《Legend of Ling Tian》


 Chapter 1 - Ling Tians Vengeance

    <h4>Chapter 1: Ling Tian''s Vengeance</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    The sun rose and daybreak arrived.


    The surface of the ocean glistened in the sunlight and the waves rose and fell like the gentle rocking of a mother¡¯s embrace. Wave by wave, it continued to rise and fall without end.


    In a faraway ce, a colony of seagulls flew up into the skies, circling in the skies for a long time.


    Ling Tian, with a suave face and beautifulplexion, was dressed in a snow white windbreaker, appearing as though he was a marble figurine. He sat on the yacht andpletely blended with it as his body rose and fell together with the waves. His fringe blew with the winds, and a mysterious smile spread across his face with an intense look in his eyes. He melded into this beautiful picture and everything looked to be inplete harmony. Even the pickiest of painters would not be able to find any ws in this natural picture.


    Ling Tian¡¯s expression did not reveal any joy or surprise as he silently enjoyed the beautiful scenery around him. But in reality, his heart was in turmoil and he was deeply troubled as the matters of the past shed through his memory.


    Ling Tian came from the most mysterious ancient martial family in China: the Ling family. Ever since he was young, he received the most brutal of trainings and was smarter than his peers. At the age of 15, he was already a head above the rest and was unbeatable amongst people from his generation - be it inner or physical martial arts, the four arts of a Chinese schr [1], or other misceneous things. He was regarded as the hope of the younger generation in the Ling family and was the most outstanding representative.


    As he thought about that, bitterness was inevitably disyed through Ling Tian¡¯s eyes. Ling Tian was born from the second side branch of the Ling family and was not of direct descent. As such, ever since he became famous when he was 15, the second side branch of the Ling family was not only given more attention but also ruthlessly suppressed by those of direct descent.


    As Ling Tian turned 16, the second side branch was already in a perilous situation. If not for the protection of a few elders in the family, the second side branch might have beenpletely wiped out because of Ling Tian.


    A conspiracy finally happened in the midst of the silence.


    Ling Tian remembered clearly that it happened during summer when he was 17. It was only 11 days before the Mid-Autumn Festival when he had gone to thekeside because he was feeling frustrated. However, he had unexpectedly found his younger sister, Ling Xue¡¯er, drowning in the water!


    Ling Tian did not have a good impression of this sister of his as he felt that she was too materialistic andpetitive. Thus, he would usually keep a distance from her. But no matter what, he would never leave her in the lurch in such a situation. Seeing Ling Xue¡¯er crying for help in the water, Ling Tian did not think of anything and jumped in immediately.


    At that moment, Ling Tian did not even find it strange for Ling Xue¡¯er, who was always surrounded by people, to be by theke alone. How was it possible for a girl who grew up by the river to not be able to swim? How was it possible for someone with such profound martial skills like Ling Xue¡¯er to fall into theke without any rhyme or reason? Wasn¡¯t it strange for the usually proud Ling Xue¡¯er to cry out for help?


    Perhaps Ling Tian considered all of these things. Perhaps he did not consider any of these. But no matter what, he still jumped in to save this sister of his whom he disliked since he was young.


    Although Ling Tian was smart and was not one with simple thoughts, he was only a 17 year old child at the end of the day! Ling Tian, who had nevere into contact with the outside world, was still extremely pure despite being pressured by the family. He would never have expected that they would resort to such means just because of authority.


    Just when Ling Tian jumped into the water and approached Ling Xue¡¯er, the weak Ling Xue¡¯er suddenly became extremely energetic and fought him in the water. At the same time, she began to cry out for help with a pitiful voice full of fear!


    In that instant, Ling Tian realized that Ling Xue¡¯er¡¯s clothes were actually in tatters! It was as though someone had torn it apart by force. Then, Ling Tian began to feel that something was wrong. Just when he wanted to break free from Ling Xue¡¯er and head back up to shore, the shore was already filled with arge group of people.


    Ling Tian¡¯s mind immediately turned nk because everyone present was a direct descendent in the family! This, this is definitely a trap! A trap enough to destroy my reputationpletely! What a joke, I actually jumped in without guarding against herpletely!


    Of course, Ling Xue¡¯er was rescued up to shore! Then, she bitterlyined about how Ling Tian tried to rape her. Her torn clothes became the biggest evidence for her im that Ling Tian threw her into the water out of frustration when she tried to resolutely defend herself! At that moment, the 50-odd people surrounding theke became the eyewitnesses!


    The evidence was concrete! Ling Tian¡¯s actions were dishonorable: not only had he tried to usurp power in the family through lustful means, but also tried to rape his own younger sister in the family. His actions were extremely vile, making one¡¯s hair stand at the thought of it! He was worse than a beast!


    The family head personally gathered the five elders of the sect and made a judgement towards Ling Tian! Throughout this process, Ling Tian did not say a single word. In actual fact, he no longer had the need to say anything.


    In just that instant, Ling Tian was no longer the hope, but rather, the shame of the family! The second side branch of the family which Ling Tian was in was also affected by that incident and thus, was not allowed to interfere with family affairs for the following 10 years! Ling Tian¡¯s parents did not bring him up properly and they had their freedoms restrained. They were not allowed to step out of the family for life!


    As for Ling Tian, he was the main offender and was a degenerate of the family. Thus, his punishment was also the harshest: his martial arts waspletely crippled and he was chased out of the sect, never to return to the sect in his lifetime!


    Ling Tian was thrown out from the family just like trash. Throughout the whole process, Ling Tian was in a daze as though he was in a dream.


    From then on, Ling Tian led a miserable life!


    Although Ling Tian was already chased out of the sect, his cousins did not intend to let him off! They found the greatest joy in humiliating someone whom they could never have hoped to even reach in the past. They never left his everyday life as if they were Ling Tian¡¯s shadow, and used every means possible to humiliate the man they used to look up to. For three whole years, the proud genius was struggling in a life worse than hell! Only after three years did his younger sister, Ling Meng¡¯er, find a chance to save him by sending him to the Eastern Ocean far away from the family. Only then did his torture end.


    Every now and then, Ling Meng¡¯er visited Ling Tian to give him some daily necessities and update him about the situation within the sect. As time slowly passed, the Ling family seemed to havepletely forgotten the existence of this genius in the family. But Ling Tian could never forget everything which he had gone through! Revenge had be the only reason for his survival!


    The first elder who crippled his martial arts did not show him a shred of mercy at all. It was impossible to take revenge with martial arts from then on. In those few years, Ling Tian spent all of his time on firearms. The cold firearms had be the only resort he was left with.


    Just three months ago, Ling Meng¡¯er visited for thest time to inform Ling Tian that Ling Xue¡¯er, who framed him before, was going to get married with the young master of the Huang family. The wedding was ted to take ce at the Eastern Ocean and Ling Tian was subtly told that it would be an extremely luxurious one. All of therge families and societal powers would be present to witness the blissful moment of Ling Xue¡¯er! As for the Ling family, all of the young talents and three elders would be present.


    As Ling Meng¡¯er delivered the news, Ling Tian slipped into silence, not saying a single word until Ling Meng¡¯er left. Before Ling Meng¡¯er left, she said, "I know what you are thinking of¡­ I also know what the only thing you want to do in this lifetime is. If you want to do it, you can dial this number. No matter what you need, the person who picks up the line will arrange everything for you nicely."


    Ling Meng¡¯er then left a name card and disappeared from the sights of Ling Tian with confidence.


    Ling Tian just sat there for a whole day and night without moving as though he was a rock. The following day, he resolved to make the phone call after a whole night of consideration.


    Ling Tian knew that that was his best chance; if he missed it, he might never be able to take his revenge! Furthermore, that was also an ultimatum that his sister was giving to him!


    If he could eliminate everyone at the wedding, all of the various families would definitely suffer greatly - especially the Ling family, which would suffer a catastrophic damage capable of destroying them. From the whole event, the only ones who would be able to benefit would be his own sister, Ling Meng¡¯er, and the branch which he was from.


    After he understood this point, many of his doubts in the past were cleared! Ling Meng¡¯er, this na?ve-looking sister whom he took such great care of, was actually hiding such shrewdness. She was actually able to n so far ahead! Her ambitions were actually so huge!


    Without a doubt, Ling Meng¡¯er had been nning this Eastern Ocean scheme for at least five years! Ever since he was chased out of the sect, Ling Meng¡¯er had plenty of opportunities to secretly save him. But she still chose to let him live in that hell for a full three years! Perhaps she had onlypleted the n on the day she saved him. The most important piece of puzzle in the whole n was himself. With his abnormal ability to calcte and set traps, as well as his deep understanding of explosives, Ling Tian was the rare genius in the family! Besides, he was prepared to die for revenge!


    All of these would not materialize without a single piece of the puzzle. But Ling Meng¡¯er was finally able to look forward to such a day! Now every piece of the puzzle finally fell into ce!


    After he understood all these, a chill rose from the depths of Ling Tian¡¯s heart, turning even his limbs cold. Thest shred of goodness in his heart also disappeared. At the same time, the gratitude he felt towards Ling Meng¡¯er also became hatred!


    No wonder his sister and everyone from his branch did not bother pleading for him when he was crippled and chased out from the family; they had already treated him like a tool - a tool for authority! The whole event of Ling Xue¡¯er framing him was not only because of the direct descendants! It was also something that the second side branch was looking forward to! Crippling his martial arts and chasing him out of the sect was to eliminate the potential danger he posed to the direct descendants. Yet, he became a hidden nuclear bomb instead!


    The nning process had actually urred without any signs for a whole five years! It was no wonder then that Ling Meng¡¯er sent him to the Eastern Ocean instead of all ces in the world! The location for the wedding between Ling Xue¡¯er and young master Huang had probably been decided a decade ago. At the same time, the plot which Ling Xue¡¯er had been nning for was to strike them during the wedding!


    Now, there was already arge amount of explosives buried under the Huang Family mansion where the wedding was going to take ce! The explosives that were more than enough to transform a small hill into a smallke were silently buried under the ground, waiting to be activated. The only thing that was missing was someone to ignite it.


    No matter who were to ignite the explosives, the person would die for sure! In this world, only a small amount of people would be willing to give up their lives for ideals. Not everyone would have the courage to sacrifice themselves like that.


    However, Ling Tian was different! The only reason Ling Tian was still alive was for revenge! Ling Tian had an irreconcble feud with Ling Xue¡¯er! Moreover, after being humiliated by the direct descendants for three years, it was impossible for him to co-exist with them! In order to bring all these people to hell with him, he was willing do so even if it meant that he would die a horrible death. In fact, he was d to do so!


    After Ling Tian dialed the number, he only requested for a few important tools. At the same time, Ling Tian warned them not to make any rash moves! Before igniting the explosives, this mission solely belonged to him!


    Ling Tian knew that if there were any anomalies, it would be enough to ruin the whole revenge mission. Hence, Ling Tian could not afford such a risk. Although he had unknowingly be a chess piece, he was still quite satisfied with his role!


    Meng¡¯er, my sister. Although you are only using me, I am thankful! Ling Tian became silently steadfast. Since you want that family and that position, then I will help you!


    [1] The four arts of a Chinese schr refers to the zither, chess, calligraphy and painting.

 Chapter 2 - Mutual Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 2: Mutual Destruction</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    It was the ninth day of the ninth lunar month. The cool autumn winds blew and the sky was a beautiful blue.


    Today was not only a meaningful day of celebration for the Chinese [1], but also a day where two of thergest families of the country, or even world, were having a marriage!


    The youngdy of the Ling family, Ling Xue¡¯er, and the young master of the Huang Family, Huang JiaYun, were going to broadcast their marriage to the world today. The location of the wedding was the Huang family mansion by the Eastern Ocean!


    A month ago, the Huang family renovated this mansion to make it look like a pce: luxurious and magnificent as though it came out from a painting.


    Half a month ago, guests from all over the world had begun to arrive. They were afraid that they would miss this wedding and the chance to cling onto some global big shots. As time grew near, the main characters from both families had yet to arrive, but the Huang family mansion was already filled with people. The skies were filled with colorful banners flying with the winds, and the mansion was like a sea of rose petals.


    Following which, the deafening sound of the rotating helicopter des filled the skies as two helicopter squadrons slowly flew over with a majestic grandeur. Apletely red helicopter took the lead in the center and to its left and right were nine helicopters! Colorful strips of streamers were let out as they flew past, making it seem like the 19 helicopters were riding on a rainbow from afar! Such a formation could only be described as "mind-blowing"!


    This was the escort fleet of the Ling family!


    In the age when the tradition of marriages was to fetch one with a wedding car, the Ling family made history with a helicopter escort!


    As the luxurious escort fleet was revealed, the crowd immediately broke out into a thunderous apuse.


    At ground level, an earsplitting gun salute sounded as pairs of gorgeous couples gradually disembarked from the helicopters. Just at this moment, everyone¡¯s view was blocked by the rose petals which filled the skies and everyone was only capable of seeing a sea of rose petals. Only after the helicopternded on the ground did the fragrant roses scatter all over, filling the mansion with a lovely fragrance and painting the whole mansion a bright red. It was as though the rosy clouds from the morning sky were forcefully dragged down, transforming the mansion into a blood red color.


    A youngdy was dressed in a pristine white wedding gown with a face full of smiles. She looked as though she had gracefully descended from the skies like a fairy as she stepped on the rose petals. She was the bride of today: the Ling family¡¯s Ling Xue¡¯er.


    Such a beautiful scene made everyone dumbfounded, especially the leisurely arriving beauty who could not help but make everyone feel a sense of inferiority. Seeing her slowly approaching, everyone instinctively let out a path for her.


    In the sea of rose petals, a young suave man stood there dressed in a ck suit. He was Huang JiaYun, the groom and the young master of the Huang family. Upon seeing the both of them, everyone could not help but exim in their hearts: What a perfect pair!


    Huang JiaYun was extremely excited, because no one understood what this marriage meant better than him! After this marriage, he would be the spokesperson within the younger generation of the Huang family! Even in the world, he would be someone with sufficient authority! Furthermore, Ling Xue¡¯er was the dream girl in his heart. Today, he could finally fulfil his ambitions and bring the beauty home!


    He ignored the envious gazes andplicated expressions of his brothers beside him; after today, they would all be at his beck and call. Now, he no longer had to care about them at all! His status was already set in stone and nothing could change it anymore. Meanwhile, Huang JiaYun walked towards the beauty with a carefree smile!


    As though they were the center of the universe, everyone escorted the groom and bride towards the center of the hall¡ªeverything waspletely following Ling Tian¡¯s ns!


    The marriage was both grand and festive, in ordance to the traditional customs of China.


    Just when everyone was gathered in the main hall giving their blessings, a clear voice suddenly resonated throughout the ce, "Younger sister Xue¡¯er, today is your big day and this brother here came from a few thousand kilometers away just to give you a gift!" This voice was extremely clear, slow and steady, void of any tinge of emotion as though it was just a casual conversation.


    Ling Xue¡¯er, who was undergoing the traditional rituals of marriage, began to tremble all of a sudden! Her facial expression then revealed anxiousness and guilt filled her eyes.


    Everyone from the Ling family¡¯s expressions immediately changed! They had already recognized who the voice belonged to! They hadn¡¯t heard this voice for eight years and they never expected to hear it again during such an important asion!


    Everyone from the Ling family was not an idiot. They all knew that the event back then was a prenned trap. Furthermore, that single trap executed by just one woman destroyed the rare genius of the Ling family side branch! After that incident, when the elders in the family thought about that event and that person, they were filled with a myriad of emotions. Some felt pity, while some were angry. Others were thankful and relieved as if a burden was lifted off their shoulders.


    Everyone then turned and looked towards the entrance of the hall.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a young man d in white calmly walked in with both hands in his pockets. He was tall and slim with aposed face and slight smile. He had a unique charisma, and looked extremely carefree and at ease, as though he was a cloud in the sky drifting with the winds.


    Huang JiaYun instinctively felt a sense of danger as he stared at the man in white and questioned, "Who are you?" As he said that, he looked towards Ling Xue¡¯er who was standing beside him.


    Ling Tian naturally knew what Huang JiaYun was thinking about and saidughingly, "Don¡¯t be worried, young master Huang. I am not your love rival. I am Xue¡¯er¡¯s brother, Ling Tian."


    Only then did Huang JiaYun heave a sigh of relief as he replied energetically, "So it is brother-inw! Why didn¡¯t brother-inwe with your uncles and instead came alone?" At the same time, he silently thought to himself: Since when did Ling Xue¡¯er suddenly have an extra brother? Howe I didn¡¯t know that? Nheless, he was extremely relieved, thinking: As long as he isn¡¯t a man who is here to snatch Xue¡¯er, all is well.


    The first elder of the Ling family, LingJing, then stepped forward and shouted with a solemn expression, "Ling Tian, we can settle our affairs in private! This is not a ce for you to create trouble!" Ling Jing was indeed a crafty old fox, as she immediately realized that something was amiss for Ling Tian to be present.


    Ling Tianughed and said with a sharp gaze, "Ah ah ah, eldest grandpa, then when is the time for me to create trouble? Is it when I rape her again, hmm?" Despite Ling Tian¡¯s wholehearted smile and calm voice, the words he uttered were extremely vicious.


    As Ling Tian spoke, the whole atmosphere in the hall changed instantly! Everyone present began to break out into amotion. Just who is this man? How dare he single-handedlye here to disrupt the marriage of two gigantic families? Don¡¯t tell me he has a strong backing? Almost everyone present had the same guess.


    Ling Jing¡¯s face became extremely serious because he knew that this grandchild of his was extremely smart and would never do anything which he had no confidence of. Now that he had appeared, today¡¯s matters would definitely not be settled peacefully. However, Ling Jing did not know what Ling Tian¡¯s trump card was. Ling Jing could only make some arrangements in secret to reduce the losses today to a minimum. Ling Jing then ced both his hands behind his back, giving a light wave. In response, all the Ling family disciples began to retreat.


    A teen dressed in a ck suit then walked forward and said with a grin, "I was wondering who it was. So, it is the fine young gentleman of our Ling family. I say, little Ling Tian, are you sure you did not take the wrong medicine?"


    Ling Tian replied with a chuckle, "Oh, it is brother Ling Chao. I have not seen you for such a long time. Brother Ling Chao really treated me so dearly back then. This brother here has been so worried for you ever since we separated five years ago. I have been having troubles sleeping thinking of you ever since!" Ling Chao was the one who humiliated Ling Tian the most after his martial arts was crippled.


    Ling Chao then said with a forced smile, "Really? Haha, I really missed this brother of mine dearly. I have always wondered which rubbish chute my brother has been finding moldy bread from. I hope you don¡¯t starve." He pretended to be extremely concerned, revealing a frown.


    "Hahaha, rest assured, brother. Even if brother Ling Tian can¡¯t find any moldy bread, he would not go hungry. Plenty of vegetables is thrown away at the market every day; I¡¯m sure brother Tian enjoys it a lot!" A sissy voice sounded from a skinny teen behind Ling Chao.


    "A pair of idiots!" Ling Jing cursed in his heart. For Ling Tian to appear out in the open as such, he must have made appropriate ns for his revenge. With Ling Tian¡¯s intelligence, everyone here was already in a perilous situation. But these two idiots were still adding oil to the fuel and angering him further!


    Ling Xue¡¯er took a step forward and with a dreamy look, she said, "Brother Tian, this little sister has let you down regarding the matters back then. But many years have passed ever since. Today is this little sister¡¯s big day, can¡¯t you just take a seat and enjoy a cup of wedding wine peacefully?"


    Ling Tian burst out intoughter and replied gently, "Little sister Xue¡¯er is too serious. I have long forgotten about the past. Today, Ling Tian is here because I have another deep regret in my heart which I must say."


    Ling Xue¡¯er frowned and asked with an indescribable passion in her eyes, "I wonder what brother Tian can¡¯t put down? If this little sister is able to help, I will definitely do my best to do so."


    Ling Tian¡¯s eyes then turned cold as he said with a ruthless smirk, "There is a yellow springs road which I should have taken long ago. But I¡¯ve always couldn¡¯t bear to do so¡ª"


    Ling Chao then interrupted with a coldughter, "That is because you have not eaten enough rubbish, so of course you can¡¯t bear to."


    Ling Tian ignored him and continued, "¡ªtoday, I want to walk down that road. But I am just not satisfied."


    Ling Jing instinctively had a bad premonition and asked, "What are you not satisfied with?"


    Ling Tian then burst intoughter, "I am not satisfied that a bunch of trash like you all will be the ones apanying me down that road! HAHAHAHA!"


    The Huang family head was immediately startled as he instantly guessed Ling Tian¡¯s trump card, "Explosives?"


    Ling Tian turned to him and praised, "Indeed, you¡¯re worthy of being the head of the Huang family. Your reaction is fast indeed."


    Ling Jing then roared, "Hurry and capture him, do not allow him to ignite the explosives!" As he shouted, he had already dashed out. He was extremely aware that even if he were to catch Ling Tian now, it was already far toote. Thus, he thought that he should take the chance to leave first, possibly saving his life.


    Ling Tian looked to the skies and burst out with a maniacalughter, "It¡¯s toote, HAHAHA, it¡¯s toote! If you had escaped from the moment I came in, you may have been able to save your life. But now, HAHAHAHA¡­" Following the maniacalughter, an explosion suddenly sounded along with other explosions throughout the mansion. Both inside and outside, all the people could not keep their bnce as the ground trembled. The buildings within the mansion were all blown apart and cries of agony were heard all over. The ce where the helicoptersnded was all blown apart as well, making it seem like the world was ending.


    Ling Tian was unable to stand up straight due to the tremors from the explosion. Sitting on the floor, he said with a heartyughter as he saw all of the people frantically trying to hide, "Don¡¯t bother hiding. Although the effect of this bomb can¡¯t bepared with the atomic bomb the United States used on Japan, it wouldn¡¯t be too far from it. HAHAHA¡­"


    A cruel expression filled Ling Chao¡¯s face as he held a short de. He then roared mournfully, "Ling Tian, even if we are going to die, you will die first!" Then, he charged towards Ling Tian with his de.


    Ling Tian did not avoid him, letting the de plunge into his chest as the blood spewed all over. He only continued tough out loud maniacally.


    The strongest explosion finally happened as a few mushroom-shaped clouds appeared in the skies. Below, the Huang family mansion could no longer be seen, reced with a deep crater! The dam from afar was also blown apart, causing the waves to rush in. From then on, there was a new ring-shaped bay in the Eastern Ocean.


    A couple of kilometers away, there was a youngdy dressed in ck on top of a mountain, with tears all over her beautiful face. Thedy in ck lit up three sticks of incense and poked it into the ground. Taking a bow, she mumbled, "Brother Tian, have a good trip!"


    [1] On the ninth day of the ninth lunar month, there is a festival called the Double Ninth Festival or Chong Yang Festival.

 Chapter 3 - Yellow Springs Road

    <h4>Chapter 3: Yellow Springs Road</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Ling Tian was filled with the thrill from revenge; the moment he saw the hopeless expressions on Ling Xue¡¯er, Ling Chao, Ling Han and everyone else during the explosion, he waspletely overjoyed! It was just too bad that he did not have the time to enjoy the sweet feeling of revenge.


    Following the heaven-shaking explosion, Ling Tian felt his body turn light as he saw a bright road appear before him. Ling Tian was extremely puzzled as he wondered if he had really survived from such an explosion. After checking his body, he realized that he waspletely uninjured and could not help but be perplexed.


    He involuntarily walked along the road of light. As he moved, he immediately felt that there was something different in his body. His body was actually floating as he moved forward¡­


    Ling Tian could not help butugh bitterly. So, I did indeed die! This road must be the famous Yellow Springs Road. When I was alive, I have thought about this road for so many times and wanted to tread this path. At this moment, my wish can be said to havee true¡­ Ling Tian thought while mocking himself.


    This road was different from what he had thought; to his sides and behind were all dark, except for the direction he was heading, which was shining with a dim light. The road seemed to be extremely stable and he could not tell what was beneath it. Was it made of rock or mud? Ling Tian could not help but be curious.


    Ling Tian tried to move backward but his body just wouldn¡¯t move! Then, he tried to walk to the side but was unable to do so either. It was as though there was an invisible barrier present preventing him from doing so. It seemed that one could only walk forward on this road; it was impossible to walk sideways or backwards.


    As Ling Tian floated forward, he felt an unexinable carefreeness in his heart despite his death. Hahaha, Yellow Springs Road and grandmother Meng¡¯s soup; I, Ling Tian, have been looking forward to it! The faster I drink grandmother Meng¡¯s soup, the faster I can forget all of the memories from my past life! Ling Tian prayed in his heart. [1]


    Ling Tian suddenly realized that he was not alone on this road. After observing carefully, he realized that there was a continuous stream of people with bitter faces behind him. As they walked, they began toin and purposefully moved slowly. Every few steps they took, they took a look back as though they had some regrets in their lives.


    Ling Tian could not help giggling secretly, thinking, it seems that I am the only one who is able to walk on this road happily! Thinking about this, Ling Tian could not help but have a sense of pride in his heart as heughed with delight.


    The moment he began tough, Ling Tian became the center of everyone¡¯s focus! There is actually someone who is so happy to be dead! Those who were trying to slow down their footsteps instinctively gazed at him.


    "Dammit, so it is that sicko. This daddy here will beat you to death!" A spirit dashed forward angrily as he grabbed Ling Tian. Just when Ling Tian wanted to avoid him, he realized that the right hand of the spirit actually passed through his body. Ling Tian could not help butugh to himself: So, I can¡¯t get injured as a spirit.


    Seeing that he was unable to catch Ling Tian, the spirit didn¡¯t bother wasting his effort and only scolded, "This daddy here does not have any enmity with you. It doesn¡¯t matter if you want to seek revenge with the Ling family. Why do you have to drag me down?" The moment this person made a move, more and more people found Ling Tian and soon, a crowd of more than ten spirits began to flock around him, attacking him with obscenities.


    As Ling Tian thought about it for a moment, he immediately understood that these people must have been guests at the wedding who never imagined that they would die even before getting to enjoy the wedding banquet.


    Ling Tian did not have a shred of guilt at all. Having been a part of the Ling family before, he was educated about how society was a man-eat-man world. He was no longer concerned about things like life and death. He waspletely unconcerned about the death of an ordinary person. It was merely the survival of the fittest. Everyone had the chance to be an unparalleled expert; it was all a matter of how much effort one put in. If you were not hardworking and threw away your life, who do you have to me? The heavens gave all humans an equal chance. If you were not hardworking and became a cannon fodder, then don¡¯tin!


    Seeing the faces of all these angry people, Ling Tian suddenly thought about Ling Xue¡¯er and gang and wondered if they were all on this road as well. The moment Ling Tian thought about that, he automatically stopped by the side of the road to wait for them. He wanted to see the expressions on those heartless individuals who could harm their own family.


    A short whileter, there was anotherrge batch of people who emerged from the darkness. These people walked even more slowly and were cursing incessantly! The one who was walking right at the front was that old man, Ling Jing! Behind him was Ling Chao, Ling Han and Ling Hu¡­ HAHAHA, not a single one of them is missing! Seeing the agitated looks on their faces, Ling Tian waspletely overjoyed.


    Ling Jing and all present werepletely down, not realizing that the very person who caused their deaths was right beside them, and continued cursing as they walked.


    Ling Tian could not help butugh to himself. Just when he wanted to continue walking behind them, he saw a lonely and beautiful white figure appear in front of him. She was still dressed in a white wedding gown. She was Ling Xue¡¯er!


    Ling Tian walked forward with a smile and said, "Little sister Xue¡¯er, just like the saying ¡®we will definitely have a chance to meet again¡¯, we meet again."


    Looking at Ling Xue¡¯er, Ling Tian did not see the expected resentment in her. She only smiled at him and passed by him.


    Extremely puzzled, Ling Tian asked, "You don¡¯t hate me? Don¡¯t you me me for destroying you during the most blissful time of your life?"


    Ling Xue¡¯er then stopped and faced him calmly. Then, she said with a sneer, "Most blissful time of my life? Hahaha, Ling Tian, what a joke. Do you know? Not only do I not hate you, but also, in fact, I am extremely grateful for you!"


    Ling Tian rubbed his head and frowned, "I don¡¯t understand what you mean."


    A mesmerizing smile appeared on Ling Xue¡¯er¡¯s face as she said, "Brother Tian, do you know? After framing you back then, I had a whole year of nightmares. I dreamt that you were right in front of me regardless whether I was awake or not. Do you know? I was almost tortured by you till I went crazy. I secretly ran out to see you a few times but just did not have the guts to appear in front of you. I was afraid, afraid of the look of disdain on your face. Now, I am extremely rxed. I have returned to you everything I owed you and I do not have to have nightmares anymore. Such a feeling is really great!" As she said that, a rxed smile appeared on her face.


    Ling Tian was stunned for a moment and only replied after a while, "So, you also know how to feel guilty."


    Ling Xue¡¯er replied with contentment, "You don¡¯t have to be so sarcastic. Now, we are all the same. Despite repaying that debt, I still owe you right now. Hahaha¡­" Ling Xue¡¯er then continued with a smile, "Do you know how unwilling I was and how annoyed I felt towards that marriage? Do you know how much I hate that Huang JiaYun? Now, I am finally free of all these things! I am really happy, really happy!"


    Ling Tian revealed a thoughtful look and asked, "If you were unwilling and disliked him, why did you agree to marry him?"


    As though Ling Xue¡¯er was surprised that Ling Tian would ask that, she looked at him with questioning eyes as sheined, "Why? For my family! For the ambitions of the family! Being a daughter in the family, my destiny was predestined; I would definitely have to sacrifice myself for the family! I do not have the courage to betray the family!" She continued with a mischievous smile, "Thankfully, you blew all my troubles away with a bomb! Haha, if I were to have a second life, I would rather stay in the mountains and be a humble hunter¡¯s daughter. I would definitely not want to be born in such a family again."


    Ling Tian became quiet as the both of them stood opposite each other in silence. After a moment, Ling Xue¡¯er lifted her head up and said, "Brother Tian, thank you. If we have a second life and are born in the same family, I would definitely be your most caring sister. I¡¯ll¡­ leave first." She then turned and walked away. After a few steps, she suddenly stopped and said softly to Ling Tian with her back facing him, "Brother Tian, I¡¯m sorry!"


    Ling Tian immediately lifted up his head but realized that Ling Xue¡¯er could no longer be seen. From afar, the crowd was still flowing continuously but Ling Tian only stood there with heartache.


    Perhaps, if he were to see things from Ling Xue¡¯er¡¯s perspective, although the methods used to frame him might have been a little despicable, how could a direct descendant like her let authority and power fall into the hands of one from the side branch? The moment they lose authority, they would definitely suffer oppression from the whole family. Such a result was something which the proud direct descendants would not be able to endure for sure.


    In that instant, the bone-piercing hatred which Ling Tian felt towards Ling Xue¡¯er disappeared. Thisdy suffered a bad name throughout half her lifetime for the sake of her family. For her family, she sacrificed the most precious marriage. However, the only thing he gave her was a heaven-shaking explosion! At that moment, the hatred in his heart turned into tenderness.


    Younger sister Xue¡¯er, if we have a next life, I hope that you will be born in an ordinary family. Enjoy a freedom to love, freedom to marry, freedom to enjoy the free life. Facing the direction which Xue¡¯er had gone in, Ling Tian sent out his blessings.


    For the first time, Ling Tian began to question if his decision to take revenge was right or wrong. He could not help but think about Ling Xue¡¯er¡¯s final words, Brother Tian, thank you. If we have a second life and are born in the same family, I would definitely be your most caring sister!


    Ling Tian felt bitterness in his heart as he said to himself: Xue¡¯er, if we have a second life and are born in the same family, I will definitely be a good brother and protect you from all grievances.


    The next life! Ling Tian suddenly remembered these words. Since there is really a Yellow Springs Road and a Bridge of Helplessness [2], then there must be a next life! Thinking about this, Ling Tian became agitated as he ran towards the direction which Ling Xue¡¯er headed and shouted, "Xue¡¯er, wait for me, let us go together! In the next life, I will still be your brother!"


    The moment Ling Tian sprinted, he was faster than all of the floating spirits. In the blink of an eye, he had already sprinted a long way but just could not find Ling Xue¡¯er. At that moment, he could not help but be disappointed and frustrated. Ahead was a white arch bridge with a misty light, which was surely the Bridge of Helplessness. By the side of the bridge, there was arge rock pavilion with the people on it staring at it with sorrow. That was certainly the Home-Viewing Pavilion [3].


    Ling Tian was anxious as he knew that once he walked pass the Bridge of Helplessness, he had to drink grandmother Meng¡¯s soup for sure. He wanted to find where Ling Xue¡¯er was. However, he waspletely unable to take a step back.


    What Ling Tian did not know was that when he sprinted forward while shouting, there was a tender figure by the side of the road weeping, and she was Ling Xue¡¯er. Seeing Ling Tian shout out as he passed her, Ling Xue¡¯er was extremely moved. She wanted to cry out to him, but was unable to say anything because of her tears of joy. She waspletely ted, thinking, Brother Tian has forgiven me! Brother Tian has forgiven me! Excitement bubbling in her, she could not help but burst out into tears. Never did she expect that the knot in her heart which had been there for so many years woulde undone in this cold and heartless Yellow Springs Road after she died.


    Ling Tian vaguely heard the sounds of weeping from behind him and recognized that it was Ling Xue¡¯er¡¯s voice. Filled with joy, he turned behind and wanted to walk back with all his might. But he remained rooted to the ground. Anxious, he thought about the electric drill in the world, Since I am already without a form, I may be able to pass if I were to spin like an electric drill!


    The moment he thought about it, he raised his hands to the skies and began spinning on the spot. The moment Ling Tian felt that he was able to generate winds by spinning, he spun towards the direction he came from without restrain. All of the spirits around him began to lose their bnce from his actions and cursed him.


    All of a sudden, all of the spirits around him suddenly disappeared because of a crazy brat who had suddenly started spinning in the middle of the road¡­ It was as if their spirits werepletely destroyed.


    All of the spirits could not help but sigh; there were weird things every year, but not as many as this year! It didn¡¯t matter if he was a maniac when he was alive. At least, there was a chance for them to reincarnate after death. But now, this brother here actually went crazy on Yellow Springs Road! It actually resulted in others¡¯ spirits to bepletely destroyed! Who knows what wrong they did in their past lives¡­


    As Ling Tian continued to spin, he slowly advanced forward as he thought to himself, This method is useful indeed! Just when he was extremely satisfied and advanced a few steps, he saw a white figure in front of him which looked like Ling Xue¡¯er, approaching him with open arms. With joy, Ling Tian began spinning even faster¡­


    Feeling as though he had broken something, he suddenly felt extremely rxed. His surroundings no longer had that sluggish feeling and he almost stumbled. He could not be bothered with anything as he stood up after staggering for a moment. Just when he wanted to say hi to Ling Xue¡¯er, Ling Tian waspletely dumbfounded as he opened his eyes, "My goodness! This¡­ where is this darn ce?"


    [1]: It is a traditional Chinese belief that one will drink grandmother Meng¡¯s soup when they are in hell to forget things from the past life before entering reincarnation.


    [2]: The Bridge of Helplessness is a bridge where the spirits of the dead must pass on Yellow Springs Road to reach grandmother Meng before entering reincarnation.


    [3]: The Home-Viewing Pavilion is a pavilion where the souls can see their loved ones in the living world. This is also where grandmother Meng is located at.

 Chapter 4 - Training in the Womb

    <h4>Chapter 4: Training in the Womb</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Ling Tian immediately became depressed; out of a moment of excitement, he became a spinning top and spun himself into a godforsaken ce. Everywhere around him was filled with a gel-like substance and he became as small as a gourd. Furthermore, his body was being hung up. Such an appearance was just like the preborn Bottle Gourd Babies [1] which he saw in his previous life in animation. The worst part was that his body waspletely smooth without any limbs¡­


    Don¡¯t tell me I infringed the heavenlyws? F**k, didn¡¯t I merely test a human spinning top on Yellow Springs Road? Is there really a need to hang me up like that to punish me? Ling Tian almost cursed out of frustration.


    Wait¡­ wait¡­ just what is going on? I can vaguely hear someone talking¡­ let me listen carefully. "¡­husband, our child is moving¡­" Following which, there was a vague male¡¯s voice, "Let me hear¡­"


    Husband? Just what is going on? Ling Tian waspletely dumbfounded. Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯ve reincarnated so quickly? But why is it "husband"? Even if I reincarnate, I should be hearing "hubby"! Don¡¯t tell me¡­ don¡¯t tell me¡­ not only did I reincarnate, but I¡¯ve also traveled to a different world?! [2]


    F**K! Such absurd things which only happens in web novels really happened to me? Ling Tian waspletely confused.


    After checking his whole body carefully, it was indeed the general shape of a human being. The shape was just like the fetus which he studied during high school.


    Why did this happen? I¡­ haven¡¯t even passed the Bridge of Helplessness! I haven¡¯t even tried grandmother Meng¡¯s soup. I¡­ I still wanted to sing a song on the Home Viewing Pavilion! Why am I being sent away in such a hurry? Ling Tian cried out. But just when he opened his mouth, a glue-like substance entered. At the same time, the rope which was tied to his body delivered an endless stream of pure XianTian Qi.


    Ling Tian sensed the surroundings around him. There aren¡¯t any other living organisms around¡­ Hmm, it seems that I don¡¯t have a twin. So I should be the only child? Ling Tian thought to himself.


    After a series of checks, Ling Tian finally confirmed that he had indeed reincarnated. Although he was not sure how he had passed through into a different world, he was sure that he was currently in the womb of a noble pregnantdy. Praise to the goddess! This world is really too amazing. It seems that they are also speaking Chinese outside; that¡¯s convenient. At least I still seem to be on earth, Ling Tian thought.


    From his own experience¡­*cough cough*, from what he could see, it seemed like he was only three to four months old. In other words, it would take another five to six months before he was born. As he thought about how he had to spend the next five to six months in this dark ce, Ling Tian could not help but go crazy. I have already been lonely for my past life and now I have to continue living alone? Just where is justice?


    Since things are so, I can only ept it, Ling Tian thought to himself. At this moment, Ling Tian suddenly thought about the greatest regret of his past life: After being framed, a single palm to my inner core had destroyed all of my pride and hope! I actually had the chance to convert all of my inner Qi from HouTian to XianTian, but I¡­ [3]


    Wait¡­ what did I just think of? Ling Tian¡¯s eyes lit up. Framing¡­crippled¡­HouTian¡­ Hahaha, XianTian Qi! Isn¡¯t this rope that is attached to me sending me the XianTian Qi which I dreamt of? Such a golden opportunity and a godsend gift, how can I miss it?


    Wahahaha, the heavens gave me a younger sister Lin, a naked younger sister Lin [4]¡­ Ling Tian becamepletely excited to the point where he almost danced in joy.


    Thinking about this, Ling Tian immediately felt that his life would not be so boring anymore. At least he would still be able to cultivate his inner Qi.


    Ling Tian first concentrated his attention on the "Divine Shocking Dragon Form" which was the treasured cultivation method of the Ling family. He recalled the mnemonic and channel routes in detail and ran it through his head. Ling Tian knew that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for him and he would not allow any mistakes!


    Reincarnating with the memories of his past life was something extremely amazing! It was just like a billionaire who realized that he reincarnated with all of his money. Oh my god, his starting point was already having XianTian Qi while some martial cultivators will never be able to achieve such a feat! He had such a chance even before he was in aplete human form! If he did not make good use of this chance, it would be aplete waste of the blessings of his ancestors and God.


    Up until now, Ling Tian still couldn¡¯t understand why he suddenly reincarnated. However, it was probably rted to the moment he became a human spinning top. But all of these were no longer his concerns anymore. The only thing which Ling Tian was concerned with was the weak meridians in his body.


    Ling Tian was extremely clear that he was no more than a ball of meat then; at the most, he was a ball of meat with sentience! His predicament was extremely dangerous. After all, if his mother were to fall, it was extremely likely that he would be reduced to a pile of blood and be expelled from her body like she is having menstruation.


    Thus, Ling Tian¡¯s priority was to strengthen his body. He had to make sure that he would be unaffected by any medicine and impacts. Even if he was going to go through many tribtions, he definitely needed to hold on till his birth!


    In order to strengthen his body, he had to use the XianTian Qi from his mother¡¯s body and the inner Qi cultivation method from his previous life. But the problem was that Ling Tian¡¯s meridians were extremely narrow and frail at that moment. He did not know if infants were always that weak but he felt like he was aplete weakling¡­


    Since he nned to do so, he decided he wouldn¡¯t hold anything back. Ling Tian then carefully circted the XianTian Qi around the meridians of his body like he was carving on tofu.


    As though a century had passed, Ling Tian finallypleted the first full cycle in his meridians with the XianTian Qi. All of a sudden, he became extremely fatigued as though he had just crossed a tightrope on a 10,000 feet high cliff holding an extremely fragile jade stone. It¡¯s too tortuous! As Ling Tian woke up, that was the first thing he wanted to curse.


    After a full cycle, Ling Tian felt that his meridians were wider and stronger than before and became more confident. Despite hisints, Ling Tian was extremely clear that the most difficult segment of circting his inner Qi was the first full cycle. Not only did he have to pay close attention to ensure that he did not take a wrong route, he had to carefully control the right amount of Qi flowing through his meridians to slowly widen them. Then, he could unblock his meridians with the widened channels and finally allow the inner Qi to flow as per the depicted route. As long as any segments went wrong, he would be dead for sure.


    At times, Ling Tian thought to himself, If I enter cultivation deviation in my mother¡¯s womb¡­ As he thought about that, he immediately stopped himself! No no no, that¡¯s inauspicious!


    Ever since he had a talk with Ling Xue¡¯er on Yellow Springs Road, Ling Tian realized that he had arge change in character. Perhaps it was because the knot in his heart had finally been undone. As such, he was no longer as extreme in his ways as he was in his past life and he also had a more cheerful disposition.


    Ling Tian didn¡¯t reckon that Ling Xue¡¯er had lied to him at such a time, since people normally spoke from the bottom of their hearts upon approaching death. Furthermore, not only were the both of them about to die, they were already dead and walking along Yellow Springs Road. There was simply no reason for Ling Xue¡¯er to lie to him!


    No matter what, I have already reincarnated. All of those things which happened in the past no longer has anything to do with me! From now on, I must try my best to adapt to my new status. I will definitely work hard in this world to make sure that I have my dreams, character, money, power, martial arts and a beautifuldy!


    He then took in a deep breath¡­ Oh, no; he choked on the amniotic fluid in his mother¡¯s womb again. Then, Ling Tian began to use the XianTian Qi to strengthen his meridians again. He had to try his best to make sure that he was invincible from birth. Ling Tian began to fantasize again: Mmm, it seems like there is really such a formidable person in my memory. He seems to be the one from Investiture of the Gods¡­ The moment Ling Tian thought about that, he was shocked. Goodness! Don¡¯t tell me that I am that super deity? But I do not have that metal ring or seven-colored belt¡­ isn¡¯t it said that I would be born with it? [5]


    Time passed unknowingly¡­


    Ling Tian did not know how long he had already spent in his mother¡¯s womb. Every day he only cultivated and slept. Ling Tian only knew that after he was born, he would no longer have such a pure XianTian Qi to absorb anymore. Thus, Ling Tian treasured his time a lot. Apart from the time spent sleeping, he spent all of his free time cultivating. The only thing he could feel was his limbs growing out and he slowly grew fatter. With the continuous refinement of his body, his hands and legs gained strength. asionally, when he kicked lightly, he was able to hear a drumming sound and the gentle scolding of ady.


    The effects of the pure XianTian Qi were also revealed slowly. In the little body of Ling Tian, all of his meridians had already been opened up and he had a strong inner Qi foundationid. asionally, he touched his own forehead and realized that it was already bing hard. Ling Tian knew that he would not stay in his mother¡¯s womb for long. In just a while, he might officially be born.


    Right at that moment, Ling Tian suddenly thought of a serious problem: I have been training like mad in my mother¡¯s womb. My body is healthy with all my meridians strengthened. But I am still a little too big. From what I know, I am probably around eight or nine catties heavy. How would I be able to go out? Furthermore, my skull is much stronger than that of an ordinary infant. What if I can¡¯t go out?


    Dammit! How did things turn out like that? Ling Tian just wanted to cry! Just when he was at a loss, he suddenly had an idea. Mmm, I seemed to have found a martial arts manual that is able to shrink my bones when viewing the Ling family¡¯s martial arts collection previously. The heavens do indeed provide a way! Ling Tian was filled with tears of excitement! Without dy, Ling Tian began to search for the bone-shrinking martial arts from his memories and spent his sleeping time on training. This concerned his life¡­ how could he not be anxious?


    Now, Ling Tian only had a single thought: It is still best to be from the side branch! Only the direct descendants had the right to enter the martial hall to view the martial arts manual anytime they wanted. For someone like Ling Tian who belonged to the side branch, he only had a single day per month to enter the martial hall. Thus, Ling Tian first memorized any martial arts or cultivation method which he was interested in the moment he had a chance to enter. He would then only study it after he returned to his own courtyard. As time went on, he also had this habit and memorized many different martial arts and cultivation methods. Now, it was finally the time to use it.


    Ling Tian asked himself, if he had been a direct descendant back then who had free ess to the martial hall, would he have still spent that much effort to memorize all of the martial arts manuals? Of course he wouldn¡¯t! For the first time in his life, Ling Tian was thankful that he was born in the side branch! Thank goodness¡­ At least the tragedy of both mother and child dying has been avoided¡­


    [1]: This is a reference to an old Chinese cartoon.


    [2]: The way wives address their husbands in the olden days was more formal aspared to how they do so now.


    [3]: XianTian refers to the natural Qi. After one is born, they would be stained with the HouTian (post-natal) Qi in everyday life. The first step to cultivation would be for them to convert all of this HouTian Qi into XianTian Qi.


    [4]: This is reference to an old chinese opera, titled ÌìÉϵôϸöÁÖÃÃÃÃ, A younger sister Ling fell from the sky.


    [5]: This is a reference to a ssic Chinese novel, Investiture of the Gods.

 Chapter 5 - Complications

    <h4>Chapter 5: Complications</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    After a series of hard work, Ling Tian finally made some progress with the Divine Bone-Shrinking Art. As such, Ling Tian had one less thing to worry about. Estimating that it was about time, Ling Tian got more excited. Every day, he rested his ears against his mother¡¯s stomach in order to listen to the sounds from outside. Every time he heard his mother¡¯s voice, he inevitably felt a sense of closeness to her. Perhaps these are the blood ties between mother and child, Ling Tian thought.


    Out of boredom, Ling Tian ced his ears upon his mother¡¯s stomach again today and heard chatters from the outside. He heard a frail voice, "Madam, you don¡¯t have to worry. This subordinate has a prescription for you here. As long as madam drinks it, both you and your child would definitely be safe and the child will be born smoothly."


    Ling Tian immediately thought to himself, Madam? Subordinate? Mmm, it seems that this life which I¡¯ve been reincarnated to isn¡¯t too bad and has a certain status. At least I will not suffer too much after I¡¯m born. Ling Tian was overjoyed. As he heard the frail voice mention the medicine, Ling Tian immediately realized that the medicine would most likely expedite his birth! If not, why would he have said "you and your child would definitely be safe and the child will be born smoothly"?


    If Ling Tian was outside, he would definitely have shouted out loud, "It isn¡¯t good to use medicine to expedite birth! It¡¯s best to just let nature take its course!"


    He suddenly felt a tremor; his mother must have received the packet of medicine. Following which, he heard a gentle voice, "Thank you Sir Su. Men, serve Sir Su some tea!"


    "Madam is too polite. If there is nothing else, this subordinate will take his leave." The frail old voice sounded.


    "Sir Su, have a good trip. Men, send Sir Su out." The voice trailed off.


    Ling Tian sighed, It seems that she will definitely take this medicine for sure.


    After a few hours, Ling Tian who was in meditation felt a weird medicinal energy flowing into his body through the umbilical cord. In that instant, he felt that something was wrong. His whole body began to feel weird. Ling Tian was immediately shocked, Goodness, don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s poison?


    As he circted his Qi, Ling Tian carefully inspected the medicine and almost cursed, "This is no medicine to expedite birth. It is no fetus-protecting medicine! Its only use seems to be to stimte the fetus to move around more in the womb! Ordinary infants would definitely not be able to endure the effects of this medicine and move around vigorously. It doesn¡¯t matter if they are born already or not; in the womb, there is an umbilical cord attached! If he were to have any vigorous movements in the womb, he would definitely get tangled up with the umbilical cord. If that¡¯s the case, the process of childbirth will definitely be extremelyplicated. The tragic loss of both lives definitely can¡¯t be avoided then!


    This medical officer with surname Su definitely does not have good intentions! Ling Tian made sure tomit this voice to memory! Thankfully, the child in my mother¡¯s womb is me, this young master. If not, I would definitely end up bing a ghost without even knowing why. This would even affect my mother¡¯s life! This is something uneptable!


    He neutralized the poison in this body calmly as he became suspicious. It is impossible for this doctor to harm my mother for no rhyme or reason. Besides, unless he doesn¡¯t want to live anymore, a professional medical officer should not have any conflict with my mother who belongs to a noble family! But from his voice, he did not sound too young. After struggling to stay alive for so many years, it doesn¡¯t seem like he wouldmit suicide.


    From the above few reasons, the only thing that was certain was that that doctor with the surname Su definitely had a mastermind behind him! For the first time, Ling Tian felt that being born into this family, his life wasn¡¯t going to be so simple! Since there was an enemy who wanted to kill this unborn infant, it was clear just how vicious he was! Ling Tian was worried. Just what kind of living conditions would he face in future?


    In Ling Tian¡¯s memories, all doctors with the title of medical officer were definitely imperial doctors serving the royal family in the olden days.


    If his guess was right, the family which he belonged to was definitely not a simple one! That could be deduced from the way the medical officer with surname Su was so respectful! As an imperial doctor serving the royal family, his status was above over 99% of the people in the world! But he was still so respectful to Ling Tian¡¯s mother! It could be seen just howrge his family was. In this world, his family was definitely one able to affect the bnce of power in the country!


    This also meant that his mother and father¡¯s status in the family was not low at all! It was extremely likely that they were the bloodline of the ruling party in the family! Because the enemy in hiding would actually use the imperial doctors to deal with this unborn infant!


    Ling Tian was certain that the real motive of his enemy, who instructed the imperial doctor to poison him, would be to kill him before he was born!


    But just why would they deal with a harmless infant like me? Don¡¯t tell me my very existence threatens them? As Ling Tian deliberated over it, he concluded that there was only a single exnation for his hidden enemy to deal with him!


    Since his very existence threatened their interests, just who could an infant like him possibly threaten? The biggest threat he posed seemed only to be inheriting his family in future. However, if he were to continue along this line of thought, Ling Tian helplessly realized that the direction he was headed was wrong from the beginning!


    If he were to think along the lines of him being the next family sessor, then the person who wanted to harm him was definitely within his family. But how is it possible for someone within my family tomand an imperial doctor? Don¡¯t tell me my family is sorge to such a frightening extent? Then, Ling Tian began to think in the direction of the royal family. But the more he tried to think about it, the more he was confused.


    As he thought about it, Ling Tian almost felt like his brain was exploding and could not help but curse: This young master hasn¡¯t been born yet and you are giving me so much troubles already. Once I¡¯m born, won¡¯t I be frustrated to death every day?


    No matter how he thought about it, he just could not figure it out. Thus, he gave up and fully focused on absorbing the XianTian Qi.


    This XianTian Qi was not the pure XianTian Qi which martial arts cultivators wanted! The difference between pure XianTian Qi and XianTian Qi is extremely huge. Only after absorbing XianTian Qi into the body with a superior cultivation method and circting it around the body a few times will there be a possibility of it being transformed into pure XianTian Qi. However, not everyone who absorbs XianTian Qi would be able to refine pure XianTian Qi. Besides the fact that XianTian Qi is extremely scarce, the XianTian Qi in the atmosphere has many impurities within it, making it extremely difficult to deal with them individually. Furthermore, one would have to block the HouTian breath in order to refine pure XianTian Qi. Just this point alone would be the biggest barrier differentiating a martial artist from a XianTian expert.


    But Ling Tian was not concerned about those two problems at all. First, being an infant, the XianTian Qi which he was absorbing waspletely pure. Even if he wanted to absorb something else, it was impossible!


    Second, Ling Tian, who was in his mother¡¯s body, did not have a HouTian¡¯s breath at all. Thus, there was no need to block it at all.


    If those were the only two reasons, then it wouldn¡¯t be much. However, Ling Tian was an anomaly who was reincarnated with the memories of his past life. In those memories, there were cultivation methods and experiences of pure XianTian Qi!


    With all of these encounters, Ling Tian became a weirdo who should not be born at all! He was actually able to achieve a pure XianTian Qi foundation in his mother¡¯s womb! With such a foundation, it was impossible for Ling Tian to be an ordinary person even if he wanted to. His life was destined for a bright and colorful path! It seemed as though the heavens nned topensate all of his losses from the previous life in his current life. He couldn¡¯t be ordinary even if he wanted to!


    After some time, Ling Tian, who was circting pure XianTian Qi in his body, suddenly felt a tremor as all the sticky amniotic fluid surrounding him was slowly disappearing. At the same time, he could vaguely hear the hurried footsteps of those outside. Ling Tian knew that the time for him to be born had finally arrived!


    Thinking about this, Ling Tian flipped his body around ording to the experience from his past life, with his head facing down. At the same time, he used all of his strength to circte the Divine Bone-Shrinking Art to shrink his head and make it skinnier.

 Chapter 6 - Finally Born

    <h4>Chapter 6: Finally Born</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Ling Tian felt as though he had almost expended all of his energy and almost passed out from exhaustion, while his mother was also letting out cries of pain. Finally, as mother and child worked together, Ling Tian finally heard an excited cry, "It¡¯s out, the child is out! Goodness, he¡¯s huge!" Following which, Ling Tian rxed as he thought, Goodness, I am finally born! I am really¡­ so tired! Then, he lost consciousness and fell asleep.


    In the delivery room, the midwife wiped her face full of sweat and looked at the infant which was just born. Then, she took a cold breath as she thought to herself, Goodness gracious me, this child is huge! So heavy! I¡¯m afraid he is at least 10 catties heavy!


    She then looked towards the young unconscious mother lying on the bed with a sense of lingering fear. Looking at that slender body and beautiful face, she couldn¡¯t help but pray, "Such arge child and such a delicate mother. Both mother and child could actually be born safely. It is really the blessings of the heavens¡­ Amit¨¡bha!"


    The news of the safebor disseminated quickly as the worried men in the living room rushed in without waiting for another second. The first one was a 1.9 meters tall man with a square face and sharp eyebrows. From the way he looked, he should definitely be a person with great authority! Now, that face which was supposed to be filled with an imposing aura was filled with anxiousness, worry and tenderness. The moment he entered the delivery room, she rushed to the side of the young mother and asked with concern, "Ting¡¯er, are you alright?"


    Ling Tian who was wrapped up in swaddling clothes had already woken up and taken in his first breath of fresh air. Then, he suddenly felt his nose itch and involuntarily let out arge sneeze. The next moment, he heard someoneughingly scold him, "This little fellow, there isn¡¯t anything wrong when someone else carries him. But when I carry him, he actually sprayed me a face full of mucus! Haha¡­" There was no anger in the voice but only delight, pride, and more importantly, satisfaction and gratitude! It was as though it was a great pride and honor for him to be sprayed a face full of mucus and saliva by his own grandson.


    As Ling Tian heard this voice, it was enough for him to draw an impression of this old man who had a face full of mucus but was filled with smiles. Furthermore, Ling Tian could be sure that it was definitely urate.


    As he gradually opened his eyes, he saw an old face with wrinkles by the corners of the eyes, a head full of white hair and a wide smile, with the corner of his lips almost touching his ears¡­


    This was no different to the person in his impression,ughing like an idiot! Ling Tian could not help but despise him in his heart as he revealed a smile.


    "Wahahaha! Look, he is smiling! My grandson is smiling! Hahaha! He is indeed my grandson, smiling the moment he sees his grandfather! Wahaha¡­" The old manughed until his saliva began to spit all over with most of itnding on Ling Tian¡¯s face. Ling Tian waspletely speechless as he thought, Justugh if you want, but is there a need to give me free rain?


    Ling Tian almost burst outughing as he thought to himself, I did notugh out of joy when I saw you. It¡¯s just that your smile was exactly as I imagined, and that¡¯s just too¡­ vulgar. So this is my grandfather in this world.


    "Darn old man, you¡¯re going crazy again! What if you scare my grandson with your loud voice? Aiyah, look at your thick and clumsy hands, how will you be able to hold the child? Come, give him to me, give him to me. Mmm, good grandson, let granny hug you. Hahaha, look at how handsome he is. These small eyes and nose are exactly the same as his father¡¯s¡­" By the side, a kind-looking olddy snatched Ling Tian over and hugged him like a treasured darling.


    "Really? Aunt, why does this child have so many wrinkles on his face? He looks like a small old man. I can¡¯t tell where he resembles elder brother¡­" An extremely annoying voice could be heard.


    But before that person finished talking, there was a loudmotion followed by a shriek of pain. The olddy then scolded, "Move off to one side, little brat! Can¡¯t you say something nice


    "Fourth brother is right. Aiyah yah, aunt, take a look, why is this child¡¯s head so skinny and long? It looks so ugly¡­" A youngdy whined.


    "Haiz, what do you know? Take a look at his nose, eyebrows and eyes. All of these are plucked right off your eldest brother¡¯s face. Old man, do you agree?"


    Ling Tian immediately felt that his grandmother was just being unreasonable. He was just born and had used the Divine Bone-Shrinking Art to make his face long and skinny. If she was really able to spot his resemnce to his father, she was definitely seeing things!


    "Mm mm mm, that¡¯s right. This child looks exactly like his father, Ling Xiao! With one look, it can be seen that we are grandson and grandfather. Without even looking at him carefully, I can be sure that he is the child of my Ling family! Wahahaha¡­" Following which, his grandmother let out a whistle as she carried him and cradled him with a tempo.


    Admiration! These two old people were just too amazing! They were actually able to see spot so many simrities before the child¡¯s facial features were even developed properly. They are just too¡­ admirable¡­


    Following which, a flurry of heads appeared in Ling Tian¡¯s vision, with an expression as though they were all looking at a rare treasure.


    "Aiyah, young master is so handsome¡­" Just someone spouting nonsense.


    "Yes yes, look at his eyes, they look so energetic!" Another one again.


    "Look at his small arms, they have so much strength. He will definitely be a general when he grows up!" Another one trying to bootlick.


    "No no, look at his eyes, they are filled with wisdom. Young master will definitely be a genius when he grows up. He will definitely be a prime minister at least." This person is even more amazing, I am still closing my eyes and she can tell that my eyes are filled with wisdom.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Argemotion formed and Ling Tian almost fainted from the noise which his many aunties had created. Just when he wanted to fake a cry, he suddenly felt that something was amiss as though a dangerous aura was approaching him. As he felt that, he immediately opened his eyes.


    In front of him was a 27-year-old teen with a face full of smiles. As he looked at Ling Tian¡¯s eyes, words of praise flowed out from his mouth as though it all came from his heart. Be it the tone of his voice or his animated expressions, they all seemed so natural and full of sincere blessings!


    Ling Tian could not help but sigh with pity, If this person were to be born in my previous world with his acting skills, he would definitely win the Oscars award! This person is just too good at acting!


    No one was able to discover the real emotions which he had hidden in his heart. But when he lowered his head to look at Ling Tian, the hatred to this newborn waspletely without concealment! From Ling Tian¡¯s perspective, he was able to clearly see a chilly gaze in the other party¡¯s eyes. That was obviously arge killing intent being born out of dejection.


    This person is dangerous! Ling Tian immediately felt rmed!


    After this young man said a few words, he left Ling Tian and continued to socialize with the others in the room. asionally, he cracked a joke and was actually able to adjust the atmosphere in the room to one of harmony in a short period of time. It seems that this person has good rtions within the family. Furthermore, he also has a certain degree of intimacy and power.¡¯


    Ling Tian had already made sure to engrave that person¡¯s appearance into his memories. He was definitely the first one Ling Tian would have to get rid of! Leaving someone like that by his side was definitely too dangerous for him and his family.


    Ling Tian snickered, Little thing, you actually dare to reveal your killing intent in front of me. This young master will definitely toy with you to death when I grow up! Perhaps ordinary infants will not be able to detect your killing intent. But this young master is different. This young master spent a full 25 years hiding like how you did. ying schemes in front of this young master is nothing more than just trying to disy your skills in front of an expert!


    A maid then walked up and said, "Reporting to old madam, young madam is awake and wants to look at the child."


    "Okay okay okay. Haha, this olddy will carry my beloved grandson over. Haiz, it has been hard on thisss. Such a fat little boy; I wonder how that frail body of hers managed to deal with it. Is the nourishment soup in the kitchen ready yet? Let them hurry up and send it over for Ting¡¯er to replenish her body." The olddy said with concern.


    A short whileter, Ling Tian felt a warm embrace. In the hug, he felt a sense of closeness and familiarity. The moment he was in this person¡¯s embrace, Ling Tian felt an unspeakable sense of happiness and reliance. It was as though no storm would be able to touch him as long as he was in this embrace.


    Ling Tian knew that this embrace could only belong to a single person: his mother. Ling Tian entered this world from the Yellow Springs Road without reason and brought the memories from his previous life. He even thought that he would feel extremely awkward facing his mother as a 25-year-old soul in the body of an infant.


    But when Ling Tian opened his eyes and saw the gentle smile and her uncontained love and


    pamper, Ling Tian could not help but feel a sense of closeness to her.


    In that instant, it was as though his mind returned to his previous life where he enjoyed the joyful youth with his mother! In that instant, Ling Tian felt his heart ache as tears filled his eyes uncontrobly.


    Thedy in front of him still had a face full of fatigue and hair filled with sweat. But in Ling Tian¡¯s eyes, it was all so beautiful and gratitude filled his heart. In that instant, Ling Tian decided that he will never let thisdy suffer from any heartbreak. Regardless of whom, they must never harm thisdy! Because she was the mother of Ling Tian!


    "Baby, don¡¯t cry, mother is here. Don¡¯t be afraid, mother will protect you." Ling Tian¡¯s mother gently cradled him and a strange sense of peace rose in Ling Tian¡¯s heart. A wave of fatigue then swept over and Ling Tian gave a loud yawn,fortably closing his eyes and falling asleep.


    No matter if it was in this life or his previous one, in a total of 26 years, this was the first time Ling Tian was able to sleep without any worries and problems!

 Chapter 7 - Powerful Family

    <h4>Chapter 7: Powerful Family</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    In Duke Ling¡¯s mansion, there was a new son, a new fat grandson.


    General Ling finally had his first son! Both mother and son were safe, with the weight of the newborn child reaching a whole nine catties and two taels!


    This matter spread like a tsunami, alerting all of the upper echelons within the Sky-Bearing Empire! Apart from the high status of Duke Ling and General Ling, the Ling family was one of the six biggest aristocratic families which held the most authority in the world! Duke Ling, Ling Zhan, was the family head of thisrge family! Be it in terms of wealth or manpower, the Ling family was positioned well at a frightening level!


    The next instant, the gates of the Ling family were filled with a long queue of people, an endless crowd bustling to give their blessings to the Ling family. Not to mention the Yang family who was in the same empire, even the other four families from the other two continents had sent people over to congratte the Ling family. Even the emperor of the Sky-Bearing Empire paid a personal visit to the Ling family before the first full month of young master Ling¡­


    In the Sky-Bearing Empire, almost everyone knew that Duke Ling and thete emperor were sworn brothers who were life and deathrades! Of therge territorialnds of the Sky-Bearing Empire, at least half of them were captured by Duke Ling! No one in the empire was able to match hisrge contributions to the empire!


    As for General Ling Xiao, he was one of the pirs within the empire¡¯s army today! At least a third of all the troops were within the control of General Ling. The amount of authority he held wasparable to even the prime minister, Yang KongQun of the Yang family!


    Apart from these, General Ling and the present emperor were like brothers and grew up together since young. Furthermore, the only sister of General Ling was Consort Ling, who had a status only lower than the empress in the imperial pce.


    Who would dare to look down on such a family?


    Before Ling Tian was even a month old, two warehouses which the Ling family built beforehand to store the various congrattory gifts werepletely full. Furthermore, the guest rooms in the Ling family werepletely full during this period! The brightughter of Duke Ling would sound ever so often and General Ling who was gloomy over having no descendant hadpletely brightened up! As for the charitable old madam Ling, she donated 10,000 taels of silver to aid the victims of disasters. All of a sudden, all of the poor families had erected a longevity tablet for old madam Ling.


    After Ling Tian understood all of these matters, he was not only unhappy but also extremely worried! Just as the saying goes, anything which is at its limit would easily falter. Presently, the authority which the Ling family possessed was already at a dangerous level! It was able to threaten the authority of the imperial family already! This was definitely not a good thing!


    It was impossible for a family this strong to not draw the attention of the imperial family! Perhaps now the Ling family was deeply rooted within the empire and couldn¡¯t be easily provoked. Another reason was that the empire was still young, with troubles brewing internally and externally. Thus, the Ling family was still needed to subdue any chaos. As such, the authority of the Ling family would still be on the uprise for a short period of time. However, when the imperial power was firm with both internal and external troubles gone, it would also be end of the line for the Ling family!


    Anyrge empires would not be able to ept the existence of such arge power like the Ling family! Getting rid of anything once their purpose had been served had been the way history had always taken ce. Inparison to authority, all friendship and brotherhood seemed dull and useless. This was politics.


    Ling Tian felt that he definitely had to take some precautionary measures and do something about it. His grandfather, Ling Zhan, had already passed his prime and his father, Ling Xiao, was deadly loyal to the empire and was trapped by his friendship with the emperor. If things were to go on like this, the destruction of the Ling family would be inevitable!


    Now, the Ling family had its own rightful sessor who was a male. This would definitely make the empire even more suspicious and wary! After all, it was far too easy for the Ling family to stage a rebellion with its authority and power.


    After he was certain of his family¡¯s situation, Ling Tian realized that he was born in the middle of a tsunami! It was as though he was born atop a volcano! He inevitably became the focus of all the big families! With regard to such a situation, Ling Tian could onlyugh bitterly in his heart.


    Ling Tian understood that if he were to just be a little outstanding when he grows up, the Ling family would be in an even greater danger! Thinking about this, Ling Tian just wanted to cry out, After putting up an act for the whole of my previous life, don¡¯t tell me I would still


    The only thing that Ling Tian felt happy about was that his name had finally been decided after a night of discussion among his parents and grandfather. What made Ling Tian the most surprised was that his name was the same as the one in his previous life, Ling Tian!


    Dammit, not only did Ie here with my memories, but also with my name, Ling Tian thought to himself.


    Just when he was happy, he could not help but curse as well! Curse his stupid grandfather and foolish-looking father!


    They are just two political idiots! They do not have any sense of politics in them! If they were to be described with the words from my previous life, they are simplyplete idiots!


    In his previous life, the name "Ling Tian" wasn¡¯t considered much. In fact, it was considered an extremely ordinary name with some grandeur. But in this world where there were still kingdoms and empires, this was a rebellious name! Ling Tian estimated that if this world was like the Qing dynasty of his previous world, just his name alone would guarantee that his whole family would be beheaded. [1]


    Regarding how clueless his father and grandfather were towards politics, Ling Tian waspletely speechless.


    Ling Tian also gave the Ling family a big surprise! He refused to have any of the milk from the healthy nanny whom old madam Ling specially found! Every time the nanny ced her ** at his mouth, this brat would shift his head to the side and reject it! He would rather wail from hunger and refuse to eat it! This made old madam Lingpletely worried.


    What a joke! The breast milk from my own mother is the best choice for me to grow up healthily! What¡¯s so nice about the milk from thosedies without any blood rtions to me? They are nothing more than just cows in human form! If you want me to drink their milk, why not just let me drink the milk from cows? Of course, Ling Tian had ns in his heart when he rejected them.


    Out of her love for Ling Tian, Chu Ting¡¯er insisted to hug her child in her embrace. What she did not expect was that the moment Ling Tian was in the embrace of his own mother, he became extremely cooperative, drinking the milk withrge gulps with a face full of happiness.


    Old madam Ling was worried because her daughter-inw¡¯s body was already slightly weak to begin with. Furthermore, Ting¡¯er had just given birth and old madam Ling was worried that her body could not take it. She was even more afraid that Ting¡¯er could not produce enough milk, starving her grandson. Thus, she always came and took a look every now and then. However, she never expected that after a whole month, Chu Ting¡¯er was not only unaffected by taking care of the child, but also even healthier than before she was pregnant and filled with more energy.


    Ling Tian was secretly delighted. When he was first born, he had already realized that his mother¡¯s body was extremely weak. After going through child delivery, her body was on the verge of breaking down.


    Ling Tian did not want to experience the sadness of losing his mother at such a young age. Thus, he secretly used his pure XianTian Qi to take care of his mother¡¯s meridians and repair the damages in her body while he was drinking milk. The effect was indeed extremely good! As long as Chu Ting¡¯er did not run into any idents in future, Ling Tian was certain that she would definitely be able to live to a ripe old age.


    Ling Tian surprised the Ling family in another aspect: ever since he was born, he had never once urinated on the bed! Even if he had to bear with it until his face turned red, he did not urinate on the bed. Instead, he created amotion with his arms and legs in order to remind the adults behind him that he needed to urinate. This¡­ was simply a genius!


    Every time there were guests in the family, his mother and grandmother announced this fact with pride. Without fail, it drew gazes of envy and looks of shock from everyone, followed by a wave of praises.


    With regard to his mother and grandmother boasting about the fact that he would not urinate on the bed, Ling Tian felt extremely depressed! No matter what, I have a mental age of over 25 years old. How is it possible that I would still do something like that? If you want a 25-year-old teen to urinate on the bed, why don¡¯t you ask a carnivore to eat only vegetables?


    As the days passed, the Ling family found another strange thing about young master Ling. This young master never cried or threw a tantrum. His actions were regted to the point it was scary! When it was time to sleep, he would close his eyes obediently and fall asleep. When it was time to drink milk, he would open his mouth without a need for anyone to coax him. When he wasn¡¯t eating or sleeping, he was also extremely obedient. He would either listen to the adults talk with interest or lie by the side quietly and y on his own. Almost everyone who saw the young master said that they had never seen a child so obedient!


    As such, the legends of the young master of the Ling family spread widely till everyone in the Sky-Bearing Empire knew that he was a super genius.


    [1] Ling Tian in Chinese means to rule the heavens.

 Chapter 8 - Worldly Affairs

    <h4>Chapter 8: Worldly Affairs</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    As time passed, Ling Tian had arrived in this world for a year already. It was the 7th of July the next day; it was also Ling Tian¡¯s birthday and the Ling family had already made preparations for arge banquet. It was also the "one-year-old catch" for young master Ling as well. To the Ling family, this was an extremely big event with all the upper echelons within the Sky-Bearing Empireing to witness the event. At the same time, they will also have a meal and bootlick the Ling family. [1]


    A year was enough for Ling Tian to understand many things. With his intelligence, the conversations amongst his family members were enough to give Ling Tian a basic understanding of this world. But as he became more informed about this world, Ling Tian became more and more confused.


    This world, or rather,, was extremely different from the Earth which he lived on in his previous life. However, there were many simrities between them. On this, there were threerge continents: Heavenly Star Continent, Heavenly Sun Continent and Heavenly Wind Continent. The continent which the Ling family was in was the Heavenly Star Continent. All of the three continents were separated by arge ocean.


    However, the humans on the three continents were not asplicated as those on Earth. The inhabitants on the three continents were all of the same skin color. If they were to bepared to the people on Earth, they would be the yellow people representing the Chinese people. It is as though this waspletely ruled by the yellow people. Furthermore, those demon ns, bestial humans and magic which Ling Tian imagined were non-existent in this world.


    On the Heavenly Star Continent, the Sky-Bearing Empire was not the only empire. There were a total of seven to eightrge and small empires. The rtionships among the empires were not able to escape from mutual deception and war. However, the strengths of the various empires were simr with their territorialnds evenly divided. As such, all of the empires all covetously eye on one another, waiting for an opportunity to strike.


    What made Ling Tian the most surprised and puzzled was that the culture on this was essentially the same as that on Earth. Here, they also revere Lao-tze, Confucius, Mencius, Han Feizi and others. At the same time, everyone here spoke Chinese as though it was a-widenguage.


    In this world, there was also martial arts. However, aspared to the various sects on Earth, the martial arts in this world was just too pathetic to bepared. Almost all of the martial arts techniques here focused on external martial arts. There were only a few martial arts manuals which were able to allow one to cultivate inner Qi.


    The battles in this were fought by cold, hard steel all over. If Ling Tian were topare the state of this to Earth, the state of this would be like the Sui and Tang Dynasty, where technology was extremelycking.


    Ling Tianmented to himself, "With the amount of knowledge I have, I can be said to be like a super prophet on this. Goodness, just how would I be able to keep a low profile? Almost everything I say will be like the perfect edition. Furthermore, there are noputers on this, no inte, no television or any media. The most ridiculous thing is that there isn¡¯t even the most basic media like newspaper! Not to mention the fact that there aren¡¯t the XuanHuan or Wuxia novels which I like to read¡­"


    "F**k!" As Ling Tian thought about all of these, that was the first word which floated up in his mind! How can I survive like that! Ling Tian waspletely frustrated.


    After taking a look at his grandfather¡¯s study once, Ling Tianpletely gave up. In therge study, almost all of the books were narrative history and could be said to be the most hypnotic type of books. Apart from the one book called "Legend of Heavenly Star Emperor", the rest of the books were filled with derogatory praises which can make a person puke for a full three days and three nights after reading it. Only his grandfather would be able to pick it up and read it happily every day! From time to time, he even recited them out loud with joy¡­


    The thing which Ling Tian¡¯s grandfather liked to do the most was hug his grandson while holding a biography in his other hand. He would then read it out and attempt to influence his grandson with culture. After going through a round of that, Ling Tianpletely did not like his grandfather anymore. That feeling was even worse than when he was beaten up in the garbage chute and had his martial arts crippled in his previous life. If he had a choice, Ling Tian would rather sit on the Tiger Bench than hear his grandfather recite. [2]


    My goodness! Even the words pletely frightening¡¯ can barely exin just how it feels. I believe even Buddha would not be able to endure it! Out of helplessness, Ling Tian could only find a hypnotic martial art from his memory and practiced it bitterly. He did not expect it to have any other use other than to hypnotize himself when he was suffering from cultural influence by his grandfather.


    As such, from that day on, whenever his grandfather hugged him for a session of cultural influence, Ling Tian would hypnotize himself and the effect was wonderful!


    Ling Tian became silent. He waspletely pessimistic and disappointed in this world. He had lost all confidence in this world.


    If not for the fact that it was just too rare a chance for him to be reincarnated with his memories, Ling Tian would most likely have stopped eating tomit suicide.


    In that year, the only thing which Ling Tian gained was that the pure XianTian Qi had finally entered the first stage with the help of the Divine Dragon Shaking Form.


    Do not look down on the fact that it was only the first stage. You have to know, Ling Tian used pure XianTian Qi to set the foundation for the first stage of the Divine Dragon Shaking Form! In the martial arts world, this was something which only existed in legends! This meant that Ling Tian would never face the difficulties of breaking through the different acupuncture points which normal martial arts cultivators would face. As long as he continued to cultivate, the Qi absorbed would be transformed into pure XianTian Qi in his body.


    If the meridians of an ordinary martial arts cultivator were like small streams with many obstructions, then the meridians in Ling Tian¡¯s body were likerge smooth flowing rivers! The both of them just cannot bepared with each other! The difference between Ling Tian and an ordinary martial arts cultivator was like a pauper born into a poor family and a prince born into the imperial family!


    After entering XianTian, the biggest benefit was that one would never enter cultivation deviation. In this year, Ling Tian had entered into a martial arts world which he could only dream of entering in his previous life: immersing himselfpletely in martial arts without any worry of disturbances. Due to the fact that he still had to y the role of an infant who did not know how to walk or speak, he had a full 24 hours each day to cultivate.


    This was also something which could not be avoided: If Ling Tian were to run around the ce and spew vulgarities from the day he was born, no one would think that he was a genius. Instead, they would only think that he was a monster!


    When he was tired of cultivating his inner Qi, Ling Tian revised all of the martial arts forme which he obtained from his previous life to ensure that they were all stillmitted to his memory. In this where martial arts knowledge was scarce, Ling Tian knew just howrge the wealth of knowledge he had was! If he were to casually use any of these martial arts forme from his mind, it would be enough to cause arge earthquake on this! All of these would be the treasures for him to build his legend and protect his life in future and nothing could go wrong with them.


    After carefully sorting through all of the martial arts forme in his heart, Ling Tian began his next step. That was to sort through all of the martial arts techniques in his mind which consisted of various fists, swords, palms, movements and many other techniques.


    In his previous life, Ling Tian¡¯s martial arts was crippled. After being saved by Ling Meng¡¯er, he stayed by the shore of the Eastern Ocean alone and the only things which entertained him were online games and novels. Because he had a martial arts background, he was naturally more interested in fighting-type games. As he sorted through all of the martial arts techniques, Ling Tian had once again found the feeling of ying online games!


    Of course, the greatest difference between ying online games and what he was doing was that one was killing in a virtual world while another was a simtion of battles in his mind. Although both were virtual in nature, Ling Tian was able to emte all of the actions with his own limbs now. As such, the moves which Ling Tian simted were those of closebat to achieve a one-hit kill.


    It must be said that it was indeed arge job for Ling Tian to sort through all of this information. There was an uncountable amount of information in Ling Tian¡¯s mind and it was simply impossible to sort through all of that in just a single year. Thus, Ling Tian only picked and chose those which he felt was more important. His first choice was to protect himself especially since he felt so helpless and unsafe. Thus, his safety was his utmost priority.


    As Ling Tiany in the cradle, he closed his eyes, looking as though he was silent and contented. But in reality, his mind was moving rapidly and incessantly.


    [1]: This is an event where various items such as books, brushes, abacus and many more would be ced in front of a child for him to pick one. The item which he picks would be indicative of his inclinations in future.


    [2]: The Tiger Bench is a cruel method of torture used in China which may result in death.

 Chapter 9 - Yang Family Head

    <h4>Chapter 9: Yang Family Head</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Ever since he firsty on the cradle in this life, Ling Tian fell in love with such a feeling. It was as though he had returned to the ocean, the only time in his past life that he could ever feel at ease. Lying on the cradle gave him the impression that he was on board his yacht, facing the sunset and feeling the waves bob the boat up and down. As such, for this period of a year, Ling Tian spent almost half of it lying in that cradle.


    "Tian¡¯er, my darling." A gentle voice drifted over, causing the corners of his mouth to unconsciously tug upwards into a happy smile. With hands as delicate as snow and soft as cotton, they lightly pulled him into an embrace. Looking upwards, a tender and warm face filled his vision, with eyes full of indulgent love. This was Ling Tian¡¯s mother, Chu Ting¡¯er. Beside her was a middle-aged man, about thirty years of age, with a squared face streaked with resoluteness. Hmm, he could still be considered handsome. A gentle smile rested upon his face, akin to the spring winds, and an expression of satisfaction could be seen from his eyes. This could only be his father, the one who possessed the most authority in the military inside the Empire, the Head General Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao stooped over, giving Ling Tian¡¯s delicate baby face a light kiss. The stubble on his face felt like steel needles, bringing a brief moment of difort to Ling Tian, to which Ling Tian red at him in unhappiness.


    "Haha, this little fellow seems to be unwilling, hmph hmph¡­ I¡¯ll give you more to be unhappy about, haha!" As he spoke, Ling Xiao gave him two more kisses. Ling Tian ended up with a face full of saliva.


    Chu Ting¡¯er yfully pushed her husband to the side, saying, "Shoo shoo shoo, your beard is so stiff, you¡¯re prickling the baby."


    "Hahaha, is that so? Why didn¡¯t you voice it outst night then? Heh heh heh¡­ Aiyah!" Ling Xiao spoke, only to have the tender part of his waist being severely pinched by an angry and embarrassed Chu Ting¡¯er. Ling Tian did not need to cast his eyes over to guess how wretched his father¡¯s face was right then. At that point, he suddenly understood this famous saying from his previous life: love and pain will always go hand in hand.


    "Our son is just beside us; what nonsense are you spouting now? To think you are already a father!" Still simmering with the remnants of her anger, Chu Ting¡¯er rebuked huffily.


    "Hehe, what can this small child possibly know? Don¡¯t you agree with me, son?" With the reply appeared a handsome face in front of Ling Tian, winking at him.


    "Hmph! Woo¡­ stop meddling!" Hearing the voice of the close-to-exploding Chu Ting¡¯er suddenly be much softer, Ling Tian looked over, only to see her buxom and towering chest being impressively covered by a lecherous hand softly massaging it.


    Ling Tian was filled with fury! F**k, are you treating me like I¡¯m invisible by disying such poisonous scenes to corrupt a young person¡¯s mind so publicly? Ling Tian angrily grabbed onto that lecherous hand, viciously hauling it off.


    "Hahaha! Our son is ming me for infringing on his territory, hoho!" A crisp and brightughing voice sounded out.


    With her chest finally freed, Chu Ting¡¯er, with a face flushed with embarrassment, spoke halfughingly and half in embarrassed anger, "You baddie!" This soul-stirring sight moved Ling Xiao and he couldn¡¯t help but lightly grasped onto his wife¡¯s slender waist and moved towards her mouth.


    "Dong!" However, a kick on his stomach from Ling Tian, still in his mother¡¯s embrace, effectively shut him down.


    "Hahahaha! This little fellow is so domineering!" The coupleughed out together this time round.


    A pair of footsteps was intermittently heard as it drew closer, before the person spoke, "Sire, Madam, the guests have arrived. The Grand Sire requests that Sire and Madam make their appearance." The voice belonged to a delicate and pretty-faced servant girl standing beside the couple who lightly whispered to them.


    "Ok, I understand. Go tell the Grand Sire that we will be right there."


    "My goodness, this should be the Young Master right? Ever since this old man stepped out of Phoenix Cry this year, it is my first time seeing a baby! This is a little token from me, nothing great." Carrying their son, Ling Xiao and his wife had just walked into the grand hall when a viridian colored jade charm floated in front of little Ling Tian.


    "Sir Wang came all the way from another kingdom, braving much hardships. How could I ept this sort of generous gift from you? Please retract your gift sir," Ling Xiao courteously replied.


    This Sir Wang was an old man with a snow white beard and a body covered with well-made robes. Both his hair and beard were meticulously trimmed and one could tell that he paid the utmost attention to his bearing. Ling Tian curiously opened his eyes, only to see Sir Wang showing his displeasure by blowing up his beard.


    "General Ling¡¯s words have a problem there; this gift was presented as a token for your son¡¯s first year, and not for General Ling. With so many imperial officials on scene, General Ling doesn¡¯t have to worry about any possible imperial impeachment because of bribery!" The crowd burst intoughter at his words, echoing his sentiments.


    He had to be joking; Ling Xiao was currently akin to the Right-Hand Minister, with authority below one and above tens of thousands. Even if an official was tempted with greed, who would dare to go onboard this tiger to pick its fleas? Impeach him? That person had to be sick of living! The officials present all thought silently to themselves: This old man Wang just caused all of us to break out in cold sweat with that one joke!


    "Hahaha, if that is the case, it would be disrespectful for me to reject you. Then, let this Ling ept your gift in ce of my son." Ling Xiao only cracked a smile, seemingly unaffected by this matter.


    "No, this is exactly the opposite; it is General who is giving me respect instead!" Ling Tian could not help but roll his eyes; it seemed like this person was going all out to tter his father, so he couldn¡¯t possibly be part of the enemy camp.


    "Has this little brat been named yet?" A simrly white-haired old man moved over this time. Ling Tian received a shock. He was already a year old, but it was the first time someone had dared to call him "little brat" in front of his grandfather and father. It seemed like this guy was not as simple as he seemed.


    "Hehe, Old Yang, this old man here handpicked the name. He¡¯s called Ling Tian, isn¡¯t the name splendid?" His grandfather, Ling Zhan, stood up as he spoke whileughing. As he listened, the more Ling Tian felt that something was wrong. Although Ling Zhan¡¯s words contained a trace ofughter, Ling Tian could sense a deeply buried hint of coldness. It seemed like this Old Yang¡­ wasn¡¯t a simple person at all.


    "Pa! Pa!" As Old Yang lightly pped, he praised, "Indeed your style, Grandfather Ling, to even give such a domineering name to your grandson. Good, such an imposing name, hahaha! I desire to rise above the heavens, mm, what a good name this is!" [1]


    As he finished speaking, the whole hall of over tens of people immediately fell into absolute silence!


    This Old Yang¡¯s words could be said to havemitted a capital offence. The emperor was also known as the heavens, and yet Ling Zhan gave his grandson the name of Ling Tian. Even though it could be passed off as a joke, one could also frame Ling Zhan for heresy.


    "Hehehehe, this statesman is too polite. Just like how your grandson was named Yang Huang, this old man got a rude shock when I heard it that day, wondering when the Yangs actually gave birth to an emperor. Hehe¡­" Ling Zhan¡¯s eyes shed with a chilling ray, not yielding in the slightest. [2]


    Ling Tian was enlightened, as so it turned out, this old chap was actually the head of the Yang family, Yang KongQun. They were the only ones out of the six great family ns in the Sky-Bearing Empire who had the ability to contend against the Ling family. So they were the bad guys. No wonder his face looks like it is constantly asking for a beating! Ling Tian thought to himself angrily.


    "Hahaha, so from your Old Ling¡¯s words, ordinary folks are prohibited to name their children with the characters of ¡®dragon¡¯ or ¡®phoenix¡¯? Aren¡¯t you being too much of a nitpick, Old Ling!" Twirling his goatee, Yang KongQun spoke smilingly.


    "Hehehehe, if a single phrase from this old man is nitpicking, is it logical for you to talk about my grandson?" Ling Zhan was full of anger. Damn that Old Yang. When his grandson was born, Ling Zhan had gone there with good intentions to congratte him. However, not only did Yang KongQun not return this favor, he chose a day like his grandson¡¯s first year celebration to pollute the atmosphere! If he had known this was going to happen, he would have stirred that wine he prepared for Old Yang¡¯s grandson¡¯s full month into a pot of mixed soup before sending it to them!


    Both old men red at each other like cocks fighting for supremacy, neither willing topromise. The surrounding civil and military officials could only look at each other in dismay, keeping mum in fear.


    These two men were people in the Sky-Bearing Empire whose feet could cause thend to shake by just a mere step, and whom their own sses could not afford to offend. One was the Ling family¡¯s n head, the Empire¡¯s number one Duke, parent of the imperial consort and Head General; the other was the Yang family¡¯s n head, the current Prime Minister of this empire, father of the present empress, father-inw of the current emperor!


    If one were to seek death and attempt to interrupt them, they would bring upon themselves a disaster of epic proportions. Those seated nearer to both the old men started to wipe their sweat surreptitiously while edging backwards. All came with good intentions to tter them and get into their good books, yet they ended up in the middle of a battle between the apex powers of the Empire. The crowd could onlyment their misfortune.


    Yang KongQun puffed up his goatee and said, "Old Ling, this old man here was only making a casual remark. When did I ever say that your grandson¡¯s name wasn¡¯t good? This old man here came with good intentions to congratte you, but look at you, repaying kindness with animosity." [3]


    Ling Zhan drew back the corners of his mouth, forming a smile that was not really a smile, as he retorted: "That is true. Both of us old fogeys gave good names to our grandchildren. However, this old man¡¯s grandson¡¯s seems to be brighter than yours, heeheehee."


    Yang KongQun decided to quit while he was ahead and only chuckled, "You may say that, but this old man is much busier aspared to you. Haiz, I have to cate three grandsons every day, and the worst part is that I still have two granddaughters. One minute I¡¯m carrying one, the next, another; this gives me backaches. This kind of hardship is hard to endure. Unlike you, Old Ling, who only has one and is so free, only having to carry him once every few days. You even have time to spend taking care of your garden. What an envious lifestyle!" As he spoke, thetter hammered at his waist in pretense with a face full of grievances.


    Although Ling Zhan was fuming deep inside, he could note up with a suitable retort. His family was small in number, especially so in Ling Tian¡¯s generation, where only "One seedling could be seen in a three thousand miles plot ofnd". [4] Yang KongQun¡¯s words were obviously targeting at the fact that his house was not as flourishing as his. However, the truth was as such, and Ling Zhan could not straighten his back from this insult. He could only hatefully re at his son as he scolded, "Useless thing!"


    Ling Xiao had his arms coiled around his wife and child all this while, engrossed with watching the two old men fight it out. How could he have foreseen disaster falling from the sky? Now that his own father¡¯s anger was directed towards him, he could only shrink back without a word, putting on a bitter expression. If his father were to suggest that he take a concubine in front of the crowd, he would be ced in a difficult situation.


    Chu Ting¡¯er¡¯s face was red with embarrassment and anger. Stretching out her slim fingers that were smooth as jade, she gave her husband¡¯s waist a vicious pinch and twist. As a daughter-inw, she naturally could not speak out even if the Grand Sire¡¯s mouth was without tact. However, by her side was a human punching bag; it would be a waste if she did not utilize it!


    Ling Xiao could only draw in a breath of cold air, grimacing in pain.


    Ling Tian¡¯s little face appeared to be excited at the whole lively scene that was unfolding in front of him. However, he was actually sneering to himself: Old Yang, you need not look so pleased. Since you dared to offend this Young Master here, I¡¯ll make sure I¡¯ll send your three grandsons into the pce to be eunuchs in a few years¡¯ time and trick your two granddaughters over to be my concubines. Then I¡¯ll see how arrogant you can be! Heh heh heh¡­


    Upon seeing the battle between the twoe to an end, the crowd could also finally breathe easy. They immediately burst out into idle chatter in an attempt to shift the attention of the two old men away from each other in case they decided to go for another round. If they were to start another battle, then wouldn¡¯t everyone that hade here today seem like they were here for the purpose of watching a show instead of celebrating? Furthermore, how could anyone of their ss be able to such a fiery show without penalty?


    Conveniently at that moment, an earth-shattering sharp voice sounded from the front door, "The Emperor, Empress and the Imperial Consort have arrived!"


    [1] The surname "Ling" in Ling Tian¡¯s name can also mean to rise high(er). In this case, paired with his name of "Tian", meaning sky or heavens, his name means to rise higher than the heavens itself.


    [2] The "Huang" in the name Yang Huang is a homonym that sounds like emperor. Thus, the grandfather was rebutting that they named their child as an emperor, which was also treasonous.


    [3] Actual phrase for "repaying kindness with animosity" was supposed to be "Dog Bites L¨¹ Dongbin". The original phrase says "¹·Ò§ÂÀ¶´±ö,²»Ê¶ºÃÈËÐÄ", which is trying to say that the dog (person) cannot tell the good person¡¯s intentions and thus bites the hand that feeds it.


    [4] "One seedling could be seen in a three thousand miles plot ofnd" literally refers to the fact that Ling Tian was the only offspring of his generation. Do note that the Chinese mile is only 500 meters.

 Chapter 10 - Framing The Queen

    <h4>Chapter 10: Framing The Queen</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Ling Tian almostughed; he finally heard the ssic script line.


    In his past life, he was pulled by his sisters to watch a few different dramas, especially those of the Qing dynasty. There was always an official crying out like that. As such, the most memorable thing Ling Tian had about those shows was the phrase, "The emperor has arrived!" He thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hear it anymore after entering a different world! Who would have thought that it would still be shouted out in reality? Ling Tian could not help but think to himself, Don¡¯t tell me this line also came to this world with me?


    As everyone stood up to receive him, a man who looked about 30 years old dressed in a yellow robe walked in front. He had an average-sized figure and showed signs of putting on weight. His nose and mouth were lifted with an aura of nobility surrounding him. Beside him, there were two beautifuldies dressed extravagantly. Standing beside each other, they each had their own separate kind of beauty.


    Ling Tian knew that one of the two was his own aunt. With a single nce, he was able to immediately identify her. Perhaps, it could be said that he was able to do so even before looking. Thedy to the right of the emperor who emitted a chilly and irritable aura was definitely not his own aunt. Thedy to the left of the emperor who had a friendly aura and was beaming with excitement to rush over was definitely his aunt, Consort Ling Ran.


    After paying greetings to everyone, Ling Ran ignored her status as a consort and ran over, snatching Ling Tian from Chu Ting¡¯er¡¯s bosom. The next instant, Ling Tian¡¯s face was full of saliva from her kisses, "Hahaha, little thing, you¡¯re finally not asleep! Aunt hase over to check on you a few times but you were always asleep like a pig. I say, little thing, were you born in the year of the pig in your previous life? Stupid little pig, fragrant little pig, aunt¡¯s Ling Tian piggy¡­ Hahaha¡­"


    Ling Tian broke out in sweat! This aunt of mine is really so¡­ valiant! To think that she hase to see me a few times already. What a pity that I have always been asleep¡­


    "Hahaha, sister-inw, this little child is so fragrant. He is such a cute little piggy! He is just too beautiful to death! Ah! No no no, I can¡¯t say death! Let aunt kiss you again!" Ling Tian stared at his overly enthusiastic aunt with anger. Aunt, although I am your nephew, I am not a clump of dough. It hurts to be rubbed all over by you, you know?


    "Haha, since younger sister loves to have a son so much, you should find the time to have one with the emperor. Then you will be able to y with him all day, hahaha." Chu Ting¡¯er teased Ling Ran softly.


    "Ah, sister-inw, you¡¯re being annoying. Little Tian, hahaha, you¡¯re so fair. This aunt just can¡¯t get enough of you. Brother, look at little Tian Tian¡¯s eyes. Wow, he has double eyelids. Also, also, his face is just sofortable to rub¡­ Ah, what are you doing? Quickly return him to me!" Ling Xiao could not bear to see his son get bullied by Ling Ran like that and snatched his son back. Then, he scolded sternly, "You are already a consort; how can you be so unrestrained without bearing your image in mind? Can¡¯t you be more refined? You better be careful that the emperor doesn¡¯t divorce you! What? Let you hug him for a while longer? My son¡¯s face would be all bruised by you if I were to allow that!"


    A yellow-dressed figure then walked in front of Ling Tian and said, "Haha, how would I do that? Ran¡¯er¡¯s temperament is just naturally so lively. After so many years, she is still as lively and innocent as ever. We really like him. Hahaha,e little boy, let your uncle give you a hug." Following the gentle voice, Ling Tian felt that he was in the arms of another person. He then opened his eyes and looked carefully at the emperor¡¯s face as though he was extremely curious. In actual fact, Ling Tian could see the expressions hidden under the emperor¡¯s eyes extremely clearly. [1]


    This was the advantage a child had. Facing a one-year-old child, everyone¡¯s guard would inevitably be reduced greatly, revealing the thoughts which they would usually hidepletely. After all, even if the one-year-old baby was a genius, just what would he be able to understand?


    But no one would ever guess that Ling Tian actually had a mental age of 26 years old! At this moment, Ling Tian could see theplicated look in the emperor¡¯s eyes. There were a few elements of joy, worry and contradiction. Plenty of emotions shed by his eyes and they were allmitted to Ling Tian¡¯s memory.


    Following which, another pair of fair hands hugged Ling Tian. Those were the hands of the empress who had been standing behind the emperor. Ling Tian knew that the empress, Yang Xue, was the precious daughter of the Yang family head, Yang KongQun. Thisdy was also the person he wanted to meet the most after he knew that someone wanted to poison his mother and him! Ling Tian then lifted his head and observed thisdy closely.


    Unsurprisingly, this empress lowered her head as though she was only focused on teasing Ling Tian who was in her arms. But from Ling Tian¡¯s angle, he was able to see a hidden coldness in her heart together with a deep hatred and worry! However, she was still able to betray her heart and said, "Emperor, take a look at how cute this child is!"


    Ling Tian¡¯s face turned cold. Thisdy is definitely rted to that event! She is definitely going to be a trouble eventually! Now that I have not grown up yet and am still unable to protect myself, it would be best for me to find a way to restrain her. I must definitely restrain her power!


    Very quickly, a cunning smile appeared on his face; Ling Tian had an idea. As though he was mumbling something, he stretched out both his hands, with one of them grabbing a strand of hair by her cheek and the other pinching the jade peaks right in front of him. At the same time, he struggled and bit down¡­


    "AH!!" An ear-piercing shriek sounded and the empress let go both of her hands. One of her hands reached out to her hair while the other to her chest. As for Ling Tian, his small body began falling to the floor. The surface of the hall was made of solid limestone. Everyone then began to exim and Chu Ting¡¯er almost fainted from shock.


    While many words would be required to describe the scene, it all happened in an instant. Ling Ran who was the nearest had rushed forward, saving the small Ling Tian right before he fell onto the floor.


    The whole event took ce at a lightning-fast speed; Ling Tian was already in Ling Ran¡¯s bosom before everyone even got to react to the situation. However, everyone clearly saw that the empress was the one who let go of the child all of a sudden. Her action simply looked like it was premeditated. Furthermore, the emperor and royal uncle Yang KongQun actually did not have any reaction when the child fell down. Instead, the one who caught the child was Ling Ran who was slightly further away.


    The next moment, everyone was dumbfounded and the ce was filled with pin drop silence! Everyone all thought, Sheet just got real. Things probably won¡¯t end so easily! Everyone present is extremely worried. This matter can be big or small. If it is small, the emperor will just suppress the matter and ensure that everything is status quo on the surface. If things get blown up big, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for both the families to fight. If something like that happens, the winds in the Sky Bearing Empire are going to change for sure!


    However, what everyone did not see was the delightful smile on Ling Tian¡¯s face. The 20 to 30 strands of hair on his right hand silently fell and left no trace on him. As for his left hand, he rubbed his index finger and thumb together as he wore an evil smile on his face, reminiscing something.


    "Empress, what is the meaning of that? How can you bear to harm such a small child?" Ling Ran, who was hugging Ling Tian, still had a lingering fear as her body trembled slightly. The moment sheposed herself, she began to roar like a lioness. Following which, Chu Ting¡¯er clumsily sprinted over with a face full of tears. She hugged Ling Tian¡¯s small body tightly in her arms as her body trembled and she began to whimper.


    Ling Zhan¡¯s beaming face turned ashen as his eyes turned red. He red at the empress who was in panic with a killing intent rising in the atmosphere! Even though he was in front of the emperor, he did not conceal it in the slightest! Ling Xiao¡¯s face waspletely dull without any expression, with his hands holding on to the hilt of his sword!


    Facing Ling Ran¡¯s interrogation, the empress¡¯s face turned pale as panic filled her eyes. She then stuttered, "No no no, it wasn¡¯t on purpose. I¡­ just now, that child¡­ He¡­ pulled my hair. He¡­ pinched my¡­ He¡­ I¡­ I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose, emperor!"


    A wave of killing intent towards the empress filled the ce and the atmosphere became deadly. All around, everyone from the Ling family was filled with a killing intent as they grabbed the hilt of their swords. The empress couldn¡¯t bear with the pressure and broke out into tears.


    The emperor¡¯s face turned ashen and he shouted out with a wave of his sleeves, "Men, send the empress back to the pce!" At this moment, the emperor was already certain that this was definitely a conspiracy between the empress and her father. However, this conspiracy was just too brainless; she actually enacted such a lousy act in front of the emperor! Did they really think that the many officials and generals present were idiots? Now that they created such a huge trouble, how would he be able to settle the matter easily? A chill shed past as he looked at Yang KongQun! It seemed that he had given them too much leeway!


    "Wait!" Ling Zhan squeezed his way out of the crowd and said, "The empress is going to leave like that? Don¡¯t tell me you are not going to give this old man here an exnation?" The chill in his tone was like the chilly winds blowing from hell.


    Duke Ling was enraged!


    This was something intolerable! The Ling family had a single descendant for three generations and his son had no activity for five to six years after they got married. After waiting for so long, his daughter-inw¡¯s stomach finally rose up as she gave the Ling family a new child. Everyone in the family was extremely careful when taking care of him, caring for him as though he was tofu. But never would he have expected that on such a joyous asion, Ling Tian would be almost killed by this woman under the watchful eyes of everyone! Too bold! So what if you¡¯re from the Yang family? Don¡¯t tell me this old man here would not dare to kill you!


    Yang KongQun also became flustered as he stepped forward and anxiously replied, "Duke Ling, everyone saw that it was a misunderstanding!" Knowing that they were in the wrong, Yang KongQun had already lost the pride his disyed earlier. How could he still be concerned about his face at such a moment? Thus, he lowered his pride.


    Ling Zhanughed out loud as his voice became solemn, "Misunderstanding? HAHAHA, misunderstanding? Yang KongQun, you old bastard! You dare say that such a thing was a misunderstanding? My grandson was almost killed in the hands of your daughter and you dare brush it off as a misunderstanding?"


    Yang KongQun was enraged by the fact that he was called an old bastard. However, he could not do anything about it. As sweat filled his whole face, Yang KongQun held on to the arm of Ling Zhan and said, "Old Ling, listen to me, this was indeed a misunderstanding. This, this, sometimes, people¡¯s hands would slip¡­"


    Ling Zhan¡¯s face changed, "Slip of hand? Yang KongQun, what if this old man has a slip of hand too?" A chilly voice sounded. The killing intent within it was not concealed at all. "This old man¡¯s hand will slip towards the three grandson of yours. Yang KongQun, what do you think about that?!"


    [1]: In China, the emperor likes to address himself as "we" instead of "I".

 Chapter 11 - Empress Yang Xue

    <h4>Chapter 11: Empress Yang Xue</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    "Elder Ling!" At the side, the emperor finally could not bear to continue sitting on the sidelines, lest this hot-tempered Duke Ling really gets rid of the three grandsons of the Yang family. When that happens, the matter would be irreparable and even his Sky Bearing Empire would follow both their family ns and disappear from the face of this earth. "No matter what, it was the empress¡¯s fault today. Elder Ling can be assured that I would give Senior an appropriate answer!"


    The emperor had no other alternatives. He was the monarch of a nation, but he just can¡¯t afford to provoke these two old men! He had no choice but to put down his pride and hold his grievances inside his heart. He thought to himself: In all the generations of emperors, I am probably considered the most cowardly and spineless one. Now, there are two people in the court whom I do not dare to provoke! If it wasn''t to maintain the stability of this country, why would I bother to suffer such anger?


    Since the emperor had spoken, even if Ling Zhan was unwilling, he still had to give face to the emperor and back down. After all, he was the emperor. Besides, with all the civil and military officials present, if he were to p the emperor¡¯s face in front of so many people, it would be the end of the line for his family even if the time has note. It seemed like Ling Zhan still had to bide his time for the matters of the empress.


    Furthermore, after the momentary rush of anger, Ling Zhan¡¯s head also gradually cleared. He began to find the matters a little too outrageous to believe; knowing how devious Yang KongQun was, how could he resort to carrying out such a joke of a n? They hadpeted their whole lives, and Ling Zhan was very clear that this waspletely not his style. Thus, he could only shake his head with a face full of depression.


    The empress YangXue was then escorted by Yang KongQun himself back to her pce since Yang KongQun himself was unassured of her safety. As the head of the Yang family, Yang KongQun was naturally extremely familiar of the ways his opponent Ling Zhan worked! This guy was naturallywless and fearless; even though his daughter might have been crowned Empress, in that old fogey¡¯s eyes, the title had no meaning. And if it went from push to shove, Ling Zhan would not have any second thoughts. If no one was able to give a satisfactory exnation to thetter for today¡¯s incident, with a suitablepensation, it didn¡¯t matter that his daughter had the title of Empress - her head would still roll!


    Before they left, Yang KongQun unexpectedly turned his head back to stare directly at Ling Zhan. He spoke in a heavy tone, "Ling Zhan, we have fought with each other for our whole lives; you know me as well as I know you! If I really wanted your grandson¡¯s life, how would there be such a situation as today¡¯s taking ce? While I may not be able to take care of your entire Ling family, do you think the life of this little thing would faze me, Yang KongQun?"


    Yang KongQun was extremely direct and serious in his manner of speech, showing how unbridled he was! As he spoke, all civil and military officials including the emperor were at the scene. Suchwlessness! However, Yang KongQun knew that only by doing so could he even have the chance to protect his daughter¡¯s life. Only by doing so could he restrain the raging mes of Ling Zhan¡¯s anger.


    Furthermore, although such words seemed to be filled with a bold spirit, this undoubtedly served as a form of exnation to Ling Zhan, and Yang KongQun was undoubtedly admitting his weakness. Following this line of thought, this showed that he was admitting his inferiority in his heart. To such a prideful person like Yang KongQun, this was worse than death. However, Yang KongQun had to do such a thing, because no matter how brash he was, he could not bepared to Ling Zhan who did not even recognize the heavens if he were to be riled up! This old fogey could literally do anything and everything!


    Hearing this promation from Yang KongQun, the emperor¡¯s face twitched slightly. However nasty-sounding the words were, it was actually the best method for the imperial family. At the very least, both families would not cause any trouble in the near future.


    However, deep in his heart, the emperor Long Xiang was feeling terrible. In his life, he had never wanted to exterminate the two unbearably domineering great families as much as today! He was clear that as long as both of them continued thriving, the imperial family¡¯s standing would forever not be rock solid and stable. And yet, if one of them were to fall, then the entire Sky Bearing Empire would follow suit and copse!


    It was either that both of them would survive, or if not, both of them would fall. There was no third option! Thus, he could only endure.


    Having finished what he wanted to say, Yang KongQun turned around to leave. Ling Zhan stood with furrowed brows, deep in thought for what seemed like half a day before he suddenly smiled. As though nothing had happened, he eximed, "For all of you great lords for making the effort to attend this ceremony today, this old man expresses his utmost gratitude! Especially the emperor, who specially took time off his busy schedule to grace my humble home. This truly makes this little old man¡¯s face glow in happiness. At this point, this old man first thanks the emperor for his generosity." As he finished, he sank into a deep bow, bending deeply from above his waist.


    Long Xiang hurriedly helped him up, saying in a pleasant tone, "Elder is too polite, today¡¯s matters leave us in deep embarrassment."


    Ling Zhanughed heartily while replying, "You are exaggerating too much, Emperor!" At this point, his eyes sparkled as he ordered, "Men, bring up the items! this old man wants to see what kind of interesting item his grandson would pick up, hahaha!"


    The crowd couldn¡¯t help but prostrate in admiration of Ling Zhan! Facing such a matter, a normal person would be angered beyond reason. To have one¡¯s children suffering from such a shock, most would have already carried their darlings into the inner chambers. However, this Duke Ling here was all frowns and res one moment, yet as happy as ark the next moment! This kind of face-changing technique had already reached the point of perfection! He carried on as though nothing had ever happened and even insisted that his grandson carry on with the item-choosing. This, coupled with the fact that it seemed like for him to be able to dominate all under the heavens from a young age, as well as to stand strong for forty over years, he definitely had a thing or two up his sleeves!


    Some of the officials who had long held disagreements deep in their hearts now silently heaved a sigh of relief. As it turned out, this distracted old man was actually ying a pig to eat the tiger. Thankfully, no one in their ss ever dared to step out to challenge him. This was truly wise of them. Judging by this old fox¡¯s standard, he would be like those who would make his helpers count the silver he was about to get for selling them¡­ one had to again reassess the abilities of the Ling family.


    In his heart, Ling Tian felt that his grandfather should have gone to his world to act in an opera theatre!


    However, in actuality, those people had actually overestimated Ling Zhan. Ling Zhan had already held some suspicions that this matter was not carried out by Yang KongQun. If one wanted to insist that this was absolutely not a coincidence, then they could only point fingers at his empress¡¯s daughter for trying to act smart! If that was the case, he would definitely not take such a short-sighted woman as a matter to be worried about.


    At this juncture, Yang KongQun was sitting with his daughter, Empress Yang Xue, in the carriage, wearing a grave expression: "What exactly happened back there? You would normally be more capable of controlling yourself."


    Yang Xue wanted to cry, but no tears came out; even her own father was also suspecting her! "Father, today¡¯s incident was really an ident!"


    Yang KongQun scrutinized her face, as though he was scanning her face with some profound method, before speaking, "Continue."


    Yang Xue finally gained some semnce of calmness, and narrated the incident that happened just now, tearfully saying: "I was suddenly in pain from both my head and chest. How could I not let go?"


    This caused Yang KongQun to furrow his brows and remain silent. At this point, both parent and daughter had the same doubtful thought in their hearts: Who was the exact mastermind behind this? Could it be that there is a hidden fourth powerhouse in Sky Bearing Empire?


    Both of them never thought of the baby that caused this fiasco; after all, that was just an infant who would even stutter when calling for his parents.


    Yang KongQun thought for a long while, before saying, "Even if it wasn¡¯t you, and even if this whole thing was an ident, this tactic has definitely crossed your mind before, hasn¡¯t it?"


    Yang Xue could only lower her head to signify her agreement.


    Letting out a deep sigh, Yang KongQun remarked bleakly, "A woman that has been married out is just like water that has been thrown out. Dad is not ming you. Instead it would be stranger if you did not think that way." Letting out another sigh, he seemed to have aged all of a sudden.


    Yang Xue was naturally intelligent and quickly grasped what her father meant by such a sentence. Although it seemed like both the Ling and Yang families were at loggerheads with each other, their lives were actually intertwined. If the Yangs were to destroy the Ling family, then that would also be the end of the road for the Yangs. Only because both families had misgivings over each other and were curbing the other, could the present scene in Sky Bearing Empire remain. If one family ceased to exist, the uncontroble rise of the other surviving family would definitely catch the attention of the royal family which would eliminate them to prevent this force from rising up any further.


    Thus, from another angle, to extinguish the Lings was to destroy his own family bloodline! The thought of this led to Yang KongQun¡¯s current mood.


    However, Ling Xue had her own reasons for thinking so. Her own son, the current crown prince of this dynasty, was already three years old, and she had to start nning for her son¡¯s future. The power held by the Ling family was too immense, whether it was in the government or military, they were both equally and unreasonably powerful. In the past, the Ling family had no descendants and thus even if they had the ambition, this would only lead to their own downfall due to theck of heirs. However, times have changed. With the addition of this little thing, this could be said to be the tipping point.


    The Ling family was simply toorge and too powerful, to the point that even the royal family was unable to rest easy any longer. If they were to have any ambitions, then the empress¡¯s son would definitely not be safe. Yang Xue was naturally unwilling to see such a scene. Thus she put in the effort to set up countermeasures, nning to let both her family and the Ling family drag each other down. Once her son steps up to be the emperor, he would still be able to provide some form of leeway for her family. As long as her son managed to sit on the throne, even if the Yangs were to be on the decline, they would have the chance to rise again from the ashes. However, if she were to let the Ling family snatch the advantage, then this would not just be a problem for the Yang family, but even the royal family would be like scattered ashes and dispersed smoke!


    Before she entered a marriage, she was just a pure and innocent girl from the Yang family! However, she was now first a mother and thus had to look out for her son. Secondly, she was the empress of this current dynasty and would of course have to protect the foundation of the royal family! Lastly, she was considered a female of the Yang family. Thus, although she felt guilty towards her father, she did not think that she had done anything wrong.


    Yang KongQun let out a long sigh, seemingly aging a few years in a short time. Only after a long while did he finally speak, "The Lings shouldn¡¯t be finding you for trouble but will definitely pay closer attention to you. I will not stop you from doing your thing, but at least within the next few years, you are not allowed to carry out any ns." He sighed before he continued in a tone of mncholy, "Take care of yourself, only then will you be able to defeat the enemy. Ok, we¡¯re almost at the pce. I¡¯ll head back first." As he finished, he did not wait for Yang Xue to reply and left the pnquin directly.


    Yang Xue stared at her father¡¯s silhouette as the rims of her eyes reddened. However, she did not say anything in the end.


    After getting down, Yang KongQun stood for a while, as though awaiting some form of reply from her. However, sensing that YangXue was not going to talk, he gave another deep sigh before putting his hands behind his back and walking away. Two stepster, he suddenly stopped and slowly spoke, "He is but an infant. Even if he is a genius, you still have time before he bes an adult. Why not take a few years to observe? For all you know, he might not even be worth your attention. Don¡¯t give in to groundless fears. At most¡­ if the worsees the worst, it is still not toote to carry it out!" Hearing this, Yang Xue¡¯s eyes suddenly gleamed.


    As he finished speaking, Yang KongQun strode away briskly, never turning his head back once. His daughter was, after all, not merely his daughter anymore. At the same time, she was the mother of the current Crown Prince, and the emperor¡¯s wife! Being her father, he had already made her life difficult for her past eighteen years. There was no need to continue making her life difficult. This matter would be left for her to do as she deemed fit.


    Watching her father¡¯s shadow slowly disappear, she noticed that it was more slouched than before, which left her in a daze and unable to speak. Her eyes started to brim with unshed tears. It was a good while after that before she finally regained the clear and cold look in her pupils, with her gaze slowly turning back to a frosty look. Lazily stretching out on the seat, she coldly ordered, "Proceed on to the pce."

 Chapter 12 - Catching the Fragrance Bag

    <h4>Chapter 12: Catching the Fragrance Bag</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    In front of Ling Tian was a long table with a myriad of items ced on it. On half of the table, there were sabers, spears, bows and more. They were more than enough to show the expectations the Ling family had of Ling Tian: To be a great general like his father.


    As Ling Tian took a nce over all of those things, he understood plenty of things. Be a general in future? Ling Tian had honestly not thought about that before. Since the heavens are giving me another chance, how could I be satisfied at just being a general of a small nation?


    On the other half of the table, the things there seemed extremely insignificant. There were the essential items for schrs like a calligraphy brush, ink and more. Furthermore, there was even a small stamp on the table. Ling Tian could not help butugh bitterly. There just isn¡¯t anything for me to put up a show.


    His small body stood atop therge table as he nced at all of the items. But he did not stop at any of the items as he nced through them all. Everyone stared at this small little child with interest as their eyes widened in shock when they saw that he was not interested in any of the items present! Just what does he want?


    Everyone present had witnessed this "one-year-old catch" many times already. No matter what, the child would definitely choose something for sure. Even if they did not like it, other children will still pick up some of the items and y with it like a toy before putting it down for sure. However, they had never witnessed a ceremony where the child was uninterested in anything. Everyone could not help but think to themselves, He is indeed befitting of being the sessor of the Ling family. He is soposed and steady even at such a young age.


    Consort Ling Ran let go of the emperor¡¯s arm and with a fragrant wind, she went to the side of Chu Ting¡¯er who was by the side of the table. With an amused smile, she looked at her nephew and asked, "Tian¡¯er, are you not going to choose anything?"


    Chu Ting¡¯er stared at her son nervously as she thought to herself, Little brat, choose something at least. She was nervous to the point where she almost wanted to choose something on her son¡¯s behalf.


    Just at this moment, Ling Tian¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked towards Ling Ran¡¯s waist. On her waist, there was a fragrance bag which was hanging there! Ling Tian¡¯s eyes then gleamed with joy as he ran towards his aunt.


    Ling Ran waspletely ted, "Little Tian Tian, you are indeed close to your dear aunt, hahaha! Ah?" Before she even finishedughing, her joy had already turned into shock! She stood there at a loss, looking at Ling Tian who had already grabbed onto the fragrance bag which was on her waist! His fair soft hands grabbed tightly onto the fragrance bag and he refused to let go! At the same time, he cried out in a barely audible voice, "I¡­ want this!"


    Ling Zhan¡¯s face immediately darkened! He red fiercely at Ling Ran and almost wanted to throw this daughter of his, who was a consort, out with a single fist.


    Ling Zhan had seen many young masters from the different noble families grabbing fragrance bags or other things simr to it during the "one-year-old catch" ceremony. All of them who grabbed fragrance bags were all mercilessly mocked by his grandfather! A ssic yboy in the making! Today, he was also afraid that this little brat here would also end up choosing something like this. Thus, hemanded all of these things to be thrown out for the ceremony today, lest he ends up bing aughingstock. Furthermore, he instructed that all the fragrance bags on thedies must be removed for today. Duke Ling was extremely meticulous in his nning and did not allow anything to go wrong.


    But no matter how meticulous he was, the only one he forgot was this daughter of his who was in the imperial pce. Today, it could be said that the fragrance bag on Ling Ran was the only one that could be found in the Ling family mansion! Things were just so coincidental!


    As all of the officials who were present saw that, they were all dumbfounded and tried their best to control theirughter! Even the emperor, Long Xiang, who was extremely dissatisfied with the empress also couldn¡¯t help but break out intoughter. Watching the colorful emotions on Ling Zhan¡¯s face, everyone found it increasingly difficult to hold back theirughter. Perhaps, this was just like how a smart man would end up falling to his own ingenuity.


    Ever since all of the officials entered the Ling family mansion, they had realized that there weren¡¯t any fragrance bags on thedies in the mansion. If there were only one or two who did not have fragrance bags on them, it might be a coincidence. But if all of them did not have any fragrance bags on, it was enough to show that something was wrong. Although everyone present was silently cursing this cunning old man for cheating as such, who would dare to say it out in the open?


    If the Ling family ced the fragrance bag on the table openly and Ling Tian grabbed it, everyone would only tease him for a moment and forget about it. However, now that there wasn¡¯t a single fragrance bag present in this gigantic Ling family mansion with a poption of over a thousand, Ling Tian still unexpectedly ended up grabbing it! Furthermore, it was the fragrance bag that the consort herself was wearing! Seeing how Ling Tian¡¯s little face turned red from grabbing on to the fragrance bag so tightly, everyone could not help butugh out even louder.


    Chu Ting¡¯er¡¯s face turned red as she took a step forward, wanting to snatch the fragrance bag from Ling Tian. But she never expected Ling Tian to hold onto it so tightly that she wasn¡¯t able to snatch it over! Seeing how his wife and son was fighting over a fragrance bag, Ling Xiao could not help butugh despite his anger, "Forget it, if it wants it, then let him hold onto it." As he said that, he took a deep breath, feeling extremely ashamed.


    Although the "one-year-old catch" ceremony was not enough to determine one¡¯s future, there were many people who believed in it. They all broke out into a heartyughter with an extremely bright smile on their faces, particrly those officials who had been teased by Ling Zhan and his son.


    Ling Zhan took a deep sigh of exasperation as he pointed at Ling Ran with his trembling hands. After he trembled for a moment, he did not say anything and walked out of the room. It seemed that this was no small blow to this old man and he would probably not attend the banquet being heldter. Ling Xiao could not help butment bitterly in his heart, If my father is not going to appear, then don¡¯t tell me I will have to bear all of these on my own? His face darkened at that thought.


    The emperor, Long Xiang, coughed once he managed to reign in hisughter with much difficulty and asked seriously, "It is gettingte already and we are getting a little hungry." As he said that, he was hinting that the banquet of the Ling family cannot be avoided. All of the officials then celebrated excitedly.


    As Ling Ran saw the situation unfold, she knew that she had just gotten herself into a lot of trouble. Thinking about how ck her father¡¯s face was when he left, her heart began to beat rapidly. Originally, she wanted to escape from her father and run back into the pce. However, Ling Tian clung onto her body like he was a ko bear and grabbed on tightly to her fragrance bag without letting go. Not able to make him let go of her anytime soon, she could only helplessly hug Ling Tian in her arms. With a bitterughter, sheined in her heart: Little fellow, little fellow. You have gotten your aunt into deep trouble.


    On the banquet, Ling Ran sat beside the emperor, Long Xiang. Although she had a high status at the head of the table, she could not sit down properly as though there were pins and needles beneath her. She hated the fact that she could not turn into a gust of wind and disappear from the banquet.


    All of the officials present felt that they did not make a wasted trip at all! Not only were they able to witness the war of words between the two heads of the Ling and Yang family, but also watch the exciting act by the empress. Finally, they were finally able to see Ling Zhan suffer from his own medicine afterughing at all the children who grabbed the fragrance bags. In the end, his own grandson grabbed the fragrance bag; the one and only fragrance bag!


    With an excited mood, the officials had faces full of smiles. Their conversations were full of joy as their appetite and alcohol tolerance were particrly good. In the hall, all the officials exchanged toasts with each other as some of them began to drink heartily despite the fact that they were in the presence of the emperor and consort. As for Ling Tian who was the mastermind of all these, he was already caught back into the room to be taught a lesson by his mother, Chu Ting¡¯er.


    After a few sses of wine, Ling Ran¡¯s mood gradually becameposed and she managed to force herself to eat something. Seeing that the emperor, Long Xiang, was about to be done with his meal, she began to whine and pester him to return back to the pce. Long Xiang had always doted on this consort of his a lot and naturally knew what she was worried about. Thus, he agreed without dy.


    Before announcing that he was leaving, there was a young servant maid who exited from the bedroom. She then knelt on the ground and said, "Old madam said she has not seen consort for a long time already and misses her greatly. She hopes that the emperor will permit the consort to stay in the mansion for a few days."


    Ling Ran was startled as her face became dull, with tears almost streaming down. Long Xiang alsoughed bitterly, looking at her helplessly, "Since old madam has such a request, Xiao Ran, stay here for a few days then. We will send someone to fetch you back to the pce a few dayster." He then instructed Ling Xiao who was already red from the alcohol, "Ling Xiao, I will allow the consort to stay in the mansion. We will be returning back to the pce first. Uncle Ling¡¯s mood isn¡¯t too good. Please help me to say goodbye to him." Following which, heughed and walked out.


    Looking at the emperor leave, Ling Ran¡¯s mood waspletely ruined. She had no choice but to follow the servant maid, walking in like a zombie.


    Not too longter, a thunderous roar sounded. Everyone in the hall then looked at each other, bursting out into an amusedughter.

 Chapter 13 - Feigning Weak

    <h4>Chapter 13: Feigning Weak</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Backyard.


    After the prank, Ling Tian also received his punishment. His snow white butt had an imprint of arge palm, obviously the doing of his father.


    After the ceremony, Ling Zhan found an opportunity to teach Ling Xiao a lesson. Like an erupting volcano, he scolded Ling Xiao viciously. When Ling Xiao escaped pitifully, he was still not spared from two rods from his enraged father. With a stomach full of grievances, Ling Xiao was naturally extremely indignant. The moment he went back to his room and saw Ling Tian, he pped Ling Tian¡¯s butt without a second word. Following which, he was thrown out of the room by Chu Ting¡¯er who was angered like a lioness.


    Then, Chu Ting¡¯er began to apply medicine to Ling Tian¡¯s butt with a face full of worry and heartache. As she applied the medicine, she began to shed tears of heartache. Ling Tian felt extremely weird. With a modern spirit of 25 years old, he had a mother who was younger than him. Now his whole body waspletely naked as his mother was rubbing his smooth butt while consoling him.


    Ling Tian originally thought that he would be extremely embarrassed by it. He even thought that he may have some dirty thoughts in his mind if such a thing were to ur. However, when he really encountered it, Ling Tian was surprised to find that his heart waspletely pure! There was only the deep feeling of him being touched. As his mother¡¯s hands began to touch him, he felt that his body was extremelyfortable all over. From that gentle hands and eyes filled with love, Ling Tian felt a deep sense of belonging. His nose could not help but turn sour as tears rolled down his face.


    In the past, he had deeply wished for the care of a mother, the loving constion of a mother. However, his mother from the previous world only left him a pile of soil and a few photographs which turned yellow. In his past life, he was only able to reminisce the smile of his mother in his dreams at night. Now, all of these were extremely real as they existed beside him in reality! Ling Tian was satisfied.


    "Aiyah, this stubborn bull. How could he bear to deal such a heavy hand to his own son? I must definitely teach him a good lessonter. He is too much. He is going to anger this olddy to death. Ting¡¯er, don¡¯t be too sad, even Tian¡¯er isn¡¯t crying. What a good child¡­" Old madam Ling walked into the room slowly. As she saw the handprint on her grandson¡¯s butt, she was enraged and almost shed tears of heartbreak.


    Chu Ting¡¯er wiped away her tears and swallowed hard, "This also can¡¯t be med on my husband. It can only be med on the fact that this child is just too disappointing. Of all the things he could have chosen, he just had to choose his aunt¡¯s fragrance bag, making his grandfather so angry for no reason. It is only right for him to be beaten."


    Old madam¡¯s Ling¡¯s eyes narrowed as she scolded angrily, "Don¡¯t mention that old folly! He only knows how to be concerned with face. So what if our grandson likes the fragrance bag? Who wouldn¡¯t like something so nice smelling? Besides, even if our grandson likes women in future, don¡¯t tell me we wouldn¡¯t be able to find them for him? Don¡¯t tell me we won¡¯t be able to afford them. That father and son pair are just making a mountain out of a molehill. Let this olddy give your husband a good scolding! I rushed over so quickly because I was afraid that he would beat my grandson. But I still came toote and did not make it in time! Hmph! Just see how I teach him a lessonter! Aiyah, my poor grandson, look at his smooth skin¡­ Just how could he bear to deal such a heavy hand? Come, let grandmother give you a hug¡­ hahaha, you¡¯re too obedient!"


    Ling Tian was extremely d. This grandmother of mine is just too amazing. It seems like in the eyes of this olddy, everything I do is definitely right. Everything I do would definitely be supported by her. Hahaha, I like!


    After living in this household for a year, Ling Tian somewhat understood how the Ling family rose to prominence. After he understood that, Ling Tian deeply understood how wise this saying was: Chaotic times will definitely produce heroes! Circumstances would definitely mold heroes!


    The head of the Ling family, Ling Zhan, was a hero who was born from such chaotic times! The Ling family was originally only a middle tier family. At that time, Ling Zhan who was still the young master had met Long ChengTian in a chance encounter. The both of them hit off really well with each other and became sworn brothers. From then on, the Ling family had be the spearhead for Long ChengTian! As the many blood battles were fought, almost all the elites of the Ling family were wiped out. Ling Zhan also rose into prominence after that great war! He became the greatest contributor to the founding of the Sky Bearing Emperor after stepping over countless of bodies. Rising together with him, the Ling family also became ranked alongside the five greatest families as the sixth greatest family!


    ording to what Ling Tian understood from this one year, Ling Zhan was definitely not someone who was extremely scheming with a deeply hidden agenda. The only reason he was able to walk this far was because of the chance encounter which he had. Fortunately, he did not die. Just when the Sky Bearing Empire needed a general with heroism and prestige, Ling Tian took up that responsibility as themander in chief of the nation¡¯s army. He then led the troops to war, spreading the territory of the Sky Bearing Empire and making many aplishments. His only son had also inherited his legacy and was even more aplished than his father. But there were also disadvantages about that: he had also inherited that straightforward attitude of Ling Zhan.


    Although the Ling family had great authority and power now, the Ling family did not have deep roots after all. There were few talents within the Ling family and they just could not bepared to the other great families which had prospered for over hundreds of years. Through the hundreds of years of umtion, their resources were as high as the mountains.


    As he understood all of these, the first thing that Ling Tian did was to take in a deep cold breath! Goodness, an idiotic family like this is actually able to win itself a standing in such apetitive empire? They were still able to expand to such an extent without falling? This was nothing short of a miracle in Ling Tian¡¯s heart! The people in this world are just far too kind. They were actually able to hold themselves back from this piece of juicy fat meat? There is actually something as good as this in the world? This is aplete joke! Ling Tian did not believe it at all.


    There could only be a single reason the Ling family was able to enjoy its power without falling: Someone was keeping them from falling! Furthermore, it was definitely not a single power; there were definitely more than one power supporting the Ling family in the dark. All of these powers who were supporting the Ling family definitely did not have any kind intentions, just like the Yang family which was together with the Ling family in the Sky Bearing Empire. From a certain perspective, it was just like the Ling family having arge tree to rely on, sharing their glory. Although the two families were opposing each other, Ling Tian believed that this enmity was definitely created by the Yang family. Following which, their enmity will be slowly deepened until the point where both parties are unable to live with each other peacefully. In other words, the Ling family was the existence which thete emperor, Long ChengTian, and thete Yang family head supported to fight the Yang family!


    The Yang family had no choice but to take a step back. The Ling family closed in on the Yang family for the same reason. The reason the emperor would support the Ling family was definitely to strike at the Yang family, preventing them from dominating the Sky Bearing Empire. Now, this motive of his was almost perfectly achieved.


    Ling Tian had every reason to believe that the reason for the rise of his family was definitely not as simple as it seemed. There were definitely the shadows of the other great families. The other great families would definitely not want to see the Yang family or the Ling family dominate the whole Sky Bearing Empire on their own, bing a hidden threat to their family. Thus, it was only natural for them to support the Ling family to strike at the Yang family. Ling Tian was able to deduce that his own family was nothing more than an anomaly, the product of theplicated situation on the continent.


    Ling Tian could even feel that there will definitely be many spies from the imperial pce and the Yang family in this Ling family mansion of his. As Ling Tian thought about this, he could immediately sense dangering his way.


    The first thing Ling Tian decided was that he must definitely keep a low profile before he was able to protect himself and his family, trying his best to avoid the attention of the other families. If he were to let them find out that the sessor to the Ling family was a heaven-defying genius, the good luck his family had would definitely reach its end!


    After constant nning, Ling Tian had finally taken the first step to feigning his weakness: the ¡®one year old catch¡¯ ceremony today. Ling Tian understood that the moment he caught the fragrance bag, he would definitely be the greatestughingstock across the continent for the next few years. At the same time, as theyugh at him, they would definitely let their guard down. The catch of this infant would be able to exchange at least three to five years¡¯ worth of time for his family. Even if he were to be aughingstock, it was worth it!


    As long as he was able to continue feigning weak, he would definitely be able to slowly form an organization that solely belongs to him with his experience from his past life. After the different powers take notice of him, they would be shocked to realize that they had already missed the best opportunity to deal with him!


    Hehehe, this daddy here is considered a genius even in the 21st century. If I am going to deal with all you barbarians whose brains have not been fully developed, then there is really no justice in the world, Ling Tian thought to himself.


    Of course, Ling Tian felt that the matters today were notpletely perfect. The reason for that was the young man who revealed a killing intent towards him when he was just born. Ever since Ling Tian saw him when he had just been born, Ling Tian had never seen him again. Ling Tian had never forgotten about him before because he was just like a lurking venomous snake in his own family! He was extremely dangerous and Ling Tian did not know just how many of such venomous snakes there were in his family.


    Just where did this venomous snake go in this past year? Just what has he been doing? Will he harm the family?

 Chapter 14 - Small Accomplishment

    <h4>Chapter 14: Small Aplishment</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    The days passed one by one as Ling Tian constantly worried as he hypothesized¡­ The years also drifted by. In a blink of an eye, Ling Tian was already five years old.


    The winter wind was biting cold, andrge snowkes fluttered about, nketing the heavens and earth in a silvery white color. Mid-winter was fast approaching.


    Deep into the night when all was quiet, the snowkes still floated down, unhurriedly and unceasingly.


    In the secret chamber, the temperature was, however, warm like spring.


    Ling Tian was alone inside, his small bodypletely naked as he sat with both knees crossed, his hands forming lotus seals. His face was warped with agony as his body dripped with sweat all over. This was the critical juncture.


    Ling Tian knew that if he wanted to survive in this world where the rules were moreplicated than his previous world, the only option he had was to quickly raise his own strength, so he could deal with any unexpected twists along the way. Within these five years, because of the experiences Ling Tian had in his past life, he familiarized himself to the point that he had cultivated to the peak of the third stage for his Divine Dragon Shocking Form. Now that he was approaching the fourth stage, he isted himself behind closed doors, so as to rush forth and break the shackles to the fourth level.


    In his previous life, he had practiced the Divine Shocking Dragon Form to the upper tier of the fifth stage by the age of 15, which made him a miracle beyond miracles in the Ling family. Ever since this form existed, in the past millennium, no one had ever heard of someone reaching the fifth stage when they were merely 15 years of age. This was also the main reason Ling Tian was the target of much jealousy in his previous life.


    In this life, Ling Tian had used XianTian Qi, which was considered the pinnacle of martial arts as his foundations, and thus his improvements aspared to his past life were miles apart. Of course, due to the difference between XianTian and HouTian Qi, the strength he could unleash currently was definitely evenrger. From his own estimates, if he could sessfully ovee the barrier leading to the fourth stage of this divine form, just relying on the aid given by XianTian Qi, he would already beparable to his previous self when he was at the peak of the sixth stage! Such a result was unbelievable even for Ling Tian himself.


    Now, he had reached the most important part! Ling Tian had already felt the signs of a breakthrough urring, through his spiritual sense, he could see the true Qi inside himself boiling as though it just came from a pot which someone had opened. They revolved unceasingly through every single meridian in his body; and for every revolution they made, Ling Tian would intentionally add on a bit more strength to it, to further catalyze the speed of the revolution.


    This sort of method was actually the brainchild of Ling Tian and its purpose was to ensure that the revolution would continue to retain its original strength and not fade as it passed by each of his acupuncture points. Even though this method¡¯s efficiency was extremely high, practicing such a move would result in unbearable pain to the user. It could bepared to trying to force a hundredfold amount of water through a small rivulet of water, where the sides of the water channel would definitely not be able to take such a pressure and might even result in an irreparable scene of destruction! Ling Tian¡¯s meridians could bepared to those channels, struggling to endure the tyrannical pressure of the XianTian Qi. If he were to lose control, he would end up destroying his meridians and crippling himself!


    Ling Tian gingerly circted the XianTian Qi inside his body, holding his breath as he calmly waited. The amount of Qi within him grewrger andrger, and the speed became faster and faster. It grew to the point that it started to indistinctly form the shape of a tornado within his DanTian. Ling Tian could even sense the high speed of True Qi being circted as it produced a "xiuxiu" sound through his spiritual sense. Ling Tian¡¯s body turnedpletely red, with a few areas beginning to exude beads of blood. Veins started bulging out from his forehead, as though earthworms were upying that area.


    Finally, the inner cirction of his True Qi reached maximum velocity, and many more areas under Ling Tian¡¯s skin started to gradually tear, in which dark red blood could be seen. There was not a single spot on his body that was not resisting pain, and the torment from the depths of his soul all the way to his physical body was the very limit of what he could bear. At this point, Ling Tian understood that if he were to continue forcing and consolidating his Qi and strength, his body would probably explode from being unable to withstand the pressure.


    He could only forcefully stabilize his state of mind and manipte the powerful Qi current to smash on his Guan Yuan acupuncture point before it spiraled out of control. By breaking through his blocked Guan Yuan acupuncture point, this symbolized that his arterial and meridian pathways no longer had any blockage. This was the point when one could be considered a high level martial arts practitioner.


    His body was wracked with pain akin to being torn apart, and under the influence of the true Qi, his hair band snapped apart with a "beng!" sound. However, the stock of ck hair on his head did not fall, but rather shot straight upwards towards the sky, as though he had really became a real Super Saiyan!


    "Hong!" A tremendous sound went off within Ling Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness, as his Guan Yuan acupuncture point suddenly burst open, with the immensely strong true Qi rushing through and only settling down after nine further cycles of cirction within his body.


    There was a patch of water stained on the floor. It originated from Ling Tian as he perspired while enduring the pain to the point that formed a distinct circle around where he sat!


    Only at that exact moment where the true Qi burst past the Guan Yuan acupuncture point, did Ling Tian finally rx his entire body as an iparablefort began to permeate his self. He felt that his whole body was wonderfullyfortable and warm, as though it was made up of cotton. Caught up in this feeling, he felt as though he could really soar up into the sky from where he was seated and twirl around in the sky¡­ At this point, he envisioned himself transforming into an immortal. Comparing that moment of bliss, Ling Tian felt as though all the hard work and pain was totally worth it!


    This sort of feeling made Ling Tian reminisce about his past self. It was just like an opium addict of decades whom, after stopping for a month, lighted up a stick for a smoke. This sort of feeling was¡­ as though he had lost all strength and even his spirit felt weightless, beginning to float upwards and away¡­


    Laughing mockingly at himself, Ling Tian began to recollect all these weird thoughts within his mind and continued to activate his divine form. With every passing cycle of activation, the blood spots on his skin lessened by a portion to the point where after countless days, his skin actually recovered to its original crystalline and jade-like appearance before he broke through his blockage. Letting out a drawn-out breath, Ling Tian slowly opened his eyes, in which a trace of radiant light shed momentarily.


    Checking his body in a very satisfied manner, Ling Tian then stood up, putting on the robe that was ced by his side. Although he had no idea how long he had spent sitting in this secret chamber, he was sure that it did not exceed four hours. However, if he did not exit the chamber soon, he was sure that his mother would start to worry. Even though he took the opportunity of going out only in the dead of the night to practice his martial arts, he did not know whether his mother would be afraid of him catching a cold and hencee over to his room in the middle of the night to cover him up.


    This secret chamber was built within Ling Tian¡¯s bedroom, for the convenience and secrecy of his training. At the age of three, he started to secretly hollow out an underground space below his small room for his practice purposes. The size of the room was only about three to four meters squared, and for him who had been cultivating since he was in his mother¡¯s womb, this was merely a piece of cake. It only took him a couple of nights to finish excavating the soil and rocks, moving them to the garden with no one noticing.


    Gently knocking up the limestone tile above him, Ling Tian¡¯s tiny body slipped out like a wisp of smoke and securely caught the tile just as it was about to crash onto the floor, cing it back gently with nary a sound.


    Ling Tian smiled in satisfaction as he strolled to the window, staring entranced at the silver white world beyond the window. Soft snowkes slowly spun down, giving a dreamlike illusion. Ling Tian suddenly felt a mysterious surge of loneliness emanating from within his heart.


    Ever since he had crossed over to this world, this sort of feelings wasmonce. It was as though in the boundless heavens and earth, he was the only one who was alive! In the dead of the night when there was no human noise, this sort of loneliness would act up vigorously.


    To be physically in this world, yet spiritually not belonging here. To have a body of a five-year-old, yet to have the mental capacity of a thirty-year-old adult. This sort of discrepancies often caused Ling Tian to not know if he shouldugh or cry and also gave him grief beyond measure.


    He did not have ack of humanpany around him and his current family was extremely harmonious. With his grandparents showing care and concern from deep within their hearts and his parents constantly pampering and showering him with love, to anymon person, the Ling Tian now was at a ce too high for them to reach, having owned almost everything that was needed. However, no one understood what Ling Tian was really thinking deep inside. No one could understand the deep-seated chill in the depths of his heart, as well as his deste feeling of loneliness. Even though he was the core of thousands of people, Ling Tian¡¯s heart forever remained solitary!


    Of course Ling Tian understood that since he had already arrived in this world, wanting to go back to his original world was simply a fool¡¯s delusion. The only thing he could do was to ept the truth and continue living on as best as he could. While he was trying his best to do so, this did not mean that his heart felt relief. Because he was constantly repressing his emotions, Ling Tian asionally felt that he could not bear with this sort of pain, and this sort of repression could not be understood even by his closest kin. Ling Tian would undoubtedly continue repressing his emotions till the end of his life, because this secret was only privy to himself.


    Crossing worlds through his spirit! Carrying theplete memories with him as he crossed over! This sort of feeling was not admirable at all; just purely the part of loneliness would be enough to drive someone insane!


    In the past when Ling Tian was bored, he would often log onto the web to read stories about the characters crossing to a different world and would be totally engrossed with them. However, Ling Tian now understood. It turned out that crossing over was actually such a painful matter!


    Ling Tian deeply inhaled, his eyes shing with all kinds of emotions: nostalgia, hatred, joy, pining, bliss and loneliness¡­ There were hundreds of varieties of different emotions! If someone were to have witnessed this scene, they would have seen that the expression in his eyes literally held a whole life story within it! Of course, those who witnessed it would definitely treat this five-year-old child as a demon or monster!


    Closing his eyes, Ling Tian forced back the tears that were about to spill out. No matter the case, in this current environment, there was little time to be spent on such sentimental thoughts. The him now had too many things toplete! A learned schr who weeps with the passing of seasons in this disorderly world would only be sentenced to an early death.


    Suddenly, Ling Tian¡¯s heart palpitated as he sensed something. Outside his door, a pair of soft footsteps sounded, followed by the low voice of the female attendant on duty outside his room speaking in an extremely respectful tone. This was followed by a gentle voice lightly questioning the attendant. Ling Tian could only smile bitterly; it seemed like his mother Chu Ting¡¯er hade to check on him.

 Chapter 15 - So It Was Him

    <h4>Chapter 15: So It Was Him</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    The next moment, Ling Tian had left the window and arrived by the side of his bed. His bathrobe had also been taken off and was hanging on the headboard of the bed. Twoyers of nket were wrapped around Ling Tian¡¯s body tightly. Ling Tian¡¯s eyes gradually shut as his breathing became stable with a peaceful look on his face. asionally, his mouth twitched and he was obviously in afortable, deep sleep already.


    Suddenly, there was a creak and the door opened slightly. A delicate figure walked in as Ling Tian revealed a look of happiness with his eyes still shut. When this person had walked into the room, a warm feeling rose from his heart. This person was his mother, Chu Ting¡¯er.


    A thick velvet coat was draped over Chu Ting¡¯er¡¯s body and she revealed a prideful and satisfied smile of a mother. After she entered, she first closed the door gently, afraid that the chilly winds would enter and make her son catch a cold. She then walked towards the side of the bed softly and looked at the sweet face of her son sleeping soundly with a blessed smile.


    She stretched out her right hand and wanted to gently touch her son¡¯s cheek. But she suddenly thought of something and was afraid that her hand was too cold and quickly retracted her hand. Then, she stretched both her hands into the velvet coat and ced them by her own skin. Only after a while when she felt that her hands were warm enough did she take her hands out and gently touch her son¡¯s face with a smile of satisfaction and blessing.


    She sat down gently by her son¡¯s side and looked at her son¡¯s face silently with loving eyes. After she thought about something, she smiled gently and bent forward, kissing her son on the forehead. Then, she ced Ling Tian¡¯s right hand which was out of the nket back into the nket and arranged the nket again. Only then did she stand up with reluctance and walk out softly.


    After the barely inaudible sound of a door closing, Chu Ting¡¯er disappeared from the room as a unique smell which belonged only to Chu Ting¡¯er lingered in the room. On the bed, Ling Tian opened his eyes glistening with tears silently.


    Ling Tian could clearly feel every single action Chu Ting¡¯er had after she entered the room with his spiritual sense. When he saw how his mother was afraid of her hands being too cold and warming it up immediately, Ling Tian was extremely touched. At that moment, the word "mother", which was so sacred to Ling Tian,pletely merged together with Chu Ting¡¯er¡¯s appearance.


    In Ling Tian¡¯s mind, there was a subtle change as he began to feel a deep sense of belonging. It was as though he felt that he would not be lonely as long as his mother was beside him. He began tough.


    Early morning, and the snow had not stopped.


    Ling Tian wrapped himself tightly in the nket, making him seem extremely fat. On his head was also a snow white cap with two rabbit-like ears on the top of his head and two pieces of red jade on his forehead.


    Ling Tian was speechless; a 30-year-old man like him was wearing such a ssic child¡¯s hat. This really made him feel like puking. However, in the eyes of others, it was a cute face hidden in a cute rabbit¡¯s hat, making the handsome Ling Tian look extremely cute.


    With Ling Tian¡¯s martial arts cultivation, he was basically capable of preventing the cold and heat from affecting him. Such a temperatures were essentially negligible to him. Even if he wore a thin robe, he was still be able to defend against the cold. But he still had to put on a show for his grandparents and parents, lest they nag at him all day.


    The moment the few old people saw Ling Tian wearing something a little thinner, they made a big fuss out of it. They even punished the maids who were in charge of taking care of Ling Tian. From that day on, Ling Tian had be obedient. Although Ling Tian felt extremely blessed because of all the care and concern his family showered him with, he had a huge headache when it came to their constant nagging!


    Ling Tian was already pretty tall, around the height of a seven to eight-year-old child. His eyebrows were like swords, cutting down diagonally. Below them were a pair of deep ck eyes and a sharp nose. His skin was extremely fair and looked even prettier than that of a little girl.


    After the servant maids cleaned Ling Tian¡¯s face, Ling Tian walked towards the study of his parents. After a few steps, the sound of a gust sounded from behind him. As Ling Tian turned to take a look, arge snowball was flying towards his face. A few bits of snownded on his clothes, immediately turning it cold.


    Ling Tian was puzzled: Who would dare to touch me, the treasure of the Ling family, in the Ling family mansion? He could not help but stop and turn around to take a look. The servant maids beside him were startled to the point their faces turned pale as they hurriedly guarded in front of Ling Tian and shouted, "Who? Come out!"


    Following which, a giggle sounded as a little boy seven to eight years of age walked out from the bamboo forest by the side with a mischievous smile. Ling Tian then focused his hearing and heard a flurry of footsteps moving away from the bamboo forest. Ling Tian could not help but give a mysterious smile.


    The servant maids then heaved a sigh of relief and said with annoyance, "So it is young master Zhen. Young master Zhen is really mischievous, but this is the little young master. You must not do this again in the future. If the little young master were to be startled, this maid will not be able to bear the consequences."


    Ling Tian thenughed and said, "It¡¯s alright, who is this little brother?" At the same time, doubt rose from his heart, Young master Zhen? Who is he? This is the first time I have seen someone who dares to be so rude to me after five years!


    Ling Tian then studied him carefully; despite the mischievous smile on his face, his lips were thin with a skinny face. While his face was full of smiles, his gaze was chilly. The way he looked at Ling Tian was just like a venomous snake looking at its prey. The gaze seemed to even contain a deep hatred! Ling Tian was shocked! Why would a child so young have such a deep hatred towards him?


    The servant maid who was leading the way then said respectfully, "This is little young master Ling Zhen, son of young master Ling Kong."


    "Ling Kong? Who is Ling Kong?" Ling Tian continued asking with doubt.


    "Sister Qiu Yue, so this is young master Tian? I didn¡¯t know that young master Tian was so suave." That brat walked forward with a smile, "My father is Ling Kong, and you must be younger brother Tian right? You¡¯re really cute!"


    Ling Tian then snickered in his heart, Little brat, do you think you will be able to fight against me?


    Ling Tian then pulled Ling Zhen¡¯s hands excitedly and said, "You are? Haha, I can have someone to y with me already. Where do you stay at?" Ling Tian then thought to himself: The ¡®chance urrence¡¯ which you guys set up today is probably to send this brat next to me right? Hahaha, then let me just follow what you guys have nned.


    Both the brats then began to talk to each other with the various intentions in their heart. As though Ling Tian could not bear with the cold, he trembled and said with a pale face, "How cold."


    A look of disdain quickly shed past Ling Zhen¡¯s eyes, before Ling Zhen asked with concern, "If little brother Tian is cold, you should quickly follow sister Qiu Yue to aunt¡¯s ce. We can y again when you¡¯re free."


    Qiu Yue then said with a smile, "Young master Zhen is so sensible. Young master Tian, let us go quickly. Old master and madam should be anxious from waiting already."


    Ling Tian responded with a nod before saying with reluctance, "Alright then. Bye bye, brother Zhen. I will find youter to y." He then turned to walk away, feeling a burning gaze down his back. Ling Tian¡¯s lips twitched and he smiled mysteriously.


    Ling Xiao and Chu Ting¡¯er sat beside each other while Ling Tian sat opposite, finishing hisst mouthful of congee. After Ling Tian stood up, Chu Ting¡¯er pulled him into her bosom and took out a napkin, wiping his mouth gently while scolding himughingly, "This child, always not cleaning up his mouth after he finishes his meal. He is just like a little cat." Ling Tian leaned on his mother with a peaceful feeling rising from within him.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s face was full of smiles as he said, "Help Ling Tian to tidy up a little and we are going to find father. Father has been busy searching for a teacher for Ling Tian these past few days. He may have settled the matter already."


    Chu Ting¡¯er responded with an "oh" before asking with interest, "Teacher? I wonder which few schrs father has found?"


    Ling Xiao replied, "I also do not know. But, for them to have obtained father¡¯s approval, it definitely cannot go wrong."


    Pride then filled Chu Ting¡¯er¡¯s face as she said, "No matter who the teacher is, our smart little Tian¡¯er will definitely be able to learn well, right?" As she said that, she gently pinched Ling Tian¡¯s cheek.


    Ling Tianughed bitterly in his heart. Then, he thought of something and asked, "Mother, I saw a child called Ling Zhen on the way here. Who is he?"


    "Ling Zhen?" Ling Xiao and Chu Ting¡¯er stared at each other for a moment. Then, Chu Ting¡¯er replied, "He is the only son of your second uncle, Ling Kong. These few years, he followed your second uncle to the northwest horse ranch. I believe your second uncle should be back already. Mmm, the both of you are around the same age and can y together in future."


    "Second uncle? Doesn¡¯t grandfather only have a single son?" Ling Tian asked in doubt.


    "Hahaha, you little brat. Your second uncle is an orphan who your grandfather adopted back then. When he grew up, your grandfather took him as a godson. After your mother gave birth to you, your second uncle was sent to the northwest by your grandfather. Calcting the years, it has already been five years¡­ Time really flies. Your second uncle is very capable and you must be respectful to him when you see himter."


    "Okay." Ling Tian lowered his head as a face which he had never forgotten appeared in his mind: The person who revealed a killing intent to him when he was a child. He thenughed to himself: Ling Kong? Hahaha, you¡¯re finally back? This is getting more and more interesting. The matters today were probably arranged by you as well right? Hahaha, since you put in so much effort to bring your son up so well, this young master will also y with the both of you happily. Hehe¡­

 Chapter 16 - Unreasonable

    <h4>Chapter 16: Unreasonable</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    The family of three went to the main hall of the Ling family and Ling Tian was shocked the moment he entered.


    There were dozens of people in the hall: young and old, tall and short. Ling Zhen was also in the crowd, leaning onto someone. The moment Ling Tian entered, he looked over and was certain that he was that person: the person who revealed a killing intent to him when he was born! Now, Ling Tian knew that he was called Ling Kong.


    After he knew that Ling Zhen was Ling Kong¡¯s son and Ling Kong was the only godson of his grandfather, Ling Tian understood the source of his killing intent. His father was the only sessor of the Ling family but did not have a child after so many years of marriage. If this situation were to persist, then the only sessor from the third generation would be Ling Kong¡¯s son, Ling Zhen! Ever since Ling Tian was born, he hadpletely destroyed the dreams of that father and son pair! Thus, they were naturally extremely hateful towards Ling Tian¡­


    As he thought about that, Ling Tian began to feel pity towards this father and son pair. He would also not be able to take such a blow if it happened to him. Wait a moment¡­ Ling Tian suddenly thought about something. My father and mother are extremely loving and the both of them are extremely normal. Why would they not have a child after so many years of marriage? Don¡¯t tell me that is a conspiracy of Ling Kong all this while?!


    A chilly gaze shed past Ling Tian¡¯s eyes. If that is really the case, this Ling Kong deserves to die!


    Ever since Ling Tian entered the room, Ling Kong and Ling Zhen¡¯s eyes became agitated as a deep hatred hid beneath their eyes.


    Ling Tian twitched his lips, paid his greetings to his grandfather and ran forward. Ling Zhan immediately lit up as a bright smile filled his face, hugging Ling Tian in his bosom.


    "Haha, I have not seen little young master for a few years and he has grown up to be so big already. He looks exactly like elder brother. Hahaha¡­" A caring soundingughter sounded. Without looking back, Ling Tian knew that theughter must have definitely came from Ling Kong.


    Ling Xiao and his wife paid their greetings to everyone present and sat down. Ling Zhan then became serious as he said to Ling Xiao and Chu Ting¡¯er, "Tian¡¯er has grown up already and it is time for him to learn the six arts of a gentleman [1] and poetry so he can have a future for himself. I can¡¯t possibly allow people to say that the grandson of I, Ling Zhan, is just a useless, ipetent and ignorant brat. Mmm, today, I have invited all of the famous schrs within the capital. If the both of you do not have any opinions, they will stay in the mansion from today to teach Tian¡¯er." As Ling Zhan said that, he looked towards Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiaoughed bitterly, thinking: You have already arranged everything and chosen everyone. What disagreements can we have? He definitely has hidden intentions behind his words. What does he mean by useless, ipetent and ignorant brat? He is probably still angry at me because of the ¡®one-year-old catch¡¯ incident. Ling Xiao did not dare disagree and said, "Father, you can just make the arrangements which you deem appropriate."


    Chu Ting¡¯er sat down with her brows furrowed. As she heard what Ling Zhan said, she could not help but be angry. This old man, how can you talk about your own grandson like that? My son is only five, in what way is he ipetent?


    Ling Zhan then hugged Ling Tian and said with a smile, "Good grandson, take a look, grandfather has specially searched for all these teachers for you."


    Ling Tian almost fainted as he pointed at the crowd asking in disbelief, "All of these people are?"


    Ling Zhan then said with a smile, "Take a look, this is Mister Qin who will teach you poetry. Mister Qin is a righteous and knowledgeable man, and is a good teacher."


    Mister Qin was dressed in a schrly robe with a lean appearance and skinny figure. He then twiddled with his beard and nodded with a smile.


    "This is Master Lu who will teach you archery and horse-riding. Master Lu is extremely familiar with archery and horse-riding. A few years ago, he was the instructor for the imperial guards. Many high-ranking officials in the military were taught by Master Lu; it can be said that he has many talented disciples."


    "This is Master Shang who will teach you music. Master Shang has a profound understanding towards music, especially the zither, and is the number one musician in the pce."


    "This is Master He who will also teach you music. Master He is renowned for his skills with the side-blowing and end-blowing flute. All of the music fanatics in the world today would definitely be honored to listen to Master He¡¯s performance."


    "This is Master Hou who will teach you drawing¡­" Ling Tian¡¯s eyes grew wider.


    "He will teach you calligraphy¡­" Ling Tian rolled his eyes and almost fainted.


    "He will teach you etiquette¡­" Ling Tian, "¡­"


    "He will teach you¡­"


    "He will¡­"


    "He¡­"


    *Crash*


    Ling Tian¡¯s eyes turned white as he fainted on the ground, his whole body trembling¡­


    With the threat of refusing to eat, Ling Xiao and Chu Ting¡¯er began to plead for their son out of heartache. Together with the scolding of old madam Ling, Ling Zhan finally changed his mind, retaining only a few teachers and sending the rest back.


    However, Ling Zhan only took a small step back. Ling Zhan seriously dered that even if Ling Tian wasn¡¯t going to learn them, he would have to understand them at the very least. Poetry, horse-riding and archery werepulsory lessons for him. Chess, zither, calligraphy and painting were secondary lessons. As for the rest, he would also have to choose some of them¡­


    Ling Tian was depressed!


    This daddy here is able to be the all-rounded teacher of all these people! Not only in the areas of poetry, chess, music and calligraphy, but also in the 18 Chinese weapons together with both internal and external martial arts! For those who are even more interested, I can even teach them some Chemistry or even English, Japanese, German, Spanish and Portuguese¡­


    With an extremely bad mood, Ling Zhen, who was someone whom he did not already like, became the target for him to vent his anger.


    After the ceremony of apprenticeship, Ling Kong suggested allowing Ling Zhen to study with Ling Tian to keep himpany as well, obtaining the approval of Ling Zhan, Ling Xiao and his wife immediately. As for Ling Tian, he would naturally not have an issue against it. Who wouldn¡¯t like a toy for him to exploit his intelligence! As such, Ling Zhen became Ling Tian¡¯s study attendant under the insistence of Ling Kong.


    Originally, Ling Tian felt extremely amused when he saw the fictitious smile on Ling Zhen¡¯s face. But when he was in an extremely bad mood and Ling Zhen revealed a fake smile again, it got him a kick from Ling Tian, "What are youughing at? Get out of here if you continueughing!"


    What a joke! Perhaps it can be said that it is extremely rare for someone your age to be so scheming. Maybe it may be more interesting for me to y with you in a few years¡¯ time. But with your little intellect, you want to try hiding the sword with your smile? Aren¡¯t you just seeking death?


    Being caught off guard and having a foot to his face, Ling Zhen¡¯s nose began to bleed and he did not react in time. Only after a while did he began to burst out into tears.


    Ling Tian then scolded fiercely, "What are you crying for? Didn¡¯t I just kick you once? You¡¯re crying so badly because of that? Cheh!" He pointed a middle finger with disdain.


    Mister Qin, who was reciting a poem while shaking his head, never expected that this little young master who looked as pretty as a girl would be so vicious. In a blink of an eye, another student was already lying on the floor with a face full of blood! At that moment, Mister Qin¡¯s tongue was left hanging as he trembled from anger. He pointed at Ling Tian with his finger trembling,pletely unable to say anything, "You¡­ you¡­"


    Ling Tian then rolled his eyes and said, "What about me? This young master here is educating my study attendant. Do you have an opinion?"


    Mister Qin¡¯s finger continued to tremble as he twitched in anger, "You¡­ you¡­ will anger this old man to death!"


    Ling Tian snickered and kicked Ling Zhen in his abdomen, "Get up, are you pretending to be dead like a dog? This young master is telling you now. When I am not happy, you are not allowed to smile. When this young master is happy, you will have tough happily even if your leg is broken! Do you understand?"


    Ling Zhen cried out in pain as he wiggled to get up. With a vicious look on his face, he scolded, "Son of a b*tch! You dare to hit me?!"


    "Eh? F**K! You have balls! You dare to scold me?" Hahaha, I just want you to scold me. If you don¡¯t scold me, I won¡¯t be able to continue hitting you! But these words of yours havepletely enraged me! This brat, both him and his grandfather does not hold our family in any regard!


    Ling Tian then rushed forward using both his arms and feet. Although Ling Zhen was older than him by three years, Ling Tian was extremely agile. If he were to use inner Qi, he would probably be able to kill Ling Zhen with a single fist. The next instant, Ling Zheny on the floor like a dead fish, bruises all over his body!


    "This child cannot be taught!" Seeing how it was useless to stop the fight, Mister Qin¡¯s face turned ashen as he lifted up the ruler in his hands and shouted, "Kneel down!"


    "For what? Kneel down for what? This young master has only taught my study attendant a lesson. Who asked him to smile when I¡¯m in a bad mood? Don¡¯t tell me it is wrong for me to teach my subordinate a lesson? Now I have to be punished?" Ling Tian said with force. What a joke! That pair of father and son wants to harm me even in their dreams. Of course there is nothing wrong for this young master to collect some interest first!


    Dammit, to let me study Confucius with him here is aplete joke! If I don¡¯t drive you away from anger, how will my n seed? Besides, if I were to really learn properly, won¡¯t that make the Yang family and Imperial family deal with us prematurely?


    This daddy has already been obedient for five years; it is time for me to be hedonistic for once!


    [1]: The six arts refer to: rites, music, archery, charioteering, calligraphy and mathematics.

 Chapter 17 - Quibbling

    <h4>Chapter 17: Quibbling</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Mister Qin then walked out with his sleeves fluttering. The direction he was going was obviously to lodge aint against Duke Ling.


    Ling Tian then sat on the chair which originally belonged to Mister Qin and crossed his legs. He then ced his hands on his chin, thinking what he should do next.


    Ling Zheny on the floor, moaning in pain with blood all over his face, unable to get up.


    Ling Tianughed in his heart: You want to lie down here so you can frame me? No worries! Ling Tian was extremely clear about how much strength he used. This brat would suffer from some superficial injuries at the very most and there would not be any serious injuries. The only reason he was still lying there was obviously to wait for Ling Zhan toe over so he could lodge a goodint against Ling Tian!


    Hehe, what a pity. Although that n of yours isn¡¯t too bad, you will never imagine that I just need you to add fuel to the fire. If not, how would I be able to have an excuse to chase all of these teachers out? Don¡¯t tell me I will have to let them stay here to waste my precious time? However, it really does feel good to beat this brat up!


    "Bold little scum!" Ling Zhan came with a chilly wind with exasperation! The first thing he saw was the indifferent looking Ling Tian seated on the teacher¡¯s chair with his legs crossed and Ling Zhen bleeding on the floor. In that instant, he exploded in anger! Without saying anything else, he picked Ling Tian up, turned his body around and pressed his small body against his knee. "Pa! Pa! Pa!" Three loud ps then sounded.


    These three ps were not light at all. As Ling Tian did not circte his inner Qi to protect himself, his fair white butt immediately began to swell. Ling Zhan then hugged Ling Zhen from the floor and took a look at his injuries.


    Outside, amotion sounded as Ling Xiao rushed in with an ashen face! Behind him, Chu Ting¡¯er was jogging over breathlessly.


    A whileter, old madam Ling, Ling Kong, Sir Qin and the others all arrived. The moment they saw the scene, they were all dumbfounded.


    "Zhen¡¯er!" As Ling Kong saw the state that his son was in, his face began to cramp up as he hugged his son in his bosom. Then, he hurriedly called for the maids to bring his son away to get his injuries tended to. After his son left, he looked towards Ling Tian with a violent look in his eyes, as though he wanted to swallow Ling Tian in a single gulp.


    No one expected that the first lesson from the teachers who stayed in the mansion would end up in a fight! Looking at the mess in the study, everyone had unbelievable expressions on their faces! Chu Ting¡¯er cried out softly before quickly covering her mouth with her hands, with a flustered look in her eyes.


    "You¡¯re going to anger this old man to death! Bastard! Kneel down!" Ling Zhan shouted out with a thunderous voice, causing the snow collected on the bamboo leaves outside to fall from the tremors.


    Ling Tian pouted and slowly got up from the teacher¡¯s chair, kneeling down unwillingly.


    "Father, Tian¡¯er is still young and ignorant. This is the first time he has been restricted like this; he still has not gotten used to it yet. Please¡­" Chu Ting¡¯er quickly stepped forward to plead for her son. But before she finished her sentence, she was interrupted by Ling Zhan.


    "Ever since the ancient times, a doting mother has always been the downfall of many children. Ting¡¯er, Tian¡¯er is only five! He actually attacked his cousin during ss! Furthermore, he was even rude to the teacher! Tian¡¯er has already shown how mischievous and naughty he is today. If we were to let him off lightly, the lives of everyone in the Ling family will be ruined in his hands! You do not need to plead for him today!" Ling Zhan did not want to give an exnation at all. However, he couldn¡¯t ignore the fact that his daughter-inw was pleading for his grandson. If his daughter-inw couldn¡¯t see the gravity of this matter and continued to pamper her son, this grandson of his would definitely be ruined!


    Tears rolled down Chu Ting¡¯er¡¯s face as she looked at her son who was kneeling on the floor. She stretched out her hands but did not dare to hug him.


    Ling Xiao then grunted, "Such a naughty child! How will he be someone great if he¡¯s not taught a lesson? It¡¯s all because you dote on him too much!"


    As Ling Xiao said that, old madam Ling retorted, "As the saying goes, if a child is not taught properly, it is the fault of the father. Ling Xiao, as the father of Tian¡¯er, you are responsible for at least half of the matter which happened today. How can you me it on Ting¡¯er?" As she said that, she pulled Ting¡¯er over and said, "Ting¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. Nothing will go wrong." She then red at Ling Zhan with a look of warning. It was obvious that she was trying to say: "Old thing, if you are going to injure my grandson today, I will definitely teach you a lesson."


    Ling Tian naturally took note of all this andughed to himself. As he knelt down on the floor, he raised his neck and said, "Grandfather, grandson has something to say."


    After a few heavy breaths, Ling Zhan¡¯s face finally turned gentler as he said, "Speak!"


    Ling Tian then said, "Today¡¯s incident can¡¯t be med on me!"


    Ling Zhan then scolded, "You have beaten your brother Ling Zhen to such an extent and it is not your fault?" He thenughed in anger, "Then when would it be your fault? Don¡¯t tell me it will only be your fault when he dies? Vile creature!"


    Ling Tian then retorted, "Grandfather, I naturally have my own faults! But since this matter happened, there must be a reason behind it! If there isn¡¯t any reason, why would I beat him up for nothing?"


    As Ling Zhan and Ling Xiao were burly men, they did not find anything strange about that statement. But Ling Kong who was by the side looked towards Ling Tian with a solemn expression. Old madam Ling and Chu Ting¡¯er also looked at each other with faces full of doubt! If those words were spoken out of a grown man¡¯s mouth, or even from Ling Zhen, they would not find it too strange. But Ling Tian was only a five-year-old after all. Facing the reprimanding of his grandfather, he was actually not afraid in the slightest manner. The words he spoke were so logical, showing how something was strange!


    Ling Zhan then snorted, "Continue!" Actually, Ling Zhan also found this matter to be extremely strange. Although his own grandson was a little yful, he had never ill-treated the maids in the mansion. Instead, he took care of all the maids in the mansion. Why would he beat his cousin up for nothing? However, what he did not know was that the incident was all nned by Ling Tian so that he could avoid suffering from the force-feeding education which his grandfather wanted to give him. As for Ling Zhen, he was Ling Tian¡¯s unlucky chess piece.


    Ling Tian¡¯s face showed no trace of fear as he said withposure, "I definitely made my own mistakes. Today, after finding out I was going to have so many teachers, grandson felt extremely depressed. Right at the moment, Ling Zhen smiled at me. I thought that he was mocking me and so I gave him a kick. This was my mistake, and my only mistake. The things which happened after was just something Ling Zhen deserved and I have no guilt in my heart."


    Ling Zhan was enraged, "Oh? Little bastard! You beat your cousin up to such an extent and you still sound as though you are right? Besides, Ling Zhen is your elder cousin, son of your second uncle. It is disrespectful for you to call his name directly!"


    Ling Tian then replied calmly, "First, when Ling Zhen came here, second uncle said that Ling Zhen is my study attendant. Grandfather, grandmother, father, mother and second uncle can all be the witness to this! Since he is my study attendant, he is a subordinate. Being a young master, what is wrong with punishing my subordinate?"


    "You! Vile creature! You¡¯re just quibbling!" Ling Zhan was fuming! But he had nothing to say. After all, the arrangement of Ling Zhen being a study attendant was something Ling Kong insisted on to ensure that the statuses of Ling Tian and Ling Zhen were rightfully arranged. Everyone present heard Ling Kong say that. Although he knew that Ling Tian was just quibbling, Ling Zhan had nothing to retort.


    Ling Tian then continued, "Second, I could not control my emotions and kicked Ling Zhen once. I was sincerely extremely regretful and wanted to help him up. But at that very moment, Ling Zhen scolded me. Furthermore, the words he used were just too ugly. Being a child in the Ling family, I cannot endure this scolding which rtes to my parents and ancestors. Thus, I beat him up in anger."


    Everyone¡¯s face then turned ck. Extremely ugly? Rted to his parents and ancestors? Ling Kong felt that things were going wrong! If this brat were to continue talking, then won¡¯t my son be beaten up for nothing? Instead, he may even end up being in the wrong!


    Before Ling Kong had a chance to stop Ling Tian, Ling Tian¡¯s crisp voice had already sounded, "When Ling Tian was trying to get up, he scolded, ¡®Son of a b*tch! You dare to hit me!¡¯" Ling Tian actually imitated the vicious look on Ling Zhen¡¯s face when he said it with perfection. "Mister Qin can be the witness to this matter!"

 Chapter 18 - Deep Schemes

    <h4>Chapter 18: Deep Schemes</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    On one side, the poor old teacher could not help but furiously blink his eyes. Listening to how the little fellow was speaking, he vaguely remembered that the situation was not like how Ling Tian had described, or at least it was not fully true. He had the feeling that Ling Tian was twisting the truth to suit his purpose, mixing ck and white. However, he could not exactly pinpoint what was wrong.


    Seeing Ling Tian act with such righteousness and honesty, and speak with such assurance, the old master suddenly felt a little absent-minded. It was quite clear that this little fellow had started this whole fiasco and even hit an innocent bystander, but he could even twist the truth and make it seem as though he was wronged! This ability he showed in misrepresentation could be said to be out of this world; by absolving himself of all me in this matter, speaking in a logical and systematic manner, and byying bare all the "facts", this seemed as though he had been made to suffer a grievance beyond the heavens! The old master could only exim deeply, "This little boy currently speaking seemed to have morphed into the spirit of a sly old fox. How is he still a five-year-old kid? This¡­ This¡­ Isn¡¯t this too absurd?"


    The crowd simultaneously turned their heads towards Mister Qin with inquiring looks. Mister Qin coughed twice while ncing at Ling Tian, before speaking in a low voice, "I indeed heard Young Master Ling Zhen speaking such words. However, they¡¯re after all only children who would spout nonsense when angry, it isn¡¯t¡­*cough cough cough*"


    The audience was dumbstruck. ck lines formed on all their faces!


    In this era, respect to seniors and higher authorities was heavily emphasized. If it was as what Ling Tian had described, then the beating he gave was definitely not overboard! No matter if it was with a status as a study attendant or the paternal cousin of Ling Tian, uttering such a sentence was a definite no-no! Ling Kong might be Ling Zhan¡¯s godson, but no matter how respectable his position was, it was still given by the Ling family. In conclusion, Ling Kong and his son were merely servants with privileges! Even if he were to be beaten to death, no one would pity him for insulting the master¡¯s son like that.


    Ling Kong¡¯s face changed at this statement, and he kneeled on the floor after taking a step forward and said, "Ling Kong has failed to teach his son well. Please punish me, godfather!" Although he was filled with hatred deep inside, he had no other alternative. Since his son had spoken thus, and even had a witness, how could he argue his way out? Looking at Ling Tian, he started to scheme deep in his heart. He now had to recalcte his ns to take into ount the little brat¡¯s meticulous mind! To think that the simple-minded Ling Zhan and Ling Xiao could produce such a profound and meticulous schemer as a descendant!


    With a gloomy expression, Ling Zhan remarked, "Forget it, we will put this aside for the time being." To speak the truth, when Ling Zhan heard that Ling Zhen had spoken such words, he had already begun to rage even before finding out the truth of the matter. Who was Ling Tian? He was the birth son of his own son! Just by his looks, one could tell that his looks were from the same mold as the rest of the family. To think that someone would actually call his grandson a "little bastard"! Ling Zhan even felt that Ling Tian had let him off with too light a beating.


    Ling Tian was overjoyed! Since Ling Zhen was not at the scene at that moment, wasn¡¯t his words considered the absolute truth? In addition to that, whatever he said was the truth, just that there were some parts which were inconsistent to the case. He did not mention a word about how he had bullied Ling Zhen and goaded him into using those words, but instead drew everyone¡¯s attention towards the few words Ling Zhen had used against him.


    Furthermore, due to the old-fashioned temperament of Mister Qin, he did not like lying and hiding the truth, and thus would not dispute with nitty details of the situation. In addition, if Mister Qin were to exin the entire matter in detail and point out that the faulty with Ling Tian, it would be difficult to predict what attitude Ling Zhan would adopt, simply because Ling Tian was his own grandson! Ling Zhen, being merely the son of his godson, would definitely not have a higher ce in his heart. Thus, Ling Tian believed that Mister Qin would figure this out no matter how stupid he might be.


    If Mister Qin really revealed the truth and exined why Ling Zhen had used that particr word, he would not be punished too harshly. But this would leave an impression that Mister Qin was trying to sow discord between Ling Tian and his grandfather! Once that sort of impression is formed, then Mister Qin would not have a good time in the empire and his reputation would hit the gutters. This would be in addition to offending a behemoth like the Ling family! Ling Tian had already urately predicted Mister Qin¡¯s thoughts, and like he thought, Mister Qin¡¯s reaction was no different from his hypothesis!


    However, the most wonderful part was actually Ling Tian¡¯s n to admit his wrongdoing the moment he opened his mouth, and to admit he was at fault in the first ce, even going so far as to exin his thoughts. Ling Zhan and the rest of the elders would definitely empathize with him; imagine an unrestrained five-year-old suddenly having so many masters and coaching sses forced upon him, restricting his freedom, this would of course make anyone unhappy. Even an adult might not ept it so easily, let alone a child.


    This was also a way for Ling Tian to send out a message: that to a five-year-old child, such a timetable was too demanding and ridiculous for him. This was mainly directed towards his grandmother and mother. As for his grandfather and father, he did not expect those two blockheads to understand his underlying meaning. He only hoped that his father and grandfather would be able to understand the fact that Ling Zhen had insulted him, and moreover in a very nasty manner. That was enough.


    The family looked at each other in dismay, with no one knowing what to do next.


    At this time, Old Madam Ling coughed twice lightly before saying, "Ling Kong, how about you make a visit to little Zhen and check out his injuries? Take good care of him. The physician has not replied us yet, and this makes this olddy worry." This was obviously an attempt to send him away, with the underlying reason being: This is now an internal family matter and we do not need you to interfere.


    A sh of resentment appeared across Ling Kong¡¯s eyes, before he lowered his head and respectfully replied, "Yes! Then this child will take his leave. For the grievance inflicted upon Young Master Tian today, this child will definitely go back and discipline his son well."


    Madam Ling replied in a magnanimous manner, "Let¡¯s forget about it. After all, they¡¯re still children and do not know propriety. Having been outside for so many years, you must have also suffered quite a bit. Take this chance to get a good rest and rejuvenate yourself." This sentence was quite amusing, saying that because they were children that they did not know how to behave themselves. In other words, Madam Ling implied that by forgetting about the insult, Ling Kong should also forget about the fact that Ling Tian beat up his son.


    Of course, Ling Kong understood the meaning, and could only express his thanks in return before retreating from the room.


    Mister Qin was in no way slow-witted; he realized that someone of his status should not be dallying any longer in this ce and took this chance to salute the heads, saying, "Duke Ling, Old Madam Ling and Great General, this old man is also rather tired, could I¡­"


    Madam Ling gave a gentle chuckle, saying: "Mister Qin need not be so polite. Men, please show Mister Qin to the guest room."


    Those not involved all retreated without any exceptions, and only the immediate Ling family members were left. Ling Tian was still kneeling on the floor, but seeing the opportunity present itself, he took the chance to fidget a little, letting an expression of anguish sh across his face.


    Chu Ting¡¯er was heartbroken to the point that her tears were threatening to fall and nced towards the madam with pleading eyes. Madam Ling asked in displeasure, "What are you looking at this olddy for? Can¡¯t you see that my darling grandson is still kneeling on the floor? Are you not going to ask him to get up?"


    Chu Ting¡¯er exulted at that and hurriedly replied, "Many thanks to mother!" At this time, Ling Tian stood up even before his mother helped him up. Throwing himself into his grandmother¡¯s bosom, he clung onto her neck like an octopus, eximing, "Grandma is the best!" While pretending to act like a small kid, goosebumps rose all over his body.


    Madam Ling hugged her grandson, beaming all over as she said, "You sly little fellow, always having such a sweet mouth. You only know how to please your grandmother."


    Ling Xiao snorted, "Mother, this brat has been so stubborn. He needs to receive some form of punishment. Else, if next time he develops a habit of throwing tantrums, then how would we solve it?"


    Madam Ling opened her eyes wide at her son as she scolded, "You were ten times more obstinate and naughty than him when you were young! Didn¡¯t you still be a great general? Regarding the teaching of children, you think this olddy still needs you to instruct me? You better shut your mouth!"


    Hearing this, Ling Zhan too could not help but snort. But as he opened his mouth, the olddy had already shifted her ¡®death stare¡¯ over, continuing the barrage, "Old fogey, what are you snorting for? Just look at you, old killer, how dare you let my grandson kneel for such a long time! Look, his knees are all red. Aiyah,e let grandma blow on it¡­ Does it still hurt? Aiyah, what a good boy my Tian¡¯er is¡­"


    "Ah? Tian¡¯er¡¯s knees are all red? Do they hurt? Come, let mother rub them for you¡­"


    Looking at the two women in their family with smiles stretching to the corners of their eyes, asking about Ling Tian¡¯s wellbeing, the two males¡ªLing Zhan and Ling Xiao¡ªlooked at each other and simultaneously rolled their eyes. They couldn¡¯t help but be suffused with the feeling of powerlessness and defeat; how exactly did today¡¯s matters devolve to such a situation in the end?


    Nightfall. Ling Tianyfortably on his bed with his eyes closed. No one had any idea as to what he was thinking about.


    Today¡¯s matters were actually a test developed by Ling Tian himself. Admittedly, one of the reasons was that he was uninterested in all the teachers that were hired. However, the biggest reason of that deliberate tantrum was actually to give a warning to the Ling Kong and son pair! No matter what sort of status Ling Kong held, be it Ling Zhan¡¯s godson or the head butler of the house, what was supposed to be his would be given and as for what was not supposed to be his, he could stop dreaming about obtaining it!


    Today¡¯s actions were to inform the father-son pair that no matter the case, he, Ling Tian, was the actual grandson of Ling Zhan, and thus the first-in-line to seed the Ling family! Even if he were to be unreasonable and beat up Ling Zhen, what of it? In the end, the master of the house was still the master and a servant would always remain a servant! A master of the house would never give a serious penalty to another master for an action against a servant! This Ling Kong wanted to upy his seat? He could stop dreaming!


    "If you, Ling Kong, are able to see the big picture and live honestly from now on, I might still leave you and your son a path to live! If you want to stubbornly persist in your ways, then I, Ling Tian, will not have the patience to warn you a second time! What waits upon you is only destruction and ruin! I only give chances once. As for those who do not know how to cherish it, I definitely will not give them another chance!" Ling Tian thought to himself deep in his heart with his eyes closed.


    Seeing that it was gettingte, his mother also started to make her way back to her room. From afar, his parents¡¯ room lights were already off. Outside the house, the faint sound of snoring could be heard from the servant girl, Qiu Yue.


    Ling Tian smiled to himself as he reached under the bed and drew out a bundle, taking out a set of ck clothes meant for night travel. In a sh, a masked figure in a ck suit made its way out from the window, simr to a bird flying across the open sky or the wind blowing across the treetops. He did not bring with him any form of light source, merely skimming and weaving in the air as he gracefully twisted and turned. He stole quietly towards the residence where Ling Kong and his son lived¡­

 Chapter 19 - Malicious Father and Son

    <h4>Chapter 19: Malicious Father and Son</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    The cold winds blew mercilessly in one¡¯s face. With the abrupt stop of the snowfall, the sky and earth was left in a nket of silvery white color.


    Ling Tian felt like giving himself a nice tight p! At that moment, he could not have been more depressed.


    Looking at the pure white snow all around him, all other colors except white were reflected under the effects of the snow and appeared to be extremely provoking to the eye. And out of all colors possible, Ling Tian was dressed in full ck!


    Ling Tian felt as though his mind had short-circuited; he let out a mockingugh directed at himself. It seemed like his thoughts still followed a certain methodology, and certian choices were subconscious. Following which, Ling Tian, who was running along the eaves of the building, silently stopped as his mockingugh from before made him recall something.


    Even though he had close to 30 years of experience,pared to those crafty old foxes in this world, his experiences were moot! After all, most of his experiences came from another world and he was the only one in this current world with those experiences. If he were to retain such innate habits and take things for granted, only disaster awaits him at the end!


    HIs style of thinking and methodology needs to be changed!


    His past self only faced the influence of a family¡¯s direct descent and yet was already pushed into a disadvantageous situation, having to endure excessive sufferings. However, what he faced currently was not just the internal strife within the family, but also the problem of his family¡¯s existence and other families with equal power. In fact, what he had to face in these clearly troubled times were not just a few families or countries, but the entire world!


    In this life, although his current situation looked rather peaceful, in reality, it had already long exceeded his previous life in terms of viciousness! At the slightest wrong move, he would die and have his soul dispersed, with his family n bing history! As such, he had no choice but to exercise prudence.


    One must know that by bringing memories of two lifetimes to this world, what one grasped would ensure that he would not end up being mediocre. His abrupt rise would not be a coincidence, but rather, an inevitable truth! However, once he rises up, he would have to face those forces which he had thought of!


    Shaking his head, Ling Tian dissipated the distressing thoughts that were umting in his head. An indifferent smile spread across his face. Since that is the case, then I, Ling Tian, will start to muster my energy to y a good game with this world!


    This made Ling Tian recall a famous novel he had read in his previous life. The protagonist had once said, "Whoever is the most vicious gets to live the longest!"


    The first time Ling Tian read that novel, he was merely thirteen years old. At that time, he could not fullyprehend the underlying meaning behind that phrase. He only realized the true meaning of that phrase when his martial arts were crippled and when all hopes he had turned into dust. The reason why he had been forced into that circumstance was because of his soft heartedness; if he had used all his strength to fight in order to obtain what was rightfully his but ultimately failed, his ending would not be as wretched as his current one.


    However, this was not the only case. Ling Tian¡¯s opponents had alsomitted the same mistake of being soft-hearted and died because of it. They should have wiped him off the face of the earth after crippling his cultivation. However, by being merciful, they ultimately allowed a crippled Ling Tian to end in mutual destruction with them; this was akin to digging their own graves!


    This is a weakness! I will eradicate this weakness! To be limited to thinking of my past life is a form of rigidity, which also means it is a weakness! Both must be changed!


    Hehehe, be kind-hearted? This shall not happen again! Whoever is my enemy, I will not give him the chance to strike back!


    Having thought through his point, Ling Tian suddenly felt his body rx, as though he had broken through some form of fetters in his heart. Letting out a breath of tion which appeared in this chilly weather as a cloud of white fog, Ling Tian¡¯s body soared through the air, revolving once before disappearing.


    East Striding Court. Deep into the night.


    Inside the inner chambers sat a huge brazier and a badly battered, panda-eyed Ling Zheny wrapped up in a thin quilt on the bed. His upper torso was bare, revealing patches of bruises.


    At Ling Zhen¡¯s side, Ling Kong held an ointment on one hand, with the other a bundle of gauze, helping his son to change his medicinal wrappings. Tonight was already the second time changing the wrappings.


    While groaning on the bed, Ling Zhen looked at his father, his little eyes filled with resentment, and said, "Father, this matter cannot be forgotten so easily."


    Ling Kong arranged the gauze on his hands while saying, "Of course we can¡¯t just forget this matter! Today¡¯s matters are covered in a veil of strangeness. Zhen¡¯er, yesterday, when I had sent you to meet with that kid, didn¡¯t you mention that he was very warm towards you? Why is it that such a matter happened in just half a day?"


    Touching on this matter, Ling Zhen could not help but feel depressed and said, "I, too, don¡¯t know what exactly happened. Everything was so sudden. That little bastard suddenly acted as though he was crazy and started hitting me, and there was nothing to pre-empt me!"


    Hearing this, Ling Kong¡¯s face was suffused with a sinister smile. "This little bastard ought to die! This kind of abnormal behavior can only be a devil¡¯s y! It was just as I thought."


    Ling Zhen questioned in puzzlement, "Does father also think that this little bastard was behaving abnormally today?"


    Ling Kong replied as he revealed an eerie smile, "Father is not saying that this little bastard was acting out of the ordinary today, but that this little bastard has not been ordinary ever since he was born! Hmph hmph, ever since that Chu Ting¡¯er entered the Ling house, I have secretly ordered people to put Heir Severing Grass into her food! Any woman who has eaten this herb will not be able to conceive for the rest of their lives! But who knows what kind of problem urred that she managed to give birth to this little bastard!" As he spoke, his face grew more and more miserable.


    Ling Zhen suddenly sat upright, his expressions showing excitement to the point that it turned ruddy, and replied, "If that¡¯s the case, then how is it possible that this kid is their birth child? Could it be that they had secretly adopted him? If that¡¯s the case, as long as we focus on this advantage, the Ling family will still belong to us!"


    Ling Kong then replied with a disappointed sigh, "This kid is definitely Ling Xiao and Chu Ting¡¯er¡¯s child. That year, when I heard that Chu Ting¡¯er had gotten pregnant, I thought that it was impossible too; so I went to all lengths to kidnap the family of a famous doctor in the capital named Ye MengHuai, and got him to diagnose her condition in the Ling family. If the matter was proven false, I would have already made you the sessor of the Ling family! However, after Ye MengHuai¡¯s examination, he really confirmed that such a matter existed."


    Ling Zhen¡¯s face was ruthlessly vicious at this point. "This could be because Ye MengHuai had colluded with the Ling family and we can¡¯t rule out this possibility!"


    Ling Kong could only smile bitterly in return, "I had also considered this problem, and thus I got another six doctors toe to the Ling family to diagnose. All of them said that same thing, that she was indeed pregnant! However, when I had decided to stake it all and get someone to poison her to death, settling the matter once and for all, the chance was already gone! When I was still unprepared, the child had already been born." Ling Kong could only let out a long sigh and he viciously punched the bedside. His eyes were full of insanity as he continued, "But we still have a chance! As long as I can find an opportune time and get rid of that little bastard without leaving any tracks, then the Ling family will still be mine!"


    Ling Zhen¡¯s childish features shed a wicked look. In the depths of his eyes lurked an insanity no lesser than that of his father.


    After a moment of silence in the room, Ling Kong suddenlyughed sinisterly, saying, "After that little bastard was born, the Northwest horse ranch had also reached a critical point, and that old fogey sent me over to supervise. All these years, I haven¡¯t had the chance to deal with that little bastard. However, after five years of hard work, the entire Northwest ranch now belongs to both of us father and son! Hahaha, this Northwest ranch is one of the main sources of ie for the Ling family. With such a strong pir behind me, as long as I start to stir things up here, then, hehehehe¡­"


    The room was filled with sinister and treacherousughter from the father-son pair, as though the entire Ling family had already fallen into both of their hands¡­


    Following which, they continued with some idle conversation, such as how topletely take control of the Ling family, as well as how to settle the remaining family members, so on and so forth¡­

 Chapter 20 - Late Night Conversation

    <h4>Chapter 20: Late Night Conversation</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Just as Ling Kong and his son Ling Zhen were lost in their delusions while happily daydreaming, a ck colored object floated away at the rooftop where both father and son were talking, much like a cloud, soundlessly disappearing into the night.


    In that same night, another secret conversation was held in Ling Tian¡¯s parents¡¯ room.


    Chu Ting¡¯er snuggled up against her husband¡¯s embrace, with one of her white and fair arms sticking out of the nket. Her lovable face was dripping with sweat as she panted, "Xiao¡¯ge, what do you think of Tian¡¯er¡¯s performance today?" [1]


    Ling Xiaoy there bare chested, revealing muscles that looked as though they were crafted from granite. After the "exercise", hey contentedly on the pillow with narrowed eyes, looking as though his soul had flown elsewhere. However, upon hearing the words uttered by his wife, he distractedly stared at her for a while before raging, "That little bastard, he behaved totally without control and discipline today. This is too much. I am going to give him a good lesson tomorrow!"


    Chu Ting¡¯er only lightlyughed as she stretched out her first finger and drew circles on her husband¡¯s chest while she breathily said, "You, always being such a blockhead. Couldn¡¯t you see that Tian¡¯er mannerisms and way of speaking were far above a normal 10-year-old child? At first nce, today¡¯s matters would appear to be Tian¡¯er causing a tantrum. However, this little guy can twist the truth such that an unjustified matter bes as though he had suffered some great grievance. Don¡¯t you feel this is very abnormal?"


    Furrowing his brows, Ling Xiao carefully thought about it before he realized that there was something different about it, "That is true, he is just a five-year-old kid; how can he be able to speak so eloquently? It¡¯s to the point where he managed to silence the family members as well as Mister Qin, making everyone dance to his tune. Looks like our child seems to be a genius-level character!"


    Chu Ting¡¯er¡¯s face was full of pride, "Of course, how could my son be an ordinary character in a generation?"


    The corners of Ling Xiao¡¯s mouth tugged upwards in a weird smile, and with both his hands itching forward under the nkets, he suddenly grabbed onto the bountiful globes sticking out proudly from Chu Ting¡¯er¡¯s chest. Applying a bit of force, both of the soft white humps were depressed based on the imprint of his fingers, as he lecherously spoke, "Your son? Without me, how could you have given birth? Hmm?"


    With a lovable moan, Chu Ting¡¯er suddenly lost strength in her entire body, and her eyes started to blur as she began to pant delicately while saying, "You bad man! While I¡¯m here talking about serious matters, you just had to y dirty tricks¡­ Ohh¡­" At this time, one of Ling Xiao¡¯s hand decided to go for a change in position and started to explore down south. Chu Ting¡¯er started to tremble all over her body, and buried her face that was flushed red in embarrassment into her husband¡¯s embrace.


    Ling Xiao sniggered as he said, "Isn¡¯t this part of a serious matter?" And with a flip of his body¡­


    A long whileter, Chu Ting¡¯er let out a satisfied sigh, using a slender hand to push aside the hair on the forehead that was matted with sweat. Although her face was flushed red with exertion, the corners of the mouth revealed a blissful smile. Sprawling on her husband like a kitten, she said, "Xiao¡®ge, Ting¡¯er can die of blissfulness¡­"


    Ling Xiao, however,y there paralyzed like a pile of mud and exhaled heavily as he said, "You can die from bliss, but I will die from fatigue. I almost lost all strength here¡­ My little baby, you bewitching girl¡­"


    "Hateful!" Chu Ting¡¯er disyed shyness and anger, yet was secretly delighted as she lightly hit him. Her eyes blurred with tenderness and love, as if tears were about to fall.


    "Eh¡­" Seeing that iparably seductive look on his beloved¡¯s face, Ling Xiao nearly transformed into a wolf there and then.


    "Be more serious! I¡¯m talking to you about Tian¡¯er!" Chu Ting¡¯er knew that her husband was not able to resist her charms and immediately burrowed into the covers, only revealing her charming little head.


    "Hmm, seems like Tian¡¯er¡¯s performance today is far exceeding my expectations." Ling Xiao muttered irresolutely.


    "Definitely, regarding how Tian¡¯er behaved today, even as his mother, I was surprised and even shocked. Tian¡¯er¡¯s intelligence has already exceeded my expectations." Chu Ting¡¯er revealed a face of concern and worry.


    "Hm? It should be a good thing that Tian¡¯er is intelligent and witty. What are you worried about?" Ling Xiao was bbergasted at his wife.


    Chu Ting¡¯er let out a face of contemtion as she pondered, "Xiao¡®ge, don¡¯t you feel that Tian¡¯er today was too smart and wily? If a child is smart, I should be happy as the mother, but if he is too smart, it would be easy for him to walk down the wrong path; furthermore, a higher intelligence means that it will not be easy to discipline him, don¡¯t you feel so?"


    Ling Xiao said with a gleeful expression, "Why would there be such a problem? Hehe, among our Ling family¡¯s ancestors, including my father and I, we were all gutsy and boorish men. Never once did a strategist appear in the family. Now that we finally have a genius in the family, Ting¡¯er, this could be said to be all your credit!" As he spoke, Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes became lecherous once again, and that pair of lecherous hands also started to stir.


    Chu Ting¡¯er helplessly stared at her husband, half wanting tough and half wanting to be angry. But after a long while, she instead let out a sigh, jabbing her finger at her husband¡¯s head, saying, "You¡­ Speaking with you is just like ying a harp to a cow!" [2]


    Ling Xiao snickered as his sturdy body once again pounced over, and Chu Ting¡¯er could only try her utmost to prevent the invasion of his lecherous hands as she gasped, "Wait¡­ wait a moment, I¡¯m not done¡­ For Ling Tian to be so smart, father is actually wasting his time to find so many tutors to coach him and I¡¯m worried that he would be fed up with it¡­ Woo¡­ you bad boy!"


    As Ling Xiao invaded the "capital", he vaguely mumbled, "Don¡¯t worry, tomorrow I will speak with father about this. Hehehe¡­ woah¡­ so smooth¡­" What urred next naturally turned the room into a ce of spring.


    As Ling Tian soundlessly thread his way out of his underground chamber, he felt a little strange. Every night, around this time, his mother would brave all winds and rain to make her way to his room to check up on him, so why had she not turned up today?


    Regarding how loving his parents were, Ling Tian was deeply aware and suffered many times because of it. Before he was three, the two of them treated him like how they would do to an ordinary infant, and were not discreet in doing their "stuff". Thus, every night became a form of torture to Ling Tian, and yet, because he was in the body of an infant, he was unable to voice out his own thoughts.


    Seeing his parents beside him making love without a care for Ling Tian beside them, Ling Tian felt depressed to the point of dying! Oh heavens, I¡¯m someone who has lived for two lifetimes and twenty odd years as a virgin! Those few years, when they woke up, although their parents seemed to be in great vitality, Ling Tian always appeared drowsy with ack of vigor. He was always afraid that he would either die of a massive nosebleed or a heart attack¡­


    This matter continued until the point where Ling Tian celebrated his fourth birthday. When asked what gift he would like for his birthday, he immediately chose to sleep apart from his parents without any hesitation. He even went to the extra mile to ensure that his room was a little further apart from his parents and was resolute about his decision. Hence, his family members could only ede to his request and employed a few nannies and servant girls to attend to his needs. From then on, after sleeping on his own, Ling Tian unexpectedly became more robust, which made the family amazed and feel at ease. Under Ling Tian¡¯s insistence, they also allowed him to push out those nannies from this strange young master¡¯s room.


    This was of course a given; without at least three times of nightly sexual harassment, Ling Tian was feeling much better physically and mentally! As Ling Tian secretly rejoiced, he was also in awe of his father¡¯s exuberant prowess. When no one was looking, he would secretly open up his pants and examine his JJ, fantasizing if he would inherit this sort of godly vigor¡­ Every time this happened, a weird licentious giggle would sound out from the lone room which Ling Tian stayed in¡­ and this would always cause goosebumps to form as well as shivers down the spine of those servant girls who were staying nearby and heard it¡­


    Ling Tian¡¯s decision made his mother, Chu Ting¡¯er, extremely sad and worn out. Out of worry, she checked on Ling Tian every day, resulting in Ling Xiao being unable to satisfy his lust for a period of time. As such, he was always frowning whenever he saw his son.


    Ling Tian felt at peace; no matter what, this was better than having a live broadcast every night, was it not? Furthermore, Ling Tian looked at his father in disdain, as he only knew those few styles, how uncreative¡­


    Since his mother had note to check up on him until now, Ling Tian could already foretell that his mother would not being. As for the reason, hehehe, the Buddha says that such a thing must not be spoken.


    [1]: Xiao¡¯ge is an intimate way for Chu Ting¡¯er to call Ling Xiao. It also means ¡®Brother Xiao¡¯ when tranted literally.


    [2]: This is a metaphor of sorts which describes someone who is telling somethingplicated to a fool, or sometimes, this idiom is used to describe a person who is trying to tell something to the wrong audience.

 Chapter 21 - Talking to Mister Qin

    <h4>Chapter 21: Talking to Mister Qin</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    As for tonight¡¯s reconnaissance to the Eastern Treading Court, Ling Tian felt that his harvest was still considered to be on the good side. After all, it was his first time going forth to spy on people, and to already catch wind of such news made him very satisfied. In fact, Ling Tian could not help but fantasize in his heart, "Don¡¯t tell me everyone who crossed through world are so lucky? Receiving such important news in just a casual reconnaissance."


    The crux of thisy in the fact that Ling Tian¡¯s timing was perfect. Firstly, Ling Zhen got himself beaten up for no rhyme or reason, and thus must have umted quite a bit of hatred in his heart! Second was the fact that Ling Kong would feel a pain in his heart for the condition of his child and thus try to console him.


    As for the timing that Ling Tian himself chose, he was very clear that the content that Ling Kong and his son would discuss today would be regarding unscrupulous matters which would cause the both of them to be buried without a tombstone if revealed! Hence, to be careful, they only left such matters to be discussed in the dead of the night.


    Thus Ling Tian nned his time urately; just as both father and son had just opened the curtains to the discussion on their betrayal, Ling Tian was already noiselessly perched on top of their roof.


    Ling Tian pondered over this. The news obtained today was enough to prove that both father and son did not harbor any good intentions in their hearts, to the point that the reason Ling Xiao and Chu Ting¡¯er had been married for so long but did not bear any offspring was also plotted by Ling Kong himself!


    In addition to that, Ling Tian realized that Ling Kong had been scheming as such, working behind the scenes for over a decade, aiming to take control of the various ie-generating businesses of the Ling family! The Northwest Ranch, which was considered one of the main sources of revenue for the Ling family had also now fallen into Ling Kong¡¯s grasp! If Ling Tian were to make a rash moves, just these pirs of strength which Ling Kong controlled definitely had the ability to plunge the Ling family into chaos!


    Both Ling Kong and son were harbouring malicious intents. They secretly plotted to wrest away control of the Ling family¡¯s businesses as well as cause irreparable damage to Chu Ting¡¯er! Both father and son would have to pay for their crimes with death! However, Ling Tian knew that this timing was not the most opportune moment to expose them. Only by disclosing those working undercover under the orders of Ling Kong and catching them in one fell swoop, could he avoid any future repercussions. This would be the best way to go about doing things.


    With Ling Tian¡¯s current strength, wanting to let Ling Kong and his son disappear without a sign was as easy as merely lifting a finger. But this way, the undercover forces of Ling Kong, the people who were in cahoots with them to betray the family, would also sink under wraps and would never surface to surrender themselves. Thus, it would be immensely difficult to deal with all of them!


    Furthermore, one had to take into consideration the reaction of Ling Zhan; after all, Ling Kong was his godson. Thus, if he were to take action without proper proof, his grandfather would fly into a rage without doubt¡­


    At this point, Ling Tian merely smiled coldly. If that¡¯s the case, then let me treat it as raising a pig for the ughter. Sooner orter, your life will still end in my hands! Since I can¡¯t silence you both for the moment, then I shall treat it as though I have obtained another two ythings!


    As soon as the second day started, after Ling Tian had finished with his meal, he proceeded towards the study room. Mister Qin was dressed in a green robe today. Standing by the door watching the tiny figure of Ling Tian plodding towards him, he had aplicated expression in his eyes.


    Naturally, only Ling Tian turned up for lessons today. Even if one threatened to beat Ling Zhen to death, he probably would never want to stay in the same room as Ling Tian for study ever again.


    As for the matter of Ling Zhen not turning up, Ling Tian¡¯s response was apathetic, as though he had long expected it, or had been forewarned. Mister Qin secretly sized up this student of his and found out that he was getting more and more mysterious. At such a small age, his actions were ruthless, yet his intelligence was beyond the roof with the gift of the gab. However, he was stubborn and unyielding, and liked to do things his own way. This was the impression Mister Qin got from his student at that particr moment.


    Seeing Ling Tian sitting there prim and proper with an unrestrained face, Mister Qin suddenly felt as though Ling Tian hade into this lessonpletely prepared. His previous methods were to first talk about the greater meaning behind studying, so as to motivate the student to study harder.


    However, facing this kid, Mister Qin somehow felt that he could save his saliva by eliminating all that nonsense¡­


    Clearing his throat, Mister Qin put his hands behind his back and straightened his expression, saying, "For the first lesson, this old man will first lecture about etiquette. From the past till the present, manners were never disregarded. It is widely believed and known that to be human means to have manners, and manners is the first of many¡­" He continued gabbling non-stop.


    Ling Tian naturally understood why Mister Qin started talking about etiquette in the very first lesson. This was due to him being too willful yesterday, plus the fact that he mauled his cousin, Ling Zhen, for no apparent reason. Thus, the old man decided to put in some effort in an attempt to guide him towards the correct path. Thinking up to here, Ling Tian¡¯s natural restless state began to calm down. Although the old man did not truly understand the actual application of his lecture, such a dedication was admirable. It could be seen that even though Mister Qin was a very rigid person and overly conventional by nature, he definitely lived up to the name of a learned schr. Ling Tian¡¯s heart warmed at his effort and he decided to continue to seriously pay attention to the lesson.


    As for Mister Qin, he had gabbled non-stop for quite a while now, to the point that his spittle was flying everywhere, but he did not reduce the speed at which he was speaking. Ling Tian¡¯s guts twisted as he involuntarily felt the urge tough. This was undoubtedly a n to attack Ling Tian¡¯s confidence, and, if he guessed correctly, the old man was already preparing to bombard him with questions.


    Indeed, once the old man snapped the book shut on his hands, he put on a stern face and coldly asked, "As to what teacher had said previously, can you remember them all?"


    Ling Tian immediately startedughing inside; this was proceeding exactly like how he guessed it! Putting on a sincerely respectful face, he replied, "Just now, like sir was saying, from the past till the present, manners were never disregarded. It is widely believed and known that to be human means to have manners, and manners is the first of many¡­" That little mouth suddenly started gabbling non-stop, regurgitating whatever Mister Qin spoke moments ago without missing out a single word.


    Mister Qin was overwhelmed with shock! Pointing at Ling Tian, his tongue moved but he was unable to get a word out. The expression in his eyes was one of extreme shock. However, thatsted only a while before it turned into one of extreme joy!


    For a student to find a good teacher might be difficult, but for a teacher to find a good student required double the effort! The difficulty could be described as though a horse connoisseur has spotted a herd of thousand-mile colts. Mister Qin originally thought that with the Ling family up anding, and their businesses booming, it was just a matter of circumstance for him toe over to teach. The first impression he personally witnessed of Ling Tian yesterday also left him disappointed beyond belief. But who knew that by testing him today, he would find out that this student was intelligent beyondpare? With such a good memory, what¡¯s more one where he could memorize sentences just by hearing them once, Mister Qin was ovee with utmost joy.


    Seeing the tion on Mister Qin¡¯s face, Ling Tian was d and could not help but think to himself: Seems like crossing through worlds does bring about quite a lot of benefits. No wonder those novels alwaysment about people crossing through different worlds having an impable memory. Seems like there is an element of truth in it. At least for me, wasn¡¯t what just happened a very good example?


    Mister Qin was obviously gratified. He stroked his beard, smiling so hard that his eyes were reduced to slits as he eximed, "Tian¡¯er, you have a gift blessed by the heavens. So long as I personally guide and groom you for the next five years, I¡¯m afraid that the imperial court would definitely want to rope you in for a major role!" Talking up to this point, he suddenly felt as though he was uttering gibberish. It was the son of the great general Ling Xiao, grandson of old master Ling and the nephew of the royal concubine he was talking about; if he did not have a major role to y when he entered the imperial court, then that would be weird beyond belief. With his heart so pleased, he did not even realize that he had changed the way he addressed Ling Tian, now calling him "Tian¡¯er" instead.


    With a childish smile on his face, Ling Tian replied, "Tian¡¯er has felt Mister¡¯s heart and effort, and knows that only by seriously studying can I repay Mister¡¯s effort spent on teaching me and not sully Mister¡¯s name."


    Mister Qin was jolted as he heard Ling Tian¡¯s words and nced at him in interest before asking, "Share with me, what type of heart and effort have you felt within Teacher?" He was extremely curious. At such a tender age, having such a heaven-blessed memory was already rare enough. If he were to even have such acute and profound senses towards one¡¯s emotions, then Mister Qin could onlybel him as a freak. Although he thought this way, Mister Qin was still filled with expectations to the answer in which Ling Tian would give.


    On Ling Tian¡¯s face appeared a smile full of intelligence as he spoke, "Tian¡¯er once heard that usually when Mister teaches your students, you would first start from letting them familiarize themselves with words, going through the four books and five sutras in order. However, when Mister started lessons today, you instead started talking about etiquette. There must be some inner meaning to this."


    By now, Mister Qin could no longer contain the waves in his heart as he thought: Could it really be that such a genius can exist in this world? He could only continue questioning, "So, what inner meaning do you think teacher would have by doing this?"


    Ling Tian leisurely continued, "I assume Mister must have seen me being willful and even beating up an innocent person yesterday, and deduced that I was not being taught properly in the past, and thus decided to start with talking about etiquette and manners in order to alter my mind¡­"


    Mister Qin¡¯s heart nearly stopped beating right there and then! His pair of eyes opened wide till they looked like saucers, as though he just met a sort of demon!


    Ling Tian only gave a nomittal smile before he continued dropping bombshells, "When I met Mister yesterday, Tian¡¯er had already found Mister to be an upright and trustable man. This was in addition to the fact that Mister has students everywhere and yet still has the reputation of being just and honest. Thus, Tian¡¯er could not bring himself to deceive you. I would like Mister to help me to protect this secret. I will not disappoint Mister as well as the teachings you have imparted, and will make your name resound throughout thends under heaven!"


    Ling Tian had seen through this old man long ago; inflexible he might have been, but he was definitely someone he could trust. Besides, Ling Tian still had quite a number of years to spend with this old man and thus some things could not be hidden for long. If that was the case, it was better to say it out openly so that they could clear the air.


    Mister Qin was so moved that his body started trembling involuntarily. With tears in his eyes, he said, "From the time I started teaching till now, from those of low backgrounds all the way to those descendants of nobles, I have never seen a person whose intellect can match yours, Tian¡¯er. To be able to have such a fine student in my life, this old man has no more regrets in this life."


    A snow white brow, however, creased, "If so, why did you do that yesterday¡­?"


    Ling Tian merely gave a brief smile, saying, "Mister, I had to divert the tiger¡¯s attention and give a signal to those people with hidden meanings. The Ling family¡¯s descendant, after all, is only me, Tian¡¯er. This is to prevent matters from blowing up and increasing the unhappiness of everyone.


    The meaning of Ling Tian¡¯s sentence was extremely obvious, and although Mister Qin might have been an inflexible person, he was in no way devoid of sense. Always aware of and up to date with the current news, he obviously knew what Ling Tian implied. He could not help but look at this child with admiration.


    Now Ling Tianughed, "Let me first inform Mister that from today, I will be azy and idle good-for-nothing, with no motivation whatsoever to improve himself. Will Mister please forgive me at that time?"


    This came as another bombshell to Mister Qin, causing him to be stunned silly. He could only reply, "Why would you do such a thing?"


    His eyes turning cold, Ling Tian replied, "Don¡¯t tell me Mister cannot see the situation that my family is currently in? Though we may look morous on the outside, we are actually surrounded by danger. Any slightest pretext would cause our n to be destroyed and our members to be killed, consigned to eternal damnation! Might I ask teacher, if a genius appeared in the Ling family at such a time, and rumors were to spread, what kind of scenario would we see?"


    Mister Qin instantly trembled in fright! As an outsider, he could of course see the situation that the Ling family was currently in! However, because the previous two generations of the Ling family members were all courageous without a scrap of being scheming, and along with their unswerving loyalty to the royal family, everyone chose to let things go as per normal. If one were to eliminate the Ling family without careful consideration, the resulting chaos would be on the scale of affecting the entire empire and would even shake the very foundations of it. As a monarch, that was not something they would want to see. In addition, since all the members were under the control of the royal family, while they might seem to be in a precarious position, they were actually extremely stable.


    However, Ling Tian¡¯s appearance would be enough to shatter this bnce! With his intellect, he had already exceeded the baseline of the other major powers¡¯ tolerance! Even Mister Qin could not predict what sort of scenario would happen when Ling Tian receives the baton for the head of the family! This sort of character was akin to a dragon in the heavens; how could he be satisfied with living while being below someone?


    Thus, once word about Ling Tian spreads, the Ling family would meet with a disaster! Being a five-year-old, and yet having his sights set so far even to the point of meticulously nning and preparing a set of strategies in advance, this sort of intellect could be considered fearful!


    Thinking to this point, Mister Qin suddenly realized that he had been unknowingly chained onto the broken boat that was the Ling family, and that he had no way of escaping! He could only point a shaking finger in the direction of that despicable fellow in stupefaction, not knowing whether tough or cry, "Haiz! Without knowing, this old man was actually pulled into your ns¡­ You¡­ You this¡­"


    The face of Ling Tian now broke into a smile that resembled a sly smile from a fox, "Mister now understands, right?"


    Mister Qin could only slump down on his chair, wanting to cry but not having any tearsing out!


    Suddenly, Ling Tian stood up and solemnly bowed towards Mister Qin, "This matter concerns the life of my family n and our tens of thousands of lives. Hence, your student has no choice but to carry out such a method. If I had insulted Mister in any way, then please forgive me! Your student here swears that, as long as the Ling family lives for a day, we will ensure that you and your family are protected! May Heaven curse me if I go back on my word!"


    Mister Qin hurriedly helped him up, sighing as he spoke. "What you did was forced by your circumstances, so who could me you? Forget it, I am also getting old, I do not have much days left. For the most brilliant student I¡¯ve ever had in my life, this old man will make a gamble for once, how about that?"


    Breaking into a beaming smile, Ling Tian replied, "Mister will definitely live to a ripe old age!" As he spoke, the smile on his face looked like it could be taken by one¡¯s hands, and with the ruddyplexion on his little face, it made him look unbelievably cute.


    Mister Qin could only stare directly at him, before finally letting out a great sigh, "Are you a five-year-old child, or a thousand-year-old fox in disguise?"


    Maintaining the smile, Ling Tian shed his teeth at him, "Why don¡¯t Mister try guessing?"

 Chapter 22 - Commotion on the Streets

    <h4>Chapter 22: Commotion on the Streets</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Ling Tian felt extremely refreshed.


    Although he looked like he was taking a huge risk when he was talking to Mister Qin, it was actually an extremely high-level technique! First, he used his superb memory to stimte the old man¡¯s love for talent! Then, he used the curiosity generated from that and slowly revealed a few secrets of his, gradually grasping Mister Qin within the palm of his hands. As a result, Mister Qin was no longer able to pull himself out of it and Ling Tian had sessfully solved his problem for the next few years.


    You have to know, Mister Qin only had one way out now. Although he could reveal Ling Tian¡¯s secret, he would lose a genius disciple and lose the only chance he had to shock the world. Furthermore, the lives of his family would be in grave danger as well. No matter how greatly the Ling family falls, it would still be an easy task for them to take care of such a small family. Besides, if he were to betray the family he was working for, he would be a disgraceful traitor! Mister Qin¡¯s good reputation which had spread across the country would then be destroyed in that single instant, leaving behind a bad name for himself in history books! To someone like Mister Qin who values reputation more than his life, he would rather die 10,000 times rather than take the risk with something like this.


    If Mister Qin were to keep this secret, it would mean that the benefits to himself and his family would be enormous! If he were to have a strong backing like that of the Ling family, any problems he faced in the country in future would be easily settled! With Ling Tian¡¯s intelligence, he would definitely shock the world when his wings are given sufficient time to grow! At that time, Mister Qin, who was the first teacher of Ling Tian, would also be famous worldwide. This is precisely the thing which Mister Qin had been chasing after his whole life! Now that he had the chance to fulfil it, he would hold onto this opportunity tightly even if it meant his whole body would be shattered into pieces.


    The conditions which Ling Tian offered was something that Mister Qin was unwilling and unable to reject. In fact, it was exactly what he wanted.


    Ling Tian then thought about an extremely crude way of describing the situation: An adulterous couple click together well.


    After having that conversation with Mister Qin, Ling Tian felt extremely rxed. With satisfaction, he openly took his two servants and walked out of the main gate of the Ling mansion.


    Behind him, Mister Qin¡¯s face had already changed many times. Then, he scolded a vulgarity which he had never scolded before in his life and kicked the stool which Ling Tian was sitting on far away. Following which, he stood there in a daze, with afortable smile on his face. At times, he was smiling, and at times, he was angry; the myriad of emotions on his face was as though he was a mad man.


    Ling Tian, who hadrge eyes and rosy cheeks, was dressed in a white robe and sang happily on the streets. He began to shout out to the skies, "Myrades, 1949 is here! The Chinese people are liberated!"


    The two servants who were behind him looked at each other strangely, sighing together, "Youth is the best indeed. Look at how happy our young master is!"


    When his mood was at his best, something bad would definitely ruin it! This was something which Ling Tian had experienced very often.


    Suddenly, argemotion broke out on the streets as Ling Tian could hear people screaming. There was a man who walked out of the gambling house with a face full of smiles and a string of coins more than half full. It seemed that his luck was pretty good.


    Just when he walked out of the gambling house, he was knocked down to the floor by a small figure and his coins scattered all over the ce. Before he even had a chance to scold, the little figure had already gotten up and ran towards the city gates.


    Behind him, the man who was on the floor began to scold, "F**k! Little brat, this daddy here will definitely skin you alive if I catch you!"


    The small figure then passed by Ling Tian and Ling Tian saw him clearly. He was a seven to eight years old boy who was extremely skinny. His clothes were in tatters with a face full of soil. His teeth were grit tightly as he ran out towards the city gates without looking back at all.


    Ling Tian eximed.


    Ling Tian was shocked at the speed of this little fellow. It was obvious that this boy had never practiced martial arts before. But when he was sprinting, that little body of his was controlled perfectly and he was faster than ordinary adults. From the steam rising from the top of his head, Ling Tian could tell that this little boy had been running for a long period of time. If not, why would he be drenched in sweat even in this cold weather? It seems that his resolve isn¡¯t too bad either. Ling Tian was curious: Why is he running? He looks too flustered; it is as though there is a hungry wolf chasing after him¡­


    When Ling Tian was thinking, that boy could no longer be seen, leaving behind the cursing people whom the boy had bumped into.


    Following which, Ling Tian could hear dozens of people sprinting. It seems that these people must be chasing after that boy, Ling Tian thought to himself. Ling Tian looked towards the direction at which the boy came from and saw the crowd dispersing and ran over like a wave. Ling Tian frowned for a moment. Then, a thought shed across his mind. He then walked up to the guy who was scolding and kicked him in the abdomen, "Shameful thing! Why are you so arrogant?"


    After receiving a sudden forceful kick, that man immediately curled up on the floor like a shrimp as his face cramped up from the pain. With a vicious re in his eyes, he scolded, "Little bastard! You are seeking death!"


    Ling Tian then kicked him again, "Shameful thing, you dare to scold this young master?" Then Ling Tian gave him yet another kick.


    Everyone on the streets suddenly felt as though their horizons were widened. There was actually a well-dressed boy who was definitely less than 10 years old kicking a man over 20 years old! The crowd began to gather and the street waspletely jammed up.


    As the two servants saw that this gambler dared to humiliate their young master, they werepletely enraged! They immediately took a step forward and pped a few teeth out of the gambler, "You dare to humiliate the young master? You deserve death!" Their punches then rained on the man.


    The gambler finally realized that the one who kicked him was dressed in luxurious clothes and looked like the child of a rich family. In that instant, he could tell that he had offended someone whom he should not have. He then began to plead with his hands wrapped around his head and body curled up into a ball.


    The people in the crowd then looked towards Ling Tian with a tinge of fear in their eyes. Just which family does this child belong to? Why is he so domineering?


    The few ck-dressed burly man who were chasing after the boy suddenly saw that the streets were jammed up. They could not help but be angry and shouted, "All of you unrted people, move aside. We have things to do." He then stretched his hands out and pushed those on the outer rims of the crowds to the side.


    Ling Tian immediately looked up, "Who dares to be so rude?"


    As servants of the Ling mansion, the both of them already had the habit of being prideful and domineering. They then stepped out from the crowd with arms crossed and nose raised up high, "The young master of the Ling family is settling something, who dares to disturb him?" The arrogance which they had in their tone was something that even government officials wouldn¡¯t dare to have.


    The few men dressed in ck were then stunned and realized that something was wrong. They are actually from the Ling mansion! The young master of the Ling family is actually present! They then looked towards each other with hesitation.


    Although they were not government officials, but who in the country wouldn¡¯t know about the Ling family? With the power the Ling family had, it was naturally not something which these small little gangs like them could offend. Thus, they immediately retreated.

 Chapter 23 - Planned Disturbance

    <h4>Chapter 23: nned Disturbance</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Since Ling Tian had already achieved what he wanted, he would not go too far. He then took out a silver ingot and threw it at the gambler who was kicked by him. Following which, he raised his head and walked out slowly. With a snort, he asked calmly, "Who are you guys? You guys actually dare to be so domineering in the city; do you still have thew in your eyes?"


    As Ling Tian said that, everyone wanted to faint.


    This brat previously ignored thew and attacked someone for no reason, beating a few of his teeth out. If not for these people who arrived, that gambler would probably be dead in his hands already. Now he was actually acting justified and asking if they had thew in their eyes!


    The men dressed in ck had a face full of anxiousness. But he did not dare to offend Ling Tian. Although he really wanted to just p that brat to the site, Ling Tian¡¯s background did not allow him to do that. Thus, he cupped his hands and said, "Reporting to young master Ling, we are the subordinates of the Blood Rose Hall. We have received orders to leave the city to handle some matters. We did not know that young master is here and had ruined your fun. This subordinate here apologizes for that."


    Ling Tian then made a soft "oh" and pretended that he was interested, "What are you guys going to do? Tell this young master."


    The man dressed in ck almost went crazy, thinking to himself, This little brat! Helpless, he could only reveal a face of difficulty, "I hope that young master will understand. This matter involves the secret of the Blood Rose Hall and this subordinate cannot spread it."


    Ling Tian then chuckled and said, "What you mean is that you cannot tell me?"


    Sweat began to trickle down the forehead of the man dressed in ck as he replied, "It is not that I cannot. It is just that this subordinate¡¯s status is just too low. How about¡­"


    Ling Tian thenughed as his face lit up and said magnanimously, "Since it isn¡¯t convenient for you guys to say it, forget it then. This young master isn¡¯t too curious anyway. Alright, go and do your stuff, this young master will not dy you."


    The man dressed in ck cursed in his heart, Dammit, this still isn¡¯t called curious! This is called not dying us! Now that you stopped us, who knows where that son of a b*tch is now! However, he did not dare disy any of those as he replied, "Thank you young master, we will take our leave!"


    With a wave of his right hand, the men in ck weaved through the crowd and continued to give chase.


    Ling Tian could not help but be taken aback. After he slowed them down on purpose, everyone who had a little bit of experience would know that it was almost impossible for them to catch the boy back again! But these men in ck actually did not give up and continued to give chase! But the boy whom they were chasing after was obviously just a seven to eight-year-old child!


    Ling Tian then scratched his chin and thought to himself, "Don¡¯t tell me there is something strange going on?" Ling Tian was curious.


    The next moment, Ling Tian could not help but scold himself for being an idiot! Currently, it was snowing so heavily. It wouldn¡¯t matter if the boy did not exit the city. But the moment he leaves the city, the footprints would be enough to find him!


    Ling Tian was extremely interested in the boy who ran away for a single reason: the resolute look on his face as he grit his teeth. Also, it was because of the great control he disyed when he was escaping. That desperate escape reminded Ling Tian about the hopelessness in his previous life.


    After standing there for a moment, Ling Tian decided that he would go and take a look. He then looked towards the two servants following him and said, "Both of you return first. If old master asks, just say that I will be back soon."


    The two servants were shocked and said, "Young master, we will not dare to do so. Please take us along with you if you have anything to do."


    Ling Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he said, "Since I asked the both of you to go back, you two should go back. Why? You aren¡¯t going to listen to me now?" The chill in his voice was full of threat.


    The both of them fell into a dilemma! If they don¡¯t listen to Ling Tian, he would definitely get angry. Ling Tian was someone who dared to even beat Ling Zhen; if they didn¡¯t listen to him, they would definitely end up in a plight worse than Ling Zhen. But if the both of them were to return on their own and something happens to Ling Tian, a hundred lives of theirs won¡¯t be enough to repay their mistakes!


    The both of them looked at each other and were determined, "Young master, we are willing to ept your punishment. But we will definitely not go back without you. Please forgive us, young master."


    Ling Tian was speechless. Looking at his own five-year-old body, he understood that it was impossible to let them return on their own. Helpless, he could only say, "Alright, follow me if you are willing. But let me make matters clear first. If you cannot keep up with me, then find a spot near the gate of the mansion to wait for me toe back."


    The both of them agreed immediately.


    A short whileter, both the servants were panting heavily with their hand on their knees and facepletely flushed red. As for Ling Tian, he was already out of their sights. Looking at the bustling crowd in front of them, they could not help but be at a loss. As one of them finally regained his breath, he said with amazement, "I say, second brother, this young master of ours is a real weirdo."


    The other servant wiped off his sweat and said, "Indeed. I have never seen a five-year-old child run even faster than a rabbit. It can¡¯t be helped, young master went in the direction of the city gates. Let us wait for him there."


    Ling Tian weaved through the crowds as though he was taking a stroll. With his small size, he was able to weave through them easily without them even knowing.


    In the front, the figures of those burly men dressed in ck could be seen. They were at the city gates waiting to exit. It seems that the boy had indeed left the city, Ling Tian thought.


    Ling Tian was rather disappointed; with such a weather, it was akin to seeking death if he were to leave the city! With his intelligence, Ling Tian felt that he was blowing matters up.


    Is this little brat worth my effort?


    Ling Tian shook his head, Since I have already started, let meplete it. With Ling Tian¡¯s character, he would not allow himself to give up halfway. Thinking about this, Ling Tian walked towards the city gates.


    Looking at Ling Tian¡¯s luxurious clothes and arrogant aura, the guards of the city gates did not dare to stop him and let him out immediately.


    As he left the city, he saw a sea of white in front of him.


    A few ck dots then dashed towards a single direction. They were the men dressed in ck. In that direction, it seemed as though there was smoke rising from afar and a forest ahead.


    As Ling Tian looked to the horizon, he asked himself, "If I was being chased, would I choose that direction to run in?" The answer was: Of course not.


    Ling Tian carefully observed the cluster of footsteps at the exit of the city gates and realized that there were roughly the same number of people going in all directions without the obvious footprint of a child.


    Ling Tian thought for a moment and walked ahead. Then, with the position he was in as an axis, he turned around to take a look at his surroundings. After walking up to here, the footprints from the city gates were already scattered much clearer than before. As Ling Tian took a closer look, he could not find any small footprints.


    Ling Tianughed in his heart. This fellow is really interesting!

 Chapter 24 - The Test Begins

    <h4>Chapter 24: The Test Begins</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Obviously, that boy definitely put on a pair of adult¡¯s shoes. If not, he would have worn arge pair of socks on top of his own shoes. No wonder he dared to run out of the city! So that¡¯s the reason! Ling Tian¡¯s disappointed heart began to grow excited again.


    Ling Tian asked himself, "If I were him, which direction would I run in?"


    Directly ahead was the public road; since the organization pursuing the boy was obviously not small, he definitely would not take that road. With a weather like this, taking the public road was as good as surrendering.


    To the right was the direction where the men in ck chased after. There was smoke rising from afar with arge forested area which seemed like a good ce to hide. However, the truth wasn¡¯t really the case. Everyone would think that it was the best ce to hide, so that would also be the ce where he would be found the most easily.


    To the left was a small path with less footprints. Furthermore, it was apletely t in with no hiding ce until a small vige afar. It was a long road with no vegetation to the sides. Obviously, this was a ce where someone running for his life would never go to.


    But with Ling Tian¡¯s vast experience of escaping, this road was the safest! Ling Tian smiled in his heart, If you choose this path, I will help you. But if you did not choose this path, I will not help you even if you were to die in front of me! Because that would mean that you are not worth for me to save!¡¯


    Ling Tian turned into a sh in the snowy grounds and sprinted towards the left like lightning.


    In a small deste vige with only tens of families, at times, the few people who passed by the narrow walkway were filled with hunger on their faces. The whole vige was extremely quiet and deste with a dull atmosphere all over. At times, there was the sound of barking dogs.


    As Ling Tian walked alone on the road, his eyes scanned around in search for a possible hiding ce. If that boy was able to escape so far, he waspletely fitting of Ling Tian¡¯s expectations.


    As everyone saw this well dressed young man, they all disyed fear with a tinge of doubt within them. Why would a young master of a rich family appear here?


    Ling Tian¡¯s actions were very fast; he quickly walked through the whole vige once. He also made a pick of the best hiding ces within the vige and found the three best hiding spots.


    A test which the one taking it was ignorant about had already began! Furthermore, it was already at its final stages!


    First, the boy must escape until here at the very least before fulfilling the basic criteria. Furthermore, from the location of his hiding spot, Ling Tian would be able to tell how resolute this person was. Sprinting here from the city was definitely a great toll on the body. If he was able to escape until here, he must have spent a lot of thought nning his escape. But all of these weren¡¯t enough!


    In order to meet Ling Tian¡¯s expectations, he must definitely hide himself immediately after escaping here! Furthermore, he would definitely require some food after expending so much energy. But if there was going to be a person begging or stealing food at that moment, he would definitely reveal himself. Thus, he had to endure even further!


    The three hiding spots which Ling Tian picked out also had rankings. The one at the back of the vige was the lousiest of them all. Although it was the most concealed, it was also the most dangerous. The moment it¡¯s blocked, there¡¯s no chance for escape at all.


    The hiding ce to the left of the vige allowed one to attack or retreat. However, he would also have to pass through the whole vige before arriving at that hiding ce.


    The hiding ce which Ling Tian was most satisfied with was a pile of rubble before the entrance of the vige which had no way to hide someone! If that boy was able to hide there, his intelligence was at an extremely scary level! If he chose that ce, he must be extremely bold, because that was the first ce the enemy would see. He must also be extremely meticulous, finding the right hiding spot in a single nce and entering it immediately. Furthermore, he must also have a great understanding of the human heart in order to choose this hiding spot!


    This ce was just too obvious with no obvious hiding ce. Thus, this was the ce where his pursuers were most likely to overlook and rush straight into the vige to search! Once everywhere in the vige had been searched through, this ce still wouldn¡¯t draw the attention of anyone. The best part was that he would not have to pass by the vige at all and would not leave behind a trace.


    If that boy was able to escape to this point but not within any of these three hiding spots, Ling Tian would immediately give up on him! He would only be able to barely meet the mark if he chose one of these three hiding spots. In Ling Tian¡¯s heart, he would only want the elites with great potential! If one did not have potential, Ling Tian would not even give him a second look!


    Ling Tian decided to begin his search from the back of the vige. After he entered and looked around, Ling Tian turned and walked out. There was no one!


    Ling Tian had a gut feeling that the boy must have definitely escaped until here! It was just that he didn¡¯t know where he was hiding.


    With a bit of joy, Ling Tian went to the left of the vige. This ce was an abandoned shed with the walls of the ce copsed and winds blowing from all over.


    As Ling Tian walked over, he couldn¡¯t find any footprints on the floor. After considering for a moment, Ling Tian decided to walk in still.


    There were a few bunches of withered grass which were ced around messily. It was obvious that there wasn¡¯t much space in this broken shed. Ling Tian looked around the ce generally before standing in the center of the shed, circting his inner Qi and feeling the movements all around him.


    A whileter, the corners of Ling Tian¡¯s lips twitched upwards as he revealed a delighted smile.


    Yes, in this shed, there was a subtle breathing sound. Obviously, it was the boy who escaped here.


    Ling Tian was extremely satisfied! Although he did not choose the spot which Ling Tian thought was the best, he was still extremely careful and meticulous from the way he was able to hide here and remove all traces on the snow.


    If the person searching the ce wasn¡¯t someone who was at the XianTian stage like Ling Tian, he would definitely not be able to find the boy for sure.


    After meeting so many people, it seemed as though there was no one who knew what "inner Qi" actually was.


    Ling Tian smiled with satisfaction and walked forward, stopping in front of a small pile of withered grass. Then, he said softly, "Come on out, don¡¯t hide anymore. You are inside."

 Chapter 25 - Little Beggar

    <h4>Chapter 25: Little Beggar</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Not a sound came from the inside!


    Furrowing his brow, Ling Tian repeated himself in a deeper tone.


    There was still no response.


    Ling Tian began to get a little impatient. Since I¡¯ve already found you, it shouldn¡¯t matter to you whether I¡¯m one of your captives, but rather, the fact that you cannot escape for the time being! If that¡¯s the case, then you should walk out happily. Did you think that by hiding inside like a turtle in its shell, you would be safe?


    Taking a step forward, Ling Tian kicked.


    With a "hu" sound, the grasses and the piled up snow flew to the far distance. Below them was a tiny figure huddled up. This was the same beggar that Ling Tian saw who was fleeing for his life!


    Ling Tian knitted his brows; such arge movement, yet the little beggar still continued to huddle there without any movement! Approaching closer for a better look, Ling Tian suddenly gave a mocking smile; turns out that the fellow had already fainted! It was no wonder that he only heard such a weak breathing; as it turns out, the little beggar had already sunk into aa and could just die in his sleep at any moment¡­


    Stretching out his right hand, he felt the little beggar¡¯s forehead. Hm, it was burning hot to the point it was frightening. It seemed like he even caught a high fever! This situation was troublesome now. Ling Tian thought of home remedies used in his previous world to treat fevers, but after running through them all at once, he realized that not one could be used in this set of circumstances.


    Tapping his head, Ling Tian came to the conclusion that he had to first take drastic measures to wake that little beggar up. Grabbing a handful of snow from his side, he gripped it tightly to mold it into a block of snow, before wiping it against the beggar¡¯s face. Under the stimtion from the cold, the little beggar involuntarily let out a moan.


    Grasping the block of snow, Ling Tian¡¯s movements got faster and faster as he used the snow to rub on the skin of the little beggar. Even his palms could feel the snow warming up!


    This was a method which was beyond crude, and yet, it was clear that this sort of method was extremely effective. For patients suffering from frost bites, such a method was actually the optimal way for them to treat them. While the little beggar was not actually suffering from frost bites, he after all caught his fever from the biting chill. Thus, Ling Tian was certain that such a method would definitely bring about some help.


    As it happened, after one barely perceptible groan came from the little beggar¡¯s throat, he finally slowly opened his eyes. Upon seeing Ling Tian, he clearly jerked in shock. In such a scenario and ce, he would never have dreamed of meeting a boy roughly the same age as him, with white skin that looked like it was touched up with cosmetics! It was as if he had been dreaming all along!


    Seeing that he had already woken up, Ling Tian let out a breath of relief, before asking, "How do you feel now that you have woken up?"


    The little beggar stared distractedly for a while before replying, "Did you save me?" After he finished, he then found out that the grass bundle in which he had squeezed himself into had been thrown to the side. His gaze became prating as he asked guardedly, "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    Ling Tian gave a slight smile, "I was following you from inside the city. You really can run!" While his tone was light, it was full of innate arrogance as though he was a person who had lived high up in the heavens!


    The little beggar got even more panic-stricken, shaking his still-befuddled brain as he strenuously asked, "You¡¯ve been following me? What motives do you have?"


    Ling Tian snorted, the tips of his feet pushing aside the dead grass on the ground, "If I hadn¡¯t followed you, then with that illness and the cold, I¡¯m afraid you would be so dead."


    The little beggar was struck speechless. With his intelligence, it was not difficult for him to understand. If it was not for the fact that this child who was about the same age as him had found him, he would most likely have lost his life. He originally thought of resting a bit before continuing his journey, but who knew that due to his fatigue and the fact that he was suffering from hunger, he actually fainted.


    Ling Tian cut to the chase, directly asking, "Why were those pursuers going after you? What have you done?"


    Hearing Ling Tian¡¯s words, hatred shot out from deep within the eyes of the little beggar, and his dizzy head also cleared a little, "A death feud!" This sentence was said with gritted teeth. He initially did not want to answer, but in his heart, he vaguely had a suspicion that this little boy standing in front of him could provide some measure of assistance. He now had nothing to his name and was still being hunted down; if he had no one to rely on, then even if he was able to escape for a day or two, he would still be hunted down eventually! He need not even think of taking his revenge of blood. However, this little boy in front of him could possibly give him this chance! His body could not hold on for much longer.


    Ling Tian grunted in response, then drew out three pristine white buns from his robes, saying, "You must probably be hungry. Eat this first then tell me your story."


    The eyes of the little beggar lit up as he greedily stared at the buns in Ling Tian¡¯s hands. With a "gulu" sound, his mouth was flooded with saliva. He literally snatched the food over and began to wolf them down voraciously¡­


    Through his intermittent narration, Ling Tian found out that the little beggar in front of him was called Du Fei and was the son of Du Yuan, a merchant in the city. Their family operated two pawn shops and life was considered manageable. Last month, someone had pawned off a treasured jewel. Since the Ten Thousand Orchid Pearl was made entirely of white jade and furthermore iid with all sort of precious gems on the surface, the price was iparable.


    Of course, the Du family did not have the ability to ept such avish item. However, the original owner was a descendant of a declined aristocrat family, and whatever that was of value to him had long been pawned away, only leaving this family heirloom. Furthermore, the family knew that the Du family was not able to pay out for such a treasure and thus only listed out a price of 10,000 taels of silver! They set the deadline for half a year, in which the original owner would then use the 10,000 taels of silver to buy back the item.


    Since the Du family had been dealing with all of this family¡¯s pawned items beforehand, due to sentimentality, Du Yuan decided to proceed with the deal. Who would have known that just as they were exchanging the items, they were spotted by a section leader of the Blood Flower Hall. When the section leader made his report, the hall master of this Blood Flower Hall immediately harbored thoughts of greed in his heart and sent people over to the Du Family, wanting to buy over that Ten Thousand Orchid Pearl for only 5,000 taels! Du Yuan of course would not agree, since the descendant of the declined aristocrat family had said that it was only for a loan of 10,000 taels in which he would return to reim the treasure. Besides, how could the real price of this Ten Thousand Orchid Pearl be only worth 5,000 taels? Even if it were ten times the price, one would still probably not be able to buy it!


    Du Yuan promptly rejected it! However, how could he have known that such a rejection would bring about an extermination of his family n? The whole Du household of over a hundred people were silenced in just a night! It was unknown to whom the Ten Thousand Orchid Pearl had fallen to. Luckily for Du Fei, he managed to escape because he appeared skinny and weak, and was thus a small target. However, the Blood Flower Hall definitely did not let him go so as to eliminate any future troubles and thus chased after him in hot pursuit. The present Du Fei had already not eaten in three days!


    In this half a month, Du Fei had hidden left and fled right, going through much suffering to barely escape from the clutches of death.


    Upon exining his plight, Du Fei stared at Ling Tian with a hopeful expression on his face. From how Ling Tian dressed, he was definitely not a small-time figure, and as long as he returned home and spoke of this treasure to his family members, then he, Du Fei, could use the Ten Thousand Orchid Pearl as a bait to get someone else to do the dirty work for him!


    Ling Tian smiled, "What do you intend to do?"


    Du Fei felt his heart ame as he stood up straight and said, "As long as Young Master is willing to help this small one take his revenge, this small one will gift the Ten Thousand Orchid Pearl to Young Master!"


    Hearing this, Ling Tian only gave a coldugh, "After I destroy Blood Flower Hall, the Ten Thousand Orchid Pearl would belong to me, why would I still need you to give it to me? As a man facing the killers who exterminated your family, you only have this much of resolve?"

 Chapter 26 - Vicious Oath

    <h4>Chapter 26: Vicious Oath</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    With reddened eyes, Du Fei spat out in grief and indignation, "Then what else do you want me to do? I don¡¯t have any strength and neither do I have influence. Even if I want to take revenge on my own, wouldn¡¯t I just be seeking my own death? This young master, even if you do not want to help me take revenge, you don¡¯t have to insult me!"


    With an arrogant smile on his face, Ling Tian merely said, "Insult you? Just based on your current looks of a stray dog, are you even worthy of me insulting you?"


    Du Fei was angered to the point where his entire body was shaking, "You¡­ Don¡¯t go too far!" If it weren¡¯t for him taking into consideration that the other party had saved his life, Du Fei would have just pounced forward, fists zing.


    Ling Tian stood up, revealing an expression of disinterest and spoke indifferently, "Please do not be mistaken. Towards a person who wants to simply borrow someone else¡¯s hand to take revenge, I don¡¯t even have the slightest bit of interest to insult them. That¡¯s because such a person is worse than a dog! Even a dog will bite a person if it¡¯s threatened, but you only know how to bark at a corner. Oh no, you might not even dare to bark out." Shaking his head, Ling Tian threw out a tael of silver as he continued, "Boring! Take this and run for your life! For a person with no backbone like you, don¡¯t even think about getting revenge, just find a ce to properly live. Even living as a turtle in its shell is quite good! Hahaha¡­"


    After that wave of mockingughter, Ling Tian started to move back to where he came from. As he walked back he said, "I originally thought of giving you hope, making you strong enough to take your own revenge¡­ Hahaha, to think that you just wanted to use me, hehehe¡­"


    Insulting from top to bottom!


    Du Fei¡¯s body was shivering uncontrobly. His face changed from green to red as he listened to Ling Tian¡¯s provocations. In that instant, he felt extremely ashamed of himself. Every word and every sentence felt like a steel knife viciously gorging itself deep in his heart, causing so much pain that his body spasmed in response.


    Suddenly, he heard Ling Tian¡¯s final words as he was walking away, "¡­I originally thought of giving you hope, making you strong enough to take your own revenge!" Du Fei jumped as though he had been given an electric shock and stared at the back of the departing Ling Tian. He suddenly dashed towards him madly, even forgetting to take the tael of silver thrown out to him¡ªno, he did not even register that piece of silver.


    As Ling Tian walked, he counted under his breath slowly. In his heart, Ling Tian only gave Du Fei up to ten seconds to grab onto this chance! If he reached ten and Du Fei had not yet caught up, then Ling Tian would leave without so much as turning his head! There would be nothing worth staying for anyway.


    "¡­ five, six, seven¡­" From behind him came the frenzied sound of running footsteps, and the corners of Ling Tian¡¯s mouth curled up in a smile.


    Du Fei ran over as though he was flying, and had just caught up to Ling Tian. However, before he could control and slow down his body¡¯s momentum from the rapid running earlier, he had already kneeled down with a "pu" sound. "¡­Young Master, please hold up!"


    Ling Tian turned back leisurely, staring at the kneeling Du Fei in front of him indifferently, without a shred of emotion on his face!


    Du Fei knocked his head heavily on the ground while saying, "Young Master, I desire revenge! I desire strength! I want to personally avenge my parents. Please help me to aplish my aim!"


    Ling Tian stood tall and upright, and saw that the knocking of his head had formed a depression in the snow, and that the "peng peng" sounds created from his knocking were getting gradually louder and sharper. He maintained a straight face without any emotions leaking through, saying, "Sure! I can help to make you really strong such that you can personally y all your enemies! I can achieve all these! However, they all require a corresponding price! You should be clear that I am not helping you because I pity you! What else can you pay? What can you give me? As long as you can convince me, then you have the possibility of obtaining everything that I¡¯ve said."


    Taking 2 more steps forward unhurriedly, he continued, "This sort of things cannot be obtained just because you kowtowed to me! If you cannot convince me, even if you were to knock your brain into pieces, I would still not be willing to help you!"


    Du Fei nkly stood up, muttering to himself, "What can I pay? What can I pay¡­"


    Ling Tian coldly remarked, "The weather here is cold, I have no interest in dawdling with you. Oh, by the way, that Ten Thousand Orchid Pearl or whatever it¡¯s called, there¡¯s no need to talk about it anymore. This young master doesn¡¯t even put it in his eyes. Do you know who I am?"


    Du Fei raised his head, a face full of questioning.


    Ling Tian ndly remarked, "My surname is Ling, named Tian. Ever heard of the Ling family? I¡¯m the only young master of the Ling family!"


    Du Fei was shocked to the point he stared with his mouth agape! To think that the person opposite him was actually from one of the most outstanding families in the empire, the Ling family¡¯s young master! Just based on the Ling family¡¯s finances, not to mention one Orchid Pearl, even tens or hundreds of them were insufficient for them to take notice! In that case, what could he actually fork out?


    Traces of impatience appeared on Ling Tian¡¯s face. He said, "Ok, I¡¯ll be leaving now. Since you cannot think of anything, then I wish you all the best from now on."


    He turned to leave with no reluctance whatsoever.


    Du Fei flew into panic. Throwing himself in front of Ling Tian, he tightly grabbed onto his legs while screaming, "Young Master! Young Master! I do not have anything of value to give to Young Master, I only have this little life, and although it may be worth little, as long as Young Master desires it, this little one will throw out his worthless life!"


    Ling Tian finally smiled, "Life, interesting, this is now getting interesting. Hahaha, but just based on life, it¡¯s still not enough!"


    Du Fei was frozen in shock. Other than his life, what else could he give? He had nothing left!


    Ling Tian¡¯s expression turned frosty as he boomed, "Stand up and listen to me!"


    Du Fei¡¯s body trembled as his eyes revealed expressions of ecstasy. He hurriedly stood up as he heard themand.


    Ling Tian stared hard into Du Fei¡¯s eyes as he continued, "Since you managed to think of giving away your life, which happens to be about half of what I¡¯ve thought of, I¡¯ve decided to tell you what else is it that I require."


    Du Fei¡¯s expression tightened. His ears perked up involuntarily, as though afraid that he would miss the next few words that Ling Tian was about to say.


    Ling Tian enunciated slowly, "I can let you reach a height which ordinary mortals can never dream of touching. I, too, can grant you sufficient strength needed to conquer all under the heavens, without anybody being your opponent! I can also give you the power to hold life and death of every single person under the heavens except mine! Do you understand me?"


    Sticking out his chest, Du Fei¡¯s eyes let out a scorching brilliance as he spoke, "I understand now! Young Master, you shall have this little one¡¯s life and soul. What I can further give you is my undying loyalty!"


    Ling Tianughed satisfyingly, "Loyalty! Hahaha, I admire you for being able to figure it out, albeit with hints from me. However, I do not just want loyalty, but instead I need your absolute obedience! Even if I ask you to die! This is not just something you hang at your mouth."


    Du Fei¡¯s small stature suddenly kneeled down, raising his hands towards the sky, "O Heavens above! This little one, Du Fei, uses my parents and ancestors¡¯ names to swear that from today onwards, Du Fei will thus devote his unerring loyalty and service to Young Master Ling Tian! If I were to betray my oath, then may my ancestors be condemned to hell, never to reincarnate! My male descendants shall be ves and females be prostitutes for eternity!"


    Ling Tian felt emotionally moved, yet terrified!


    In this world, oaths were heavily regarded. The people here believed that when someone passed away, their spirit and souls would enter another world to await the cycle of samsara, then be reborn again. In the past, even for an important matter, most people would only afflict the curse upon their own bodies, and no one ever dared to use his own ancestors and descendants as a target too!


    For Du Fei to use his ancestors and sessive generations, the oath was severe beyondpare and could be considered extremely vicious to himself! Such an oath, once spoken, could not be taken back! Thus Du Fei could be considered to have burned off all his paths of retreat!


    Du Fei was very clear that if what Ling Tian promised woulde to fruition, then he would definitely want to have the absolute loyalty of the said person. Or else, if one were to personally groom out an extremely strong traitor and enemy, would he not be digging his own grave? Thus, without any hesitation, Du Fei chose an oath that no one had ever done before, and viciously used it upon himself!


    No one would take their own ancestors to crack a joke, and what¡¯s more their descendants! Furthermore, who in their right minds would make such a vicious joke!


    Ling Tian¡¯s face remained impassive and he looked towards Du Fei, saying, "As of now, the name Du Fei is no more. Your new name shall now be Ling Jian! Surname Ling from the Ling family, and Jian meaning the sword! Do you understand? From today onwards, you shall be a sword in my hand! The sharpest, most powerful sword!"


    Du Fei, oh no, now Ling Jian, looked as though there were lights shooting out of his eyes as he replied, "Yes! Young Master, from today onwards, I shall be called Ling Jian! I shall be Young Master¡¯s sharpest sword!"

 Chapter 27 - A Problem of Address

    <h4>Chapter 27: A Problem of Address</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    At this moment, Ling Jian gradually understood what kind of path Ling Tian was arranging for him. Ling Jian could already predict that this road which Ling Tian had arranged for him would definitely be filled with blood and killings, darkness and sin!


    Ling Jian! That was a name full of killing intent! [1]


    Ling Tian smiled with satisfaction as he said, "In order to be a qualified sword, you must still go through continuous molding! I will be the cksmith! This process will be filled with great dangers; there¡¯s a chance for you to lose your life at any moment! You have to be prepared for this!"


    With regard to what Ling Tian said, Ling Jian was not surprised at all! This waspletely within his expectations. In order for an ordinary seven to eight-year-old child to be a sharp sword filled with blood and killing, the process would definitely be extremely arduous. The sharpness of a sword is from grinding; the fragrance of the blossom flower is from bearing the bitter winter! This should be the way!


    As Ling Jian faced Ling Tian, he felt that this young master of his was definitely not an ordinary young master of an aristocratic family. In front of Ling Tian, Ling Jian felt as though he was unable to hide anything at all! It was as though he waspletely naked with all of his secretsid bare, including the deepest parts of his soul!


    In truth, Ling Tian was a few years younger than him. Ling Jian was puzzled: How will Ling Tian mold me into an expert able to stand on top of the world? But he did not dare to say that aloud.


    Seeing Ling Jian¡¯s doubtful face, Ling Tianughed as he said calmly, "Follow me." Then, Ling Tian began to walk forward. After a few steps, he grabbed a fist-sized rock which was covered by snow and smiled at Ling Jian. As he rubbed his hands lightly, the hard rock immediately became dust, falling down from Ling Tian¡¯s palms.


    After pping his hands a few time, Ling Tian then asked, "Are you confident now?"


    Ling Jian was dumbfounded! Following which, he broke out into ecstasy, his whole body trembling in excitement! Thinking about how he was doubtful, Ling Jian could not help but say with embarrassment, "This subordinate deserves to die! I actually doubted young master. Please punish me, young master."


    Ling Tian ignored him and continued walking forward as his voice sounded, "It can¡¯t be med on you! But I hope that you will never doubt me again!"


    Ling Jian¡¯s eyes began to burn, "Yes, young master!" Then, he followed his young master as he suddenly felt that the world was filled with hope and life! He felt a sense of excitement and rxation which he had never felt before in his life!


    In front, Ling Tian suddenly stopped as his face turned serious. Ling Jian felt his heart skip a beat as he quickly cupped his hands in respect, not knowing what his young master wanted to say.


    He then heard Ling Tian saying, "Err, Ling Jian, don¡¯t call me young master in future, I do not like those two words. You can just call me young noble."


    Ling Jian immediately agreed as he was puzzled as to why his young master would not allow himself to be called young master. Isn¡¯t young master and young noble the same thing? Changing the address is just like changing the taste of the medicine without changing the prescription. Although he was puzzled, he could only bury the doubts in his heart. As he looked at Ling Tian¡¯s expression, it seemed extremely strange with his face even blushing slightly. It was as though Ling Tian felt embarrassed. Ling Jian immediately became even more puzzled.


    How would Ling Jian know that Ling Tian had suddenly remembered that in his previous life, there were some young men in the high ss clubs who were officially known as public rtions staff, but in reality, their job was to apany the rich women? Furthermore, they weremonly known as "young master".


    My goodness! I only just realized it! Ling Tian suddenly realized that all of the maids and outsiders seemed to have a single way of addressing him: Young Master. This even included all of his aunts¡­


    *Pukes*


    Ling Tian suddenly made the sound of one vomiting while walking. Following which, he began to vomit non-stop as his face became pale¡­


    Ling Jian who was behind had a face full of bewilderment. Just what is wrong with young master?


    When the both of them arrived at the city gates, it was already in the afternoon. Facing the guards of the city gates, Ling Tian showed a jade talisman and the guards respectfully received the two boys.


    The two servants were waiting anxiously in the city with their necks long from waiting.


    As time slowly passed, the both of them became more and more worried. As they thought about the punishment they would receive if they lost the young master, they began to have nk looks on their faces as their body was on the verge of copsing.


    Finally, they saw Ling Tian walking in slowly from the city gates with his footsteps shaky and face pale¡­


    Both the servants dashed forward as though they saw a treasure, with tears almosting out of their eyes, "Young master, you are finally back. Eh? Young master, what is wrong with you? Why is your face so pale? Are you sick, young master?"


    Ling Tian stared at the two servants with a vicious look. Hearing them call him young master, Ling Tian wanted to swallow them alive! He then snapped at them, "Don¡¯t call me young master!"


    Both of the servants looked towards each other as they thought, Don¡¯t tell me young master became possessed after leaving the city? Concern filled their eyes as they asked, "Young master, you¡­"


    Before they even finished their sentence, Ling Tian began to fly into a fit of rage, "Don¡¯t call me young master! I don¡¯t allow you to call me young master! Dammit, are you guys deaf? If you guys call me young master again, I will skin you guys alive!" Ling Tian was enraged! Being at the peak of his anger, Ling Tian began to curse!


    At that moment, the city gates were filled with pin drop silence!


    The section of ten men who were about to send Ling Tian back all stared at each other as they thought: This young master of the Ling family is actually so fierce to his servants even at such a young age! He actually cursed them in public like that! At that moment, all of them began toment for general Ling, His son is really unlike him¡­


    The two servants almost wanted to cry, "Young¡­"


    Ling Tian waspletely depressed! Hearing that they almost called him "young master" again, he could not help but roar, "F**K!" His voice sounded like thunder; everyone around could hear it¡­


    With a darkened face, Ling Tian brought Ling Jian into a small sedan which the city guards prepared like a volcano which was about to explode.


    Ling Jian did not dare to sit in the sedan, but with a little bit of force, Ling Tian easily carried him up! In the end, Ling Tian used too much force and Ling Jian¡¯s shoulder was dislocated with a "pop" sound¡­

 Chapter 28 - City Gates Rumors

    <h4>Chapter 28: City Gates Rumors</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    When Ling Tian got up the sedan and left the city gates, a procession of luxurious carriages covered in a ck cloth entered slowly into the city gates. There were golden chrysanthemum flowers weaved upon the carriages¡¯ exterior. As the city gates saw the golden chrysanthemum, they immediately stood at attention, saluting with their spears. They did not even check the carriage at all as it entered the city without reducing its speed. It was as though they were used to seeing the reaction of the guards and did not have any reaction.


    As themander of the guards saw the carriages enter the city, he wiped the sweat which had formed on his forehead as he eximed with fright in his voice, "My goodness, what day is it today? Why did this person enter the city?"


    By the side, a young soldier with face full of e asked curiously, "Sir, who is that? Why does he look so arrogant¡ª"


    Before he got to finish his sentence, his mouth was covered by the captain, "Little ancestor of mine, will you die if you do not say anything? Are you trying to kill us all?"


    All of the older troops then gave a deathly re at the "genius" who almost caused trouble for them, rushing forward to give him a good beating. A short whileter as they saw the carriages leave, the captain said with a trembling voice, "That was so close¡­ It seems that his mood is pretty good today. You bastard! When you go off dutyter, go and punish yourself with the whip. In future, don¡¯t ask things that you are not supposed to!" All of the older soldiers began to nod in agreement.


    In the front- most carriage, the curtains of the sedan were lifted and a cute head popped out of it. She was a four to five-year-old child with ck hair, soft skin and beautiful eyebrows. Her lips were thin with big and shiny eyes. Despite her young age, everyone was able to tell with a single look that she was a beauty. When she grows up, she would definitely be a rare gem.


    At that very moment, her red lips were chewing onto some snacks as she asked, "Grandpa, so this is the capital? Wow, it¡¯s so big! There are so many people! Look there, it¡¯s so pretty¡­" Her voice was extremely attractive. As she said that, she looked around with her ck eyes.


    In the carriage, an old voice sounded, "Mmm, my good Xue¡¯er, this is the capital. Back then, grandpa stayed here for 20 years¡­" Speaking to this point, his old voice was already filled with a deep sigh as though he was reminiscing something.


    The little girl, Xue¡¯er, was naturally unable to understand her grandfather¡¯s feelings. Her head was still stuck out of the window as she looked around in excitement. At times, she also screamed out, "Wow! Look there, look there, there is a prettyntern¡­"


    "Grandpa, quickly take a look, there is a monkey on his shoulder¡­ Hehehe¡­ Oi, little monkey¡­"


    "Look there, look there, there are haw balls there, help me buy a stick of that. Yes yes yes, quickly! Oh no, hmph!"


    In the carriage, a 50 to 60-year-old man dressed in a pair of purple robes sat on the rocking carriage, looking at his granddaughter scream and shout in excitement excitedly with a doting smile. His eyes then narrowed for a moment as he thought, Imperial capital¡­ I, Xiao FengHan, am back¡­


    Outside the carriage, there were people pulling in sales, sounds of bargaining, the cries of children, various chatters and more. Suddenly, as though the old man heard something, his face changed and he stretched out his right hand from the window and gave a mysterious hand sign.


    The whole procession of carriages suddenly stopped. In fact, they did not stoppletely; their speed slowed down to a point where it was 10 times slower than before. In the eyes of an ordinary individual, this procession of carriages was as good as stationary¡­


    The little girl was the most excited as she jumped off the carriage and ran towards the hawker selling the haw balls. She then took a stick of them, smiling as she ate it.


    The hawker was stunned for a moment; looking at this adorable child, he had forgotten to collect money from him for a moment. After being in a short daze, arge hand stretched out by the side with an ingot of silver falling into his hands. Just when the hawker wanted to give his thanks, the person ignored and walked away. For a moment there, the hawker felt that he was in a dream.


    A short distance away from the carriage, there were a few people discussing something, with their saliva flying all around. The thing which drew the attention of the old man in the carriage was the conversation among these men.


    In the carriage, the eyes of the old men were shut as the words of the men flowed into his ears without a single word missing.


    "¡­Do you guys know? Something happened at the city gates just now."


    "Oh, what happened?"


    "Hehe, do you guys know about the Ling mansion? The young master of the Ling family was creating a scene at the city gates just now."


    "Ah? You¡¯re referring to young master Ling Tian? I¡¯ve heard about it already. Despite his young age, he is extremely domineering. I even heard that he almost beat his cousin to death on the first lesson with his teacher. Furthermore, he even hit the teacher¡­"


    "Mm mm, I have also heard about that. The rumors are indeed true. Right at the city gates just now, his guards did not offend him and had only called him "young master" once. But he was not willing to ept that address and scolded them on the spot. The words he used were just too unpleasant to the ears, and he even knocked two teeth out from that guard of his. Just what is wrong with his guards calling him young master? Such a young child is really¡­" As he said that, he shook his head with a look of disdain.


    "This isn¡¯t considered much, at least he is still beating up someone from his own family. I heard that in the afternoon on Azure Dragon Street, he beat someone up for no good reason, crippling that person. At that time, the person was tens of feet away from him and did not even provoke him at all. He is just domineering to the extreme¡­"


    "Ah, isn¡¯t anyone from his family going to discipline him?" This person was someone who had just joined the conversation.


    "Cheh, what do you know? This young master is the son of general Ling, the only grandson of Duke Ling. Who would dare to discipline him? As for his own family, they can¡¯t wait to dote on him. Discipline? You must be dreaming! With the strength of the Ling family, not to mention beating a few people up, he would be fine even if he killed a few hundred innocent people!"


    "Haiz, if this child were to grow up, he will be another gue in the capital!" Someone shook his head with a sigh.


    "When he grows up? Brother, he is already a gue in the capital right now!"


    "Haiz, I was referring to therge amount ofdies who are going to suffer in his hands when he grows up. I heard that when this young master was going through the "one-year-old catch" ceremony, he caught the fragrance bag of his aunt! I heard that Duke Ling had thrown out all of the fragrance bags from the mansion back then, afraid that he would pick that. In the end, the consort herself had one. But this child refused to pick anything up at the beginning, only catching the fragrance bag the moment his aunt arrived¡­ He will definitely be a lecher when he grows up! Hehehe¡­"


    "Ah? There was this matter as well? Thankfully, I do not have a daughter. If not, she will definitely be destroyed by him. I won¡¯t even have a ce to go to if I want to file a report to him¡­"


    "Scram, with that face of yours, it would be good if someone would want your daughter. Just who is young master Ling Tian, would he take fancy to your daughter?"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    In the carriage, the purple-robed elder¡¯s face became uglier and uglier by the second. As he heard till the end, his face had already turnedpletely ashen. His chest began to rise and fall with his heavy breathing as his eyes were burning with rage. He then scolded hatefully, "Dammit, you old bastard! This is the grandson-inw you are giving me?! This old man will not let you off!"

 Chapter 29 - Three Year Plan

    <h4>Chapter 29: Three Year n</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    The little girl had long climbed up the chariot, and seeing her grandfather fuming in anger, she giggled. Her little body barreling towards her grandfather¡¯s embrace, she said, "Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry, Xue¡¯er will give you some haw ball, hehehe¡­"


    While chewing on the sour-sweet haw ball in her mouth, the old man could only reluctantly squeeze out a smile, stretching out a hand to caress his granddaughter¡¯s hair. However, his heart remained extremely heavy. If this is the case, then wouldn¡¯t it be this bag of old bones ruining my granddaughter¡¯s marriage? He took yet another long sigh, steeling his heart that after the audience with the emperor, he would immediately head to condemn that disgraceful old fogey!


    Slightly in front of the purple-robed old man¡¯s chariot which was emzoned with the symbol of a golden chrysanthemum flower, there was a chariot with over ten soldiers escorting. Inside that chariot, Ling Tian was reclined inside without any poise whatsoever. Opposite him sat Ling Jian in an upright position, showing extreme respect towards him. His hands and legs seemed to have no ce tofortably rest on, making him look as though he was extremely ufortable.


    Ling Tian cast a nce at him before speaking, "Ling Jian."


    Ling Jian hurriedly shot up straight, "Young noble, this little one is here. Awaiting your instructions." At this moment, after witnessing for himself the power of Ling Tian, thetter in Ling Jian¡¯s heart was not simply just his master and person to show loyalty towards, but rather more like a deity to worship! In his life, this was the first time he had seen someone actually use a pair of bare hands to grind limestone into powder! Don¡¯t even talk about seeing it, Ling Jian had never even heard of such a thing! Even the legends did not speak of such an incident happening¡­


    Ling Tian could only heave a sigh, "Sit down, Ling Jian. Next time when you¡¯re around me, there¡¯s no need to be so respectful and cautious; I¡¯m not used to it. Just revert back to your original personality, that would be fine."


    Ling Jian sprang upright, "Yes! Young Master!"


    Letting out a groan, Ling Tian tossed his hands up in defeat, saying, "Forget it, do as you wish."


    Ling Jian returned to his seat, but still kept his body ramrod straight.


    "Ling Jian, how old are you right now?"


    "Replying young noble, I¡¯m currently nine."


    "Oh, already nine years old, that¡¯s a littlete. Have you practiced any martial skills in the past?"


    "Replying young noble, I have not. I only learnt some body-strengthening methods from the martial arts instructors in the Protection Courts."


    "Oh, then no wonder." As to what he suspected, Ling Tian did not say, but Ling Jian understood it in his heart. It was probably this little bit of insignificant foundation that was the reason that mysteriously allowed him to be noticed by Ling Tian. At this moment, in Ling Jian¡¯s heart, he could not help but feel gratitude for the instructor who had taught him a little of the body-strengthening art!


    "Ling Jian, you were still feverish just now. How are you right now? Do you still feel dizzy?"


    Ling Jian felt his eyes start to sting, after being on the run for nearly a month and having tasted the coldness of human emotions, this was the first time someone had really cared for his well-being! "Thank you for the attention, Young Master, I no longer feel dizzy."


    "Hm, this shows that your body constitution is passable. I will follow suit and include a regime of training meant to help you to resist the influence of drugs and poison. In future, this will be an asset to further guard your life."


    Ling Tian pondered for awhile more, before slowly speaking, "Ling Jian, right now, listen carefully to the arrangements that I¡¯ve made for you and what I can help you with."


    Ling Jian had an expression full of excitement and emotion as he respectfully replied, "Yes! May young noble please instruct me."


    "On the side of your enemies, what I can do is, within these three years, I will noty a single finger on Blood Rose Hall! Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?" Ling Tian slowly spoke.


    Feelings of gratitude appeared in the eyes of Ling Jian, as he replied, "Yes! Ling Jian understands!" He couldpletely understand the underlying meaning of Ling Tian¡¯s words, which was to leave the annihtion of Blood Rose Hall to him, so as to allow him the chance to personally avenge his blood feud! As a son, he wanted to use the fresh blood of his enemies tofort his parents¡¯ souls in heaven!


    Ling Tian let out a satisfied smile, "As the first sword under me, three yearster would be the time to test out this sword of mine! As for Blood Rose Hall, it will serve as the first whetstone for your growth! In these three years, I will not do anything towards Blood Rose Hall! Neither will I bother to put pressure on them! However, after three years, I want the entire Blood Rose Hall topletely and entirely disappear by your hands! No matter howrge they¡¯ve grown!"


    Ling Jian silently listened, his eyes shing with bloodthirst. Upon visualizing the scene of the members in Blood Rose Hall falling under his sword as well as moaning and begging for forgiveness, his eyes lit up with excitement.


    Pausing for a moment, Ling Tianzily continued, "In these three years, I will teach you the pinnacle of killing sword arts in this world, increasing your killing skills on all fronts. If you aren¡¯t able to annihte Blood Rose Hall after three years of me coaching you, then I will personally silence you!" The moment he reached thest sentence, Ling Tian¡¯s tone turned exceptionally severe!


    Ling Jian felt a jolt pass through his entire body and his eyes turned steely! Biting off each word clearly, he replied, "Young noble, rest assured. If after the painstaking effort by young noble yourself, I still am unable to demolish Blood Rose Hall, I, Ling Jian would not have the face to remain in this world any longer either!"


    With an "en" sound, Ling Tian spoke, "From now on, you must be prepared. In the process of training you, there will be countless dangers you have to face. There is a chance that you will not be able to keep up with my training rhythm and end up losing your life! However, once you have passed my drills, then in this entire continent, you will move unhindered!"


    Ling Jian shuddered from head to toe and his eyes turned bloodshot. What could be seen in the depths of his eyes was an unwavering determination to seed or die trying!


    Ling Tian now calmly stood up and pulled open the screen of the chariot, leisurely getting off the vehicle. As he walked, he said, "I¡¯m now giving you the chance to be strong, to get your revenge. The rest depends on you. Follow me."


    Ling Jian also hurriedly got down, and as he looked up, a massive and impressively grand golden colored door appeared before his eyes: Ling Residence!


    All his hopes and dreams would start from here!


    The people inside the Ling residence all saw their own young master actually bringing back a filthy and dirty-looking beggar back and all of them revealed looks of astonishment.


    Walking through the main door, he ordered his personal maid Qiu Yue, "Sister Qiu Yue, this little child is the studypanion that I¡¯ve bought just now. Could you bring him for a bath and a change of clothes, get him some food and sort him out before sending him to my room?"


    The moment he finished, he started to walk away on his own.


    Qiu Yue received a rude shock, before running behind him and calling out, "Young master, the madam wants you to go to her room when you are back. She says that she has something to tell you."


    In a sh, Ling Tian spun around, scowling at her, "Remember this! All who are in the Ling residence, none is allowed to call me Young master! Just call me young noble, do all of you understand?!" His voice resounded just like a crack of thunder.


    Qiu Yue was frightened out of her wits, her heart palpitating wildly as she hurriedly saluted, "Yes, young noble, this servant will remember."


    With a "hmph" sound, Ling Tian continued, "Qiu Yue, I want you to inform all the servants in Ling Residence that if I ever hear someone call me young master again, I¡¯ll pull out his tongue and break both his legs!"


    Qiu Yue, as well as those bodyguards situated at the front of the main gate all could not help but feel a shiver go down their spines. In the Ling residence, this young master¡¯s words were no joke; he even dared to mess around with Master Ling Kong¡¯s only son! What would he not dare to do? The crowd expressed their agreement profusely.


    On his side, the shadow of Ling Tian could not even be seen anymore¡­

 Chapter 30 - Planned Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 30: nned Marriage</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    "For the whole of today, where exactly did you run off too? Instead of studying hard, why did you run off elsewhere?" Chu Ting¡¯er held onto the feather duster with one hand, looking imposing and intimidating.


    "Ehhh¡­ Your child went out to y for a while only, then came straight home." Scratching his scalp, Ling Tian put on a mask of innocence.


    "Oh? Hahaha, ying a while refers to the whole day? And to think you still dare to say that you came straight home?" Chu Ting¡¯er spoke, not knowing tough or to be angry. Seeing how his son wore a face of nonchnce, it pissed her off, but at the same time made her want to burst out into a smile.


    She stretched out her hand to pinch his smooth cheeks, and with that pinch, she fondly pulled him into her chest. "Go and groom yourself properly, and don¡¯t go out tomorrow, your wife will be visiting."


    "My wife?" Even with memories of two lives, Ling Tian still felt his brain crash. Where had this wifee from? In my two lives, I¡¯ve always been a pure and untainted little chick!


    Nodding her head with certainty, she took the chance to pinch Ling Tian¡¯s face once again, "Yes, your wife, hahaha¡­ My Tian¡¯er is already so big, how could he do without a wife?"


    "¡­" Ling Tian was at a loss for words. If he did not remember his appearance wrongly, right now he should still be having the body of a five-year-old child. Could it be that early marriages and early childbearing in the ancient times were actually at such a state?


    Under Chu Ting¡¯er¡¯s exnation did Ling Tian finally understand. Turns out that when he was still in his mother¡¯s stomach, Grandfather Ling had gone to meet up with the greatest financial magnate, the Xiao family head, and proposed a marriage with his daughter-inw¡¯s child. Both sides agreed that if both were males, then they would be sworn brothers; if they were both females, they would be sisters; and if it was a male and a female, then they would be a couple.


    Ling Tian suffered from a burst of depression! This system of feudalism could really cause the death of someone; what age was this, that a five year old child could have alreadypleted his lifelong milestone of being married¡­¡­


    Ling Tian was certainly unhappy about this; he thought of actually pursuing someone to be his future wife. This could be due to the fact that even in his previous life, he had never tasted the feeling of being in love. In his heart, Ling Tian felt that love was full of mysteriousness, and was something he was looking forward to.


    Furthermore, in the depths of Ling Tian¡¯s heart, he was in conflict with the sort of political and beneficial marriages formed between families so as to boost both families¡¯ alliances. He also detested the fact that the family would sacrifice their descendants to carry out such a method.


    It was indeed true that in this world, only the strong would be respected. However, this definitely did not include love. One could even say that power and might could get you any woman¡¯s body, but not her heart and love! And what Ling Tian wanted was a lover, not a wife-in-name or a tool for venting his lust, no matter if she was as beautiful as an immortal.


    "Mother, I do not wish to have a wife. Please help me to reject the marriage!" Ling Tian held on to Chu Ting¡¯er¡¯s arm, shaking it left and right, as he put on an attitude like a child throwing a tantrum. Blegh! Ling Tian vomited a little mentally, but he had no choice. Since this mother was not receptive to both hard and soft methods, the only way to deal with this problem was to use this move; Ling Tian had to act like he was immature.


    "This won¡¯t do!" Chu Ting¡¯er put on a fierce face, being resolute and not giving any ground to him. "Your grandfather specially secured this marriage for you, how could it be poor? The other party must be a little beauty!"


    Ling Tian furrowed his brows in reluctance and unwillingness, saying, "No matter how pretty she is, she definitely cannotpare to mother. Mother is the prettiest!" He ruthlessly boot-licked his mother, since such words were wee in the ears of most women. Let alone being said by their own child, which contained only the most sincere admiration from someone whom she had weaned as well as a sense of dependence.


    Indeed, Chu Ting¡¯er immediately became more cheerful upon hearing that. With her face blossoming, she fiercely kissed Ling Tian¡¯s face while saying, "So nice of you, Tian¡¯er."


    After being affectionate for a while, Chu Ting¡¯er finally said, "Oh right, Tian¡¯er, after you went out today, Mister Qin wasn¡¯t too happy about it and his face was quite ugly to behold. You have to be careful this time and be a good boy, else if your teacher beats you, I won¡¯t be bothered about it."


    Ling Tian smiled to himself; the reason Mister Qin was in low spirits was probably because of himself, but not like what his mother had described. Instead, it was because that old man was sure of himself, and yet had unknowingly been brought for a ride by a child merely five years of age. It would be surprising if he did not feel any indignation towards the matter.


    "I¡¯ll go take a look." Ling Tian turned his body to leave. "By the way, mother, I brought back a little beggar from outside today. Let him follow me from now on." Before Chu Ting¡¯er had the chance to reply, his shadow could not be seen already.


    Chu Ting¡¯er could only let out a curse, not knowing whether tough or cry. This little fellow, how was this considered a request? It was more like merely informing her.


    As for why Ling Tian did this, Chu Ting¡¯er also understood. He was saying that he wanted the little beggar as his own personal attendant, and that they had better not employ him to do other tasks. Forget it, let him do as he pleases, Chu Ting¡¯er thought to herself, as she called over a serving maid and gave her a few instructions.


    Mister Qin had a face full of ck lines as he sat alone in the study room, still feeling gloomy about the fact that he got taken advantage of in the morning. As he sulked, he realized that Ling Tian was behaving furtively at the doorstep, and could not help but scold, "Since you¡¯vee back, why don¡¯t youe in? What are you looking at?!"


    Sniggering to himself, Ling Tian walked to stand in front of Mister Qin.


    With a "hmph" sound, Mister Qin turned his head the other way. Toward this student of his, he had a love-hate rtionship; any word he spoke once would be captured and understood by Ling Tian who could furthermore provide his own viewpoint to that matter, often allowing Mister Qin to receive some enlightenment. Mister Qin dared to conclude that Ling Tian could definitely inherit his legacy in future, promoting his studies and name to all under the heavens.


    However, what made him helpless was the fact that this student was¡­ just too smart¡­ And it was obvious that he had not put in all his brainpower into his studies. All his previous methods to coerce little children could not be used against him. Even to the point that giving him encouragement would result in him arguing back an entire chapter in return, and it would flow out in a torrent, with every word polished like a pearl. This usually made Mister Qin enthralled as he realized that words could be used in such a way. In the end he would snap out of his trance, not knowing then who was the actual teacher and who the student was between the two of them.


    Sneaking a nce at Mister Qin¡¯s facial expression, Ling Tian could naturally tell that his mood was not good, thus he decided to stretch his tongue and say, "Sir, this student has a matter which needs your help to clear my confusion." As he spoke, his expression and tone were all prim and proper.


    As Mister Qin heard this, his heart was filled with satisfaction, quickly turning his head back, "Hahahaha, good student,e say out any doubts you have, teacher here will say all that he knows, without withholding any information!" Hmph hmph, you little rascal, after all, the stuff that you know in this world is actually very little!


    With a groan, Ling Tian made a sour face as he said, "Just now mother told me that my pre-arranged fianc¨¦ is about to arrive."


    Mister Qin was stunned! Only after quite a while did hee to his senses and furiously asked, "This is the question you wanted to consult your teacher with?" After his anger subsided somewhat, he realized that this was actually quite amusing; a wimpy kid merely a few years of age was already having a fianc¨¦.


    Ling Tian sighed in an exaggerated manner before continuing, "How is that so? If I could settle this small problem easily, why would I bother great teacher?" Mister Qin nodded his head slightly at this, appearing satisfied. However, Ling Tian actually continued, "Besides, Mister ispletely unable to be of help as well."


    Mister Qin immediately red up in a rage, "Bullsheet! What kind of nonsense are you spouting!"

 Chapter 31 - Xiao Family Prowess

    <h4>Chapter 31: Xiao Family Prowess</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Ling Tian then giggled before saying seriously, "I have another request for teacher."


    Seeing Ling Tian all serious, Mister Qin did not dare dy before replying, "Speak."


    Ling Tian then said, "I want to have all the information that you know regarding the Xiao family."


    Mister Qin then eximed, "Xiao family? Your future wife is from the Xiao family?" In his heart, he was thinking about why he did not know about this.


    Ling Tian then sighed as he nodded, "Furthermore, she is the only little princess of the Xiao family. I heard that thess is called Xiao YanXue and is also five this year."


    Mister Qin then did not know whether tough or cry as he replied, "You are both of the same age and you call her ss¡¯? You really like to brag."


    Ling Tian then giggled and asked, "What does Mister knows about the Xiao family?"


    Mister Qin then replied with a proud smile, "With regard to the Xiao family, I am the right person for you to ask. Although I do not dare say that I know everything regarding the Xiao family, I know at least most of it. This old man and the Xiao family head have been good friends for many years."


    Ling Tian became interested as he walked to Mister Qin¡¯s back and massaged him lightly. At the same time, he said, "Then will Mister please tell me about it?"


    Mister Qin twiddled with his beard with satisfaction and said, "Mmm, on ount of the fact that you are so filial, your teacher will exin to you the matters of the Xiao family."


    Ling Tian nodded and began to listen carefully.


    "The Xiao family has an extremely special existence in the whole continent. This family is not any weaker than the six great families in the world today. But the Xiao family is able to distance itself from the royal family and yet receive benefits from all of the different nations. Besides that, the Xiao family¡¯s wealth is publicly recognized as the first in the world. Furthermore, it is publicly known that their wealth was slowly umted through ordinary business means and a result of many generations of hard work."


    As Ling Tian listened to this point, he could not help but sneer in his heart. Full of lies! This was the thought in Ling Tian¡¯s heart. Able to be the world¡¯s first without using any underhand means? This is something Ling Tian would never believe! Even in the earth where he stayed in his previous life, it is also impossible for one to achieve such heights only through honest means! Not to mention, this ce which was still in the warring states with great chaos all over.


    However, Ling Tian did not say anything and silently listened to what Mister Qin had to say.


    "¡­the Xiao family head is called Xiao FengHan, great with skill and strategy. In the past, he roamed around the continent and was a life-and-death brother to your grandfather, Ling Zhan. Due to the fact that your grandfather had saved his life many times, the both of them were extremely close. Your pre-nned marriage was probably a doing of the both of them."


    "The Xiao family had begun to change its main dealings 30 years ago from the civilian to the military industry. From then on, the Xiao family specialized in the dealings of armors and weapons. It was also from that time on when the Xiao family established its standing as the world¡¯s wealthiest family!"


    "The wealth of the Xiao¡¯s family can be easily exined with a single point. Currently, there are seven empires in the continent. Of the arms in the Star Falling Empire, Heaven¡¯s Blessing Empire, Burning Phoenix Empire and our own empire, at least half of them were purchased from the Xiao family! As for the other three empires, there were at least 30 percent bought from the Xiao family."


    Ling Tian took in a cold breath! If he were to follow such calctions, the umtion of wealth over the years would mean that the Xiao family was wealthier than the four great empiresbined! Being this wealthy, they can literally do anything they want in this world! Even if they were to deal with a small empire, they would be able to settle anything with money!


    Money can¡¯t solve anything; this phrase does have its own logic! But if the amount of wealth reaches a stage where everyone in the world finds it to be frightening, then money is able to solve everything! There is nothing that such wealth would not be able to solve!


    Thinking about this, Ling Tian began to conceive ideas in his head. It seems like that Xiao family must have contributed much for the Ling family to have its current standings! With such a strong alliance as an inw, it is no surprise that the Ling family is still able to remain standing despite the adversities.


    However, the Xiao family was indeed extremely bold. They actually dared to give up on all other businesses and specialize in the dealings of armor and weapons, which is a big taboo of an industry! You have to know, this industry is something which every empire would covet after. If any of the seven empires in the continent absorbs the Xiao family, they would definitely have the capabilities to unite the whole continent! Such an attraction was something which no empire would be able to resist!


    Since Ling Tian was able to realize this fact, then everyone should be able to as well. But why was it such that no country had made its move until now?


    With the delicate bnce of power in the continent currently, any small movements would definitely create a huge storm. As long as a single party were to show signs of threat, all of the other empires would definitely gather to suppress that empire. However, this was not the main reason the different empires were staying silent! Unifying the continent was the dream of every ruler! In order to unify the continent, there would definitely be risks involved. But if they were able topletely eat up the Xiao family in a short time, the benefits they would reap would be worth much more than the risk they were taking.


    If that¡¯s the case, there was only a single reason left: The Xiao family definitely has a powerful military might which no one else knew to protect the safety of the Xiao family!


    As he thought about that, Ling Tian could not help but ask in doubt, "Such a fat piece of meat, it can¡¯t be that no one wants a piece of it right?"


    Mister Qin then nodded his head in agreement, "Of course there are many people who want a piece of them. You have to know, there were 11 empires in this continent 25 years ago. But now, there are only seven left. The four empires which disappeared were the ones who wanted a piece of this meat."


    Ling Tian took in another cold breath, "Destroying four nations? Since the Xiao family possessed such strength, why did they not unify the continent themselves?"


    Mister Qin nodded his head in reply, "It is not that they do not wish to unify the continent. It is because they are already the target of many powerhouses! If they were to take any action, it would also be their ending. Even the four empires from back then did not form an alliance to attack together. Instead, they fought individually. The Xiao family had only defended against a single wave of attacks from them. Following which, the other nations had attacked together to destroy them. Just from this point alone, it can be seen that while the Xiao family had the ability to protect itself, it was still far from unifying the continent."


    "Besides that, it is said that the first leader of the Xiao family, Xiao ChengYun, was a reincarnated celestial. He was adept in divination with many peculiar abilities. Before he died, he had performed divination for the Xiao family and left behind a will: If the Xiao family were to continue with its business, the foundations of the Xiao family would not perish. But if it were to have any ambitions to unify the continent, the whole family would be wiped out for sure!"


    Ling Tian then sneered andughed, "Reincarnation of a celestial? Will of an ancestor? Divination? What a joke! Sir, do you really believe that?"


    Mister Qin replied with a bitterughter, "It doesn¡¯t matter whether or not I believe it. In fact, it would not affect the present state of the continent even if no one in the continent believes it. But the key is that the Xiao family had always followed this will. Besides that, the Xiao family had always been doing their business peacefully without a single person of the Xiao family bing a government official of any country. They had always been extremely peaceful, keeping to the will of their ancestors. Thus, despite how the various nations all covet after the Xiao family, they were extremely careful towards them, keeping this delicate state."


    With regard to what Mister Qin said, Ling Tian sneered with disdain! He then said, "I am sure that every empire is definitely eyeing covetously at the Xiao family and awaiting an opportunity! As for the Xiao family, they have not given up on unifying the continent either! It is just that all of the preparations are being made in secret! As for the military might of the Xiao family, it is definitely not weaker than any of the empires! There is only one reason why there has not been any movements: all the powerhouses need a justifiable reason! In other words, they are waiting for a chance!"


    Mister Qin¡¯s face changed as he asked, "You, how did you deduce that?"


    Ling Tian smiled slightly, his fair-looking face stered a sweet looking smile. But in the eyes of Mister Qin, it was filled with a bone-piercing chill! He could not help but tremble for a moment!

 Chapter 32 - I Want to Reject the Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 32: I Want to Reject the Marriage</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Ling Tian coldly smiled as he said, "Mister Qin, I actually have a hypothesis, not sure if you would believe it?" His tone was full of natural confidence, as though he could not possibly be wrong.


    Mister Qin wanted to question him: What exactly was his hypothesis? However, he was unconsciously affected by Ling Tian¡¯s imposing manner and could not even speak a single word. At such a young age, with such a tiny body, how was it that he could release such a domineering wave of aura! And furthermore, an aura not borne of anger but majesty.


    Ling Tian himself did not notice that his actions and behavior at that particr moment had already deviated from that of a child¡¯s. His head was lowered as he paced two steps, organizing his thought process before continuing, "I hypothesize, no, I¡¯m sure, that first, the military supplies and armor that the Xiao family had provided to the other empires were all second ss products, or only made from ordinary materials. The real armors should be kept in their own secret storages, waiting for the opportunity to be used! Secondly, the Xiao family should definitely have a secret task force hidden somewhere remote, or appearing in this world under another alias! Thirdly, once chaos strikes and the other countries engage in war, the Xiao family would definitely take advantage of the situation!"


    Thest sentence of Ling Tian remained unspoken, and that was: When chaos strikes, the people with the finalugh were most likely to be the Xiao family! However, that would only be the case if the Ling Tian now did not exist in this world, only then could they obtain their sweet victory. However, the circumstances have changed. Since I, Ling Tian, am brought here, how could I allow you to manipte whatever you please? Gritting his teeth, Ling Tian smiled coldly as the thoughts ran unspoken deep within his eyes.


    Mister Qin waspletely blown away by Ling Tian! Seeing that little child in front of him, he had no idea how he actually could havee up with such a deduction, but deep within his heart, he faintly felt as though Ling Tian¡¯s deductions were not merely baseless ims.


    Looking at Ling Tian, Mister Qin asked, "Then, now that you know all this knowledge, what are you nning to do?" As he spoke, thetter did not realize that his tone had already undergone somewhat of a change. It was as though he was trying to discuss an important matter, or using the attitude of a person seeking an answer from someone high up that he could not help but subconsciously respect.


    Only to see Ling Tian give a lofty smile and say, "I want to decline the marriage!"


    "What?!" Even in his dreams did Mister Qin not expect that even after grasping the frightening strength of the Xiao family, Ling Tian would still go ahead and speak such an earth-shattering sentence! This was somethingpletely unbelievable!


    Furrowing his brows, Ling Tian thought deeply for a while before replying, "Declining the marriage is for my own safety. The Ling family is currently in a mess both internally and externally, shaking as though it is about to topple any time. I¡¯m afraid that in these 10 years, we cannot withstand any form of torment. In addition, after a few more years, when I¡¯ve grown bigger, I will execute a thorough clean sweep throughout the entire Ling family! All the internal moles, including those sent out from the various major families, are not allowed to stay inside here! After the sweep I will then restructure the Ling family, and thus before I re-smelt the Ling family into an iron board. Before that, it must not receive any unrest, no matter how trivial.


    This was the first time Ling Tian had frankly spoken his mind about his ideals after arriving to this world! Just based on his tone, it was already full of bloodshed and ughter!


    Mister Qin was only listening at the side, but already felt his spine turning cold with cold sweat dripping down his body. It made him desire to cover his ears to block off his voice, as he could very well imagine how Ling Tian¡¯s supposed clean sweep would be carried out, and how much bloodshed would actually be spread! From the humongous power that the Ling family currently possessed, how many people would actually die before he fulfils his supposed cleansing? But one thing was for sure: it would not be a small sum.


    Ling Tian was helpless too. After these few days, Mister Qin was already ced in the same boat as Ling Tian himself, and was the only person that he could trust currently. Secondly, Mister Qin¡¯s current status was Ling Tian¡¯s tutor, and had to ensure that he waspatible with any movements Ling Tian made in the future, or else just based on Ling Tian¡¯s grandparents and parents, these four huge mountains would be able to restrict all of Ling Tian¡¯s movements. If that¡¯s the case, the Ling family would be a sitting duck. Thirdly, there were many things that Ling Tian, at his current age, could not deal with, and thus Mister Qin was an ideal candidate to carry out his ns.


    With a smile without the slightest hint of moodiness, Ling Tian continued, "If the Ling family were to maintain this rtionship of inws with the Xiao family, then once the Xiao family makes their move, the Ling family would be dragged into this scene. I cannot ce the wellbeing of the Ling family on the hopes that the Xiao family will not make a move during the next ten years! That would be a gamble and is considered too much of a risk. Furthermore, even though the Ling family is in its golden age, we still have to cut this sort of ties with the Xiao family. This is because once things get messier, the Ling family will end up as a form of vassal to the Xiao family. And I, Ling Tian, will not allow my family members to live being under others."


    "As such," Ling Tian gave an uninterested smile, "I want to reject the marriage."


    Sweat dripped unceasingly from Mister Qin¡¯s forehead. Never in his dreams did he imagine that Ling Tian actually had such foresight! Even in their dreams, no one would have expected the best ally in this world, the biggest financial magnate, the Xiao family, would actually be something to fear and avoid in Ling Tian¡¯s eyes! And even in their dreams, no one would have expected this little child¡¯s ambitions to be so huge!


    "Unwilling to allow my family members to live being under others!" This sort of resonating words, what great ambition! Not willing to live under others, then the ending can only be that the Ling family be above all the rest! But ced above who? What was he nning to do?


    Mister Qin stared into Ling Tian¡¯s eyes, his own filled with dread.


    Ling Tian smiled affably, as though his smile hid a deeper meaning, and said, "Sir, I am but an ordinary little kid! You should understand this point."


    Mister Qin thought to himself, Bullsheet! You¡¯re definitely not an ordinary child. How can an ordinary child have such intellect as well as cunningness, thinking of all the different points like you?


    Thinking from another angle, Mister Qin could not help but be overwhelmed with shock: Not a normal child! His sentence encapsted many meanings. Was it a sort of hint? When Ling Tian said that sentence at that time, it was of course not to tell Mister Qin himself that he was a demon; that would beplete nonsense! Unless¡­ this kid was actually a sort of savior sent personally by the heavens themselves? Other than that exnation, there was no other reasoning that could fit why this five-year-old would have so many inconceivable matters happening around him!


    Mister Qin¡¯s eyes opened as wide as bells at that thought, staring at Ling Tian without moving a muscle. In these eyes shed fear, fright, disbelief, respect, hope¡­ In just that short moment, over a hundred forms of emotions overflowed from Mister Qin¡¯s heart. Unable to bear the burden, Mister Qin suddenly fainted¡­

 Chapter 33 - Destiny

    <h4>Chapter 33: Destiny</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    "Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re sent from heaven?" This sentence sounded out like a groan, and Mister Qin himself did not even know how he managed to ask. He felt as though he was in a dream, as though his spirit was floating halfway in the air¡­


    Eh!


    Seeing how Mister Qin¡¯s face lost its color, Ling Tian could not help but let out a bitter smile. This was just following through with whatever that he said; he merely felt as though his previous performance was much too eye-catching, and with no options left, he could only speak whatever came to mind without first processing it. He had just wanted tobel himself as a genius, since geniuses existed in this world. By operating under the cover of a genius, this would allow people to feel less inferior.


    How would he have known that his ordinary words would be taken by the old man as though he was someone sent from the heaven? To think that this was preordained by heavens, my God! What was that old man¡¯s brains made of? This kind of imagination, wasn¡¯t it just¡­ too rich?


    Mister Qin took a long time before his spirit finally returned to reality, hurriedly taking a step forward. This expression looked crazed as he grabbed onto Ling Tian¡¯s cor, saying, "Say, were you expressly sent by the heavens? Were you?!"


    Ling Tian was grabbed so tightly he was literally suffocating. With difficulty, he took a breath of air, not knowing whether tough or cry, "Ehh¡­ this¡­ I guess I can be considered."


    Damn it, there should not be any problem saying that he was sent by the heavens, right? After all, he had secretly snuck out from the Yellow Springs of the Underworld! If he did not possess a measure of blessings from the heavens, he would probably have been reincarnated back in his previous world. Just using this point for reference, one could say that it seemed as though the heavens willed it, so¡­ there you go!


    Mister Qin finally loosened his hands, his eyes vacant, yet wearing an ecstatic expression! The poor old man finally went mental after all the mental shocks given by Ling Tian¡­


    "Mister, wake up¡­ Mister!" After Ling Tian called out a few times, did Mister Qine to his senses as though waking up from a dream; the moment thetter saw Ling Tian¡¯s face, he hurriedly stood up and tidied his robes, before giving a stately expression as he kowtowed on the ground¡­


    Ling Tian started to sweat profusely! This old fellow was obviously trying to shorten his longevity! He hurriedly stretched out his hand to help him back up.


    The old man panicked on the spot, "Manners can¡¯t be abandoned! You are an envoy sent from heaven. Are you telling this old man that he doesn¡¯t even have the qualifications to pay respect to you?"


    Ling Tian was absolutely horrified! You old man, after studying for your entire lifetime, your brain probably got muddled from all the studying¡­ I have not even tried to dupe you and you¡¯re already like that¡­ if I ever con you, then won¡¯t you probably have a heart attack and just die right there?


    Seeing how the old man was extremely moved, prostrating himself on the floor without any intentions of moving, Ling Tian was rendered speechless. Looks like he could only con him into getting up.


    "Cough, cough," two harsh coughing sounds rang out, as Ling Tian spoke with a stern face, "Mister, what you¡¯re doing is wrong; right now, only you know of my identity, so if you insist on doing so, then do you know the consequences if the news were to leak out? All the major powers as well as everyone in this world will treat me as their enemy, and would definitely want to silence me early. As for the Ling family, they would obviously be dragged into the muddied waters! All that I said, could be caused by you merely wanting to pay your respects to me! Have you thought about it?"


    Mister Qin got terrified out of his wits! He stood up in a fluster of arms and legs, saying: "This old man has gone silly. Will¡­ young noble please forgive me!" After thinking, he still did not know how to address Ling Tian, and thus reluctantly settled with the term young noble.


    Ling Tian felt a headacheing: "Sir, please resume your original address of me, are you trying to kill this kid here?"


    However, Mister Qin shook his head with a firm expression, remarking, "In private, respect must be shown. Only then can this old man¡¯s heart be at ease."


    Feeling depressed, Ling Tian could only attempt to salvage the situation, "If Mister behaves this way, I will not be at ease too. Furthermore, within the Ling family, the major power¡¯s spies are pervasive; if someone were to spy on us, then all that we have hidden would be a wasted effort. Thus, at any time, we cannot be like this. As long as Mister is aware of, that is sufficient. Why must you show it externally?"


    Mister Qin acted as though he had just woken from a dream, saying, "Yes yes yes, this old man was befuddled. Hahaha, as long as I have God in my heart, then God will naturally exist."


    Ling Tian truly felt like cradling his head and walking out! With no options, he could only change the subject, "A moment ago, we had already spoken about this: the arranged marriage must be withdrawn. But how do we do it? This needs to be discussed seriously."


    Mister Qin seemed to be gradually returning to his normal state, "Then how you do n on going about this matter?"


    Ling Tian let out a smile, finally he had pulled the old guy¡¯s attention back. Being already prepared, he said, "The best policy for this matter would be for the bride¡¯s party to voluntarily carry out the withdrawal!"


    This made Mister Qin ask in bewilderment, "This marriage has already been arranged. How could the matrimony between the Xiao and Ling families be a small matter? This benefits both families quite a bit, so why would the Xiao family take the risk of souring rtions to voluntarily withdraw?"


    With a sly smile, Ling Tian replied, "If I guess correctly, given the great ambitions of the Xiao family, what will happen when they find out that the young master of the Ling family, their future son-inw, is merely a domineering and unreasonable child, without a hint of a future? Everybody can see that the Ling family is at the heart of the struggle, tossing and turning based on the storm. Furthermore, both the previous two generations of the Lings are loyal to a fault to the empire, without any possibility of them rebelling! With such an ally of no use and instead creates more trouble, would the master of the family still insist on using his granddaughter¡¯s happiness to trade? In this scenario, what do you think they will do?"


    Mister Qin sharply breathed in, saying, "If that¡¯s the case, then if I¡¯m the Xiao family¡¯s head, I would definitely choose to withdraw. However, how do we let the Xiao family know about all these?"


    With a secretive smile, Ling Tian continued, "Doesn¡¯t Sir have your old friend Xiao FengHan? Before making such a big decision, will he note over to ask his old friend how the Ling family¡¯s young master is like? At that time, you just need to say as such¡­ and as such¡­ and all would be sealed! Heh heh heh!" A line of sinisterughter could be heard.


    Mister Qin felt his back suddenly full of cold sweat! This little devil! He, old Man Qin, started to pray for the future opponents that would be going against Ling Tian. Against this little devil, one was really seeking his own death!


    All of a sudden, Mister Qin had another question, "Since young noble wishes to withdraw, then, no matter which side speaks first, it doesn¡¯t matter, does it? Why must it be them to suggest?"


    Snorting, Ling Tian answered, "To withdraw, especially when the family¡¯s prestige is on the line, how can one just simply speak about withdrawing? If the Xiao family wishes to annul it without a price, how could that be possible?!"


    This caused Mister Qin to break out in sweat! How despicable! How shameless! This little thing was definitely sent from the heavens! He obviously wanted to withdraw from the marriage, yet nned to make the other party speak of doing so first! All these just to profit from this matter! Mister Qin had seen many shameless people in his life, yet this was his first time witnessing shamelessness brought to the utmost degree!


    He could still hear Ling Tian muttering to himself, "Although withdrawing is good, I should at least be able to extort an armory of weapons. However, what would happen if I fall for thess from the Xiao family? Aii! If that¡¯s the case, I can only kidnap her when the timees¡­"


    Mister Qin felt like covering his face and running for his life¡­

 Chapter 34 - Ling Jians Position

    <h4>Chapter 34: Ling Jian''s Position</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Ling Tian began to hum a tune as he walked casually to the room he stayed in.


    He had finally taken care of Mister Qinpletely! Although there were certain things that went a little wrong, Ling Tian was still extremely satisfied.


    After he walked past a bamboo shelter covered in snow, he was already able to see his own room door. Right at that moment, the door opened and a child walked out from inside with his head lowered.


    As Ling Tian took a look, this pale-faced boy was dressed in a thick cotton-padded jacket. However, he looked a lot better than when he first arrived. Despite his skinny appearance, a deep chilly glow could be seen deep within his eyes. It was as though it was a flickering ghostly light in the middle of the night, his whole body emanating a chilly aura.


    This was Ling Jian who was brought back by Ling Tian! It seemed that Qiu Yue did not let Ling Tian down and had brought Ling Jian over. From now on, Ling Jian would only belong to Ling Tian alone!


    The reason Ling Tian took a liking to Ling Jian was not just because of his spectacr control over his own body. Another reason was the chilly aura which filled Ling Jian. With Ling Tian¡¯s experience from his past life, anyone who possessed such an aura would be able to be a king in the darkness with proper training! A top-notch assassin!


    Coincidentally, from his memory, Ling Tian had a perfect training method to train assassins! In the Ling family from his previous life, grooming assassins which were hidden in the dark was extremely crucial to their survival! It was also a sharp sword used to deal with enemies!


    Now, Ling Tian wanted to train Ling Jian into a killer as such! No, it wasn¡¯t enough for him to only meet that standard. Ling Tian wanted Ling Jian to be the king of darkness in this world, the king of assassins! As for Ling Jian, he met Ling Tian¡¯s expectations, be it physically or in terms of his experiences!


    Especially the way Ling Jian was able to conceal his tracks without anyone teaching him to do so was something which Ling Tian admired. You have to know, as an assassin, concealing one¡¯s trace was the foundation of everything. Assassins¡¯ specialty was to conceal themselves in the darkness forever and never fight the enemy head on! No matter what kind of pugilistic rule of a fair fight was nothing but rubbish to them! Killing with a single strike through any means necessary was the rule assassins must follow!


    After he entered the room, Ling Tian saw that there was a campfire in the center of the room. The green me which was burning with the charcoal did not let out a single wisp of smoke, warming up the entire room. Ling Tian wanted to take off his own jacket but Ling Jian had already walked forward and wanted to help Ling Tian take it off.


    Ling Tian was stunned for a moment. Then, he did not take off his jacket and tapped Ling Jian on the shoulders lightly, "Ling Jian, take a seat first. I think I have to talk to you about some things. When I am talking, you only have to listen carefully. But I will only say this once."


    Ling Tian then stood up straight and responded, "Yes!" Then, he sat on the stool like a block of wood, with his eyes gleaming with light, staring at Ling Tian silently.


    Ling Tianughed out bitterly and said, "Ling Jian, first, you have to be clear about why I am bringing you back for. You have to know, I am not bringing you back to be my servant to help me take care of my daily necessities. Ling Jian, as long as you can pass my test, you will be my hands! My most trusted assistant! You will be a brother whom I can entrust my life to! Do you understand?"


    Ling Jian¡¯s body then shook as gratitude was revealed in his eyes. His lips began to move but nothing came out from his mouth. Tears began to fill his eyes.


    Ling Tian then raised his hands to stop Ling Jian from saying anything as he continued, "I know what you are thinking of and I also know how you feel. You do not need to talk about all of these things; it is enough for you to keep it in your heart. Of course, all of these words are merely empty words before you pass the test. However, you must be extremely clear of your status. In this family, you do not have to serve anyone! Besides that, always remember something. Apart from me, you do not have to follow the orders of anyone! Remember, anyone! Apart from being respectful to my blood rtives, you can despise anyone else in this world the moment you leave this mansion! That includes any prince, duke or king! Even in this family, you can also despise anyone else apart from my grandparents and parents! Do you understand?"


    Ling Jian¡¯s eyes were already glistening with tears at this moment! Although he did not know what Ling Tian wanted him to do, he never dreamt that Ling Tian would give him such a high status! Unknowingly, Ling Jian¡¯s back was straight as he stared at Ling Tian unblinkingly, afraid that he would miss out anything Ling Tian said!


    In this instant, Ling Jian had a thought: Such a master, even if I have to die for him someday, I will definitely die with a smile!


    No one knew that the world¡¯s number one cold-blooded killer who stood atop the peak of the world and was only loyal to Ling Tian alone had built his confidence for the first time today! He had taken the first step to shocking the world and from then on, beginning to stretch out his wings! All of these was because of the words which Ling Tian said with such certainty!


    After speaking, Ling Tian stood up, took off his jacket and hung it. He theny down on his bed without saying another word.


    In the whole process, Ling Jian did not even take a single look but only sat down silently. He used his hands to rub the ces of his body which still experienced pain to relieve himself of the ache and fatigue. At times, he would stretch his own body, going about his own activities and ignoring everyone else.


    He knew that his test had already begun. The faster he regained his strength, the higher the chance for him to pass the test! Now, saying anything was useless! If he was unable to pass the test of his young noble, then everything Ling Tian just said were just empty words! Ling Jian had already resolved to pass his young noble¡¯s test so he could be someone his young noble trusted! He would then be able to protect his young noble at any time with his life!


    As long as I am alive, no one in this world, be it the emperor or a deity, will touch a single hair on my young noble!


    Although he did not say that aloud, Ling Jian had already made an oath in his heart! Although this oath was not as vicious as the one he made before, it was one made with his heart and soul, made with his life and loyalty. This oath would also follow Ling Jian throughout his life to be his life principle!


    The night approached silently and left silently.


    Ling Tian opened his eyes as the warm sunlight shone in from the window.


    A weird smile then surfaced on Ling Tian¡¯s lips. Today must be the day when the Xiao family head, Xiao FengHan, ising!

 Chapter 35 - Xiao Family Head

    <h4>Chapter 35: Xiao Family Head</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Early in the morning, someone arrived at the gate of the Ling family mansion and gave a notice of visit.


    Duke Ling¡¯s sworn brother, also the family head of the wealthiest family, Xiao FengHan, was going to visit Ling Zhan of the Ling family in the afternoon today.


    Everyone in the Ling family all became busy. The family head of the wealthiest family¡¯s visit was no small matter at all. The Ling family¡¯s chefs all personally picked the best ingredients to show what they got in the afternoon.


    The godson of Duke Ling, Ling Kong, was running around all over, monitoring the progress everywhere while preparing for the visit. At the same time, he instructed his son, Ling Zhen, to make sure he leaves a favorable impression on the Xiao family headter when he sees him! For a figure like the Xiao family head, a singlepliment from him would change your future!


    As Duke Ling looked at the notice of visit, he was cursing out vehemently! At the same time, he felt that something was wrong. Since when did that old fox Xiao ever give me a notice of visit when hees? Doesn¡¯t he just barge his way in every time? Why is he so serious this time?


    This sudden notice of visit just had too much meaning hidden within it. Ling Zhan could not help but think about it deeply. Don¡¯t tell me that old man went crazy? Duke Ling thought to himself.


    No matter what, he definitely isn¡¯t happy about something. It doesn¡¯t seem like something small either. Ling Zhan could not help but be puzzled about just when he had offended that fellow.


    After thinking for half a day, he was tillpletely puzzled. Ling Zhan then did not bother thinking about it any further as he thought to himself: When that old fox Xiaoester, I must definitely give him a good scolding! So what if you¡¯re rich?


    The sun slowly rose into the sky and the sky was free from clouds, signaling good weather. The warm sunlight had begun to purge out the bone-piercing chill of winter.


    Noon was about to arrive.


    A horse carriage was d in a ck cloth with a golden chrysanthemum weaved onto it! Under the warm sunlight, it slowly made its way through the streets with the distinct sound of the horses¡¯ hooves hammering the ground.


    In front of the horse carriage, there were four men dressed in ck with a sword by their waists. Their eyes were cold as they led the front of the carriage. To the sides of the carriage, there were also two such men following closely. Behind the carriage were eight men dressed in ck following silently in two neat rows.


    Although it was but a single carriage approaching the Ling family mansion, the guards of the mansion could feel a great pressureing upon them! In that instant, the atmosphere of the ce became heavy as the guards felt their breathing bing uneven. A wave of majestic aura emanated from the ck carriage just like that.


    As the carriage came to a halt, a ck-dressed man walked up to the door of the carriage and took a high kneel with one of his fists nted to the ground. Another man dressed in ck then walked forward to lift up the veil of the carriage.


    A ck pair of boots then appeared from the carriage, stepping on the first men¡¯s back. Following which, an old man with white hair walked out from the carriage. His face was lean and his body skinny, but his eyes were gleaming as he was still hale and hearty. Following a chuckle, a little girl dressed in a green jacket jumped down from the carriage and was caught by the old man in mid-air.


    A guard had already long gone to alert Ling Zhan as he led arge crowd of people to wee their guests with a face full of smiles.


    That old man was naturally the Xiao family head, Xiao FengHan. Seeing his sword brother receive him with a face full of joy from reuniting with his brother he had not seen for a long time, Xiao FengHan could only suppress that unhappiness in his heart. Seeing the unrestrained smile on his sworn brother¡¯s face, Xiao FengHan could not help but feel warm in his heart. At the same time, he began to reminisce about the times when they were fighting together as blood filled the battlefield. He then could not help but feel that his actions today were a little too much. Haiz, forget it. I will find a time to talk about that matter. Since we have not seen each other after so long, I should not ruin the atmosphere.


    After Xiao FengHan came to the capital, he had ordered people to gather information about the young master of the Ling family. The results of the information he had gathered angered Xiao FengHan to the point he almost died! The more he looked at the information, the angrier he got. Although this child was still young, he was extremely horrible. If Ling Tian were to continue growing up as such, the Ling family would definitely be ruined in his hands! How would Xiao FengHan dare to bet on his granddaughter¡¯s happiness like that?


    In a moment of anger, he decided to give the Ling family a notice of visit! The meaning of giving a notice of visit was equivalent to an official visit between nations, meaning that everything was official. For Xiao FengHan to give a notice of visit with his status, it obviously meant that he wanted Ling Zhan to receive him personally at the door. Xiao FengHan knew that he would definitely make Ling Zhan displeased, or even angered, by doing so. But for the ns of his own family and the happiness of his granddaughter, he felt that he did not have a choice.


    Ling Zhan broke out into augh and received Xiao FengHan with a big hug. At this moment, Xiao FengHan also revealed a sincere expression in his eyes as he stretched his arms wide as well. These two brothers who had been through life-and-death battles together finally met again after five years.


    Ling Zhan hugged Xiao FengHan and pped his back as though he was extremely excited. But when no one else was able to see him, Ling Zhan whispered into Xiao FengHan¡¯s ears, "Xiao FengHan, you b*tch! If you do not give me a proper exnation about the notice of visit today, your sister-inw and I will definitely skin you alive today!"


    Xiao FengHanughed bitterly in his heart! I knew that this old man wouldn¡¯t be able to take it; trouble is indeed here! He then replied softly, "Let¡¯s talk about thister."


    Under the warm reception of the Ling family, the Xiao family entered the Ling mansion together. Old madam Ling took the women in the family to wee the Xiao family head in the mansion but had a chilly look on her face.


    Xiao FengHan took a step forward and cupped his fists, "How could this little brother dare to trouble sister-inw to wee me personally? I¡¯m extremely terrified by this hospitality."


    Old madam Ling did not even flinch as she replied seriously, "The family head of the wealthiest family is paying a visit and I am extremely honored by this visit. This olddy must definitely lead the women in the family to wee the Xiao family head."


    Ehh¡­


    Xiao FengHan felt extremely awkward; he knew this olddy and the three of them had ventured through the continent when they were younger. Xiao FengHan was not afraid of anything in the world but was only extremely respectful towards this olddy. There was once when Xiao FengHan was heavily injured and this sister-inw of his had saved him from thousands of enemy troops. Only after taking care of him for a full seven days was he finally saved from the brink of death. In Xiao FengHan¡¯s heart, Ling Zhan and his wife were extremely important to him! Now that he saw his sister-inw go through such proper ceremonies with him, he could not help but be flustered and his face turned red.


    He then looked towards Ling Zhan with a pleading expression only to receive a cunning smile from Ling Zhan in reply, who slowly lifted his head towards the sky as though there was something fun in the skies.


    What a joke! You are the one who sent an official notice of visit. Now that you are in trouble, you want this old man to clean up after you? How can there be something so good in the world!


    Xiao FengHan grit his teeth as his face turned red. Helpless, he could only act as though he did not know what was going on, "Err, why is sister-inw doing this? Did this little brother offend sister-inw? Sister-inw, please let me know if I am in the wrong and I will definitely correct myself."


    Old madam Ling then replied coldly, "I wouldn¡¯t dare! The Xiao family is extremely wealthy and had sent an official notice of visit to this small Ling family of mine. How would I dare to note out to personally wee you? What wrong does the Xiao family head have? It should be the Ling family who is in the wrong!"


    Xiao FengHan then roared towards the guards dressed in ck, "Which bastard was the one who gave an official notice of visit? Come forward!" As he roared, his eyes began to blink quickly.


    The guards dressed in ck all stared at each other, dumbfounded. If you did not give the order, who would dare to use your name to send a notice of visit? Isn¡¯t that just seeking death?


    After being stunned for a moment, a guard dressed in ck finally snapped into his senses and took a step forward. With a knee to the ground, he said, "This subordinate did not do my job properly, I hope that family head will punish me!"


    Xiao FengHan then kicked him, sending him flying as he scolded, "Bastard! Is there a need for me to send a notice of visit to the Xiao family when Ie to visit? Failing at everything you do! Go back and receive a hundred whips from the enforcement hall, you trash which embarrassed me!" That guard then responded quickly and took his leave.


    After scolding the guard, Xiao FengHan turned around and said with an apologetic smile, "Sister-inw, this little brother does not know about this matter at all."


    Old madam Ling¡¯s lips then twitched as she rolled her eyes. If old madam Ling was not able to see that this was merely an act, that would be impossible.


    Ling Xiao, who was by the side, saw that the time was about right and stepped forward, "Mother, it seems that uncle Xiao really does not know about this. It is just that his subordinates did not know about the rtionship between the two family of ours, making his own decision. It is all just a misunderstanding."


    Xiao FengHan immediately added on, "Yes yes yes, it is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. Hahaha¡­" He then looked towards Ling Xiao with gratitude and red at Ling Zhan.


    Old madam Ling then responded, "Oh, so it was just a misunderstanding¡­"


    Xiao FengHan wiped off the cold sweat on his face, "Yes yes, it was just a misunderstanding. Hehehe¡­" His voice became dry as though he was an old hen with his neck choked up.


    Old madam Ling immediately became warm as she replied, "Since it was just a misunderstanding, let us forget about it. Eh, this beautiful youngdy must be Xue¡¯er right? Look at her, just how beautiful she is. Comee,e to grandmother, grandmother has something good for you. Mmm, so obedient!" Kissing the little girl on the cheeks, old madam Ling hugged her up and walked in together with all the females in the family.


    Xiao FengHan then heaved a sigh of relief. I have finally passed this round! But right at that moment, old madam Ling¡¯s voice sounded, "Ling Xiao, give a piece of cloth to your uncle Xiao to wipe his eyes. He seems pretty tired, blinking his eyes so vigorously¡­"


    Xiao FengHan broke out in cold sweat!

 Chapter 36 - Super Domineering

    <h4>Chapter 36: Super Domineering</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Turning his head back and seeing the expression of a smile and yet not a smileing from Ling Zhan, he could not help but rage, "Old thing, are you mute?!"


    Ling Zhan snorted before gloomily asking, "You¡¯re ming me for this matter?"


    Xiao FengHan let out a snort in anger, but had no words to retort. This whole matter was created from a moment of his anger and thus could not be med on others.


    A brief spell of depression struck him as his eyes wandered around. Seemingly feeling as though something was missing, it suddenly struck him as his face turned frosty and he raged, "Where¡¯s your darling grandson?!"


    Ling Zhan was also puzzled for a while; he just saw the little fellow not too long ago, how did he disappear in a blink of an eye? Carrying some suspicions, he looked towards Ling Xiao, "Where did Tian¡¯er go?"


    Ling Kong, who was standing by the side, was rejoicing in their misfortune. At such an important scene, that good for nothing was actually not at the scene! Was this not looking for trouble?


    As both the Ling father and son were tongue tied, an old man wearing a green robe hurriedly walked out from the inner courtyard, "Hahaha, I heard the Xiao family¡¯s great chariot is here, so this old man shamelessly came to wee you too. After so many years, I trust the Xiao family head is still well?"


    Xiao FengHan took a nce, and received a shock and asked as he hurriedly stepped forward to meet him, "Brother Qin? Why are you here?"


    Both Ling father and son rejoiced inwardly and took this chance to bring the various guests into the reception hall of the Ling residence. Ling Zhan gave a look to the attendant behind him, causing him to hurriedly sneak away to find Ling Tian.


    Mister Qin was shaking hands while chatting happily with Xiao FengHan, looking as though they were bosom friends.


    Xiao FengHan purposefully walked slower than the rest, and as the crowd started to pull away from them, he pulled Mister Qin¡¯s hand and said, "Brother Qin, this Xiao has a matter to consult you with. Please stay with me." The ck robed bodyguards all knew that their family head had something to consult Mister Qin with, and all of them surrounded the two of them from the view of the crowd, without so much as a single sound being made.


    Mister Qin of course knew the reason as to why he was being held back. Subconsciously, he gained a whole new level of respect for the frightening intellect that Ling Tian held. This little fellow could actually predict the steps Xiao FengHan would take and moreover, without the slightest amount of deviation! How many mortals in the area under the heavens could achieve that?


    Xiao FengHan whispered, "Since Brother Qin is tutoring here, this Xiao shall get straight to the point. Can I know how the Ling young master is like?"


    Indeed, it came! Mister Qin gave augh inside, but his facial expressions were wondrous to behold. While shaking his head, his face changed constantly, from shame to disbelief and a sad sigh, finally speaking in a pained tone, "Ai! Brother Xiao, I will not hide from you anything. For this matter, it¡¯s hard to exin in just a few words! Based on this Qin¡¯s knowledge, I¡¯m ashamed to be his teacher!" Shaking his head some more, his face looked as though he was about to burst into tears!


    Xiao FengHan¡¯s face turned cold as he slowly spoke, "If you say it like this, then what I¡¯ve heard from the grapevine definitely has some form of truth! Luckily, this old man came a few years earlier! Or else¡­" thetter could not help but feel a sense of fright.


    Mister Qin was tongue-tied. Ling Tian had long guessed what Xiao FengHan¡¯s reaction upon hearing the rumors would be. Now that the person in question opened his mouth, to think it was as though he was repeating from a script that Ling Tian had crafted, with the most difficult part being that not one word deviated from the original one by Ling Tian! It was as though a parrot was mimicking. In order to hide the smile that threatened to surface, Mister Qin¡¯s mouth curved to a strange angle. In his heart, a wave of hootingughter flooded up, threatening to explode out from his mouth.


    Whatever Mister Qin had said was apparently right but wrong for different types of people who heard it as they would have different interpretations! In actual fact, Mister Qin was speaking the truth; he was indicating that his knowledge was insufficient, being his teacher in vain. But his words, upon entering Xiao FengHan¡¯s ears, based on his first impression, he would definitelye out with apletely different reasoning.


    Xiao FengHan snorted once, before flicking aside his sleeve as he walked towards the great hall. Mister Qin could not help but cough a few times softly before falling into step behind him.


    The great hall was already a mass of activity. The womenfolk had long left, only leaving Madam Ling holding onto the hands of a little girl, affectionately huddling together, not knowing what they were saying.


    Xiao FengHan came over with a ck face. ncing around the hall, he found out that the young master of the Ling family had yet to make his appearance even till now. This caused him to be even unhappier, calling out deeply, "Xue¡¯er,e to grandfather¡¯s side."


    The little girl, Xiao YanXue, gave a sound of acknowledgement, and climbed down from Madam Ling¡¯s embrace using both her hands, before skipping and jumping towards her grandfather¡¯s side. Her mouth seemed to be chewing on something, as she stretched out that jade-like white wrist of hers as though to present a treasure, "Grandfather, look, this is the present from Madam Ling to me!" It was actually a jasper bracelet, looking pure and clear as water without the slightest hint of impurities. A blood red phoenix could be seen vividly on the bracelet surface, following the movements of the bracelet, as though it wanted to break through and soar off.


    A look from Xiao FengHan told him that the Blood Phoenix was in no way embedded into it, but rather, naturally formed. Such a treasure was hard to obtain even with ten thousand gold, but Madam Ling actually casually gave it away to his granddaughter! Obviously, she had already treated her as she would with her daughter-inw! Thinking about this, Xiao FengHan could not help but let out an agonized smile.


    As for the bracelet, Xiao FengHan naturally understood that this was the heirloom of the Ling family, the "Blood Phoenix Jasper Bracelet", and its price was beyondpare, treated as a priceless treasure. Wearing it would cause a person to always be calm and collected, indeed a treasure without rival! Xiao FengHan could not help but stutter, thinking to himself, Looks like I have to really sever through the tangled hemp quickly, or else it will reach the route of no return.


    Outside the hall, the voice of a guard travelled over, "Young master, please follow this little one along, the sire has already been waiting for quite a while."


    Following which, the melodious sound of a child erupted in violent fury, "Bastard! You dog ve, are you looking to die? I told you long ago not to call me Young Master! Get the f**k lost! What¡¯s so good about seeing that old Xiao? I¡¯d rather go feed the birds!" This was followed with a "pu!" sound, presumably from the servant enduring a beating from the young master.


    In that moment, the audience in the hall all had wondrous expressions to behold! It was so silent, you could hear a pin drop!


    Both Ling Zhan and Xiao FengHan wore a face of ck lines, so full of rage that it was on the verge of spilling out.


    Old madam Ling was about to bring a cup of tea to her mouth, yet upon hearing the sentence, the teacup ended up falling to the floor, smashing into bits! Her eyes were filled with disbelief as she looked at the entrance.


    Even Mister Qin, who had known that Ling Tian would perform a "miraculous feat" today, did not expect such a dominant and aggressive y, and his eyes opened wide as bells!


    Ling Xiao was apoplectic with rage, and with a bellow, his body shot forward as though he was flying. This was followed by a series of pping sounds, before a little child¡¯s crying could be heard. This was closely followed by Ling Xiao returning, holding on to a bruised and battered Ling Tian! From Ling Tian¡¯s face, one could see that his beating was not light, and both his cheeks were swollen.


    With a swing, Ling Xiao threw his child onto the floor, yet still breathing heavily. Although Ling Zhan opened his mouth a little, he concluded that this was not the appropriate ce to discipline his grandchild, and only bellowed out, "Unfilial creature! Why haven¡¯t youe up to pay respects to your grandfather Xiao?"


    Laboriously standing up limb by limb, Ling Tian was cursing in his heart: This time, your father, I, was conveniently so viciously hit! Rubbing his huge swelling on his once delicate face, he saw that the great hall now had an extra stranger dressed in green robes, carrying a beautiful little girl in his bosom. The stranger gave an expression as though he was about to eat him alive when he saw him. He was most likely the Xiao family¡¯s head, XIio FengHan.


    Wiping off the tears that he had forcefully squeezed out, he strode towards Xiao FengHan. Just when the crowd thought that he was about to pay his respects to Xiao FengHan, Ling Tian suddenly gave a sound of exmation, then turned his eyesight while increasing his pace, saying, "Wah! Thisss is my wife right? Heh heh heh, she is so pretty,ee, let me give you a kiss! Wahahaha¡­" The audience was petrified! Such a scene made people not want to look on, unable to withstand such a wicked behavior from such a young child.


    Xiao FengHan was so angry that his entire body started to tremble, and he could not wait to punch that jerk to death with one blow right there and then! He hollered in anger, "Scram!" The little girl, Xiao YanXue, was so frightened that she turned tail and threw herself into her grandfather¡¯s embrace, not daring to show her face again.


    Grandpa Ling nearly died there and then due to his anger. Gritting his teeth, he spoke, "Evil creature, Ling Xiao! Bring the familyw book for this old man! Today, I shall cleanse the house!"


    The boiling Ling Xiao who was about to move forward to deal with his son suddenly had a change in his expression, stopping in his steps! The originally deathly white face of old madam Ling suddenly trembled as she screamed: "You dare!" She dashed down and grabbed Ling Tian into her bosom, saying, "Tian¡¯er is still small! At such a small age, what can he know? How can you subject him to the familyw?"


    Ling Zhan bristled up his beard and said, "Still small? All of you used to keep saying so, but look at what pampering the child has brought to you! Even if this old man will be deprived of descendants, I shall take care of this little bastard today! Move aside!"

 Chapter 37 - Xiao Family Rejects the Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 37: Xiao Family Rejects the Marriage</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    "You dare! Old thing! You just try to touch Tian¡¯er today! Unless you punish me together with the familyw as well!" Old madam Ling hugged her grandson tightly and refused to budge, "This child is mischievous and you can scold him however you wish. But if you want to use the familyws, you must step over my dead body first!"


    Ling Tian could not help but stick out his lips secretly. Sheet just got real! Grandfather actually wants to punish me! It seems that things will not end so simply today. His eyeballs began to roll all over but he just did not have an idea of what to do.


    Xiao FengHan was extremely calm but his face was ashen. He stood up and said, "Big brother, rx! If you want to teach this child a lesson, you should wait for this younger brother to leave first! This little brother is here today because I have an unreasonable request. I hope that big brother will agree to it."


    Everyone in the Ling family could feel that something was going wrong as Ling Zhan gave a dry cough, "Younger brother, please speak. No matter what it is, this brother will agree to it!" He already had an idea of what Xiao FengHan¡¯s unreasonable request was. No wonder he gave an official notice of visit today!


    Xiao FengHan then said calmly, "Big brother, sister-inw and I have known each other for 30 years! Big brother and sister-inw are all extremely close to me and have even saved my life on multiple asions. This little brother does not dare to forget about it! Every time I think about the days when the three of us roamed the continent together, I always felt that knowing the both of you has made my life to be without regrets! The things which I am about to say are unrted to our brotherly ties. No matter what happens, I, Xiao FengHan will not treat the both of you any differently!"


    Ling Zhan trembled as tears filled his eyes, "FengHan, if you have an issue, you can just mention it. Your elder brother is still the head of the Ling family now! No matter what you say, even if you want my life, I will not frown even the slightest!"


    Xiao FengHan then knelt down and kowtowed to Ling Zhan once before standing up. Everyone was stunned by the solemn atmosphere and did not stop him! They only heard as he said with a mellow voice, "Five years ago, both of our families had a pre-nned marriage to bring our families closer. We agreed that if they were both males, they would be sworn brothers. If they were both females, they would be sisters. If one was male while the other female, they would be married! At that time, this old man had made the request and elder brother agreed without a second thought! Today, I mention this again because I will have to break this promise and apologize to elder brother and sister!"


    As he said that, everyone present had already understood what he meant!


    Ling Zhan let out a long sigh and he seemed to have aged a lot in that instant. The wrinkles on his face also seemed to have deepened as he stood there for a moment with his body trembling slightly. All of a sudden, everyone could sense a feeling of destion emanating from thatrge body!


    Ling Tian was filled with guilt in his heart as he thought to himself: I¡¯m sorry! Grandfather, this grandson has made you sad. Although you will not be able to understand everything I do, it is all for the future of the Ling family! You will definitely be able to understand my intentions one day!


    Xiao FengHan then continued, "Ever since this little brother came into the capital, I have heard many rumors about how mischievous, incorrigible and domineering the young master of the Ling family is. This little brother thought that it was merely someone spreading false rumors. After all, just how mischievous can a five-year-old child be? But today, this old man witnessed with my very own eyes and feel that the words ¡®mischievous¡¯ and ¡®domineering¡¯ are not enough to describe this child!"


    Everyone from the Ling family could not lift their heads up. They were being criticized by others but could not retaliate with a single word. This feeling was something they had never felt before!


    Only Ling Kong and Ling Zhen had a look of humiliation but were ecstatic in their hearts to the point they wanted to cheer out loud.


    "As such, FengHan thinks that the precious gem of the Xiao family, the little princess whom everyone dotes on, is not suitable to be with your grandson! This old man cannot use the happiness of my granddaughter to gamble on the fact that Ling Tian will change when he grows up! This old man thinks that this marriage should be put to an end right here and now! I hope that elder brother will agree." Xiao FengHan straightened his back and slowly made his statement.


    Although everyone from the Ling family had already guessed the reason for Xiao FengHan to reject the marriage, they were still at a loss when they heard it. Old madam Ling began to feel herself ckout as her eyes shut and her body fell backwards! She was then hugged by Ling Tian as he ced his palm on her back and channeled a wave of pure XianTian Qi into her body. Only after a momentter did old madam Ling let out a groan as she regained her senses.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Xiao FengHan and no one noticed the irregrity in old madam Ling¡¯s body. At this moment, she had already recovered and would naturally not draw any attention. But old madam Ling herself knew that there was a warm energy being channeled into her body from her back. In this wave of energy, it was filled with a strong life force! All of the hidden injuries in her body which were from her younger days had actually recovered through this wave of energy. At the same time, she felt that her body had never been stronger as her vitality was at its peak. She could not help but look towards Ling Tian with shock, looking at his serious face with a palm to her back.


    She tapped her grandson¡¯s hands lightly as old madam Ling felt that her own grandson was definitely out of the ordinary. At the very least, he was definitely not like how he appeared on the surface. Perhaps, he has his own intentions about the matters today. But this marriage is really such a pity. Haiz! Forget it, let him be! Knowing that her own grandson was not as mischievous as he appeared on the surface, old madam Ling felt that it was a surprise and was extremely satisfied. Hmph! You, this old fox Xiao, rejecting this marriage is definitely something you will regret for life! Old madam Ling began to think to herself.


    Ling Tian knew that his grandmother would definitely find out about his own secret and there was no way for him to hide it any longer. Thus, he whispered into her ears, "Rest assured, grandmother. If grandmother really likes thatss, grandson will just marry her when I grow up."


    Old madam Ling became excited in her heart. At this moment, she was certain that the matters today were just all part of her grandson¡¯s n. Although she did not know what his intentions were, she knew that her grandson had his own ns and would not let her down for sure. She could not help but praise with a smile, "Good, good! Good Tian¡¯er, obedient Tian¡¯er! Hahaha!" In that moment of excitement, herughter and praises actually escaped from her lips. She immediately felt that something was wrong and hurriedly covered her mouth. But things were already toote as everyone in the hall had heard her praises! At this moment, Ling Tian also became anxious as he pinched his grandmother¡¯s hands. Old madam Ling immediately noticed her mistake as she grunted, "You¡­ you really anger this olddy to death!"


    As Xiao FengHan heard her praise, his eyes narrowed as he almost died from anger!


    If it were him, he would definitely beat this vile creature to death a long time ago! But she actually praised him as such! Isn¡¯t this akin to pping his face in front of everyone? Only after he heard the following words of old madam Ling did he calm down for a moment as he thought to himself: So, sheughed out of extreme anger.

 Chapter 38 - Big Gamble

    <h4>Chapter 38: Big Gamble</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Mister Qin who was by the side observed how the whole event unfolded. Everything actually went ording to his n without the slightest deviation! The shock in his heart just could not be described with words.


    As Xiao FengHan requested to reject the marriage, everyone in the Ling family was in a state of shock and could not react at all. Only after a short moment did Ling Zhan sit back down in his chair as he said with destion, "Forget it! Forget it! Such a vile creature is definitely not a match for Xue¡¯er! There is no need to harm her for life! Let¡¯s just call it off."


    Xiao FengHan felt extremely bad as he looked at how miserable his big brother and sister-inw looked. "Big brother, sister-inw, Feng Han has went back on my words today and no longer have the face to look at the both of you. This little brother will take his leave."


    Ling Zhan waved his hands weakly and replied, "Don¡¯t mention about that, if you were to talk about who does not have the face to meet who, it will be the Ling family who does not have the face to look at you. This matter is all because elder brother did not discipline my child enough, resulting in such an affair. How is this rted to younger brother? But¡­"


    Ling Zhan suddenly stood up straight and said loudly, "It doesn¡¯t matter whether or not the marriage is called off. Even if you do not call it off today, this old man will also call it off if I do not bring up my grandson well! Whether or not this marriage exists, it must not affect the rtionship between us brothers! Since this matter is settled, then this issue is over already. But if youe to my house and do not stay with me for a few days to have a good catch up, I will take it that I do not have this brother anymore!"


    Xiao FengHan¡¯s eyes shone as he heard that, "Of course I will. Since I am already at big brother¡¯s house, younger brother will definitely have to disturb you for a few days!" He also felt rxed in his heart; 30 years of brotherhood was not affected by this matter.


    He then greeted old madam Ling, "Sister-inw, I hope that sister-inw will also punish me for being rude. I seek the forgiveness of sister-inw. Little brother is also a grandfather now and have to n for my future generations." His voice was full of sincerity.


    Old madam Ling alsoughed and said casually, "Little Han, now that the marriage is over, you cannot throw away your big brother and sister-inw. Don¡¯t worry, I am not so narrow-minded. You are still the little Han that I dote on the most."


    As Xiao FengHan heard the address which only his sister-inw called him, his eyes turned red as he was moved, "Sister-inw is really too magnanimous. This little brother is speechless."


    30 years ago, the three of them were roaming the continent together as old madam Ling called Xiao FengHan "little Han". Because of this, the both of them even fought over it because Xiao FengHan refused to ept such an address. But old madam Ling just refused to change that address. As such, Xiao FengHan became helpless as time went by and this address was one that belonged uniquely to old madam Ling.


    It is just that as they began to grow older, old madam Ling did not call him as such for many years already. Now that they were all so old and Xiao FengHan heard this memory-filled name again from old madam Ling, a wave of nostalgia hit him as he thought about those hot-blooded, rash and exciting days they used to have in the past.


    At that time, big brother was full of mettle and extremely fit. Sister-inw was always d in white with her ck long hair resting on her shoulders. As he thought about the past, he could not help but go into a daze. As he opened his eyes and looked at the white hair and wrinkles on his big brother and sister-inw, his heart could not help but turn sour as he thought to himself, Even if us brothers were to gather together every day, with our timeing soon, just how long more will we be able to gather as such?


    After a moment, Xiao FengHan ordered, "ck guards, fetch the luggage from the vi. Bring everyone else as well. For the next few days, this old man will have a good gathering with big brother and sister-inw." Two of the ck guards responded respectfully and exited the door.


    Duke Ling broke out into aughter as the destion waspletely washed away, "That¡¯s the way! Even if we aren¡¯t inws, we are still the best brothers! Brother, this decision of yours suddenly made you more pleasing to the eye."


    Of course, Duke Ling would not be able to let go of the fact that Xiao FengHan rejected the marriage so easily. Up until now, he was still brooding over it. But he could not me Xiao FengHan either. From the way Ling Zhan saw it, this decision of his was not wrong if he were to put himself in Xiao FengHan¡¯s shoes. It is just that Ling Zhan felt that his own grandson was just too useless, betraying the goodwill of his little brother. Ling Zhan then made a decision in his heart: When this matter is settled, I will definitely have to groom Ling Tian well!


    Old madam Ling then said with augh, "Little Han, there is something that sister-inw has to say first!"


    Xiao FengHan was in an extremely good mood and replied with a smile, "Sister-inw, please speak."


    Old madam Ling then chuckled, making Xiao FengHan tremble a little as the hair on his arms stood up. He remembered that every time his sister-inw has a sly n to prank him, she would reveal such an expression.


    Old madam Ling then said with a smile, "Today, you have rejected the marriage and sister-inw will not me you. But if a few yearster you regret this matter, sister-inw will want you to kowtow to me three times. How about that? Do you dare to take up this gamble?"


    Xiao FengHan broke out intoughter as he replied, "Sister-inw, aren¡¯t you joking?" Looking at Ling Tian who was in the arms of his grandmother, he said with resolution, "This matter is impossible!"


    Old madam Ling then grunted, "Are you that sure? What if it happens?"


    Xiao FengHan said with a cold sneer, "Sister-inw does not need to force me. If these two little fellows are able toe together many yearster, then FengHan is willing to kowtow to you in apology, announcing to the world that I, Xiao FengHan, was blind. At the same time, I will present half of my Xiao family estate as dowry for Xue¡¯er! Is sister-inw satisfied with this?"


    Everyone¡¯s faces began to change! The stakes are extremely high! The fortune of the Xiao family can no longer be described to rival a nation anymore. Even half of the Xiao family¡¯s fortune is much greater than the fortune of a nation! But as everyone thought about it, they all realized that Xiao FengHan was probably making a passing remark only. The way they saw it, it was impossible for Ling Tian and Xiao YanXue toe together in future! No matter how they looked at it, old madam Ling was more likely to lose. It can be said that it is impossible for Xiao FengHan to lose this bet.


    Old madam Ling thenughed, "Little Han, you must remember this bet. Of course, if the both of them are unable toe together, then this olddy would lose the bet. Even though our Ling family is poorer than your Xiao family, I will take out half of our Ling family estate as dowry for Xue¡¯er!"


    Everyone was startled! This olddy can¡¯t be foolish right? Just for her pride, she would be willing to give up half of the fortune of the biggest family in the empire?


    The way everyone saw it, the Ling family would definitely not be able to keep their wealth if this bet were to take ce!

 Chapter 39 - Scheming Grandmother

    <h4>Chapter 39: Scheming Grandmother</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Xiao FengHan became startled as he eximed, "Sister-inw, I wouldn¡¯t dare to gamble like that."


    Old madam only replied calmly with a smile, "Little Han, sister-inw only made this decision after careful thought! If Tian¡¯er is going to carry on like that, then the more wealth my Ling family leaves for him, the more it will harm him. If that¡¯s the case, then why not I give half of the wealth to the Xiao family? It can also be considered as a little gift from your big brother and sister-inw!" As she said thest few words, she purposefully emphasized on them.


    However, everyone was all puzzled as they did not understand what she meant.


    LingTianughed to himself. So it seems that this grandmother of mine is really a smart person!


    Old madam Ling¡¯s action were as good as telling the Xiao family: I know what the Xiao family has been nning all this while. But even if your Xiao family is going to do anything, we will not do anything to help you in the open. Although the marriage has been rejected, I can still use this gamble to give you half of my wealth. This can also be said to help you on behalf of our past rtionship. Of course, all of this are on the basis that you win the bet! If you lose the bet, then my grandson will be your grandson-inw! If that¡¯s the case, no matter how big your Xiao family bes, even if you unite the continent, half of that would still belong to my grandson!"


    Xiao FengHan naturally understood what old madam meant. These words of hers had already showed that the Ling family was not going to help with the Xiao family¡¯s big ns and will only help in secret. Of course, whether or not that was the n of old madam Ling, Xiao FengHan would not know. But that was the way he understood old madam Ling¡¯s words. From the way Xiao FengHan saw it, the domineering and incorrigible Ling Tian in front of him will never hold a candle to his granddaughter. He believes that no woman would ever like a child who is horrible as such, especially the smart granddaughter of his.


    Ling Tian was immediately awed by his grandmother¡¯s wits! From the way the Xiao family¡¯s ambitions and power was growing, it was extremely likely that they were nning something. While old madam Ling seemed to have made a great risk in this gamble, it was actually a wless method to protect the Ling family!


    If the Xiao family were to fail, the Ling family will be able to separate itself from that matter. If the Xiao family were to seed, the Ling family would grow to even greater heights. In other words, the Ling family would be assured of another 10 years of prosperity and safety whether or not the Xiao family seeds! Just from this alone, that is a great benefit to the Ling family! Especially how she was able to unknowingly drag the Xiao family¡¯s wealth into this whole situation even when the Ling family was already at the longer end of the stick. At the same time, she made Xiao FengHan owe the Ling family a huge favor! Ling Tian waspletely awed! Fantastic means she had! It seems that the most cunning person in the Ling family isn¡¯t I, Ling Tian! Instead, it is my grandmother!


    Indeed, Xiao FengHan was not able to read old madam Ling¡¯s movepletely and only thought that old madam Ling was helping the Xiao family in their future uprising. He could not help but feel warm in his heart as he replied with gratitude, "Alright, then this little brother shall not stand on ceremony. I will ept this gamble!" As he said that, he called his granddaughter to his side and said, "Now that the marriage is no longer, thisss cannot take away this Blood Phoenix Jade Bangle which is the heirloom of the Ling family."


    Old madam Ling then grunted with pride, "So what if it is a family heirloom? It is just a bangle. This olddy will not take back anything I have given." At the same time, she snickered in her heart: This olddy just likes thisss. Even if I have to force my grandson to the corner, I will make sure he kidnaps thisss back for me! If that¡¯s the case, then wouldn¡¯t my family heirloom return? What is wrong with giving the family heirloom to my daughter-inw?


    Xiao FengHan then broke out in augh, "If that¡¯s the case, then this little brother will not say anything else."


    Ling Zhan was listening to the conversation and was indifferent towards giving out half of his family wealth. In the eyes of this straightforward old man, wealth was nothing more than physical possessions. Even if he were to give it to the Xiao family, it is at least still in the hands of his own brother.


    However, he was puzzled about the attitude old madam Ling had towards the rejection of the marriage. His wife had always been extremely concerned about this marriage. Why does it seem that she was so indifferent towards the rejection of the marriage today? He could not help but look at his wife with doubt, thinking, Don¡¯t tell me that olddy is angered to the point she can no longer think straight? However, he could not find anything wrong with her and did not bother thinking about the matter any further. With a wave of his hands, hemanded, "Little ones, serve a table of good food and wine. This old man will have a good drink my brother today!"


    As old madam Ling saw the questioning look on Ling Zhan¡¯s face, she was also extremely depressed as she thought to herself: It doesn¡¯t matter if that old man is foolish. But with my wit, I was also fooled by this little one! If not for the fact that I was so angered today, forcing him to save me, I will probably be unable to find out his little secret!


    At the same time, she was extremely doubtful in her heart. Not only have I never seen that warm Qi from Ling Tian before, but also I have not even heard about something as mystical as that before! I wonder which expert he learnt that from. Why has he never shown it before? Just who was the one who nned the affairs that happened today? What¡¯s the meaning behind that? Tian¡¯er has never gone out far before ever since he was young and grew up under our eyes. When did he meet such a mysterious expert? He should not be able to hide all of these from me, but I am actually clueless about all of these! Not even a single clue about this matter! This is just too strange.


    Although old madam Ling knew that Ling Tian was not how he appeared to be, she did not believe that all of these were nned, directed and acted out by him alone! No matter how much of a genius Ling Tian was, he was only a five-year-old child in her eyes!


    Thus, old madam Ling had immediately assumed that there must definitely be a mysterious expert behind Ling Tian! Furthermore, this expert does not have any malicious intent towards the Ling family!


    It must be said, old madam Ling¡¯s deductions were all extremely logical. Of course, if Ling Tian was not a weirdo who reincarnated with his memories, old madam Ling¡¯s deductions would not just be a deduction but the truth! But now, old madam Ling waspletely wrong!


    Seeing that the atmosphere had changed, Ling Xiao could finally rx. Seeing Ling Tian in the bosom of old madam Ling, Ling Xiao could not help but scold, "Little beast, get your ass here now!"


    Before Ling Tian had a chance to react, old madam Ling had already red at him, "What do you want to do? Do you really think that your wings are now strong? Without the permission of this olddy, just go ahead and try to touch Tian¡¯er! This olddy will definitely break your legs!"


    Ling Xiao waspletely helpless as his eyes turned red from anger, "Mother, Tian¡¯er is so mischievous. If he is not taught a lesson, he may¡­"


    Before Ling Xiao finished what he had to say, old madam Ling had already roared at him, "He may what? Do I still need you to teach me how to discipline a child? Scram to one side!" As she said that, she held Ling Tian with one hand and Xiao YanXue with the other, walking out of the hall in front of everyone. Before she disappeared, she looked towards Ling Zhan and warned, "If you dare to get drunk, you will be asking for trouble." Only then did she really walk away.


    All of the men in the hall stared at one another, dumbfounded, for a moment. Only after a while did Xiao FengHan burst out intoughter. After 30 years, my big brother is still so scared of her. It seems that it is impossible for him to make his wife submit in this lifetime. Ling Zhan¡¯s face turned red as he felt that he lost all face in front of his sworn brother.

 Chapter 40 - Master

    <h4>Chapter 40: Master</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Ling Tian sat down obediently on the chair as he fidgeted with his eyes looking around nervously.


    Old madam Ling sat opposite him with a smile which did not seem like one, with the look of a police interrogating a criminal. You horrible brat, I must definitely dig out all of your secrets today!


    Ling Tianughed bitterly to himself as he quickly thought of a n. Looking at the domineering look on his grandmother¡¯s face, he definitely will not have a good time today. The first thing old madam Ling said after entering the room was, "Bring Xue¡¯er to the side room and take good care of her. Xue¡¯er, go and y with elder sister first. Grandmother will teach this naughty brother of yours a good lesson. I will take you to have something nice to eatter! Mmm, such a good girl!" The first half was spoken to a maid while the second half was spoken to Xue¡¯er.


    As Xiao YanXue looked towards Ling Tian with a little bit of fear and disgust, she responded to old madam Ling softly and walked out with the maid.


    "How is your master?" Old madam Ling looked at her grandson and asked.


    My master? Ling Tian was lost. What is going on here? Since when do I have a master? As he looked at the confident look on his grandmother¡¯s face, he understood what was going on as he praised her methods in his heart.


    If Ling Tian was just a five-year-old child and had a secret master, he would definitely let up with just a single question by old madam Ling!


    This question obviously means: I already know all about you. It is best to say everything out on your own. With mind games as such, there was no chance for Ling Tian to avoid the question at all. It was indeed a good method to use! But after Ling Tian heard that question, he had the urge to burst out intoughter!


    Ling Tian thought to himself: Since grandmother has already gone into the topic and has a guess like that, why not I just y along with her?


    He then pretended to stutter as he said, "Err, good¡­ Eh? Grandmother, how did you know that I have a master?"


    Indeed so! Old madam Ling thought to herself: Hmph, little brat. No matter how much you act, you still revealed yourself after a single question. Old madam Ling could not help but feel full of herself.


    With a cold grunt, she continued to say with confidence, "Hmph! Why would grandmother not know about those little things of yours? It isn¡¯t a big secret anyway. Speak, how did you meet your master?"


    As old madam Ling questioned Ling Tian, she was hinting to him that she was well aware of who his master was. At the same time, it is to make Ling Tian think that she would immediately know if he were to lie about anything.


    She would probably be able to use this method to even deal with a fully grown man! But facing a weirdo like Ling Tian, the result of this method would be to lead her further and further down the path of her misunderstanding.


    After Ling Tian thought for a moment, he acted as though he could no longer hide the matter anymore and revealed everything. Of course, the "everything" he revealed was carefully modified.


    Ling Tian then described how he saw a white-bearded old man when he was three appearing in front of him. The old man said that he was a martial talent the moment he saw Ling Tian and said that he wanted to take Ling Tian in as a disciple. At the same time, he requested Ling Tian to move out from staying with his parents. Then, the old man would sneak into his room every night to teach him martial arts and more. Ling Tian made use of all the wuxia tales he had read before in his past life to weave out a story. However, this was something extremely amazing in this world as well and even old madam Ling had her mouth ajar as she listened to the whole story.


    After Ling Tian had exined the matter, old madam Ling¡¯s doubt about why Ling Tian intended to move out when he was three was finally resolved. At the same time, she looked towards her grandson with a sense of satisfaction and pride.


    She then thought about something as she asked, "Tian¡¯er, your master taught you martial arts in light of your talents and this is something fantastic. But why did you hide the matter from us?"


    After considering for a moment, Ling Tian finally came to a decision and replied, "Master said that our Ling family is too big now and will attract many enemies. If people knew about me, it will be extremely disadvantageous to our family!"


    Old madam Ling then nodded in agreement. It seems that Tian¡¯er¡¯s master is extremely wise and isn¡¯t someone simple. She then asked again, "Don¡¯t tell me your grandparents or parents will reveal the secret if you tell us?" This was what old madam Ling was extremely displeased about. It doesn¡¯t matter if you want to take my grandson as your disciple. But why do you forbid him from telling us? Ling Tian is our direct descendant! Hmph!


    After Ling Tian weighed his options for a moment, he decided to speak the truth, "Master has said that there are many dangers in our own Ling family mansion. He said that my grandparents and parents can definitely be trusted. But there are other figures in the Ling family with authority that must be guarded against. Right, master also talked about second uncle before."


    Ling Tian came to a conclusion: Since I can¡¯t conceal the matter, let me bring it up openly! With grandmother¡¯s wits, she is definitely someone who will consider the bigger picture! It may be a good thing to let her know the truth earlier. Since I have a fake master as backing, I don¡¯t need to be afraid of revealing anything.


    Old madam Ling¡¯s face became serious as she asked, "Your second uncle? What about your second uncle?" As she said that, her eyebrows furrowed as she had a bad premonition.


    Ling Tian replied, "Master had once heard a secret conversation between second uncle and Ling Zhen before. He said that second uncle had once sent someone to feed mother the Heir Severing Grass¡­" Ling Tian thought to himself: Since I am going to reveal the truth, I should go all out! Let me send a big bomb to shock her first!


    Bang! Old madam Ling pped the table and stood up in rage! This had always been a doubt in her heart: Her son and daughter-inw have always been extremely loving but never had a child, making the two old people so worried. They thought that it might be because of a hidden disability and tried to find a cure for it all over! But they never imagined that this would be the cause of it!


    In that instant, old madam Ling thought about the different things that happened in the past few years. She started thinking about how Ling Kong was extremely passionate about the problem that the Ling family had no descendants, personally arranging for someone to attend to Chu Ting¡¯er. At the same time, this answered all the possible doubts both herself and Ling Zhan had about him being a little too extreme. In fact, when he heard about any doctor who might be able to help Chu Ting¡¯er conceive, he personally sought them out no matter the distance. But old madam Ling never imagined that there was such a vicious intent behind all of those!


    In the past, old madam Ling had always felt gratitude towards Ling Kong and felt that this godson of hers knew how to repay gratitude. At the same time, she had even praised him in front of Ling Zhan many times about his good character before! She said that he was smart and capable, being a rare talent! But she never expected that it was this talent who almost made the Ling family lose its future generation! If not for the fact that there was an ident and Ling Tian came into existence, Ling Kong¡¯s scheme would have seeded by now! At the same time, he would be victorious with everyone being kept in the dark!


    Old madam Ling was both embarrassed and angered, angered to the point she felt her heart almost bursting. As her breath became ragged, she grit her teeth and cursed, "So this was the case! Hmph! If the Ling family really does not have any descendants, the wealth of the whole family would definitelynd into Ling Zhen¡¯s hands! What a good n! What vicious methods! Ling Kong! I will make sure you die a horrible death!" As she said the final sentence, she said it with all of her strength.


    As long as Ling Xiao does not have any children, Ling Kong, who was the godson of Ling Zhan, was the person closest to the direct bloodline of the Ling family. Ling Zhen would then be the third generation sessor to the Ling family for sure! With old madam Ling¡¯s wisdom, she was naturally able to easily understand the reasons behind Ling Kong¡¯s ns in a short few moments. She could not help but feel like catching the both of them in front of her immediately, executing them on the spot to vent her anger!

 Chapter 41 - Revealing Cards

    <h4>Chapter 41: Revealing Cards</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Ling Tian was startled as he hurriedly took a look out of the door and circted his inner force to observe the surroundings. Only after he realized that there was nothing wrong did he return, "Grandmother don¡¯t be agitated. My master said that we cannot make any rash moves!"


    A short whileter, old madam Ling¡¯s ragged breath finally became back to normal. She then squatted down and looked at Ling Tian with fiery eyes as she asked anxiously, "What else did your master say? Tian¡¯er, quickly tell them all to grandmother. This matter will affect the life and death of our Ling family. You cannot hide anything."


    Ling Tian replied, "Yes! Master said that Ling Kong has been managing the affairs of the Ling family for many years and already has a good grasp of the family. Furthermore, all of his talons are all in secret. If we were to catch Ling Kong right now, all of the others involved will never be found out. This will definitely leave behind many hidden dangers for our Ling family in future. As such, it is best that we are careful. It¡¯s either we lie and wait, or we catch them all in a single swoop when we take action. If not, trouble will follow for sure."


    Old madam Ling¡¯s face became serious as she got up and paced around. With a frown, she said, "Your master is right, this matter must be handled carefully and with nning. All of these years, everything in the Ling family has been managed by Ling Kong! Haiz! It is a pity your grandfather and father are the same, unable to hide anything in their heart. Hahaha, this olddy finally understands why your master asked you to keep it a secret. If your grandfather and father were to find out about this, the whole world would definitely find out also. At that time, there will be no turning back for sure! Good thinking, good thinking!" Naturally, she was praising Ling Tian¡¯s "master" for his good thinking.


    Thinking about this matter carefully and connecting all the dots, old madam Ling began to feel that Ling Tian¡¯s master was extremely wise and was definitely a top notch figure in the world today! She could not help but admire him in her heart as she asked, "Tian¡¯er, can you get your master toe out so grandmother can talk to him?"


    Ling Tian was then startled as he quickly replied, "Master has said that he has distanced himself from worldly affairs and does not like toe in contact with people. Grandson has also pleaded to him many times before but he just refused to do so. He only agreed to help us in secret." He then wiped off his cold sweat, If grandmother really wants to see that master of mine, what should I do?


    Old madam Ling then smiled, "All of these experts all have their strange temperaments. It doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t want to see us. If we were to force it, we may elicit a bad response from him instead and that wouldn¡¯t be good. But this is also good, with your master in secret, it is an extremely good thing for our Ling family!"


    Ling Tian responded, "Yes!" Then, he did not dare say anything else.


    Old madam Ling then frowned as she asked with doubt, "So, your actions today to force the Xiao family to reject the marriage was your master¡¯s idea as well?"


    Ling Tian replied with a "Mmm" and admitted it.


    Old madam Ling then asked, "This marriage is extremely beneficial to our Ling family, so why would your master want to ruin it? Did he tell you the reason?"


    Ling Tian then replied, "Master has said it before." At the same time, he broke out in cold sweat in his heart as he thought: It seems that grandmother will not let me go today until she digs everything she wants to know out of me.


    Old madam Ling¡¯s brows then twitched, "Oh?"


    Ling Tian replied, "Master said that the ambitions of the Xiao family are far too big. They may even have the ambitions to unite the continent. Now that our Ling family still has troubles within that we have not removed, together with the suspicions from the royal family, the moment things gets messy, our Ling family will be the first to get exterminated. Furthermore, if our Ling family wants to get rid of all the hidden troubles within, we will definitely suffer great harm, with the family being thrown into chaos. This wound will not be something which our family will be able to recover in a short period of time for sure. Thus, it is not wise for us to interfere with the matters of the Xiao family now. It is best for the Ling family to maintain a low profile now."


    Old madam Ling then sighed, "The Xiao family has been umting their forces for a few decades and their ambitions are obvious. If our Ling family does not have such a big internal issue, it doesn¡¯t matter if we were to involve ourselves. But at this moment, it is not suitable for us to do so. However, it is really such a waste for us to lose this marriage." As she finished, she then sighed again.


    Ling Tian sat down obediently as he thought to himself: The main reason is just because your grandson does not want to be under anyone. Of course, I will not tell you this reason.


    Old madam Ling then sighed again as she said, "The moment the continent bes messy, it wouldn¡¯t be our choice whether to involve ourselves anymore. In the chaotic world, it is impossible for a family asrge as ours to stand on the sidelines! We will definitely have to take a side for sure; how is this something that can be avoided by rejecting a single marriage?"


    Ling Tian thought to himself: If this is the only reason, then this decision is indeed a little hasty. But your grandson still has other ns.


    Then, old madam Ling shook her head as she said seriously, "If you have any news of that bastard Ling Kong in future, you must inform grandmother for sure!" As she said that, she grit her teeth in anger.


    Ling Tian immediately agreed as he thought to himself: The things today are finally over. I also reaped quite a few benefits. It is just that I have wasted a lot of brain cells¡­


    Old madam Ling then looked to her grandson and heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she stretched out her hands and pulled on Ling Tian¡¯s ears as she scolded, "You little brat, you actually concealed such arge matter from your grandmother for a full two years! Do you know your crime?"


    Ling Tian then cried out in pain, "Grandmother, let go, Tian¡¯er will not dare to do so in future."


    Not only did old madam Ling not let go, she pulled on the other ear of Ling Tian as she grunted, "This olddy had just gave out our family heirloom and you actually made them reject the marriage. You, do you want to anger this olddy to death? That is the gift for my granddaughter-inw! Little thing, if thatss is still to your liking when you grow up, you must definitely bring her together with the bracelet back together regardless the cost! I made a gamble in public just now! If you dare to let this olddy lose, hmph hmph hmph!" Now that the serious matters are settled, how is it possible for her to not punish Ling Tian?


    Ling Tian broke out in sweat. Grandmother is indeed the strongest and most scheming person in the mansion! Regardless the means? Regardless the cost? No matter what? Ling Tian could not help but let his thoughts go awry. I really want to know, what if I rape her first before bringing her back. But he knew that if he were to really ask that, he would really be a real bastard. Thus, he swallowed the question back.


    Seeing how his own ears were still in his grandmother¡¯s hands, Ling Tian quickly assured, "Grandmother, be at ease, grandson will definitely not let you lose the bet!"


    Only then did old madam Ling became happy as she let go of his ears and said with a caring smile, "Tian¡¯er is indeed a good boy and an obedient child."


    Ling Tian was speechless. Then, he suddenly thought of something, "Grandmother, master had said something else." Without any choice, he could only use his bogus master as an excuse.


    Old madam Ling then asked, "What matter?"


    Ling Tian then replied with embarrassment, "Master said that if the Xiao family really rejects the marriage, we cannot let them do so easily. We must definitely let Xiao FengHan pay a price."


    Old madam Ling then spat out the sip of tea she just drank as she said with a bitterughter, "You two master and disciple have already tricked the whole Xiao family and you still want to go after their property?"


    Ling Tian looked at old madam Ling with a pair of innocent-looking eyes and said, "Master once said that the Xiao family has a top notch weapon-making factory near the capital¡­"

 Chapter 42 - Night Visit

    <h4>Chapter 42: Night Visit</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    "Cough cough cough¡­" Madam Ling choked and started to cough. "This old body of mine is not going to care about this matter. If you want, you can go there yourself. I¡¯m just afraid your grandfather will whip you little thing to death if he finds out."


    Ling Tian merely giggled, "When hees, I¡¯ll hide inside grandma¡¯s room and not even take a step out."


    Madam Ling yfully scolded him, "Scram, go see that littless. It should be about time for dinner, why don¡¯t you return to your room? Your mother should also be worried to death. You had better not attend today¡¯s banquet."


    With a sound of affirmation, Ling Tian began walking towards his room. Further ahead, he heard sounds of heavy breathinging out from his room. When he opened the door, he saw Ling Jian with his hands outstretched, his entire body maintaining a perfect horse stance as he stood facing the window.


    Looking at Ling Jian, it was obvious that he had been in this position for quite a while. His hair was matted and sweaty, the cotton jacket he was wearing had an obvious patch of sweat on it, and his facial muscles were twisted, twitching non-stop, and same with his body¡­ However, his eyes were full of determination. Gritting his teeth, he exuded a crazed aura akin to a wild beast.


    Before leaving his room, Ling Tian had passed down some simple training methods for Ling Jian, and one of them was this horse stance. Ling Tian had demonstrated the perfect stance before he left. From how Ling Jian was positioned, it was obvious that once Ling Tian had left the house, he had begun his training without a single ounce of rest. He had long overdrafted his reserves of strength.


    Even though Ling Tian had quite identally chanced upon Ling Jian, he did not say a word and instead moved around him, sitting on the bed, nary a word. Since Ling Jian had taken the initiative to begin his own training, Ling Tian of course did not obstruct him. He could even take this chance to observe if the kid could achieve his own bodily limits, and test his willpower at the same time.


    With both hands sped behind his head, his eyes staring aimlessly at the bed frame, Ling Tian¡¯s brain was working in overdrive, nning to look for Xiao FengHan tonight. Guessing what attitude that old fellow would have towards him, as well as how he should counter¡­


    The things he had to do were plenty, but this matter was of utmost importance because once Xiao FengHan left the city, Ling Tian would definitely lose the chance. Since Ling Tian wanted to build up his strength from now, he would need sufficient military weapons. Although Ling Tian himself had the skill to manufacture weapons and was aware of the different shapes and sizes, he would have to expose his secret in order to get them. Thus, having his own weapons plus production line would be the best.


    Ling Tian originally had the intention to make them himself, but just as he had this idea, Xiao FengHan brought his granddaughter over in a majestic fashion¡­ To Ling Tian, this was none other than the heavens dropping a piece of pie for him! Such a rare opportunity, how could he let it go? If he were to miss out on such a chance, most likely even heaven himself would not forgive him! Ling Tian¡¯s eyes continuously moved as the corners of his mouth gradually lifted up to form a smile¡­


    There were two people in the room, yet it was noiselessly calm. One was pitting against himself, pressing on at maintaining his horse stance, and the othery on the bed, his spirit seeming to have flown out to the heavens¡­


    A good whileter, a "putong" sound was heard; Ling Tian received a shock and opened his eyes wide. Without any suspense, lying on the ground was a fainted Ling Jian. Even though he fell down, his two hands were still outstretched in front of him¡­ This fellow actually did the horse stance till he dropped from where he was standing¡­


    Ling Tian¡¯s eyes revealed an expression of satisfaction. As a person from a modern era, he of course knew the amount of perseverance needed to be able to perform the horse stance until one¡¯s entire body is bereft of strength and end up fainting! One should actually know that even if a person were to perform running to the extreme, those who could run till they fainted were few in number. Not to mention that this was the horse stance which was ten times harder! Thus, just judging by current circumstances, Ling Jian¡¯s intellect and willpower had already met Ling Tian¡¯s expectations!


    Ling Tian now believed that if he were to let Ling Jian continue using his current methods to train, Ling Jian would definitely be a figure of a generation in this world!


    Walking up to Ling Jian, Ling Tian¡¯s hand grabbed tightly to Ling Jian¡¯s taut muscles and began massaging them, so as to help him rx. Ling Tian¡¯s other hand pressed against Ling Jian¡¯s back, sending a warm stream of pure internal energy into him slowly.


    Ling Jian let out a suppressed groan and slowly regained his consciousness. When he saw Ling Tian helping him to massage his muscles personally, he could not help but feel a surge of warmth, almost tearing up on the spot. This was followed by being terrified, and he hurriedly struggled to get up.


    Ling Tian¡¯s hand moved from his back to gently rest on his shoulder. Yet, at the same time, Ling Jian felt as though an immense mountain was pressing on his body, incapacitating him. Only after Ling Tian had finished massaging the four limbs of his body did he finally let go of Ling Jian. Standing up, one could see that his forehead had a thinyer of sweat.


    A moment ago, Ling Tian did not dare to be too careless. If Ling Jian had overtrained and resulted in his muscles enduring injuries, that was not something one could recover within two or three days.


    Ling Jian stood up, moving his limbs, and found out that his body wasfortably sore. Just as he was about to express his thanks, Ling Tian had already reached the door, saying, "Follow me for a meal first." He did not mention a word about his secret training.


    In the afternoon, a huge banquet was held and this made Ling Zhan dead drunk, with him being long carried to his room.


    Old man Ling was originally not in such a bad state, but with his bad mood due to the Xiao family asking to cancel the marriage proposal, and getting infuriated by Ling Tian, his heart be even more depressed. However, Xiao FengHan came from afar and both of them have not met for many years, thus he could not bring himself to explode in anger at the scene. Having suppressed his anger forcefully, he of course had no strength topete against the power of the alcohol¡­


    Staying over as a guest of the Ling family, Xiao FengHan had also gotten himself nearly drunk, as he thought of how he had settled one of the weights in his heart, he felt even morefortable. Thinking of how his big brother and sister¡¯s long rtionship also did not have any troubles, this elevated his mood further. Although he felt that he was not doing good to both his brother and his wife by annulling the marriage, but if one were to search deeply, he did not actually feel that he had done anything wrong. Plus, the fact that the elder sister wanted to use the context of a gamble equivalent to giving away half of the Ling family¡¯s wealth, this wealth could actually be used by him to fund his business in future. The best was that till now, no one in the Ling family had spoken about pinning the me on him. (*Author¡¯s note: The madam actually did not mean that, Xiao FengHan guessed it himself.) With so many rewards at hand, his trip to the capital this time was definitely not in vain!


    Having received the news that Ling Zhan had not even woken up from the wine influence as he smiled to himself, he also politely designed the banquet hosted by the Ling family tonight, asking the guards to send his food over to guard him. He was prepared to have a good meal with his granddaughter, at the same time sort through the gains that he had obtained in this trip. At the same time, now that he had received assistance from all sides, he contemted what he should do for his next step¡­ Thinking of the benefits, he could not help but let out a slight smile.


    After dinner, he ordered the guards to remove the leftovers, then with a book in his hand, he sat on a chair.


    Suddenly, faint voices of talking could be hearding from outside. Next, a guard opened the door and entered, reporting, "Family Head, Mister Qin brings along the young master of the Ling family toe visit.


    Xiao FengHan froze in shock, asking, "Young Master Ling?"


    The guard replied, "Yes, it is the little kid that spoke rudely this afternoon."


    Xiao FengHan was naturally filled with doubts. Why did hee over for? What would an extreme silkpants like him have anything to look for? Snorting innately, he thought: Your old man hasn¡¯t evene to look for me, and you dare to take the initiative. He spoke, "Let him in." And with a wave of his hand sent Xiao YanXue away to her own room for rest. [1]


    The sounds of footsteps rang out, with Ling Tian leading and Mister Qin behind, both of them entered the room.


    [1]: Note that ¡®silkpants¡¯ refer to a yboy who is domineering and good for nothing at the same time. Forck of a better english word, we decided to use a literal trantion.

 Chapter 43 - Gentlemans Negotiation

    <h4>Chapter 43: Gentleman''s Negotiation</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Mister Qinughed heartily, saying, "It¡¯s rare to see Brother Xiao. Since we¡¯re staying in the same residence currently, this Qin would like to take the opportunity to have a good chat with Brother Xiao, so I was impulsive ining over. Brother Xiao, please understand."


    Xiao FengHan smiled slightly as he replied, "What kind of words are those, Brother Qin? For you to grace my quarters with your presence is to overwhelm this little me with favor! Please, take a seat."


    ncing at the side, Ling Tian had sat down on a chair long ago and even ced a leg under his buttocks to cushion them while sitting down, being totally uncouth. Casually swiping the snacks on the table, he put them in his mouth and spat them out with a "peipei" sound, saying, "Not nice! Not nice!" Mister Qin turned towards thetter, coughing loudly twice.


    Xiao FengHan felt even more unhappy and could only reluctantly hold his loathing in his heart as he spoke, "Young master, to visit this old man in the night, may I know what matter you have?"


    Ling Tian scratched his little head before replying, "A moment ago, I just thought of it. Xiao¡­ oops, Grandpa Xiao, you brought out the topic of annulling the marriage agreement today, this, this¡­ it seems a little inappropriate."


    Thunder shed across Xiao FengHan¡¯s face as he retorted, "What is inappropriate about it? This is already a foregone conclusion, and besides, it should be your grandfathering to look for me instead!" He implied that as a kid, he did not have the authority!


    Ling Tian, however, shook his head, "Grandpa Xiao, you are mistaken. Whether the marriage goes through or fails is part of Ling Tian¡¯s life blessings, so even if my grandfather were to intercede on my behalf, he would not be able to express my heart¡¯s thoughts."


    This made Xiao FengHan blow up! Ever since he had taken the position of family head in thest decade, this was the first time someone dared to tell him in his face that he was wrong! His face immediately fell as he snapped, "Then, ording to you, what should we do?"


    Ling Tian merely smiled, "I heard that the marriage arrangement that year was facilitated by grandpa Xiao yourself, is that true?"


    Xiao FengHan had an icy expression, "Yes, that¡¯s right! That year, it was this old man¡¯s idea that both of us families be rtives."


    Ling Tian smiled brightly as he continued, "That being the case, the arrangement was also cancelled by grandpa Xiao today, and this matter was also heard by all others there, including this little one, am I wrong for saying so?"


    Xiao FengHan was growing ever impatient, and hearing him speak more nonsense, he wanted to pick him up and throw him out. Forcefully regaining hisposure, he replied again, "Yes! That was done by this old man." However, he was thinking: If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you were too disappointing, why would I be the bad guy and do such a thing?


    The same Cheshire cat grin was still stered on Ling Tian¡¯s face as he pressed on, "Thus, the reason why Grandpa Xiao wanted to annul the marriage was because Ling Tian is too disappointing, and you¡¯re afraid that I would interfere with Miss Xiao¡¯s happiness, am I correct?"


    With a face of disdain, Xiao FengHan replied, "Seems like you are notpletely unaware of everything." What he implied was that Ling Tian had hit the jackpot.


    Ling Tian¡¯s face fell and his body straightened up as he spoke, "If that is the case, then grandpa Xiao would be engaging and annulling as and when he sees fit. For what reason, we shall not say, but the truth is that for both families¡¯ matters, all decisions were made by grandpa Xiao alone, as though the cloudse when your palm faces up and the raines when your palm faces down. Doing whatever you like, totally uncaring of the feelings of the Ling family?" This sentencepletely showed off Ling Tian¡¯s ability, domineering beyond belief!


    "Impudent!" Xiao FengHan would never have imagined that this little kid could actuallye up with such a sentence. If this matter got leaked out, how much waves would it actually cause? Thus, he definitely lost control! Smashing a palm down on the table in front of Ling Tian with a violent bang, the sturdy table actually turned into a pile of wood chips!


    Inner strength!


    Ling Tian¡¯s pupils contracted, his heart seeming like it was struck with a heavy blow from a steel hammer! Damn it! Since when did this world have such a thing?! Why was it that this old fellow in front of him could use it as and when he liked?


    Ling Tian believed his vision did not fail him, and that in his fury, Xiao FengHan had actually performed an internal cultivator¡¯s inner Qi! It was only that it was conspicuously mixed, unable to hold a candle to the orthodox Qi produced by the Divine Shocking Dragon Form that Ling Tian practiced. Furthermore, it did not look like his internal strength was deep, more like he had just scratched the surface.


    However, Ling Tian remained unblinking, smiling coldly as he said, "Don¡¯t tell me that whatever I said just now was fabrication? My questions a moment ago, grandpa Xiao answered all of them."


    Never did Xiao FengHan expect that a mere five-year-old child could actually dig such a big pitfall for him, and that he even jumped in unhesitatingly without any form of preparations. For a short moment, he was so angered he could not speak. Upon hearing themotion, the guards outside barged in loudly.


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao FengHan waved his sleeve while saying, "You may go out, there¡¯s nothing wrong here." Unhurriedly seating himself once more, he stared at Ling Tian with the eyes of an eagle, as though it was the first time he had actually seen him. "You, what are you actually driving towards?"


    Ling Tian smirked, "The Xiao family has huge influence over the finances, and our Ling family cannot afford to provoke you. Even if this grandson wants to do something, so long as grandpa Xiao does not agree, then everything is just empty words." His words implied that Xiao FengHan had taken matters into his own hands in dealing with the affairs of the two households, and he did not rx from this stance one bit.


    Xiao FengHan was gradually feeling as though this fellow was not an easy target, and even though he was burning inside, he smiled instead, "Go ahead with whatever you want to say. It does not matter even if it is inadequate." I had better figure out Ling Tian¡¯s intention before anything else.


    Ling Tian¡¯s eyes chilled, "While my Ling family is iparable to the Xiao Family, we are also not so weak that we allow someone to step over us! Grandpa Xiao can cover the skies with one hand. By going back on your words just based on a single sentence, even for the matters of two families, I¡¯m not sure if grandpa Xiao treats my Ling family as another ce you possess? Or do you not even ce the Ling family in your eyes? Are we just meat on a chopping block to you?"


    With such a badbelling dropped onto him, this made Xiao FengHan apoplectic with rage until his body trembled. He thought to himself darkly, Today¡¯s matters were actually a bit overboard. If the Ling family were to misunderstand because of this, then there would be hell to pay. The reason he had stayed over at the Ling¡¯s was that he had taken this into consideration, and to think that this little kid in front of him had taken the words out of his own mouth.


    Stabilizing his mental state with difficulty, he leisurely spoke, "Ling Tian, you should also know that if such words get leaked, no matter the Ling or Xiao family, what will the aftermath be? Can you bear the responsibility?"


    Ling Tian gave a rxed smile, "This grandson here is still a kid, so what¡¯s this talk about responsibility? However, if grandpa Xiao does not want the words to travel out, then Tian¡¯er would naturally wish for the same thing."


    Xiao FengHan finally understood, that the purpose of Ling Tianing here today was to talk terms with him!


    Xiao FengHan unhurriedly replied, "Regarding today¡¯s matters, were they your idea, or someone else¡¯s?" When he spoke, his tone was cold, as though he wanted to freeze everyone into ice directly.


    Ling Tianughed in return, "Judging by how grandpa Xiao has been friends with my grandfather for so many years, do you think this could be from him?" Ling Tian did not directly answer the question, but instead posed another question back to him.


    Gently nodding his head, Xiao FengHan said, "Definitely not. However, this old man does not believe that at your age, you cane up with such words."


    Lifting his head high, his eyes bright and clear, and staring straight at Xiao FengHan, he spoke unflinchingly, "This matter started because of my marriage. The person who loses out the most in this is me, Ling Tian, not the Ling family! Does grandpa Xiao intend to deny that?"


    Xiao FengHan stared back in return, thinking that this child¡¯s eyes were immensely acute, hiding his thoughts very well. He could only give up and turn his head, saying, "If you put it this way, I can¡¯t very well disagree."


    Ling Tian began tough heartily, "If that¡¯s so, then things will be much more easily settled. Grandpa Xiao facilitated my marriage that year by yourself, and today, grandpa Xiao once again dissolved my marriage by yourself; putting it like that isn¡¯t wrong, is it?" Ling Tian¡¯s words were extremely crafty, sealing the fact that he had no rtionship with the Ling family and that today¡¯s matters were all his idea, without any rtion with the rest of his family.


    Being the crafty old fox, how could Xiao FengHan not catch on to the meaning? However, what he wanted most now was this: to prevent any possible implications between the two families, so as to prevent future troubles. As such, he nodded his head, saying, "That¡¯s right," while he thought, Whatever methods you have, just bring them out. This old man has travelled unhindered under the heavens. Don¡¯t tell me I can¡¯t take care of a child like you?


    With a cunning smile, Ling Tian dropped the bomb, "Grandpa Xiao, as a senior, you created such a huge mishap for this grandson here by not only letting my allocated future wife disappear without a trace, but also letting this grandson be theughingstock of this entire capital. For such a huge loss, don¡¯t tell me that senior doesn¡¯t have any intention of repaying this grandson here?"

 Chapter 44 - I Want a Compensation

    <h4>Chapter 44: I Want a Compensation</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    After going around in circles for half a day, spinning the Xiao family head deep into it, Ling Tian finally self-righteously dropped the bombshell. For a moment, he felt overjoyed in his heart.


    However, Xiao FengHan was knotted with anger! To think that with his own intelligence, he had actually been dancing in the palm of a little kid¡¯s hand today! For that moment, his heart was unbearably depressed and could only rage impotently, "The marriage has already been annulled and there is no possibility of it ever happening again, so what kind ofpensation do you want? Say it out, as long as this old man is able to achieve it, I would go to all lengths to get it for you."


    Ling Tian answered with a loudugh, "Don¡¯t tell me there are things that grandpa Xiao cannot achieve in this world?" This sentence was a tantbelling. As long as Xiao FengHan were to acknowledge as such, then it would be as good as letting Ling Tian do as he wished!


    Thus, how could Xiao FengHan not know the weight of this sentence? Deeply sighing, he said, "As long as it is within this old man¡¯s capabilities, I willply without exception." In this sentence, even he himself did not realize that he had unknowingly started to treat the little child in front of him as someone on his level of ying field!


    "Pa!" pping his palms together, Ling Tian looked extremely happy as he spoke, "Since grandpa Xiao has spoken as such, then, let this mattere to an end."


    Xiao FengHan snorted, "You have not specified what you want yet!"


    Ling Tian only answered, "What this grandson wants is insignificant to grandpa Xiao, and to the Xiao family, it is merely the hairs on a cow."


    With a face full of doubt, Xiao FengHan continued staring at Ling Tian.


    Ling Tianughed and said, "I heard that grandpa Xiao has a property in the capital and that it is a building workshop which is extremely run down. As grandpa Xiao is situated so far away, it would be considered beyond your influence to manage it. So could this grandson have the fortune to temporarily inherit it in order to take care of it on your behalf for the next few years?"


    Yet another bombshell!


    Never in his dreams did Xiao FengHan think that Ling Tian would actually want a military workshop in which the Ling family had absolutely no use for! Both generations of Ling were people of authority within the military, so if they needed weapons, they could directly draw them from the empire¡¯s armory. No one would bother to gossip no matter how much they took! Thus, to Xiao FengHan, for the Ling family to request for the military workshop, it was practically useless.


    However, while that workshop was of little use to the Ling family, it was actually a secret military base as well as an important supply line! If they were to lose this base, it would definitely affect the Xiao family¡¯s entire deployment strategy, especially the strategic position of being ced within the capital of the Sky Bearing Empire. The whole n of revolting against the Sky Bearing Empire would have to be recalcted, and the previous ns would have to be scrapped! From this, one could tell the importance of this military workshop.


    Ling Tian smiled to himself. Of course, he wanted to use one move topletely disrupt the enemy''s ns! This young master here hasn¡¯t grown up yet, but you want to mess around here and there? That¡¯s impossible! Furthermore, if Ling Tian were to obtain this military workshop, then all sorts of fine and delicate weapons would definitely appear from within. Just based on the skills Ling Tian possessed in his past life, his methods of forging metal definitely far outstripped anyone from this world.


    Xiao FengHan finally became aware of how he should not have despised the little doll in front of him. Just a casual move rendered him into a trap with no choice but to agree. Moreover, Ling Tian had definitely done his preparations, using words to drive him into a corner. If he were to disagree now, this would make him a shameless person. First, arranging the marriage, then annulling it, then even rejecting the other party¡¯s requests¡­


    Seeing how Xiao FengHan was muttering irresolutely to himself, appearing to be in difficulty, Ling Tian onlyughed, and within his slightugh contained traces of ridicule. "Hahaha, what a Xiao family! What a person whose words are worth enormous weight, as the head of the family of the top financial magnate in this world! Ling Tian finally understood as to why the Xiao family can be the number one under heavens! The secret is to take this and want that, going back against their words, and only allowing entry but not exit! Even if you bullied someone, who under the heavens would dare to breathe a word? Hahaha, so what if it is the grandson of a sworn brother? Gainse first, the rest can be thrown aside like rubbish! HAHAHA!"


    This sentence was not only sly, but also vicious and poisonous! Each word was like a steel knife viciously stabbing deep into Xiao FengHan¡¯s heart! To be teased by a person with such a big age gap between, how could one endure it? Xiao FengHan¡¯s face alternated between red and green concurrently, and he almost flew into a rage due to his humiliation. He fiercely shouted, "I originally thought you were going to take advantage of the situation, never did I think that you only wanted a small workshop that the Xiao family had long wanted to discard! This has certainly surprised this old man here! The Xiao family has tens of thousands of them that I do not even ce this small workshop in my eye! Why don¡¯t I just gift it to you instead?"


    Taking the chance to cling onto this sentence, Ling Tian immediately followed up, "Gentleman¡¯s word?"


    Without hesitation, Xiao FengHan immediately replied back in his rage, "Once spoken, will not be taken back!"


    Ling Tian could let go of the burden in his heart atst. He heartilyughed, "This grandson had known it all along, that grandpa Xiao is of an outspoken and straightforward character, and can spend money as though it is water. He values rtions above all else, and each promise is worth its weight in gold! Indeed, this is as the rumors say! Please forgive this grandson for his rudeness just now. Taking into ount that grandson is still young and ignorant, I¡¯m sure you will forgive me, right, grandpa Xiao?" With a sincere tone and a sincere expression, it was as if the words he just spoke were absolute truths!


    In his rage, Xiao FengHan was impetuous and did not even process what he was saying, hence the phrase, "Once spoken will not be taken back," came out from his mouth. After speaking those words, only a whileter did Xiao FengHan finally clear his head; recounting what exactly happened, he felt utterly despondent!


    A sentence spoken out was just like spilled water! While it was only a few simple words, they represented a rearrangement which would cost the Xiao family at least two years of time! During such chaotic times, when the current political system was still unknown, two years of time was enough to change both the heavens and earth!


    Thinking up to here, he could not help but wish he could give himself a few tight ps. As though he was a ball that had lost its air, he fell back onto his chair, his eyes vacant. However, inside, he was rapidly processing this new information, devising a n to redeem himself from this situation. However, no matter how much he thought, he was at his wits¡¯ end!


    Looking at how Ling Tian¡¯s face obviously wore the expression of someone that had prepared in advance, Xiao FengHan felt as though he had swallowed a huge steamed bun which got lodged inside his throat; he could not swallow and neither could he spit it out! It was extremely ufortable.


    For the arrangement within the Sky Bearing Empire¡¯s capital, he went to the trouble of travelling such a long distance personally, armed with an array of strategies, to fix the appropriate measures. Furthermore, he gave immensely generous terms to the other huge family ns, all to create a suitable backdrop for his grand n. How was he to know that after all of this waspleted, he himself would actually throw the n away at such a critical juncture!


    In that moment, Xiao FengHan had the desire to look at the heavens and sigh! The eyes he used to look at Ling Tian had also be iparably focused. Recalling Ling Tian¡¯s every action and movement when he stepped into the room, he could not help but be enlightened all of a sudden!


    From the moment he had questioned Ling Tian this sentence, "Based on your views, what would you do?", he had already unknowingly taken a disadvantageous position! All the talks after that were guided by Ling Tian himself, leading him into a dead end step by step!


    To think that he had walked unhindered through the business world, yet lost to a child today! Furthermore, it was an utter defeat! Although he had not ced him in his eyes at the start, underestimating his enemy; however, even with this sort of attitude, how many under the heavens could actually calcte his moves and behavior?


    He could not help but suddenly remember the heroic bet made with Madam Ling right after he had annulled the marriage! At this moment, Xiao FengHan truly understood, there was no need to wait for ten years for the bet between him and Madam Ling toe to fruition. He had already lost right here and now! Even though Ling Tian and Xiao YanXue would not walk side by side in the future, he still lost, and miserably indeed!


    Having eyes but not being able to see! Taking a treasured jade as rubble, this sort of preposterous event could actually happen to himself!


    Xiao FengHan could not help but let out a bitterugh at this scenario.


    Meanwhile, Ling Tian who was about to step out of the door, suddenly turned around and faced a certain direction in the room and let out a grin. This grin was just like a greeting, but also an understanding smile, as though he knew everything like the back of his hand, and there was even a hint of wit and yfulness. However, the strange part was that in the direction he faced, there was nobody at all!

 Chapter 45 - Gain Some, Lose Some

    <h4>Chapter 45: Gain Some, Lose Some</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Seeing Ling Tian bring the document with his seal of family head away, Xiao FengHan felt extremely at peace with himself! Because there was no shame in him losing! Know yourself and know thy enemy, only then can you emerge victorious! In the battle just now, it was his opponent that had understood himpletely, even his temper and innate disposition, to the point where he could predict every single reaction he would make based on that. However, he was absolutely clueless about his opponent! Thus when his opponent had alreadye knocking, he still arrogantly chose to underestimate him!


    With deep thoughts and meticulous nning, coupled with an arrogant opponent who had let down his guard, if one still could not win, that would be the biggest joke on earth!


    A strip of ck shadow noiselessly appeared behind Xiao FengHan at this time. Xiao FengHan did not turn back, but rather, let out a bitterugh, "The matters just now, you saw them all, right?"


    The ck shadow was a skinny middle-aged man. Upon hearing Xiao FengHan speak, he merely nodded his head slightly, refraining from talking.


    Xiao FengHanughed mockingly at himself, "Do you find meughable?"


    With a serious expression, the ck shadow replied, "This child, no matter his wisdom or shrewdness, all are beyond ordinary. He is definitely a rare genius."


    Xiao FengHan could only sigh, saying, "That¡¯s right, this old man feels this way as well. Today¡¯s annulling of the marriage could be said to be a mistake of epic proportions. If we had been able to nurture this sort of person into an adult, then he could bring us assistance of unimaginable proportions! Ai, what a pity!"


    The ck shadow, however, muttered to himself irresolutely for a while before unhurriedly replying, "I don¡¯t see it this way."


    Xiao FengHan let out a cry of surprise, "Oh?"


    The ck shadow continued, "From the surface, Family Head, you have utterly lost! However, if we were to observe from a bigger point of view, it is indeed a cause to rejoice."


    Xiao FengHan seemed to have grasped hold of something, saying, "borate more."


    The ck shadow said, "From the immediate point, annulling the marriage and losing a genius; even being extorted and losing the military workshop and throwing a wrench in all our ns, it seems to be a thorough disaster. However, even though this n was a failure, if we were to look at the long term effects, we have just avoided a danger that could potentially result in the Xiao family being annihted!"


    Xiao FengHan muttered to himself, "Annihted¡­ annihted¡­" His eyes suddenly lit up!


    The ck shadow unceasingly continued, "For someone like him who is head and shoulders above all others since childhood, showing extraordinary talent, his actions would definitely be firm and ruthless without hesitation. How could such a person be willing to be shackled down, living under someone¡¯s rule? If the marriage problem remains unsolved, then if a problem were to ur, the Ling family would definitely stand with our family, and this sort of person would definitely be the nucleus of our great army. After a long while, given the intellect and stratagems of such a person, hahaha¡­" The ck shadow did not continue after saying this point, only using hisughter toplete the sentence.


    Xiao FengHan¡¯s eyes lit up at this, saying, "That¡¯s right! Hahaha, in the end he¡¯s still a kid and his thinking is not mature enough; if he continues to endure silently, not purposely showing off his silkpants side, then the marriage will proceed as per normal. When he grows up and marries Xue¡¯er, then he could use the entire Xiao family to open up a new rule under him¡­ hahaha, how dangerous! How dangerous!" Though his mouth was saying how dangerous it could have been, his facial expression revealed he was actually happilyughing without any worries.


    It was a mere two years of effort, but in the process, he had inadvertently gotten rid of a cancerous tumor! Xiao FengHan exchanged a look with the ck shadow, both letting out a smile, their hearts shouting in celebration. Even losing the military workshop which served as a base of operations suddenly felt as though it was worth it.


    For quite a while, the ck shadow¡¯s concentration was ced towards the direction in which Ling Tian had left. His heart was filled with suspicion: Was that smile that he gave as he left directed at me? Though that smile was gentle and felt like a spring breeze, from the ck shadow¡¯s point of view, it looked like a sh of lightning, piercing through his defences at the least he expected it. That smile was obviously¡­ a warning! A severe warning! Don¡¯t tell me, he can really sense me? In this world, outside of my sect, are there really still people who have mastered such mystical skills? The ck shadow was filled with doubts.


    Due to him not being able to confirm if Ling Tian had really spotted himself, moreover, deep in his heart, he felt that it was impossible for a mere five-year-old child to actually see through his disguise. Arrogance long ingrained within made him push this matter to the back after a brief moment of suspicion and doubt.


    In reality, in this world, the ck shadow felt that things that were capable of letting him ce within his heart were but few. As such, he did not mention this matter to Xiao FengHan. However, little did he know that his arrogance today would lead to his own sect literally being extinguished!


    Ling Tian¡¯s mood was joyous. With this sort of capital in his hands, he could finally be able to attack, albeit with difficulty. Today¡¯s events went like a rehearsed y,pletely ording to how he had expected it to be as though he had arranged it methodically. The ending was perfect beyond his expectations. Not only did Ling Tian get what he wanted, but also an unexpected bounty. And that was that Madam Ling had also joined Ling Tian¡¯s faction. With his grandmother¡¯s support, this gave Ling Tian the confidence to carry out the next step of his n.


    Mister Qin was by his side, and from start to end, he silently watched the whole process without talking once. From the time Ling Tian walked into the room, his arrogant and disrespectful attitude sessfully roused the hate of Xiao FengHan, followed by his effortless control of the entire conversation, knowing when to press and when to rx. All of this inexorably led Xiao FengHan to an unrecoverable trap, finally seeding.


    The whole process went like moving clouds and flowing water, with Ling Tian firmly holding onto Xiao FengHan, ying this ruthless character around the palm of his hand. This sort of feeling was difficult to describe. Mister Qin found out that Ling Tian¡¯s intellect was more and more akin to the vast ocean; no wonder he was the chosen one sent from heaven! This caused Mister Qin¡¯s eyes to shine with a pious light.


    The most ingenious method from Ling Tian would be the fact that he separated himself from the Ling family step by step; this was incredibly funny. Ling Tian rode on the name of the Ling family, using their status to negotiate with Xiao FengHan. But in the end, Xiao FengHan was reduced to the point that he did not even have the right to look for trouble with the Ling family¡­ Once Xiao FengHan realized this point, he would definitely be ovee with depression!


    Seeing that Mister Qin was silent throughout, Ling Tian curiously asked, "Mister, what are you thinking that makes you so entranced?"


    Mister Qin let out a full breath of admiration and was just about to speak before he remembered a point, "Tian¡¯er, if you do it like this, this will result in a huge blow to the rtions between both families! In the end, you¡¯re still Duke Ling¡¯s grandson. If Xiao FengHan goes to look for your grandfather to condemn him and exins this matter, I¡¯m afraid we will not know how Duke Ling will react."


    Ling Tian smiled in a rxed way, "Mister is overthinking. I dare to guarantee that for this matter, Xiao FengHan will not be able to announce it and can only let it rot in his guts!"


    In confusion, Mister Qin asked, "Why is that so? Such a huge loss, and with you, the Ling family would rise to the pinnacle. How could he swallow such a matter so easily?"

 Chapter 46 - My Brother

    <h4>Chapter 46: My Brother</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Ling Tian merelyughed, "It would be stranger if he did not swallow this matter easily! If this matter were to leak out, everyone would know that Xiao FengHan had been taken advantage of by a five-year-old kid, then where would the face of the number one financial magnate go? No matter the Xiao family, or Xiao FengHan himself, they cannot afford to do so! Thus, even though he has a lot of pent-up grievances, he can only grin and bear it! He has no other choice! As for the rtionship for both families," Ling Tian smiled coldly at this and continued, "Ever since Xiao FengHan took my Ling family as a chess piece for him to rule all under heaven, he had already lost the right to talk about friendship in front of my Ling family!"


    Mister Qin was enlightened.


    Ling Tian continued, "However, Xiao FengHan totally underestimated me today and took one wrong step after another, being led by the nose all this while. Furthermore, I did not give him the chance to take a breath and retaliate. Thus, today¡¯s matters could be considered lucky! If we were to meet again, I don¡¯t have the certainty to triumph over him."


    Mister Qin replied emotionally, "That¡¯s right, Xiao FengHan¡¯s intellect is beyond ordinary and you should not belittle him. Also, regarding today¡¯s matters, Xiao FengHan suffered such a loss in vain. Although he can¡¯t say anything about it, we can¡¯t rule out the fact that he might try to assassinate you. Your performance today has given Xiao FengHan too many warning rms, enough to make him take you seriously. Thus we have to take precautions."


    Ling Tian nodded his head in affirmation, "That¡¯s right. Although I have a 90 percent guarantee that Xiao FengHan would not resort to any underhand methods, one must always take precautions. There¡¯s no harm in being careful."


    As he spoke, Ling Tian revealed a secretive smile. Just as Mister Qin was still wrapping his mind around the whole thing, Ling Tian brainlessly spoke a random sentence. "I believe Xiao FengHan would be extremely happy right now, hahaha¡­"


    "Happy?" Mister Qin stared in astonishment,pletely unable to understand the meaning behind why Xiao FengHan would be happy; in his point of view, after receiving such a terrible loss and a humiliating defeat, enduring and not hanging himself was already difficult enough, let alone being happy. Mister Qin really could not fathom why Xiao FengHan could be happy under such circumstances.


    Stepping forward, Ling Tian spoke whilst drawing out each word, "This is because Xiao FengHan is a shrewd and intelligent man with foresight!"


    "Oh¡­" Mister Qin increasingly felt like a stupid monk, unable to even feel his head. However, Ling Tian did not borate, instead turning his head to look at the clear skies as well as the half moon. The night is still young. Seeing how they had reached the split between both the guest room and his own room, he turned towards Mister Qin and said, "Mister, if you have nothing on tonight, would you be willing toe over to Tian¡¯er¡¯s room to have a talk?"


    Mister Qin voiced his approval. He had long understood every word that this student of his spoke had its own unique meaning. In some areas, he could in fact be his mentor instead. For this invitation by Ling Tian, he had already guessed that there was some matter that Ling Tian needed to discuss with him. Thus he readily agreed.


    "Oh¡­ This is?" Opening the door, Mister Qin received a shock. Inside the room, a scrawny little kid was only wearing a thin cotton-padded jacket in this mid-winter season. Furthermore, his whole body was full of sweat, with steaming out of his head. He was inside the room doing some weird action, and seeing the duo enter, he only shifted himself to the corner of the room before continuing that strange action. Towards the only young master of the house, Ling Tian, he acted as though he had not seen him at all.


    However, Mister Qin saw clearly the expression the scrawny kid used to stare at Ling Tian; it was full of admiration and gratitude, as though an ordinary mortal had seen a deity. It was precisely this sort of pious expression!


    The brazier was originally ced in the middle of the room, but after Ling Jian had moved in, Ling Tianmanded people to add another small bed in his room. The brazier was also moved to the middle of the two beds.


    It was not that there was no room. Given the size of the Ling residence, not even talking about one Ling Jian, even a thousand of him would be able to stay in separate houses. The problem was that Ling Tian felt that Ling Jian¡¯s foundation was too weak, and with Ling Jian himself being the sort of idiot that would forgo his life for training, Ling Tian was afraid that he would run into problems and thus let him stay in his room.


    Right now, seeing how Mister Qin was staring at Ling Jian with his mouth agape and his expression of shock, Ling Tian did not mind and merely smiled, gesturing Mister Qin to sit down beside him, casually introducing, "This is Ling Jian, he¡¯s a brother whom I brought back."


    "Brother!" Ling Jian, standing at the side currently training as though there was no one, suddenly jerked as though he had received an electric shock, his whole body tightening uppletely. The pair of troubled slender eyes suddenly burst out in an expression of broiling heat! Both his lips also began to tremble emotionally.


    Young Noble said that he was his brother! Young Noble said that he was his brother!! In that moment, these words rose up from deep within Ling Jian¡¯s heart like a tsunami, filling his eyes with tears! This moment, Ling Jian basked in the emotions of bliss, pride and satisfaction. These earth-shattering emotions surged up violently and threatened to drown him within!


    As Ling Tian said those words, his tone was natural, as though in his heart he had long considered Ling Jian as his brother. The way he spoke was as though it was a given. However, this ordinary sentence made Ling Jian¡¯s heart feel as though it was being overturned by waves!


    "Mister, pleasee over here, Ling Tian has something to conceal, and yet has no one to ask for help with, thus could only invite Mister over to discuss instead." Ling Tian spoke respectfully. Towards Mister Qin¡¯s personal integrity, Ling Tian only had the utmost respect from deep within him.


    Mister Qinughed in return, "Young Noble need not be too polite, just speak your mind."


    Ling Tian smiled and dropped the courteous words, getting straight to the point, "Mister has also heard the whole thing just now; we are about to take over a military workshop, thus we are in need of workers. Since I do not have anyone under me right now, I will need Mister to rmend some talents to me."


    With an "oh" from Mister Qin, he stroked his beard as he thought deeply.


    Ling Tian continued, "In addition, I still need a residence in a secluded area. The quieter, the better. I¡¯m not too familiar regarding the procedures to apply for one. Furthermore, for confidentiality, all this needs to be done covertly, thus I have to trouble Mister a lot."


    Mister Qin cheerfully smiled, "Young Noble, you want to break and scatter this bunch of old bones, right?" It could be seen that even though he spoke thus, Mister Qin was actually d that Ling Tian had given such an important role to him. This was because Mister Qin could feel that Ling Tian did not try to hide any secrets from him. He secretly swore in his heart: No matter the case, both of these matters need to be done beautifully.

 Chapter 47 - Begin Planning

    <h4>Chapter 47: Begin nning</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Ling Tian jumped in exultation, Mister Qin actually agreed so readily. In that case, both matters should not be a problem if he left them to Mister Qin. This was because Ling Tian had neglected a point: Mister Qin¡¯s students were far and plenty, not just for an ordinary noble house; even for the current Imperial Court, many of them were actually under Mister Qin¡¯s tutge! So long as Mister Qin was willing to open his mouth, this sort of matter like Ling Tian¡¯s was not worth a fart to him!


    Ling Tian smiled, "Since that¡¯s the case, I can put myself at ease. Tomorrow I shall get some banknotes from grandma and pass them to Mister Qin for you to use as you see fit. Hmm, I estimate 5 million taels should do the job."


    "Five million?!" Mister Qin staggered, nearly slipping and falling! Even if one wanted to buy arge residence, one would not need so much! Five million taels, this was enough to build a pce!


    "Mm." Ling Tian nodded his head, smiling at Mister Qin as he continued, "Mister, regarding the military workshop left to me by the Xiao family, I will only need a few of the experienced smithers. If I were to take them all, the Xiao family would not be able to bear it, while I would have reservations even in using them."


    Mister Qin sucked in a breath of cold air, "In that case, I need to find two thousand people to rece those inside at least?"


    Ling Tian grinned, "Mister does not need to panic for as long as theborers have strength, that would be good. Two thousand people will not be difficult to find; the majority of the silver would be spent on the residence. The residence must firstly be big, as big as possible. Secondly, it has to be deserted, best outside the city where it will not attract anyone¡¯s attention. Thirdly, the location must be good, being able to ount for an all-round defense. Yep, just these three. After you have found one that fits, no matter what the residence is, I will still give it a total facelift. And the silver will be mostly used for the facelift!"


    Mister Qin let out a breath in relief, "So that¡¯s the case." However, he furrowed his brows soon after, saying, "For those requirements that you have stated before, this old man does have a ce which will fit in all three criteria."


    "Oh?" Ling Tian¡¯s interest was piqued and he hurriedly asked, "Where is it?"


    Mister Qin replied, "It¡¯s at a forested riverside, south of the city, below Mount Victory. It is the Liang dynasty¡¯s King Fu''s Courtyard. The position is strategic, with mountains on a side and a river on the other, making it hard to attack but easy to defend. It is just that this is built by the Liang dynasty emperor for his royal brother. However, before it had finished building, the Liang dynasty was annihted by our army and thus, people started to im that it was an ominousnd. Although the location is good, the ce has literally turned into ruins, with nobody showing interest. The foundations are still intact, with a bit of renovations and building, it would be considered to be barely fit for use. As long as young noble wills it, we do not even need the silver to buy it. We only need to send people to fix it and there would be no one poking their noses in."


    Ling Tian rested his chin on one hand and thought for a while, before saying, "If that is so, Mister, how about I follow you out of the city to visit your friends tomorrow?"


    Mister Qin nked out for a while beforeing to an understanding. Ling Tian wanted to make use of this time to check if the King Fu''s courtyard was up to his expectations or not. And to use the excuse of visiting friends would be the perfect cover! Who said that a student could not apany his teacher to visit his friends? Thus, Ling Tian nned to go there in an upright and righteous fashion, and he could even avoid scrutiny and undue concern. A wless n!


    This was even more true now that Ling Tian had just flipped the entire residence upside down, and thus he had to lie low a while, else he would be stuck at Ling Zhan and Ling Xiao¡¯s side listening to them nag, or even worse, getting beaten up. In addition, given that Xiao FengHan was still staying inside the Ling residence, Ling Tian did not want to see that shrewd old thinge out with stunts to wreck his ns.


    After realizing this point, Mister Qin gave a bright smile, looking at Ling Tian with an undisguised mischief in his eyes.


    Now that matters were settled, Mister Qin had no reason to stay, and after a few teasing words, he bade farewell and left for his own room. On the other side, Ling Jian who had been training non-stop while the other two were discussing, had almost reached his bodily limits, looking entirely as though he had been pulled out from the water. Every strand of his hair stuck onto his scalp and his body constantly emitted steam. Ling Tian let out a smile of praise when he saw this, and threw a few more pieces of charcoal into the brazier, letting the dying embers ze up once again. In just a few short moments, the room was so warm that people did not need to wear clothes any longer.


    At this point, Ling Tian realized that he forgot to refill the brazier whilst in discussion with Mister Qin. No wonder Mister Qin did not bother staying on afterwards, it was because he felt cold¡­


    Shaking his head, Ling Tian smiled, "Ling Jian, slow down your pace and recover step by step. Walk towards the brazier and change your clothes." Ling Tian was very clear that for this sort of grueling training for Ling Jian, if he did not take a break, he would never reach maximum effectiveness for the training. Instead, he would even end up injuring himself greatly if his body was not warmed.


    With a sound of acknowledgment, Ling Jian slowly halted his movements. When he stopped, without waiting for him toe over, Ling Tian had already thrown an overcoat over his body, bringing him close to the brazier to sit down. Ling Jian¡¯s lips trembled, saying, "Many thanks, Young Noble!"


    Ling Tian stared deeply at him, saying, "Ling Jian, if there was one day that you die protecting me, I would not say thanks! Do you understand what I mean?"


    Ling Jian, however, replied emotionally, "To die while protecting the Young Noble, that is my honor!"


    Ling Tian patted his shoulder, saying, "Thus, you don¡¯t need to thank me either."


    Pausing a while, Ling Tian turned his head over and said, "Between men, there is no need for thanks. Using just the mouth, you can never express yourself fully. It¡¯s too nd!"


    Ling Jian¡¯s eyes twinkled and he lowered his head, "Understood!" Even though Ling Jian did not fully understand what Ling Tian meant with that sentence, he stored it in his heart. To him, every word and action of his young noble was worth the effort to learn. Even if he did not understand now, there woulde a day when he would. And when the time came, he would definitely understand the intentions behind his young noble. That was what he thought.


    The next day, dawn. Ling Tian first made his way into Madam Ling¡¯s room, where they had a conversation, muttering about god-knows-what. This was followed by him bringing Ling Jian as well as a bodyguard, and following Mister Qin into his carriage to visit his friend.


    Behind him, by the doors of the great hall, stood several people. All of them had various forms of expressions. Ling Zhan was still depressed and did not even bother stepping out. Ling Xiao was, on the other hand, still angry, and looked as though he could not wait to grab Ling Tian to give him a thorough beating. Chu Ting¡¯er had an expression of concern while Madam Ling¡¯s was one of pride. Further back, a silhouette watched the tiny shadow of Ling Tian with a heavy face, appearing as though he was meeting his lifelong enemy! Carrying this face of deep probing and investigation was naturally Xiao FengHan.


    Watching this scene, Xiao FengHan said, "The little fellow is moving out, there must be something going on. Follow him and tell me what he does." While there was nobody behind him, not even a shadow, the moment he finished talking, a barely noticeable body shape flickered in the sunlight before disappearing. He only left a word hanging in the air, "Yes!"


    Ling Kong rushed back to his run, his emotions in an eager mess. Bending over the case, his hand casually grabbed the piece of paper and wrote a few words on it. "The flowing river surrounded by trees, below Mount Victory, obstruct and kill Ling Tian. No mistakes are tolerated!"


    In a jiffy, a pure white carrier pigeon took flight from the Ling residence. It flew in a circle on top of the residence before heading south. Looking at the carrier pigeon soar through the air, a sh of happiness shone in Ling Kong¡¯s eyes, and his malevolent face was suffused with excitement.


    Within the Ling residence, in the tallest attic, was the location Madam Ling used to recite her Buddhist prayers daily. Currently, Madam Ling stood at the window, her hand holding on to a scripture book, yet her eyes were facing east. Seeing the carrier pigeon suddenly rise from the East Striding Courtyard, her eyes shed with a coldness akin to ice! Her killing intent flowed out unchecked!

 Chapter 48 - Fighting on the Streets

    <h4>Chapter 48: Fighting on the Streets</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Two horse carriages, one in front with the other behind, moved slowly on the streets. The four horses which dragged the carriage along had already indicated that this was a super luxurious carriage. There were plenty of bells which hanged all around the carriage, ringing as they went along the streets. This was the trademark of the Ling mansion, the famous Gold Wind Chimes which was famous across the world!


    In the carriage, it was extremely spacious inside. Mister Qin held a scroll of yellow colored pages, reading it with enjoyment by the side. Ling Tian sat in a rxed position with his eyes shut and a calm face; no one could tell what exactly he was thinking about. Ling Jian sat behind Ling Tian with his back straight with all his muscles tensed up. Ling Jian would remember a single phrase which Ling Tian said: No matter what, training must never stop! Currently, Ling Jian was using his actions to live out this phrase.


    After leaving the Ling family mansion, the carriage proceeded slowly to the south. The carriage swayed gently, giving one the feeling that he was in a baby¡¯s cradle. At least, Ling Tian felt that way as he closed his eyes and went to sleep. These few days of hard work was indeed not easy for him. Despite him having the mental age carried over from his past life, he was still in the body of a five year old child. Despite being trained in martial arts, it was also extremely taxing for him to be overstretched for the past few days. With such a good opportunity to take a break during the journey, Ling Tian would definitely not let go of it.


    Just when he was gradually about to fall asleep, the carriage suddenly stopped as amotion sounded outside as though there were people fighting.


    Ling Tian was startled awake; the feeling of wanting to sleep but being pulled out of your dreams by a shock sent Ling Tian into a fit of rage! Mmm, such a rage is called morning blues in his previous life!


    A weird voice then sounded, as though it was a chicken who had its neck strangled, "Get lost, get lost. Get off the road. I¡¯m talking about you. Dammit, are you deaf?"


    Following which, he heard the hoarse voice of Ling Da who was driving his carriage, "Bullsheet! You should be the one to get lost! Open up your eyes before you want to bully someone! Look at which family this carriage belongs to!"


    Ling Tian grunted in his heart, "The people blocking us must definitely be from the Yang family! In thisrge capital, only the Yang family would have the guts to block the carriage with the Ling family¡¯s Gold Wind Chimes!"


    Ling Tian stretched out his hands to lift up the curtains. Then, he looked back at the furious Mister Qin and gave a mischievous smile. Mister Qin was originally extremely angry, but after seeing Ling Tian¡¯s expression, he knew that the Yang family who was blocking the way were going to be in trouble. He could not help butugh as he pulled Ling Jian who wanted to follow Ling Tian down, "Let the young noble handle this matter, it is not appropriate for any of us to handle this matter."


    Ling Jian was first stunned for a while before understanding what Mister Qin meant. He then sat down obediently and looked out of the window.


    Ling Tian got off the carriage as he looked up in the skies and said with arrogance., "Ling Da! Which blind person dares to block the carriage of my Ling family? Go and ask him if he thinks that he has too many heads growing on his neck and wants to get rid of one?" As this arrogantmand sounded, everyone by the sides all became silent.


    The guard of the Ling family was stunned for a moment beforeughing, "Oi, my young noble is asking you a question. Do you have two heads on your neck? Hahaha¡­"


    On the opposite, the carriage also had four horses pulling on it with a fair and round fatty driving the carriage; this was the fat driver that was the one shouting previously. The moment he saw that the young master of the Ling family was the one in the carriage, he knew that this matter could not be settled by him. Before his master said anything, it was best for him to just feign deaf and hide like a tortoise.


    The veils on the opposite carriage were then lifted as a 13 to 14 year old teen walked down. His hair was in a mess with triangr eyes. Before even taking a few steps, his body had already began to shake as though he was drunk. It was obvious that he was exactly like how Ling Tian was acting: Someone who only knew how to rely on the strength of the family, arrogant to the point he did not even know how to walk properly! This was the young master of the Yang family, Yang Wei.


    As everyone saw this teen walk down, they felt that they were in luck. They had unknowingly chanced upon a good show between the two infamous brats in the city fighting over the road! The crowd then began to growrger as they all watched with excited eyes.


    This road was the main street of the capital. Not to mention two horse carriages, even if it was four or six of carriages of this size, the road was more than enough to fit them all. But, whenever the Ling family or Yang family¡¯s carriage were on the streets, they would definitely be in the center of the streets! They had met with each other many times before and had fought countless of times with both families having their fair share of wins and losses. But for the younger generation from both family to meet at the same time, this was the first ever since they were born! It seems that there would definitely be an exciting show.


    Now, both the young masters were surrounded by guards, mumbling something as they stared to the skies with disdain on their faces.


    While still staring at the sky, Ling Tian calmly said, "Woah, I wondered who had such guts. So it is just a littlemb." His clear voice sounded,pletely filled with disdain. The crowds broke out intomotion! This young master of the Ling family is so bold!


    Yang Wei¡¯s body continue to sway, as though he would not be able to show his status and unique charisma if he did not do so, as he retorted, "Aiyah, where did this little brate from? He actually copies after others like a little dog and walked in the middle of the streets? He actually dares to snatch the road with this young master? He actually began to bark first? Tsk tsk tsk, you have guts, you have guts!" He used a total of three ¡®he actually¡¯, as though he was extremely surprised.


    Ling Tian then replied, "Young master Yang, what are you shivering about? Don¡¯t tell me you are getting fits? Its best you return home quickly. I heard that it isn¡¯t good toe in contact with too much wind with this illness," with a tone filled with concern. As Mister Qin saw how Yang Wei was acting together with Ling Tian¡¯s sarcasm, he almost burst out intoughter.


    Yang Wei¡¯s swaying immediately stopped as he scolded in frustration, "Little dog, hurry up and let the path out to this young master, I do not have the time to y with you! Scram back to your kennel! This young master is magnanimous and will not be calctive with you. I will let you off today." As he said that, he snatched the horse whip from the fatty and whipped it in the air, making a loud smack. Following which, he walked forward with the whip with a vicious look filled with excitement, as though he wanted to whip Ling Tian on the spot.


    Seeing the malevolent look on Yan Wei¡¯s face, Ling Tian knew that he had sessfully incited Yan Wei¡¯s rage. He then snickered in his heart, "Let¡¯s see if you will fall for it or not!" Following which, he pretended to be in fear as he stuttered, "You¡­what are you so fierce for? Be careful that I willin to my aunt¡¯s husband¡­you¡­" These words of his was purposefully spoken softly as his voice trembled, as though he was frightened by Yang Wei. The moment he said ¡®aunt¡¯s husband¡¯, it was soft to the point only Yang Wei was able to hear it.


    As Ling Tian said that, everyone was surprised! This young master of the Ling family was so fierce when they first met! Why is it such that after Yang Wei became ferocious, Ling Tian knees turnedpletely soft? They all could not help but feel disdain in their heart. For him to admit his weakness in front of everyone, how would the Ling family reputation suffer? Many people could not help but shake their heads as they thought to themselves, "General Ling is so heroic and courageous, but his son actually turned out like that! This is really a tiger father with a dog son, the downfall of the family!"


    Yang Wei was extremely pleased in his heart! Whenever their Yang family fought the Ling family, their family was always on the losing end. But when he came out today, he was actually able to scare the young master of the Ling family silent! Although he was bullying the young, it was still obvious to the crowds that the Yang family was a head above the Ling family. In excitement, blood rushed towards his head as he did not pay much attention to what Ling Tian said.


    Seeing Ling Tian respond so weakly, Yang Wei broke out into a crazedughter, "Your aunt¡¯s husband? HAHAHA, what can your aunt¡¯s husband amount to? He dares to interfere with the affairs of my Yang family? Is he tired of living? This young master will be waiting here! Brat, go and call your aunt¡¯s husband over and this young master will see if he will have to kowtow to me for mercy! WAHAHAHA¡­" A wave of maniacalughter sounded.


    Ling Tian shouted out, obviously extremely angry, "You dare scold my aunt¡¯s husband? You have guts!"


    Yang Wei then spat on the ground as he said, "What can your aunt¡¯s husband be considered? Not only do this young master dare to scold him, I also dare to beat him up!"


    Ling Tian then chuckled as his face changed to one of seriousness and coldness. With a sharp re, he shouted, "Everyone heard that, this person is extremely bold and dares to scold the emperor! He does not ce the emperor in his sights at all! It is obvious that his Yang family is disloyal and wants to rebel! Men, capture all of these people from the Yang family, don¡¯t let any of them off! If they dare to retaliate, kill them without mercy for the crime of treason!"


    Only then did everyone realize that Duke Ling only had a single daughter, and this daughter of his was married to the emperor! Then, Ling Tian¡¯s aunt¡¯s husband would be the emperor! Although he was being a little unreasonable and trying to force a crime unto Yang Wei, everyone present can be witnesses to the fact that Yang Wei scolded Ling Tian¡¯s aunt¡¯s husband¡­

 Chapter 49 - Crime of Rebellion

    <h4>Chapter 49: Crime of Rebellion</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Everyone felt baffled at the scene ¡ª the two children were arguing a while ago with everyone watching them in enjoyment, how did the winds change and suddenly bring in the topic of the Emperor? To insult the Emperor, and harbor ns of rebelling was a crime which would cause the extermination of all nine generations of one¡¯s family! How did Young Master Yang not know this and proceed to insult the other party¡¯s uncle-inw?


    Because Ling Tian¡¯s voice was too soft, so everyone did not hear Ling Tian saying "tell that to my aunt''s husband". They only heard Young Noble Yang suddenly burst out scolding the other party¡¯s uncle-inw, and even venomously so, and furthermore fluently cursing!


    Sheet has hit the fan!


    Everyone present only saw the Young Master Yang standing there stock still in shock. Then, the audience hurriedly moved their legs to escape. Are you kidding me? In just a blink of an eye, an old hen transformed into a duck! Since the topic went to rebelling, why would the people of their caliber stay when the only option there was death?


    Ling Tian shifted his vision, and nced towards Ling Yi ¡ª Ling Yi was a bodyguard of the Ling family, and also one which had constantly opposed the Yang Family for many years. While he worked as a coachman on the surface, he had virtually seen all the struggles of the two families over the years. Of course, Ling Tian had to consult him to understand how he should proceed in order to reap the full benefits.


    Under their tacit agreement, Ling Tian suddenly jumped onto the chariot, shouting: "All are not to move! Those present here are all witnesses! If anyone dares to move, he or she will be dealt with in the same crime of rebellion! The punishment will be the extermination of your nine generations!" Once he spoke, those on the street froze like blocks of wood! Everyone had an expression of dread, with their limbs shaking as they screamed in their hearts: "Why am I so unlucky!"


    "I came here to watch a good show but got turned into a witness for a crime of rebellion! What is the reasoning behind this suffering!" Many of them secretly swore; even if there was a beautifuldy doing a striptease on the streets in future, they would not even stay there to observe! This sort of matter was death-inducing!


    Behind the Yang Family¡¯s chariot, a servant suddenly pushed apart the crowd and sped off. In a blink of an eye not even his shadow could be seen. Obviously, he had gone back to the Yang Residence to report the matter.


    However, Ling Tian did not even bat an eyelid, as though he had not noticed the tant escape. He did not think that the Yang Family will be destroyed by this, and only thought he could use this chance to bring the Yang¡¯s Young Master down a notch. Secretly throwing Ling Yi a nce, he gave a tacit signal, and Ling Yi immediately sliced off the bridle of one of the horses pulling the chariot. He then got on the horse and speed along towards the Ling Residence.


    "Little thing, how dare you try to climb up my head! Watch how this little grandpa y you to death!" Ling Tian thought to himself happily. However, his facial expression remained chilly as he scolded, "Men, what are you still waiting for! Tie them all up! No one shall be exempted!"


    Yang Wei¡¯s pitch went up by an octave as he shouted: "You dare!"


    A wave of disdain surfaced in Ling Tian¡¯s heart. Waving his hands, he continued: "Anyone who resists would be considered a rebel! Kill them without mercy! Men, hurry up!"


    "Yes!" The various guards of the Ling Residence shouted out their acknowledgement, pouncing towards the people like wolves and tigers. The moment they grabbed onto someone, they would first give them a good beating before tying them up; finally the ropes ran out, and they started to take out the belts of the unfortunate victims to use as a rope¡­ in that moment, all the Ling bodyguards were high-spirited, delightedly carrying themselves without restraint. After fighting with the Yang Family for 3 decades, this was the first time they could let loose all their frustrations.


    How would the Yang Family¡¯s bodyguard and butler know that just a single sentence from their Young Master wouldnd them in such trouble! Right now, everyone was behaving simrly, not daring to move, allowing themselves to be tied up. Thinking of moving? You must be joking, it would be counted as treason! Ling Tian waspletely willing to kill on the streets! Furthermore, even if they were killed, it would be just and proper and no one would say a word against him.


    ncing at the audiences lying wrapped like dumplings on the floor in satisfaction, Ling Tian nodded his head. He then slowly walked in front of Yang Wei, saying: "Young Master Yang, I just thought of it, I have not asked for your name yet."


    Yang Wei had on a face of viciousness, coldly snorting: "Kid, don¡¯t be too happy! I won¡¯t let you go, definitely not!"


    Ling Tian now smiled, his grin remaining on his face as he stood back up. Suddenly, he stretched out a leg, kicking him to the ground. Walking up to him, he stretched out his right leg, slowly and firmly pressing it on Yang Wei¡¯s face, viciously grinding it such that thetter¡¯s mouth was buried in the snow piled up on the street. Contemptuouslyughing, he continued: "Young Master Yang, you aren¡¯t willing to let me go?" As he spoke he slowly lifted up his leg, before cing it down, lift up, push down¡­ "You must know that for today¡¯s matters, even if I were to kill you right now, your grandfather would still have to personallye over to the Ling Residence to thank me! Do you really think that you are some big shot? Hehehaha¡­" Ling Tian felt as though he was basking in too much of the limelight today. In hisughter, he purposely added a touch of bossiness to it, making it look like an evildoer who had gotten what he wanted!


    Yang Wei¡¯s mouth was filled with soil, with muffled soundsing from within his mouth. Upon hearing Ling Tian¡¯s cold ridicule, he finally could not resist the fear growing in his heart, and two streams of tears flowed out from his eyes. As he thought of the seriousness of the matter just now, he got more and more afraid. The humiliation added on was the breaking point for him, making him burst into tears.


    "My God! You¡¯re crying from this? How pathetic!" Ling Tian slowly brought his leg down, then turned to face another bodyguard of the Yang Family, smiling as he spoke: "What is the name of your Young Master?"


    Despite the cute smile on Ling Tian''s face, the bodyguard felt the chills deep in his heart. He could not help but hup as he stuttered: "Young Master¡¯s name is¡­ is called Yang Wei¡­"


    EH?!


    Ling Tian¡¯s mouth dropped wide open, his expression fantastic to behold! After a while, he finally could not take it any longer, bursting out intoughter!


    Impotent? [1] How could someone actually be given such a dogsheet name? Ling Tianughed till the tears flowed down from his face, his body wracked with shivers. He was really full of respect for Yang KongQun! This man, his standard at giving names was in a league of its own!


    From afar, the sound of frenzied horse clops sounded, and a group of people on horseback came from opposite directions, from the North and South!


    "Both houses really live up their name of being decade-old enemies, even having such synchronization in appearing at the scene." Ling Tian mused to himself. Seeing both parties close to arriving as he nced sideways, he immediately dived into the chariot. For the following matter, Ling Tian was not willing to stand out any further. However, the Yang Family would not, even in their dreams, think that inside his chariot was still hidden another witness that could be considered a heavyweight character! That was Mister Qin.


    Both families had sent out their heavyweight characters as well! On the Ling Family¡¯s side, there was the Duke Ling Zhan and Ling Tian¡¯s Father Ling Xiao. Furthermore there was another who came to watch the fun, the Xiao Family¡¯s Xiao FengHan! Standing beside Duke Ling was a beardless middle-aged man, who was the Ling Family¡¯s Chief Advisor, Li ZhengChong ¡ª otherwise known as Mister Li.


    When Duke Ling heard the news that Ling Tian had caught a few of the Yang Family members who had showed signs of rebellion, Li ZhengChong who had happened to be beside him immediately thought of this as a golden opportunity to undermine the Yang Family¡¯s strength. How could thetter let it go? Xiao FengHan, who just happened to be ying chess with Ling Zhan naturally would not miss the chance for such a good show. In fact, when Xiao FengHan heard the news, the first thought that ran through his mind was: "Yet another opportunity presented itself to that little devil¡¯s mouth!"


    Simr to the Ling Family, the lineup of the Yang Family¡¯s members was in no way inferior. Other than the Family Head ¡ª Yang KongQun, there was also Yang Wei¡¯s father ¡ª Yang Lei, his uncle ¡ª Yang Chen, as well as several experts and officials. It was as though they came out in full force, with all of them having flustered expressions. Looking at the bedraggled appearance of Yang Wei, all of them were brimming with fury.


    The audience gathered around in a huge ring. In the ring was seven to eight Yang family members with depressed looks, trussed up like turkeys. Everyone of them even had a bright steel sword on their necks. Although Yang Wei did not have any steel sword ced on him, his face was full of mud and soil, with his hair in disarray and his body covered in filth. Because it just snowed, and the weather today was considered rtively warm, the piled up snow started to melt. Since Yang Wei had been pushed down and stepped on by Ling Tian, he naturally took the ¡®grand prize¡¯! In Ling Tian¡¯s eyes, this Young Noble Yang now looked like a refugee from Africa¡­


    [1] The author is ying with homonyms here. Yang Wei (Ñîΰ) has the same pronunciation as Yang Wei (Ñôðô) which means that one is impotent.

 Chapter 50 - Concrete Evidence

    <h4>Chapter 50: Concrete Evidence</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Yang KongQun¡¯s face turned dark as he bellowed, "What is going on?!" Seeing how pitiful his grandson was, he felt a wave of heartache, "Hurry and release him!" The servant who reported the matter to the family had only said that young master Yang Wei and the young master of the Ling family had a conflict, with Ling Tian catching Yang Wei by ndering him for humiliating the emperor. Yang KongQun felt that something was wrong but the servant just did not dare to exin the whole incident. After all, how would a mere servant dare to talk about humiliating the emperor? Thus, Yang KongQun still did not know what happened exactly and only knew that it was a serious matter rushing over in exasperation. If Yang Wei had offended any other family, Yang KongQun could not be bothered with it. But the moment he heard that the Ling family was the other party, he had no choice but to make a personal appearance.


    "Wait!" Seeing how the people of the Yang family actually ignored everyone around and wanted to free Yang Wei, Ling Zhan roared, "It is best for us to rify what happened first before doing anything."


    Yang KongQun retorted, "Old man Ling, the one being tied up is my grandson!" What he meant was: He isn¡¯t your grandson, obviously you don¡¯t feel the heartache!


    Ling Zhan replied coldly, "I know he does not have the surname ¡®Ling¡¯. But, he will not die even if he is tied up for a while more."


    Yang KongQun trembled in anger and managed to barely suppress his anger after taking a few deep breaths.


    All of a sudden, there was the sound of horses apanied by flurried footsteps approaching from the east as a squadron of guards dressed in armour approached! The Capital Law Enforcement Squadron! The Yang family stared at them until their eyeballs almost fell off!


    The Capital Law Enforcement Squadron was a special force in the capital and can be said to be the most powerful force entity apart from the regr force. Theirbat prowess was even stronger than the regr army! Ever since this squadron was founded, it has always been in the control of the imperial family. Towards the various powers and government officials in the capital, it carried a strong sense of intimidation.


    Everyone from the Ling family then revealed a delighted look as Yang KongQun turned his head around, "What exactly happened?" His hand stretched out as he grabbed the fat driver and brought the driver to his side.


    The fat driver exined the whole event with a depressed expression. However, even he did not hear what Ling Tian said which caused Yang Wei to scold Ling Tian¡¯s uncle-inw. Since Yang KongQun was the one interrogating him, he could only reply honestly about how the young master was the one who began scolding Ling Tian¡¯s uncle-inw¡­


    Yang KongQun took a deep breath of cold air! This matter can be big or small depending on the situation. If the Ling family insists that Yang Wei insulted the emperor, this grandson of his is finished for sure.


    Yang KongQun was both angered and frustrated as he stepped on Yang Wei, "Are you an idiot? He dug such an obvious trap for you and you jumped into it without hesitation?" He has his uncle-inw, don¡¯t you have one too? Both of your uncle-inws are the same person! Bastard!" Yang KongQun was angered by his grandson to the point he went silly! Yang Wei scolded Ling Tian¡¯s uncle-inw? Isn¡¯t that the same as scolding his own uncle-inw?


    Yang KongQun also felt that there was definitely something that was wrong in this incident! Although Yang Wei was not extremely bright, he wasn¡¯t so stupid either. There must definitely be a hidden exnation behind this.


    An official from the Capital Law Enforcement Squadron then walked over with a cold expression, "What is going on here? Ah? Elder Ling? Elder Yang? What are you two elders doing here?" The second half of his sentence was filled with shock.


    Ling Zhan thenughed as he said, "This old man heard that there was a mad man here who dared to humiliate the emperor in public. In a fit of rage, this old man came to take a look."


    That official then paid hispliments to the different people present before walking to the center and asking, "What is going on here?" In fact, he was also extremely worried in his heart. While the Capital Law Enforcement Squadron belonged to the imperial family and had a high status, the two people here were not figures that he could offend. Even if they would not want to offend the Capital Law Enforcement Squadron, it was nothing difficult for them to deal with a small officer like him.


    As he saw that both Ling Zhan and Yang KongQun was present, he waspletely filled with regret! This was obviously a conflict between both their families and even the emperor would not be able to defuse it so easily, much less him. He then began to search within the crowd as he thought to himself, "F**k! Where did that fellow who gave me the news disappear to? If this daddy here sees him, I will definitely shred him into pieces!"


    From the Ling family carriage which did not moved for a long time, an old man who was holding the hand of a little boy suddenly came out from within. His face was lean as his beard reached his chest, "Hahaha, why not you ask this old man. This old man had been here all this while and had witnessed the whole incident. Besides, there are over hundreds of people here who can be the witness to this event as well. If this old man is unfair with my words, there will naturally be someone from the crowd to step out and disagree with me."


    The moment Yang KongQun saw that he was the one stepping out from the carriage, Yang KongQun felt his head go into a whirl. Why is it him? Things are now bad! If he is the one who nned it all, this wouldn¡¯t be surprising.


    Mister Qin always had always been indifferent to fame and fortune, and did not have any government posts. However, his reputation in the world was unrivaled. Together with him being a teacher for many years, he has many talented students all over the world. Even in the current ministerial court, there were many officials who were once under Mister Qin¡¯s tutge. A few days ago, Yang KongQun heard that Ling Zhan personally invited Mister Qin into the Ling family to be the teacher of Ling Tian. Yang KongQun never imagined that this old man woulde out right at this crucial period of time!


    In front of both the family heads and the Capital Law Enforcement Squadron, Mister Qin repeated the whole incident truthfully. Even the words which Yang Wei used were recited out by him word for word without concealing it in the slightest!


    Mister Qin always had an extremely good reputation. Together with the fact that what he said waspletely truthful, everyone understood what happened after a short exnation.


    Yang KongQun¡¯s face turned paler and paler as he heard the story, to the point his face waspletely white when the story ended. He had originally felt the matter to be extremely strange ¡ª


    this meeting was obviously coincidental, yet it was made used of so perfectly by someone, forcing his Yang family into a corner! The intricate calctions, sharp foresight and powerful means were all so baffling! Even if someone were to beat Yang KongQun to death, he would never believe that the whole affair today was nned out by the mischievous brat of the Ling family! Only after he saw Mister Qin did Yang KongQun felt like his doubts were answered. So it was this old man who was controlling the scenes from the back! It is no wonder that my Yang family suffered such a great loss this time! With Yang Wei¡¯s pitiful intellect, hepletelycked any form of flexibility. Together with this sly and cunning old man and how sudden this matter was, it was no surprise that Yang Wei fell for Mister Qin¡¯s ns.


    After Yang KongQun saw Mister Qin, he inevitably shoved all of the responsibility for the matters today onto him. In that instant, a vicious re filled his eyes as he stared at Mister Qin while thinking to himself, "Darn old thing. I did not ce you in my sights initially. But I never thought that you would help the Ling family. Taking the initiative to attack? Hahaha, let us wait and see! In this capital, the Ling family is not the only one here!"


    Yang Wei¡¯s father, Yang Lei felt that the matters were bing more and more disadvantageous for his son and could not help but retort, "The young master of the Ling family had always been arrogant and conceited, who in the capital does not know that? This matter may be started by Ling Tian, forcing my son, Yang Wei, to retaliate. It is all within reason."


    Everyone then turned to look at Ling Tian whose hand was being held by Mister Qin; his eyes was still filled with tears as his eyes were red, obviously crying before this. Currently, his eyes were still looking around anxiously as his body retreated behind Mister Qin. It was obvious that Ling Tian was extremely frightened. Such a child would start this matter? You¡¯re still ndering him? Everyone present came to an immediate conclusion: The young master of the Yang family was definitely the one who bullied Ling Tian but had identally have a slip of his tongue. After all, for a 13 year old teen to fight a five year old child, everyone did not need to think to guess what the result would be.


    Looking at Ling Tian¡¯s pitiful appearance, looking as though he would cry at any moment, all of the senior present could not help but want to hug and console him. They had all came to a conclusion in their hearts that the Yang family went too far this time! They had actually sent a 13 year old teen to bully a five year old child!


    As they all understood what was going on, everyone present were kept behind as witnesses. The victim of the incident also gave his statement of what happened, and there was concrete evidence!


    The faces of those from the Yang family turned ashen!

 Chapter 51 - Truth

    <h4>Chapter 51: Truth</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    At this point, Young Master Yang finally had a chance to speak. After furiously spitting out the mud inside his mouth, he shouted, "It¡¯s that little bastard who is setting me up, I¡¯m innocent! ¡­" He barely got the sentence out before he was viciously pped by the ashamed Yang KongQun who shouted back: "Shut your mouth!"


    Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes were suffused with coldness which everyone could see. "To think that jerk dared to call my son a ¡®little bastard!¡¯ Such a humiliation! To think he dared to be so unbridled even after carrying such a heavy crime!" Ling Xiao could not help but want to step in, to teach him a lesson.


    Yang KongQun stood ramrod straight in front of his grandson, saying: "Although things havee to such a stage, all of us have only heard one side of the story. Doesn¡¯t everyone want to hear the other party exin themselves?"


    Standing by the side, Li ZhengChong guffawed heartily, saying: "It doesn¡¯t matter what Young Master Yang says regarding this sort of matter, however, if Sire Yang is not resigned to this fact, you can let your grandson speak out, there¡¯s no harm in doing so!" Li ZhengChong realized that the Yang Family would be in quite a predicament this time round and he could not help but feel amazed in his heart.


    This was an originally minor incident, of two children from opposing families arguing. However, under some premeditated guidance, what was originally chicken feed evolved into something which involved all levels of the imperial court, thoroughly putting the Yang Family in an embarrassing spot! In particr, the person¡¯s ability to grasp the opportune timing, and his judgement was impably urate, leading to such an astonishing scene.


    The most wonderful part of this was not the fact that Yang Wei was set up, but rather in which the timing was so precisely calcted that both the Yang and Ling Families¡¯ reinforcements arrived at the exact same time. This was totally mind blowing!


    One must know that if any of the Families had arrived earlier than the other, the end result would not be like this. If the Yang Family were to arrive first, then they would disperse the crowd of witnesses at the first instant and save their people. Only then would they formte their counterattack. If the Ling Family were to arrive first, the Yang Family would also have an excuse, saying that all these witnesses were nted by the Ling Family deliberately. The Ling Family might even be marked with bogus usations.


    However, now that both the families had arrived at the same time despite the distance being substantially different, the situation had also be moreplex. Right now, both families did not dare to ask the witnesses to disperse in order to deal with this situation. The moment one side opened their mouth it would mean giving the other party an excuse to strike, and say that the offending party had a guilty conscience. As such, either family could use such a scenario to turn the tables onto the other.


    And the most crucial factor was that even the Capital Law Enforcement Squadron was also called over. The moment the Law Enforcement Squadron had heard that there was someone showing signs of rebellion as well as insulting the Emperor, they immediately rushed to the scene, attempting to try and some merit. However, it was unfortunate that they ended up as a pincushion against the fights of the two Great Families! If the Law Enforcement Squadron had not appeared, both families would have brought their people back and forgot about this matter after fighting for a few rounds. Even if both families were to flip the skies upside down, the Imperial Family would still adopt the position of a bystander and not get involved, waiting for reap the benefits of both families weakening. However, now that the team representing the imperial authority had already awkwardly inserted themselves into this matter, that former idea obviously would not work anymore.


    At this juncture, the only solution to this seemed to be to report the matter to the Emperor, and await his judgement. However, the fact that Yang Wei had tantly insulted the Emperor meant that he would not be able to escape punishment. One of them was viciously scolding, while the other trying his best to defend the name. Both families were poles apart! At this juncture, which family the Emperor would lean towards was obvious at a nce!


    No matter how this matter was settled, it was undeniable that the Ling family would gain the upper hand. Not only would they win thewsuit, they would also receive the Emperor¡¯s favor as well as his reward. On the other hand, even if Yang Wei would be given grace, and stop the pursuit of this matter, Yang Wei¡¯s life would already be considered finished due to this tiny incident! Not only did the Yang Family have to swallow all these pent-up grievances, they had to swallow them with joyous expressions on the surface with half a word ofint! If they wanted to seek revenge from the Ling Family, they could only do so discreetly and not out in the open. However, both families were already locked in constant strife with each other, so why would the Ling Family be afraid of this revenge from the Yang family?


    Expert! To be able to extrapte such a trivial matter into such a heaven defying result, this could only be the work of gods or devils!


    Upon realizing all this, the Head Advisor, Li ZhengChong had a face full of reverence. As though he was witnessing the first rays of sunlight on top of a tall mountain, he looked at Mister Qin! Though this fellow seemed to bew-abiding and schrly, no one would have imagined that beneath this restrained appearance was someone who was bold and shrewd! One indeed cannot judge a book by its cover!


    No one would even imagine, let alone believe, that this matter was actually orchestrated by the teary-eyed, gutless child standing by the side!


    At this moment, Yang Wei was narrating the whole process in which the argument had developed: "¡­ then he said, he said, he was going to tell his aunt''s husband about this, and let him take care of me¡­ so I just¡­ I just¡­" Saying up till here, he secretly lifted up his head to see his grandfather¡¯s expression, and tactfully did not continue talking.


    Thankfully, Yang KongQun did not die from anger from this! Yang KongQun repeatedly cursed in his heart: "How could I have such a idiotic grandson! You would be better off not speaking in this case!" In his heart, he had already understood what exactly happened. In a verbal exchange, it would be natural for one¡¯s tongue to inadvertently slip. If it were a normal person, that would be the end of it, however the person in question was Ling Tian! The ¡®aunt''s husband¡¯ that Ling Tian had brought out, was someone not in the capacity of Yang Wei to even criticize!


    All the surrounding audience all felt the same way; if a child was being bullied, he would naturally look for an adult to protect him. As to why Ling Tian had mentioned his uncle-inw, it was a matter of fact. In every child¡¯s heart, only the mightiest adult would have the capability to help and protect him. In Ling Tian¡¯s case, among all the people he knew, the first person in his mind would definitely be the Emperor!


    This also meant that the Emperor, to Ling Tian, was a figure he respected and was close to! Thus, Yang Wei¡¯s retaliatory sentence not only sealed his fate, but also increased Ling Tian¡¯s reputation in the eyes of the Emperor!


    When the crowd separates, word of this would spread to the Emperor¡¯s ears, and his impression of the Ling Family would also improve by a few points! One would definitely think: "Why would such a small child like Ling Tian be able to speak of asking his uncle-inw for help? It could only be that their family teachings were good!" Furthermore, this would speak volumes about the loyalty of the Ling Family towards the Emperor. It was thebination of all these factors that made Yang KongQun nearly faint from the anger!


    Such a small matter, was reflected into such a big problem, and could even result in long term repercussions! If one were to manipte it properly, this would be enough to determine the sess and failure of both the families! The crowd were not fools ¡ª after pondering for awhile, they could not help but show a change in their expressions. In that instant, it was as if all of them were suffering from suffocation, and they collectively sucked in a long breath of cold air! The suction was so great it was as if the entire street had turned into a vacuum in that very moment¡­


    As themander of the Law Enforcement Squadron, Wan ShiFang, saw how the matters had already progressed to such a stage, he could only prudently observe Yang KongQun¡¯s expression as he suggested, "This matter is out of this small one¡¯s jurisdiction, might I suggest that the two Sires instead pay a visit to the Emperor, and seek divine judgement."


    The crowd remained silent. At this point, who could not guess what the Emperor would say and deal with this matter? What so-called divine judgement was all a formality. However, the solution that Wan ShiFang suggested was the only usible route to take in order to solve this problem! Even though both Ling Zhan and Yang KongQun possessed enough manpower to overflow the heavens in their lifetime, they did not have the ability to resolve this problem amicably.


    The two old fellows exchanged a nce. One of them had an expression full of glee, while the other was angered beyond words, with a depressed expression! Both nodded their heads at the same time.


    Xiao FengHan only hid behind Ling Zhan from start to the end, coldly watching on as a bystander. Having suffered from a disadvantage before, he naturally could tell with a nce that this matter was, without doubt, another masterpiece created by that little demon! To think he could still reveal such a pitiful look to win the audience¡¯s pity! Today¡¯s matter did not just severely wound the Yang Family, it also greatly boosted the development of the Ling Family. The ingenious part of this was that Ling Tian¡¯s escaped from the spotlight the moment Mister Qin stepped out of the carriage! Thus, Ling Tian managed to continue concealing himself, with the brunt of the impact being taken by Mister Qin.


    Such a brilliant n! The more Xiao FengHan evaluated the sesses and failures of this n, the more he felt as though that pitiful child had an intellect that was as deep as the ocean, vast and unfathomable! He could only suck in a breath of air, and once more seriously reconsider his viewpoint of Ling Tian. As he focused on Ling Tian, he saw Ling Tian turn his head towards him, the corners of his mouth rising upwards in a crafty smile¡­

 Chapter 52 - Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 52: Ambush</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    The emperor¡¯s decision was extremely swift and wise.


    Hemanded Yang KongQun to take his grandson back and discipline him well. Not only did he not punish him, he rewarded him with ten taels of gold. He thenforted Yang KongQun in an amiable manner, "These are all just words spoken by kids. Rebellion? Hahaha, isn¡¯t this just a joke? Are both your elders here to crack a joke with us?" This was what the emperor said. In fact, it had a subtle meaning of: There is no need for you to trouble me just because of this small incident. It was as though the emperor waspletely unbothered by this affair.


    He thenmanded Ling Zhan to bring his grandson back and raise him up well. At the same time, he rewarded him with ten taels of gold and a piece of White Ruyi [1], saying that it was to calm the child down. Before he sent them away, he also added casually, "Oh, my consort had told us that she has not visited her rtives for a long time and wanted to make a trip home."


    Apart from that, he did not say anything else.


    Both the old men took their grandsons out of the pce together. One of them filled with ck lines all over his forehead, together with a vicious re in his eyes as though he wanted to eat someone up alive. Another one was filled with smiles and in an extremely good mood.


    Although the emperor did not say much, he revealed his stand by consoling Yang KongQun. In this whole incident, it was obvious that Ling Tian was the one being bullied and the Ling family was the party which needed consoling. However, the emperor did not say anything to the Ling family but consoled the party who was the perpetrator. This was where it was strange.


    Especially in Yang KongQun¡¯s heart, it waspletely filled with a myriad of mixed feelings. How was it possible for the sly and wise Yang KongQun to not notice something strange? He thought in his heart, "He consoled me, but gave him an extra White Ruyi. What does the Ruyi means? It obviously means that what the Ling family did was to his liking. In other words, he wasn¡¯t pleased with what my Yang family did?" The more he thought about it, the more unpleasant he felt. If the daughter of the Ling family wants to go back to visit them, why did you have to say it in front of me?


    When they were leaving the pce, Yang Wei¡¯s triangr eyes red at Ling Tian viciously. However, Ling Tian ignored himpletely as he thought to himself, "Child, you¡¯re too soft. You¡¯re still far from fighting with me."


    Duke Ling left the pce in a merry mood, letting Ling Tian ride on top of his shoulders while calling Ling Tian his darling. It was as though he hadpletely forgotten about how Ling Tian had caused the Xiao family to reject the marriage¡­


    Under Ling Tian¡¯s insistence, Ling Tian had still followed Mister Qin out to visit his friend. It was just that the time was dyed by a whole afternoon.


    Ling Tian sat on the carriage with a smile as he looked at the brilliant look on Mister Qin¡¯s face as though he wasughing at Mister Qin¡¯s misfortune.


    Mister Qin was now extremely depressed! The whole incident was caused by Ling Tian and it was also Ling Tian¡¯s idea which guaranteed them the greatest benefits. From the beginning till the end, he had not done anything and only sat in the carriage. But in the end, he became the biggest contributor to the whole event! Duke Ling almost wanted to worship him¡­


    As for those top officials who were usually extremely proud and aloof, they looked at him like a teacher respectfully, treating him as though it was all part of his divine nning.


    If he had really yed such a role, he wouldn¡¯t be bothered by it. But the thing is, he was receiving credit for something he did not do. With Mister Qin¡¯s rigid and upright character, not only is this not considered glory, it was considered a torture for him! In a mere few hours, Mister Qin was already exhausted.


    He then quickly took his leave as he literally escaped from the Ling mansion, allowing him to have the time to wipe off the sweat on his face. At the moment, he saw that the mastermind of this whole incident wasughing at his misfortune. In a moment of rage, he did not bother about anything else and caught Ling Tian over, wanting to give him a good smacking on the ass.


    Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t good, Ling Tian quickly said with a doubtful tone, "The matters today are extremely strange. There is something that I just cannot figure out." As Ling Tian said that, he scratched his head with a doubtful look on his face.


    Mister Qin¡¯s hands almostnded but he heard this sudden phrase from Ling Tian. He then could not help but ask, "What do you not understand?" At the same time, he thought to himself, "There is still something that you don¡¯t understand? Then it must really be something big." In that instant, his anger hadpletely dissipated from a single question by Ling Tian.


    Ling Tianughed in his heart as he got up from Mister Qin¡¯s knees and said, "The more I think about it, the more I don¡¯t understand. Strictly speaking, this is the first time I am leaving the city ever since I was born. But in this very first time, I coincidentally met the young master of the Yang family to fight with me over the road. Isn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence?"


    Mister Qin was first stunned before asking nervously, "You¡¯re trying to say that there is a spy in the mansion? This is definitely something big¡­"


    Ling Tian almost burst out intoughter as he thought to himself, "If this was something pre-nned by the Yang family, how would it be possible for me to gain the upper hand so easily? Furthermore, they definitely would not send an idiot like Yang Wei over." But, his face waspletely still as he continued to spout rubbish. Perhaps he was just too good at speaking, making Mister Qin extremely serious as he twiddled with his beard in deep thought.


    Ling Jian was still seated down in the carriage and did not seem to hear anything the both of them said. However, a trace ofughter in his eyes proved that he understood Ling Tian¡¯s intent.


    Following the respectful greetings from the city guards, the carriage exited the city and headed to the south.


    In the front was the Green Willow Lake.


    In the willow forest, there was a small river which was about twenty feet wide. The surface of the river was already frozen and it looked like a beautiful white jade path which spreaded across the earth silently.


    Opposite the river, there was a rundown house which was King Fu¡¯s Courtyard.


    Ling Tian stuck his head out of the carriage as he looked at therge willow forest with ridicule. Mmm, if I am not wrong, Ling Kong will make use of this opportunity to get rid of me. This would be the best time.


    The carriage moved slowly on the surface of the ground as it let out a creaking sound. The guards surrounded the left and right of the carriage as they looked to the surroundings carefully while slowly approaching the willow forest.


    All of a sudden, a whistle sounded as dozens of white dressed men with bows and swords jumped out from the forest. In a blink of an eye, they were a mere 300 feet away from the carriage.


    The person leading the group then waved his hands as hemanded, "Attack! Kill them all and leave no one alive!"


    With a swooshing sound, dozens of arrows with steel tips shot over like locusts in the skies. The tip of the arrows had a blue gleam to them, obviously being smeared with poison!


    [1]: White Ruyi is a piece of white jade. What Ruyi means in chinese is ¡®ording to one¡¯s wishes¡¯.

 Chapter 53 - Fierce Battle

    <h4>Chapter 53: Fierce Battle</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    "Protect the young master!" Ling Yi shouted as he jumped in front of the carriage and pulled out his de. With two swings of the de, he blocked two arrows flying towards him.


    The Ling family guards were all seasoned in battle and handpicked from the elites from the army. They would naturally not ce a mere arrow barrage such as this in their sights. A few of them guarded the front of the carriage with the des in their hands brandishing to deflect all of the poisonous arrows. There were a few arrows which could not have been avoided. However, right before the arrow hit the guards, it suddenly lost its aim andnded off the mark. There was actually not a single arrow whichnded on the guards. As Ling Tian sat in the carriage, he held onto a small stone in his hands with an evil smirk on his face.


    There were at least 50 to 60 of these men dressed in white, at least twice the number of guards Ling Tian had. Furthermore, they well all well trained in martial arts with an exquisite de technique. The moment they engaged in close quarters, the guards of the Ling family could no longer defend against them and a few of them began to get injured.


    Ling Yi was startled. He quickly waved his de to force the enemy in front of him away as he shouted, "Ling Er, I will take a few men to block them. Quickly take the young master away!"


    The white-dressed men then sneered, "Leave? Where will you run to? It¡¯s best you all go see Hades together!"


    Ling Yi was enraged as he pounced forward while brandishing his de. The both of them then began to engage in a fierce battle.


    In the carriage, Ling Tian rolled his eyeballs as he mumbled, "I¡¯ve asked you guys to not call me young master, not call me young master! You guys just won¡¯t listen and are still calling me that! Dammit!" Mister Qin was frightened to the point his face turned pale. After he heard Ling Tian picking on his guards over such a matter at a time like this, Mister Qin did not know whether tough or cry.


    The white dressed men had forced the 20 to 30 guards of Ling Tian to a corner as the remaining people charged by the side of the carriage. The man leading the charge then shed downwards and sliced off the curtain covering the curtains, revealing the old and young men inside.


    The man thenughed out loud, "Kill them all!"


    Behind him, all of the men in white gave a war cry as they charged forward together. But just at this moment, the situation changed.


    In the carriage by the side, more than 10 men jumped out of it all of a sudden. They were all dressed in full ck with even their faces being ck. After they jumped out, they did not say a thing but their des stabbed out in unison. A few shrieks then sounded as three men in white had blood spewing out of their chest and falling down on the floor. The drops of blood colored the snow white ground, as though the grounds was filled with blossom flowers.


    The res of these few men were extremely cold as they had a pressing and cold aura. That was the bloodthirsty aura that was born from the battlefield, an aura filled with killing intent!


    The man leading the white dressed men then cried out in dismay, "Not good, it¡¯s Ling Xiao¡¯s Blood Iron Warriors! This is a trap! We encountered an ambush, RETREAT!"


    One of the warrior then pulled out his blood stained de from the chest of the white dressed men as he face contorted into a malicious re, "Leave? Leave your life behind first!" He then swung his des as he charged forward like a tiger!


    The white dressed men gave a whistle as they escaped in all direction.


    Ling Tian had always been seating in the carriage. Seeing that the white dressed men, his eyes shed. If I were to really let you escape, then wouldn¡¯t I have let down this wonderful gift which Ling Kong had gave me after such careful nning?


    His hands then hid in his sleeves as stones flew out of them without any signs. The stones carried with them arge force and theynded right on the men dressed in white. Most of them hit right at the back of their knees. Only after the stonesnded was one able to hear the sound of the stones breaking through the air. It was more than enough to tell just how powerful these stones were and just how fast they were!


    The men who were escaping felt a sudden pain in their knees as they tripped for no reason. The Blood Iron Warriors actually ignored the men on the floor and only gave chase to all those who have escaped. There were a few of them who even charged towards the direction where Ling Yi was fighting. Their eyes shed with excitement as though killing was the only thing that could entertain them in this world!


    Ling Tian rolled his eyes, "Not grasping those opportunities, bunch of idiots!"


    Ling Er then sprinted over with the guards as he shouted from afar, "Young master, young master, are you alright?"


    Ling Tian was enraged, almost wanting to send him flying with a single kick. His face turned ck as he screamed, "Don¡¯t call me young master!"


    Err!


    Ling Er touched his forehead in embarrassment. This young master really has a strange temper, bothering about such a thing at a time like this.


    Ling Tian then rolled his eyes, "What are you guys still waiting for? Tie all of these men who are on the floor up!"


    Ling Yi then walked over with a few Blood Iron Warriors. His shoulder was bleeding from a sh as he grit his teeth in pain.


    There were a total of 56 men who attacked them. 19 of them were killed on the spot and 24 were capture while the rest escaped.


    Only one of the Blood Iron Warriors had a light injury on his arm and the rest of them were uninjured. There were more than 10 injuries among Ling Tian¡¯s guards and three of them died from battle. Thankfully, most of the injuries were pretty light and would not hinder their movements. There was only one who had been stabbed in the chest and had a serious injury. Ling Tian then walked in front of him to check on his wounds. Shortly after, he could not help but shake his head. Such a big bloody hole on his chest. This is beyond saving already! With guilt in his heart, Ling Tian took a knee as he asked softly, "I am the young noble, do you have any other final requests? Tell me and I willplete it for you!"


    That men then stuttered as blood flowed out from his mouth continuously, blocking his throat. It was obvious that he was unable to speak anymore. He looked towards Ling Tian with his eyes in disorder and a deep sense of concern with a tinge of anxious appeal.


    Ling Tian then turned his head and said softly, "Rest in peace, I will take care of your family!"


    A shimmer of light then shined through his eyes as he tried to move his lips. It was as though he had said ¡®thank you¡¯, but it was barely audible.


    Ling Tian then stood up and faced the skies as he ordered, "Ling Er!"


    Ling Er stepped forward and said, "Your subordinate is here!"


    Ling Tian then ordered without looking back, "Take out your de! Send this brother on his way!"


    Ling Er became startled as his body trembled to the point he almost copsed on the floor. He then gave a loud cry, "NO! He can still be saved! I can¡¯t! I can¡¯t!" Tears rolled down his eyes.


    As the Blood Iron Warriors heard what Ling Tian said, astonishment filled their eyes as they looked towards Ling Tian with understanding. In the battlefield, if arade suffered from fatal wounds, the best choice would be to end his misery with a de! This is the most honorable death for a warrior!


    They all felt it to be strange ¡ª if they were to meet with such a thing, it was only natural for them to handle the situation as such. However, it was Ling Tian¡¯s first time handling such a matter and he was actually able to make such a resolute decision! This made them all surprised!


    A Blood Iron Warrior then stepped forward and said, "I¡¯ll do it."


    He then squatted beside the guard and used his left hands to cover his eyes. With a heavy mood, he said, "Brother! Rest in peace!"

 Chapter 54 - Testing Ling Jian

    <h4>Chapter 54: Testing Ling Jian</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    "Pu!" The shaft of a short knife buried itself deeply into the bodyguard¡¯s heart! It unerringly pierced the heart of the guard.


    "PuTong!" Ling Er knelt down on the floor, howling as he burst into tears.


    Ling Tian felt a wave of guilt. If he personally took action, the bodyguards would not have needed to die so meaninglessly. However, if he were to take action now, the ns he had painstakingly built woulde to naught. Not only would it be a wasted effort, he would also be the target of everyone. Closing his eyes, he thought: "Brothers, please forgive me."


    Turning his head back, his eyes had already regained their original rity. Looking at the 24 men dressed in white who were apprehended, his eyes shed with killing intent.


    A Blood Iron Warrior moved towards Ling Tian, saying: "Young Noble, how should we deal with these people? Do we alert the magistrate or bring them back to our residence?"


    Ling Tian pondered for a while, before replying: "There¡¯s no rush," as the corners of his mouth curled up in a cruel smile.


    That Blood Iron Warrior blinked a few times in confusion, before answering with a "Acknowledged." He then returned back to his original spot. Their mission was to ensure Ling Tian¡¯s safety, and for other matters, he would ignore without exceptions. As for the matter of handling the captives, he only asked out of formality¡¯s sake, just like how he did so in front of Ling Xiao in the army.


    These twelve Blood Iron Warrior, was the result of the discussion Ling Tian had with Madam Ling earlier on in the morning. Towards his grandmother, Ling Tian did not actually hide his own ns, but rather simply pushed the responsibility towards his Master.


    When Ling Tian left the residence, Madam Ling felt extremely unsettled about it. Ever since she found out about Ling Kong¡¯s scheme, she knew that he definitely would not give up just like that, and would definitely make use of the opportunity to get rid of his eyesore, Ling Tian. It was only after Ling Tian vowed that his Master would be by his side protecting him did Madam Ling finally agreed reluctantly. However, she still decided to assign twelve Blood Iron Warriors by his side.


    The twelve Blood Iron Warriors stood at attention before clearing the remnants of the battle without prior instruction. As they passed by Ling Er crying his heart out, their eyes subconsciously shed with traces of contempt and disdain.


    If one could not ept life and death, he would be better off staying at home and taking care of the children. What bothering to the battlefield to engage in killing? On the battlefield, every second would mean the death of tens or even hundreds of your brothers, dying in the most tragic ways possible! If everyone were to be like this crying jerk over here, they would probably end up as meat paste too. In war, time to mourn was a luxury no one could afford. One cry would negatively affect the rest of the soldier¡¯s morale! As such, the actions carried out by Ling Er, was a chargeable crime for disturbing the heart of soldiers!


    Taking in this scene, Ling Tian could not help but let out a sigh. Both parties were the elite among the elites, and yet such difference could be seen by someone who had undergone a hundred battles and yet lived to tell the tale. He lightly spoke, "They have not been baptized by the killings on the battlefield, and thus naturally do not have any self-control. Such is human nature, they should not be med."


    Hearing this sentence, a few of the Blood Iron Warriors froze in mid-step. Turning back, they deeply stared at their Young Master.


    Ling Tian merely curled up the corners of his mouth in return, before turning his head to address his bodyguards, "Ling Yi, bring the captives over. I want to question them."


    In a short while, all twenty four captives were thrown in front of Ling Tian, forming a group. Each of them revealed a look of fear, staring at this delicate child in front of them which looked like a prettydy. None of them knew what was going to happen next.


    Ling Tian walked up to the carriage, calling for Ling Jian toe over. As for Mister Qin, Ling Tian made him stay in the carriage as he was afraid that what was going to happen next would contain more than a little bloodshed. Thus, he was afraid that the Old Man would not be able to take it. He even pulled the curtains of the chariot shut in consideration.


    Mister Qin was deeply appreciative of Ling Tian¡¯s intention. Since he had some form of fear towards killing and bloodshed, he wisely decided to continue hiding in the carriage to recuperate.


    Kicking one of the short swords on the ground towards Ling Jian, Ling Tian spoke ndly and coldly, "Ling Jian, this shall be your first test! I¡¯ll give you 2 hours, I want to have the answers to everything I want to know! As for the idea, you think of it yourself. If you cannot aplish this, then you don¡¯t need to follow me back. Take a bag of silver and roam the world!"


    With a "Ka" sound, Ling Tian nonchntly threw a bag of silver onto the snowy ground. He then turned back to sit on the pulling shaft of the chariot, and closed his eyes slightly, showing no interest in what was happening next.


    At this time, the twelve Blood Iron Warriors had already gathered the corpses of the white robed men together, and simply covered them with the fallen snow before returning.


    They realized that Ling Tian was about to take care of those captured white robed men, but had actually handed over the task to a frail seven to eight year old kid. All of them were bbergasted, and immediately came forward to try to help.


    However, Ling Tian¡¯s voice travelled over, bearing chilly undertones: "Nobody is to help! All of you had better stand one side and simply watch! Let Ling Jian do whatever he wants, if anyone lets out even a squeak, he can forget about staying in the Ling Residence!"


    Everyone simultaneously froze in mid step. After a while, all of them awkwardly retracted their legs. The nces they shot towards Ling Tian was not only of amazement but also of some fear. Such resoluteness was something that even the great general Ling Xiao did not have!


    Eyeing the short sword on his feet, Ling Jian did not bother to pick it up, instead walking towards one of the Blood Iron Warriors. Without prior consent, he stretched out his hand and drew out the steel sword hung on that man¡¯s waist with a ¡®Qiang¡¯ sound.


    That steel sword was so heavy that Ling Jian actually needed both hands in order to lift it up. That small and frail frame seemed to be shaking, though no one was sure if it was due to excitement or fear.


    Ling Jian felt his heart boiling; finally a test in which he had been waiting for! This day has finally arrived! Not only was it sudden, the contents of this test could be seen to be extremely bloody! Furthermore, if he could not pass it and achieve what the Young Noble asked for, then, his entire future would be ruined in just this moment today!


    Dragging the sword, Ling Jian hung his head down slightly as he moved in the direction of the twenty-four white robed men. His hair messily hung down from his forehead, dancing before his eyes and covering them. At this moment, everyone felt that this kid suddenly exuded a gloomy and oppressive aura!


    Ling Jian dragged the sword in front of the white robed men. He solemnly spoke: "You guys heard him, I only have 2 hours. Thus, time is not on my side. I hope that you can voluntarily tell me everything that my Young Noble wants to know, then everyone would remain happy." Though his voice may have sounded immature, it was cold as ice.


    Hearing his words, a white robed man coldlyughed in return: "Why should we tell you? Little kid, do you think that by putting on such a face you can scare someone? This daddy here came here today not expecting that I would live to tell the tale¡­ AHH¡ª¡ª" A strangled scream suddenly resonated through the air, lingering in the atmosphere.


    Before he had finished speaking, Ling Jian¡¯s eyes had shed with coldness, and the sword held in his both hands had unhesitatingly hacked down on that man!

 Chapter 55 - Ling Jians Interrogation

    <h4>Chapter 55: Ling Jian''s Interrogation</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Blood sttered and that white robed man¡¯s left arm was amputated at his shoulder. Fresh blood gushed out from the open wound like a fountain. It sprayed onto his aplices, effectively blinding them. An intense nauseating feeling surged from all of them, however, those beside the amputated white robed man did not even dare to make so much as a squeak. They forcefully swallowed back down the bile and vomit that was rising up their throats. At the same time, the nce they shot to the solitary figure of Ling Jian was filled with fear.


    The surroundings had already turned deathly silent.


    Even those Blood Iron Warriors who were standing by the side did not expect this nine year old child to be so decisively ruthless in his actions! Not achieving his aim after merely one sentence, he did not hesitate to bring his sword down! Not like that, his actions were so vicious, crippling the guy in one move!


    The Ling Residence Bodyguards around were turning white in fear, their throats making gurgling sounds. Their adam¡¯s apples were bobbing up and down as though in exercise, making them seem like they were continuously swallowing something¡­


    The Blood Iron Warriors could not help but turn to look at Ling Tian, who had his butt firmly nted at the carriage shaft. However, they only saw an expression of ndness as he coldly overlooked the scene, as though the matter of an amputation wasmonce and not worthy of his attention. It was as if he had taken a look at the clouds floating and the breeze blowing. All the bodyguards on scene could not help but feel a sense of respect bubbling from their hearts as they thought: "These two fellows aren''t simple!"


    Ling Jian remain unperturbed, with the steel sword in his hand slowly dripping blood onto the snow as it ran down the de. ¡®Plop plop¡¯ sounds were heard as theynded drop by drop onto the snow.


    Coldly looking at his victim which had already fainted due to the pain, Ling Jian continued in a level tone, "My time is short, and I don¡¯t want to use punishment. That is too troublesome. I ask now; can you give me what I want?"


    "Don¡¯t want to use punishment!" The Blood Iron Warriors which were standing by the side, all felt like knocking their heads on the ground upon hearing this sentence. "How else do you want to punish? One chop, and you already lopped off his arm, this is not considered punishment? Isn¡¯t your sentence a little too amusing?"


    Ling Jian stood there, head lowered and sword angled down, silently waiting. As he waited for the white robed men to talk, he silently counted to ten. Even after he had finished, there was no sounding from any of them.


    Ling Jian coldly snorted in his heart, before raising the sword. He chopped down once again, without even looking his time.


    "No¡­ spare me¡­ I¡¯ll talk! AHHH¡ª¡ª" Yet another agonized howl sounded, and the second arm was separated forever from another white robed man. As the army on the ground, its fingers seemed to still be twitching.


    A few drops of the fresh blood sttered onto Ling Jian¡¯s face, slowly sliding off. It drew a few devious scars on his pale face as it flowed downwards. However, Ling Jian remained unmoving as a statue, not even bothering to wipe it off.


    Looking at the white robed man who had begged moments before his sword cut away his arm, Ling Jian spoke with hints of apology: "I¡¯m sorry, you spoke toote, so I couldn¡¯t retract my sword in time."


    Though there were blood trails on his face, his tone was still calm, as though he was making daily conversation. It was as though he had identally dropped the teacup at his neighbor''s ce and was apologizing, "Oh, I¡¯m so sorry, I broke your teacup!"


    Seeing this frail little child, a chill rose unhindered from the hearts of the surrounding Blood Iron Warriors, causing them to shiver involuntarily. They thought of what they did when they were around seven or eight,pared to this little guy who was waving his sword and cutting people as though it wasmon urrence. Everyone had the same thought in their hearts, "Was this really a child? He looks more like a little demon!"


    As for the second white robed man who had had his arm cut off, his facial features were distorted terribly. However, he did not faint; instead rolling about the snow with his other hand holding on to the stump of his arm. Wherever he rolled turned into a patch of red. In his extreme pain, he continuously groaned, unable to even speak coherently. He did not even have the strength to properly groan out, only short breathsing out from his mouth.


    Ling Jian only looked at him ndly, before tranquilly turning over to look at his 3rd ¡®victim¡¯. He simply asked, "What about you? Willing to speak?" His tone was gentle, as though asking a neighbor what he was having for dinner tonight.


    That white robed man¡¯s eyes were wide with fear, seeing this asura-like child in front of him actually throwing him this question, he was overwhelmed by fear. After letting out a squeak, he actually fainted!


    Ling Jian flew into a rage, hollering, "F**k your mom, how dare you y dead!" The sword on his hand hacked down and immediately blood flew into the air. His de went up, fell, went up again¡­ fresh blood spilled out unceasingly, and Ling Jian had already turned into a blood man!


    "I¡¯ll speak! I¡¯ll speak!"


    "No, I¡¯ll speak, I¡¯m willing to speak¡­ please let me speak¡­"


    The crowd of white robed men jostled to withdraw, their faces already turned to that of extreme fear. All of them fought to speak, afraid that this monster would target them next. Their voices were so loud that even the deaf could hear!


    Ling Jian coldly snort, pointing the sword towards a slightly plump man. "You! Speak!"


    On the point of the sword, sticky blood pooled there bit by bit, the blood drop slowly increasing in size then dripping down.


    That white robed man was so afraid that he started leaking from both his front and back, deting onto the ground as he spoke, "Little Master¡­ no, grandfather, what do you want to ask¡­ this little one will reveal all he knows, and if¡­ if there¡¯s any falsehood, then may my family die an unjust death!" Under the coercion of fear, he actually swore and cursed himself.


    Ling Jian¡¯s facial expression rxed slightly, "Say everything that you know!"


    "Yes! Yes! This little one is called Zhang DeHu, I¡¯m a disciple of the Dark Night Hall belonging to the Violent Wind Gang, this time we are here under the orders of our gang leader! This little one only knows that this time we¡¯re supposed to assassinate a five to six year old kid, and we were supposed to silence all others that apany the kid¡­¡­ Mmm, other than that¡­ than that¡­" The more panicked he got, the more he could not remember what he wanted to say, and he could not help but start sweating bullets.


    "Who gave the mission? Who paid you to do so?"


    "Ah? This matter, little one really doesn¡¯t know!" Seeing how Ling Jian¡¯s face got gradually colder, the white robed man Zhang DeHu could only beg for mercy, and knock his head on the ground as though he was smashing garlic.


    "What is the name of your gang leader? How many people are there in your gang? Where is the headquarters? Locations of your branches? Number of people in your Dark Night Hall?¡­" Ling Jian did not bother too much, so long as he thought of that question, he would spit it out towards him like a cannon.

 Chapter 56 - Blood Iron Warriors

    <h4>Chapter 56: Blood Iron Warriors</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    From what Zhang DeHu confessed, everyone knew that the Violent Wind Gang was arge gang near the capital which was formed around five years ago. It was evenrger than the Blood Rose Hall which killed Ling Jian¡¯s parents. The head of the gang, Zhao KuangFeng was a martial arts expert as well. In the Violent Wind Gang, there was a total of four halls with 600 plus people. They were the Dark Night Hall, which specialized in assassinations and information gathering. Gold Jade Hall, in charge of all the various gambling dens and prostitution businesses and thergest source of ie for the Violent Wind Gang. Tiger Leopard Hall, the force which the Violent Wind Gang showed on the surface in order to hide their true strength. Law Enforcement Hall, carrying out any punishments within the gang and also the strongest force in the Violent Wind Gang.


    Facing Ling Jian, all of these captured white dressed men became as obedient as kittens and spilled all the beans. If there was someone who did not have adequate information, the others would snatch for the opportunity to add on with what they knew. They all looked to be extremely loyal, afraid that they did not give enough details and enraging this little devil. There was one of them who even said how many concubines the gang leader had and the sequence which he would find each of the concubines every month. It turns out that this white dressed man did not have good looks and had a poor family. Even though he was so old already, he was still unable to find a wife and cultivated the habit of eavesdropping. As Ling Tian listened by the side, he broke out in cold sweat!


    As he realized that there was nothing more which can be interrogated out of them, Ling Jian stopped his interrogation. He then organized whatever he questioned and reported them to Ling Tian.


    Everyone then saw this small figure walked towards Ling Tian, his body so skinny to the point a gust of wind can blow him down. But, even the Blood Iron Warriors who were numb to killing and canugh on the battlefield had a tinge of fear and wary in their eyes as they looked towards him. There was even a vague trace of respect!


    Ling Tian had already heard everything he needed and naturally did not pay attention to Ling Jian¡¯s report. But in his heart, Ling Tian was still pretty satisfied towards Ling Jian¡¯s performance. The process of the interrogation was extremely swift and effective. After listening to the contents which were interrogated, he already had a good understanding of the Violent Wind Gang. Furthermore, Ling Jian only used half the time which Ling Tian gave him ¡ª he can be said to have passed with flying colors.


    Without surprise, no one knew who the client for this mission was. They only knew that 100,000 taels of silver was paid and the gang received a mysterious mission. The only requirement of the mission was to kill everyone present. As such, before these white dressed men took action, they still did not know who they were about to kill. It was only after they saw the appearance of the Blood Iron Warriors did they understand that the person they were supposed to kill was an important person in the Ling mansion!


    At that moment, all of these white dressed men cursed in their hearts, "Killing someone from the Ling mansion in the capital! Isn¡¯t this justmitting suicide, are they tired of living?" They all could not help but begin to hate the gang leader, Zhao KuangFeng as well. It doesn¡¯t matter if we did not know, don¡¯t tell me you did not know either? For 100,000 taels of silver, you sold the lives of us brothers out! It can be imagined just what kind of a revenge the Ling family would take if this mission was unsessful! The consequences are definitely not something which a small Violent Wind Gang is able to endure!


    To the side, there was a loud puking sound which sounded. The sound was so intense that anyone who heard it would think that the person was puking out all of his internal organs!


    Everyone turned to look and they were startled! That person who was puking while holding the carriage for support was the previously cold blooded Ling Jian! At this moment, he could no longer stand up properly as he squatted down. He already had nothing to puke out as only his clear stomach acids were puked out.


    Ling Jian was a nine years old child after all! With the pressure of needing to leave the Ling mansion if he did not pass, he used the most extreme and cruel interrogation method without hesitation. However, it was after all his first time facing such a bloody scene. Especially since all of these were created by him. His stomach had long been unable to take the difort already. Now that the pressure was over and the bloody scenes appeared in his head again, he could not help but vomit.


    A trace of heartache then shed through a leader of the Blood Iron Warriors. He then could not help but say to Ling Tian, "Young noble¡¯s training method is indeed effective. But to a child, it may be a little too cruel."


    Ling Tian was stunned for a moment, "This person isn¡¯t simple. He is actually able to tell that I am trying to train Ling Jian." He then turned around as he looked towards that Blood Iron Warrior with a smile which wasn¡¯t a smile. However, he did not say a thing but only sized him up with a strangeughter. After which, Ling Tian still did not say anything but only gave a profound smile.


    This leader of the Blood Iron Warrior was puzzled as he also sized himself up following Ling Tian¡¯s gaze. Only after a while did he understand, "If not for the life and death battles in the battlefield, will there be the Blood Iron Warriors?" After he understood Ling Tian¡¯s meaning, he became silent.


    After sizing him up for a moment, Ling Tian had an idea in his head as he asked, "What is your name? What is your rank?"


    This Blood Iron Warrior was stunned for a moment before reacting, "Your subordinate is called Feng Mo. I am a personal troop of the marshal tent!"


    "Err¡­personal troop?" Ling Tian was surprised, "Someone like him was only able to be a small little personal troop? Don¡¯t tell me dad has these many talents?"


    Feng Mo also became embarrassed as he said with a red face, "This subordinate was originally a captain of a hundred man toon. But because of my bad temper, I had a conflict with one of the deputy general. In a moment of rage, I actually beat the deputy general up. In order to appease the crowd, I was demoted to being a personal troop."


    "Oh¡­" Ling Tian nodded his head, "My father really knows how to abuse his authority for his personal means! Keeping such a blockhead with exceptional martial arts by his side." But the way Ling Tian saw it, this Feng Mo will not be satisfied by being a puny personal troop. At least, he can be a vanguard or divisionmander in the army. However, he was a mere hundred man captain in the past. It seems that dad really has a few talents who are not well utilized!


    For such a talent to be a personal troop, isn¡¯t this such a waste? Ling Tian¡¯s eyes began to spin as heughed to himself. Then, he asked, "How many Blood Iron Warriors are there in the army?"


    Feng Mo then replied without thinking, "There are a total of 120 personal troops such as myself who are called Blood Iron Warriors. They are divided into 10 sections with a sectionmander and 2IC in each section."


    Ling Tian then nodded his head as he thought about the army¡¯s structure from the past life. In his past life, the smallest unit would be formed by 10 people with amander and 2IC as well. As he thought about his previous life, he could not help but go into a daze.


    As he saw Feng Mo staring at him with a weird look, Ling Tian broke out of his daze as he smile, "Err, Feng Mo, you have already seen that my circumstances are also extremely dire. There will be people who will kill me anytime. I want to tell my father to transfer a section of Blood Iron Warriors over. I wonder if you¡¯re willing?"

 Chapter 57 - Plotting Against the Violent Wind Gang

    <h4>Chapter 57: Plotting Against the Violent Wind Gang</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Ling Tian thought to himself, "Father has 120 of such people around him. There will definitely be many with nothing to do. It shouldn¡¯t be too much for me to ask a dozen or so from him. He should not really be affected also."


    Feng Mo was stunned, "So this young noble had such an idea! He actually wants to steal men from his father!" Only after being stunned for a moment did he say, "There is no willing or not willing to, as long as the general gives hismand, this subordinate will do anything." In other words ¡ª I cannot promise you right now, and I am also not very willing. The phrase ¡®this subordinate will do anything¡¯ already shows his unwillingness.


    However, as though Ling Tian did not understand the hidden meaning behind those words, he said happily, "Then I shall go back and tell that to my father and see if he is willing. Hahaha!" At the same time, he thought in his heart, "Of course I won¡¯t go and ask him, I¡¯ll fail for sure or even suffer a beating. It is best to just let grandmother go and ask him for such a thing. She¡¯ll definitely seed!"


    Feng Mo was speechless in his heart. Don¡¯t tell me I wasn¡¯t obvious enough? This young noble actually couldn¡¯t tell? ck lines inevitably filled his face.


    At this moment, Ling Jian had already puked to the point he had no more strength as hey on the floor while breathing heavily. Noticing that he had finished vomiting, Ling Tian asked Feng Mo to carry Ling Jian and ce him in the carriage.


    At this moment, Ling Yi regained his senses as he said with concern, "Young¡­ err¡­ young noble, we should immediately inform the Grand Sire and ask him to catch the members of the Violent Wind Gang up. We should eradicate them from their roots to spare ourselves from future trouble."


    Ling Tian then rolled his eyes, "By the time you thought about that, it is toote already. Catch the Violent Wind Gang? Catch them for what? It is all just a waste of time, you will not be able to catch anyone." Ling Tian shook his head as he said that.


    Ling Yi was depressed, "Why won¡¯t we be able to catch them? With all of their properties, can they possibly escape?"


    Ling Tian waspletely speechless as he scolded a whileter, "Are you an idiot? If you were the Violent Wind Gang, failed to assassinate the young noble of thergest family in the capital and even got many of your men caught, would you still remain in the same ce to get caught? At this moment, all of the important people in the Violent Wind Gang would have ran far away from the capital by now. Where would we find them then? The city would only be left with the small fries. What good would it be to catch them? Catch them so we have to feed them? What will they know? Stupid!"


    After thinking for a moment, Ling Tian continued, "If all of you had been able to catch all of the attackers, then the Violent Wind Gang would have disappeared from the face of the earth by now!"


    Ling Yi''s face turned red as he took a bow in embarrassment and left.


    As Ling Tian looked at the many white dressed men who were tied up, he thought for a moment before saying, "I originally nned to kill all of you."


    As he said that, all of their faces changed as they pleaded for mercy.


    Ling Tian then continued, "Now, I want all of you to report where you stay, number of people at home and your name. All of these will be recorded before I send you back. Ling Er, record it all."


    "Remember, after you return, do whatever you have to do. But if even a single of you escape, all of the 23 who remains will have their whole family executed together with them! A few dayster, I will send someone to take over the businesses of the Violent Wind Gang. If you guys cooperate well, this young noble may continue to give you your jobs in future. I can also ensure that you will be better off than before for sure! Release them!"


    All of the white dressed men stared at each other nkly. They never imagined that this would be the ending. The person they were trying to kill was the young master of General Ling! They had thought that they would either be killed or imprisoned for life. They never imagined that the young noble would let them off so easily! Even after they were all untied, they still felt that they were in a dream and did not believe that it was real.


    Ling Tian then frowned as he said, "All of you still aren¡¯t leaving? Don¡¯t tell me you expect me to send you guys back with a carriage?"


    Only then did they regain their senses. Looking at the small body of Ling Tian, they all knelt on the floor, "We thank the young noble for letting us go. As long as young noble is willing, we are all willing to follow the young noble. Even if we were to be your horses or cows, we will repay the young noble for your kindness."


    Ling Tian frowned and replied, "Be my horses or cows? All of you still do not have the rights to do so. Aplish this matter properly first. As for the other things, we¡¯ll talk about that in future. Remember, none of you are to reveal the matters today. If news were to be spread out, I will hold all of you ountable.


    Ling Tian intentionally did not reject thempletely, leaving them with a glimmer of hope.


    All of the white dressed men were ted as they gave their word to Ling Tian. They had also heard that all of the higher echelons within the Violent Wind Gang would be gone for sure. When they return, their safety would definitely not be an issue. After giving thanks, they supported each other and left.


    Ling Tian looked at their unsteady figures and frowned. Then, he shouted, "Come back!"


    All of them were shocked as they turned back. Ling Tian then pointed at a bag of silver which he threw on the ground, "Take these silver with you. Give more to those who lost their limbs."


    All of the white dressed men were extremely thankful, with some of the more emotional ones even crying. They then picked up the silver on the floor and left.


    The guards of the Ling family and the Blood Iron Warriors were all extremely puzzled. All of these white dressed men were all extremely vile and evil creatures. After interrogating any news from them, they should be executed on the spot. At the very least, they should be sent to the authorities. Why were they released so easily? Isn¡¯t this going too easy on them?


    Looking at their puzzled faces, Ling Tian could not help but silently scold them for being stupid in his heart. This Violent Wind Gang is just an ordinary gang. But if they were in the hands of my Ling family, they would be thergest gang in the capital in a short time! At that time, the Ling mansion would have another source of ie and more information. The gambling dens and prostitution business which the Violent Wind Gang had was not just wealth. It was also the fastest way to get news. At that time, I ampletely confident that I will be able to control this gang to grasp all the news within the capital. This is not something which can be measured by wealth.


    With the strength of the Ling family now, if they had an underground strength like the Violent Wind Gang, it was akin to adding wings to a tiger.


    The biggest problem now was that Ling Tian had to find someone who he can trust to be the gang leader. Only after that would he worry about growing the gang.


    Ling Tian touched his chin as he looked at the Blood Iron Warriors. After looking at them for a moment, he could not help but chuckle. His smile, was just so¡­ devious.


    After Ling Tian and his guards crossed theke and entered the forest, a figure suddenly appeared. Looking at the carriage which was long gone, he thought for a moment and let out an inaudible sigh. Then, he rushed back to the capital at full speed.

 Chapter 58 - King Fus Courtyard

    <h4>Chapter 58: King Fu''s Courtyard</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Looking from afar, King Fu¡¯s courtyard looked like a ck shadowy ruin. However, when Ling Tian and group approached it, they collectively sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Firstly, this courtyard of King Fu upied a space that wasrge beyond imagination. Based on Ling Tian¡¯s estimates, it should be more than one hectare in length, bigger than the current Ling Residence by at least two times. Secondly, was the damage caused to the courtyard. It had long exceeded even Mister Qin¡¯s ¡®it just needs a bit of refurbishing, following which it can be used¡¯ estimates! Broken tiles were strewn everywhere, and more than half of the walls had already copsed, with weeds overgrowing the entire ce. Whatever spare materials that could be used for rebuilding had long disappeared, to the point that even the zed roof tiles had been totally scavenged off¡­


    asionally, one could see a beggar dressed in rags, appearing from the ruins with a hair looking like reeds. They would all stare that the group of high-ranked nobility in fear, and would quickly duck back into the ruins with a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound, never to show their faces again.


    As everyone followed Ling Tian to walk on the original alleyway which was now unfit for people to walk across, a nauseating stench assailed their noses. Ever since people stopped showing interest in this King Fu¡¯s Courtyard, it turned into a temporary shelter for the refugees and beggars. Furthermore, it was obvious from a nce that excrementy all over the ce.


    A look of embarrassment and shame appeared on Mister Qin¡¯s face. Not only him, the remaining bodyguards, including Ling Yi and the Blood Iron Warriors, all furrowed their brows. This broken downnd disgusted people at a nce, making people want to take a detour instead of walking through it. There seemed to be no value in thisnd at all!


    Ling Tian however remained passive, striding amongst the ruins of the courtyard, sizing up every corner, as if he did not smell the fishy stench which was vomit inducing. What he looked at was not this scenery of defeat and destion, but rather the prototype and design used in the previous construction of the entire courtyard. "On the left, there seems to have been ns to erect a library there. The front should be the main residence of the King, and seeing the supports on the right, with the random cement of the artificial hills, it should have been a garden. The back pce hall seemed to be slightly higher than the main, with around three storeys. Looks like King Fu also had a daughter? This delicately designed building was obviously a embroidery room!"


    What made Ling Tian happiest was that all the way at the rear of this plot ofnd was a empty plot ofnd, with an obvious separation from the pces. Right now, it was overgrown with weeds, with no former semnce, yet in Ling Tian¡¯s eyes, this should have been a martial arts practice ground! It would be the perfect ce to drill any soldiers!


    At the front of King Fu¡¯s Courtyard, greenery as well as the river circled around it like a belt, and one could see a willow tree grove from afar. The courtyard was situated directly beside Mount Victory. While the mountain was not particrly towering, its rear was filled with steep and precipitous cliffs. Other thaning in from the front where the mountain had gentle slopes, those who tried going from the rear only had one ending ¡ª Death no matter man or beast. There was no possibility of getting up even by a rope, which made for an exceptionally good protective screen. Looking at this position, Mount Victory was likely to be considered inside the territory of King Fu¡¯s Courtyard. With mountains on one side and a river on the other side, this was indeed an ideal ce to stay at.


    The more Ling Tian observed, the more satisfied he was. While restoration and renovation would be quite a hefty sum, it would definitely turn into the most exceptional base of operations one could have once it was repaired. Thinking up till here, Ling Tian could not help but feel surprised. "I¡¯m not the only one in the city who has foresight, so why has nobody made inquiries regarding this ce?"


    Seeing that the sky had gotten dark, with the sun already setting, Ling Tian decided to rush back through the night to the Ling Residence. This time, his enemies were not aware of the existence of the Blood Iron Warriors, and thus suffered a disadvantage. Were they to organize another counter-attack, it would be unlikely for his men would not be able to get out alive.


    After checking out King Fu¡¯s Courtyard, Ling Tian was pleased. If he intended to secretly train up a group of elite soldiers, this would be the best ce to do so. First was that this ce was easy to defend and hard to attack. Secondly, this ce was less than twenty miles away from the capital, not too far away from his own Ling Residence. As for the problem of silver, it seemed like Ling Tian was not too concerned about it, as though his own assets were being thrown out like flowers blossoming.


    The only problem was that he could not attract anyone with ambitions over here. Furrowing his brows, Ling Tian thought of half a day before finallyughing wickedly to himself. Looks like he had to ask his grandfather to abuse his official authority for his own private interests, and build another Ling Family Courtyard.


    Since his actions would never be low-key, then, might as well blow the whole matter up! If he were to secretly construct such a huge courtyard residence, this would bring about suspicion as well as criticism. However, if he were to brazenly do so, there would instead be nobody gossiping. For the Ling Family¡¯s current position, building another courtyard was no big matter. However, he had to trouble his grandmother again, and this might let to her unearthing more secrets about him. The only difference now was that Ling Tian was no long scared since he had a baseless Master behind the scenes to fall back on. No matter what it was, he could just to push everything to that Master.


    Ling Tian was finally free from worries. Taking a look at his people, he found all of them wrinkling their noses, and could not help but smile and ask, "Is the smell that bad?"


    Ling Yi seemed like he was going to wrinkle his nose and eyes together, and replied with a bitter face, "Young Noble, this smell is not the best one can sniff. This smell is thicker than thetrine in the army camps!"


    Feng Mo held his nose, and spoke approvingly, "That¡¯s right, the smell here is moreplex."


    Ling Yi was astounded, "Complex?! Don¡¯t tell me thetrine smell is pure and clean?!"


    Hearing those two fellows actually start debating about the smell of thetrine, the audience felt their stomachs rolling. A few of the Blood Iron Warriors as well as the bodyguard started to verbally abuse them.


    Ling Tian guffawed inughter, before making his way out, saying, "You guys can slowly discuss, the rest of us will move out of here first."


    Who would want to stay any longer in this type of ce? As such, the group all followed Ling Tian, rushing towards the outside like a swarm of bees.


    Just as they were about to step out of the courtyard, Ling Tian suddenly halted in his steps.


    On his left, a tiny and frail silhouette staggered out in front of the crowd¡¯s eyes. With her head lowered and waist bent, as though searching for something on the ground.


    As the sun had just set, there was still a thread of light to be seen. Everyone saw clearly that it was a roughly seven to eight year old skinny little girl, with an emaciated body almost bereft of strength. She swayed as she dug around the piled up snow, holding on to a sharp piece of roof tile in her hand.


    Ling Tian could guarantee that this little girl was searching for wild roots that could sate her hunger, from those few grasses she was clutching in her right hand. He drew in a deep breath, at this current freezing weather, how could there still have wild vegetables?


    In that moment, Ling Tian felt as though he was reliving his past life! It was the two years after being crippled, where he was expelled out of his house. He who was full of injuries had not a penny to his name. While he tried to find work, trying to eke out a living, he was always rejected. It was onlyter on that he found out, Ling Chao had actually warned all the businessmen that if anyone were to help Ling Tian, they would receive the aftermath of the Ling Family¡¯s fury! Under such circumstances, who would be willing to help him? The only person who had pitied Ling Tian and given him three steamed buns, that old man had his legs broken!


    Later on, Ling Tian was filled with vengeance in his heart. Spurred on by it, he chose to beg in order to survive to get his revenge! However, even when he was begging, the surrounding beggars also came to disrupt him, banishing him from that area. Furthermore, Ling Chao and his men came every few days to humiliate him, to scold and beat him. That two years, there was not a single day where Ling Tian¡¯s wounds ever healed!


    In the end, Ling Tian¡¯s hunger know no bounds, in order to survive, he behaved like a tramp, huddling in a corner of a market, enduring the criticism and disdain of people, to collect those thrown away vegetables to ay his hunger. This kind of lifestyle, he actually lived for two years!


    Seeing this little girl, it was as if he was looking at a mirror image of himself in his past life! Ling Tian stood there in a daze, his eyes full of unshed tears.


    Everyone just saw Ling Tian suddenly stopping, dumbly staring at that little girl. Their faces all revealed expressions of sympathy and could not help but apany him silently. All of them were thinking, "To think this domineering Young Master would actually have his moments ofpassion?"


    Ling Tian sighed, before saying, "Bring the little girl over."

 Chapter 59 - Lass Ling Chen

    <h4>Chapter 59: Lass Ling Chen</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Ling Tian looked at the girl in front of him; she was dressed in a set of long robes which looked as though they belonged to an adult. The robe was full of colorful patches, showing the signs of being mended many times. There were some parts of the robes which were split apart, revealing her skin which had turned purple from the cold. At the same time, her face was yellow and she was skinny to the point a light gust of wind can topple her. Her hair also turned yellow disying the signs of malnutrition for a long period of time, while her face was full of dirt and her original appearance could not longer be seen. Herrge ck eyes stared at Ling Tian in fear as her body began to tremble.


    Ling Tian stared at her for a moment and suddenly took off his jacket to wrap her up in it. The girl immediately took a step back as she became flustered. Ling Yi, who was behind Ling Tian, was startled as he quickly took his coat to cover Ling Tian with a grumble.


    Ling Tian stared at him coldly, causing Ling Yi to tremble as he took a step back and shut his mouth. Ling Tian then squatted down and asked the girl tenderly, "What is your name? Where are your parents?"


    The girl was wrapped up in Ling Tian¡¯s jacket which still had his body temperature, feeling a sense of inexpiable warmth. As she heard what Ling Tian asked her, her eyes began to turn red as she whimpered, "Daddy, mummy¡­they¡­wu wu wu¡­ they died already. They died from the cold, died from hunger¡­ wu wu wu¡­"


    Ling Tian then said gently, "Mmm, don¡¯t cry. When did all these happen?" As he said that, he wiped the tears off the face, not bothered about the filth on her face at all.


    The little girl¡¯s face was lifted up by Ling Tian¡¯s warm hands, as she felt a wave offort course through her whole body. She also began to calm down and said, "It¡¯s¡­ the day before yesterday. I was freezing when daddy and mummy gave me all their clothes. Wu wu wu¡­ they gave me all they had to eat¡­ wu wu wu¡­ they were originally sick already¡­"


    Ling Tian¡¯s body shook as he asked, "What is your name?"


    The little girl said with a sob, "I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m called Xiao Ya."


    Ling Tian then replied with a ¡®wo¡¯ before continuing, "Xiao Ya right? Xiao Ya, why not you follow me in future? I will make sure you can eat your fill everyday."


    The little girl¡¯s face became filled with tears and she knelt down, "I thank the young master for his kindness. Xiao Ya is willing to be young master¡¯s ve, serving young master for the rest of my life." The little girl knew that this young master in front of her is someonepassionate. If she were to miss this opportunity, she will definitely freeze to death in this pile of ruins.


    The guards who were behind Ling Tian heard thess say ¡®young master¡¯ a few times and could not help but secretlyment in their hearts, "Lass, of all the way to address him, you chose to call him young master. This young master of ours hate others to call him that the most. It seems that you have just buried the only hope which you just found!"


    But what made them surprised was the fact that Ling Tian waspletely unbothered as he nodded with a smile. Then, he turned around and instructed, "Ling Er, take a few men to follow Xiao Ya. Bury her parents and make a marking. Ling Yi, go to the carriage and fetch my dessert box over."


    The both of them acknowledged and went their own way. Especially Ling Yi, who was filled with gratitude. For Ling Tian to ask him to fetch the dessert box after giving his own coat to the young master, it was also akin to asking him to fetch another coat for himself.


    Ling Tian sat in the carriage as he stared nkly towards the front. As Mister Qin and Ling Jian saw his expression, they did not dare to say anything, afraid that they would disrupt him. Mister Qin felt that Ling Tian who was in front of him now had an inexpiable temperament currently. It was as though he was reminiscing, but yet there was a sense of destion apanied with a deep mncholy and a strong sense of loneliness!


    For these few emotions to be gathered upon the young Ling Tian, it formed an inexpiable andplex expression on Ling Tian¡¯s face. Mister Qin was secretly startled at just what could make this five year old child have such heavy emotions. In Mister Qin¡¯s eyes, there were always strange expressions on Ling Tian¡¯s face. Ever since Ling Tian had trusted Mister Qin, he would disy these emotions more and more frequently in front of him. Mister Qin always had a feeling that Ling Tian was extremely lonely. It was as though Ling Tian would still be alone even if he was on the bustling streets or in a ten thousand man army. Such a unique temperament was something which no one could imitate and belonged solely to Ling Tian. This was also why Mister Qin guessed that Ling Tian was part of the Mandate of Heaven!


    No one could imagine that this sense of loneliness which Ling Tian felt was something which he carried alongside him ever since birth! Even if he were to have a whole mansion full of concubine and descendants in future, it would not change anything. As long as he thought about the things that happened in his past life, Ling Tian¡¯s soul would still be alone in this world!


    Crossing through worlds! Ling Tian¡¯sughed bitterly to himself. Countless of web novels praised the benefits of crossing through worlds, as though every one of them would end up being unparalleled experts in the new world they went to. This was something that Ling Tian agreed. If they were not able to aplish anything with the vast amount of knowledge which they had from the thousands of years of umtion, they should just buy a piece of tofu tomit suicide before crossing back to their own world. However, behind the amazing legends of these people, who would understand the loneliness these people felt? That was a devil in the heart which can never be avoided! I did not have a single day which I enjoyed in my past life, suffering from bullying and humiliation. Now that I crossed to another world, I am already suffering so much. I really wonder how much pain and suffering those people with a perfect family in their previous life would have suffered after crossing through worlds.


    "Young noble, your subordinate has brought Xiao Ya over. What arrangements does young noble has for her? Please give me an instruction." Just when Ling Tian was daydreaming, he heard the respectful voice of Ling Er.


    Ling Tian raised the curtains and saw that it was getting dark. Then, he said, "Send her into the carriage.


    Ling Er acknowledged and a small little head entered the carriage. It can be seen that Ling Er had already washed her up before sending her up the carriage. At least her hair was not as messy as before. But¡­ Ling Er¡¯s hands were really extremely clumsy. He insisted on helping the girl tie a hair full of braids which looked extremely weird. Xiao Ya then held the braids in her hand with an angry face.


    All girls were born vain and Xiao Ya was no exception. It doesn¡¯t matter if she did not have the ability to do so. Now that she had the ability and someone messed up her hair as such, she was obviously unhappy.


    The moment Xiao Ya saw Ling Tian, she could not help but have her mood lifted up. In her little heart, there was already a thought, "As long as I am by Ling Tian¡¯s side, I will definitely be extremely blessed." She then knelt down, "Thank you young noble for burying my father and mother. At least their bodies would not be exposed to the wilderness. Your grace and kindness is something this ve will never forget for life."


    Seeing as how her words were extremely refined, Ling Tian could not help but ask with surprise, "Xiao Ya, do you know how to recognize words? Have you studied before?"


    Xiao Ya then replied bashfully, "Father was a schr before and had been a private tutor for a period of time. It was my father who taught me." The moment she mentioned her father, her eyes could not help but turn red.


    Ling Tian then replied, "I see."


    Looking at how Xiao Ya hid to a corner, Ling Tian smiled and said, "Come here,e to my side. It is warmer here."


    Xiao Ya then shook her head in fright, "Young noble, this servant¡¯s body is extremely dirty and smelly. I will just stay by the door." As she said that, she bit her lips with a face full of shame.


    Ling Tian shook his head and stretched his hands out, pulling her in. He then made her sit down beside him where it was near the heater.


    Xiao Ya was extremely touched as she sat there upright, looking ever more rigid than Ling Jian who was like a wooden pole.


    Xiao Ya indeed did not smell good, and this was something that Ling Tian had noticed ever since she entered the carriage. Mister Qin¡¯s nose twitched for a moment as he slowly shifted his body to face the outside.


    In Ling Tian¡¯s heart, there was a sense of familiarity and closeness which he had not felt for a long time. The smell on Xiao Ya¡¯s body was extremely simr to the times he was leading a bitter life! Ling Tian could not help but hug Xiao Ya as his eyes became teary. Perhaps the only thing that is simr to my previous life is this smell. Perhaps, only with this, will I know that I do not belong to his world¡­


    As Xiao Ya was hugged by Ling Tian, her body stiffened as she felt a sense of peace and security she had never felt before. She sat there without moving as two streams of tears rolled down her cheeks. Father, mother, did you guys see that? Xiao Ya had met a good master. Xiao Ya will have a good life in future, rest assured¡­


    While she was still in a daze, Xiao Ya heard the gentle voice of Ling Tian, "From now on, your name will be called Ling Chen. There will be no one else who will ever bully you!"


    Xiao Ya did not dare to open her mouth, afraid she would burst out into tears the moment she do so. She only nodded her head in Ling Tian¡¯s bosom as she thought to herself, "From now on, I am called Ling Chen! Ling Chen who only belongs to the young master!"

 Chapter 60 - Grandmother and Grandsons Secret Plan

    <h4>Chapter 60: Grandmother and Grandson''s Secret n</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: celllll


    By the time the carriage arrived back at the Ling mansion, it was already deep into the night. The moment the news of their return traveled to the anxiously waiting Old Madam Ling and Chu Ting¡¯er, they hurriedly made their way over. Seeing his bodyguards in a multitude of injuries, and furthermore missing a few of them, the two women could not help but gasp in shock.


    Ling Tian leaped out from the carriage, provoking Old Madam Ling and his mother Chu Ting¡¯er to reproach him for a period of time. Ling Tian merelyughed, signaling with his eyes before saying, "Let¡¯s go back to the room to talk!"


    Old Madam Ling and Chu Ting¡¯er were both experts in the art of picking up details, so how could they not catch his meaning? Thus they both agreed. Ling Tian also mentioned that he brought back a little girl and Chu Ting¡¯er did not fuss over it, asking some hands to help the girl get cleaned up. Seeing how Ling Tian meticulously took care of her, Chu Ting¡¯er felt her heart warm, and could not help but tease, "Tian¡¯er, why not I ask this little girl to be your maidservant?"


    Ling Tianughed in embarrassment, scratching his head. Seeing this, Chu Ting¡¯er could not help butugh out as well, patting him on his head.


    Inside Old Madam Ling¡¯s chambers, Old Madam Ling listened with a heavy face to the ambush and attacks that Feng Mo recounted. On the side, Chu Ting¡¯er covered her mouth in shock. She immediately grabbed Ling Tian, drawing him into her embrace to scrutinize him, making sure he was not injured in any way. After she was convinced Ling Tian was unscathed, she announced that from today onward, Ling Tian was not allowed to move around alone. Unless it was a major issue, he was not allowed to step out of the Ling mansion.


    Hearing this, Ling Tian flew into a panic. He could not be bothered about the fact that Old Madam Ling was in deep thought, hugging her arm and shaking it back and forth. If his mother were to really set this rule, then he would have to imitate a noble family¡¯s only daughter, living a sheltered life as a caged pigeon. Ling Tian felt a rare sense of fear at that thought.


    Old Madam Ling tenderly patted his head before speaking to Chu Ting¡¯er, "Ting¡¯er, it is not a good thing for a little boy to keep cooped at home. After all, you can¡¯t take care of him for his whole life and even an eaglet who grows up only being under the mother eagle will not be any good. Furthermore, I have already assigned experts to be near Ling Tian, he will be safe."


    While Chu Ting¡¯er still felt a twinge of heartache, she did not dare to rebut her mother-inw, and thus could only agree in an aggrieved tone.


    Touching on the topic of the expert-level bodyguards, Ling Tian had his own thoughts as well, saying, "Grandma, this time¡¯s incident really gave me a scare. After today, Tian¡¯er has found out that those by my side that can be deployed are truly few and between!"


    This caused the old woman to burst intoughter, "You little rascal, do you even understand what fear means? Don¡¯t lie to me, you just took a liking to your father¡¯s Blood Iron Warriors, right?"


    Ling Tian could only let out an embarrassed smile as he replied: "They¡¯re really not bad. Very good, in fact!"


    How could Madam Ling not be able to guess his intentions? She merelyughingly scolded him, saying: "Good good good, then I will have a word with your father tomorrow, Feng Mo¡¯s section will then stay with you and not return to their squads."


    Hearing such a thing, Ling Tian practically jumped for joy, eximing, "Thank you, grandma!" He was overjoyed in his heart. With this few Blood Iron Warriors filling up his ownck of manpower, things would be able to proceed at a smoother pace. Furthermore, the best part about them was that their loyalty was definitely without question and that they were already used to the discipline of obeying in the army. Just this two points was what Ling Tian valued the most.


    Ling Tian subconsciously stretched out his fingers as he began to n; first was the matter of the Violent Wind Gang, four Blood Iron Warriors could be sent there to ensure things stayed under control, secondly was the matter of King Fu¡¯s Courtyard. Someone had to be there to survey the scene as well. Thirdly would be the matter of recruiting more helpers, fourth would be the military workshop, the fifth would be¡­ hahahaha, this time he had really struck the jackpot. Of all the problems buried in his heart, at least half were settled in this short while.


    Old Madam Ling looked as though she had beenpletely exhausted of strength, lightly rubbing her temples.


    Seeing this, Chu Ting¡¯er nced at Ling Tian and said, "It is alreadyte in the night, you should get some rest, mother. Tian¡¯er, you should also go to bed."


    This moment, Old Madam Ling¡¯s eyes gleamed as she calmly spoke: "Ting¡¯er, you have also been working for the whole day, you should go get a rest. As for Tian¡¯er, I would like to have a few words with him first."


    Chu Ting¡¯er expressed her agreement: "Yes mother." Ruffling Ling Tian¡¯s hair, she continued: "Listen to your grandma¡¯s words and don¡¯t be willful. Be good, Tian¡¯er!" Before she left the room.


    In the room, the older and younger generation both sat there staring at each other, giving out weird smiles.


    Madam Ling suddenly opened her eyes wide, seeming as though her previous fatigue had all but disappeared. Obviously, it was all a farce she pulled off just now. Looking at Ling Tian, she spoke, "Speak. Why are you still hesitating?"


    Ling Tian gave a bitter smile, thought about it, before deciding to reveal his all of his machinations.


    "WHAT?!" Madam Ling was so shocked that she shot straight up from her chair. "Did you really ask for the armory that the Xiao Family is in charge of?"


    "Uh, that¡¯s right. I went to look for him to request forpensation, and he just handed that workshop over to me. What¡¯s wrong with that?" Ling Tian pretended to be naive and asked in doubt. Since there was no possibility of Xiao FengHan revealing what exactly happened, and Mister Qin who was riding on his trousers would all the more keep his lips zipped. Thus, Ling Tian was not afraid of spilling any secrets.


    "What¡¯s wrong with that? There are many things wrong!" Madam Ling was so agitated that she stood up from her chair. Pacing around the room, she continued, "This workshop is an important military base for the Xiao Family inside Sky Bearing Empire! ording to the Ling Family¡¯s confidential reports, at least 5000 elite troops are hidden inside the workshop! With so many soldiers inside the heart of a country, what kind of imbnce can that cause? Even bringing down the capital would not be surprising! But now you¡¯re telling me that Xiao FengHan handed it over to you meekly? I¡¯m really beginning to wonder what sort of evil intentions he has by doing so!"


    Ling Tian smiled to himself, thinking, "Well, he did not exactly meekly hand it over, I sort of forced him to do so. Under such conditions, he had no choice but to actually hand it over!" However, even a kid knew what to say and what not to, let alone him. He only replied with, "Maybe the Xiao Family Head saw that I was a genius, and decided to build a good rtionship with me!"


    The originally severe expression of Madam Ling softened into one that was between crying andughing, and stretched out a finger, pointing it at Ling Tian¡¯s head, saying, "You? Genius? If you were that good, then that old fellow would not bother to try to annul the marriage! This matter smells fishy!"


    Ling Tian scratched his head and smirked, "No matter what tactics he has, so long as grandma swaps all the manpower within the workshop, and pass the Xiao Family¡¯s troops over to Grandpa Ling, he will have no eyes and ears there anymore, let alone cause any waves!"


    Old Madam Ling red at him: "That¡¯s easy for you to say! If Xiao FengHan has any ulterior motives and decides to use this chance to drag our entire Ling Family inside, how would he allow letting his men be moved out? This matter might not be as simple as it seems."


    At this point, Ling Tian gave a shifty smile as he said: "In this point, grandma need not worry; your grandson here has already gotten Family Head Xiao to agree that when he journeys home a few dayster, he would bring whatever he deems important along with him. Thus, grandma just has to ensure that we find the necessary people to rece his people, and that will be fine."


    This made Old Madam Ling even more at a loss. She could not make head or tails of what Xiao FengHan was scheming about. After 30 years of close rtions, Madam Ling had a profound understanding of how her husband¡¯s sworn brother never failed to have deep ns and distant thoughts. Not only was his schemes extremely huge, his thoughts were also meticulous and could be said to be wless in his calctions! Everything he did had a purpose, and would never allow himself to be at a disadvantage. However, the matter of him giving out his military workshop had no advantage whatsoever to the Xiao Family, and she could not help but think, "Did Xiao FengHan have a change in his nature? Or is the great n of the Xiao familying to a halt?" However, based on her observations thest few days, both did not really seem usible.


    "Forget it, since there is no good reason, then might as well n it step-by-step. Everything should be done cautiously. Hehe, now that the military workshop is in my hands, Xiao FengHan you can forget about carrying out any nefarious schemes or going back there! Both paths will be closed to you from now on!" thought Old Madam Ling.

 Chapter 63 - Brainwashing

    <h4>Chapter 63: Brainwashing</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: celllll


    Ling Tian excitedly bounced out of his grandmother¡¯s room, his mind still reeling in admiration regarding his grandmother¡¯s eloquence. This sort of standard was miles above his own!


    The only matter which Old Madam Ling did not interfere was the problem of the Violent Wind Gang. After all the Ling Family was a behemoth, and it did not look good for them to deal with such a petty gang. Thus, Old Madam Ling left it entirely to Ling Tian and disallowed him to make a personal appearance.


    This sort of decision made Ling Tian downcast. He originally thought that he would not require effort on his part to take care of the Violent Wind Gang. However, all could wait till the Blood Iron Warriors arrived. Ling Tian would put them through a bit of training, before deploying them. One of their objectives would be the taking over of the Violent Wind Gang.


    The fourth day. Ling Tian was all smiles as he stood at his doorstep, gazing at the neat and orderly three rows of 36 Blood Iron Warriors.


    He had long ago given the order that no one was to even intrude half a step into his courtyard today!


    All the Warriors were uniformly well-built, carrying an aura of coldness. Standing there, once could as though feel like they were facing an onught in a snow covered forest. All of them were expressionless, with the pupils of their eyes not even moving. Only Feng Mo who was standing at the front revealed a helpless expression, with the corners of his mouth curled up in a bitter smile.


    The Blood Iron Warriors did not put that elegant young noble standing in front of them in their eyes at all. All of them had already heard from Feng Mo¡¯s mouth how it was this child¡¯s mischief that had gotten all of them here right now. As soldiers, what they looked forward most was the blood-soaked battlefields, where they could prove themselves. Even recalling such scenes caused their blood to boil with excitement. However, just because of this little fellow, all of them came to this paradise of a ce. This caused them to be at a loss and resent Ling Tian for this orders.


    "From everyone¡¯s eyes, I can see that you do not appreciate your current situation, and resent me for calling you over, cutting off your futures. That¡¯s right, youing here was my idea." Sweeping his gaze through all of them once, Ling Tian then began with this statement.


    His bluntness achieved the result he wanted. Upon hearing that it was Ling Tian¡¯s idea that got them removed from the military records, all the Blood Iron Warriors simultaneously emitted chilling rays from their eyes as they stared at him.


    Ling Tian remained unmoved, quietly standing at the same spot ignoring their cold stares. Behind him stood both Ling Jian and Ling Chen. Ling Jian remained impassive like a statue, but Ling Chen was a little unable to take the stares of the Blood Iron Warriors and turned a little pale.


    Ling Tian slowly took a step forward. In the eyes of the Blood Iron Warriors, it suddenly felt as though a towering mountain was pressing down upon them, as though it could blot out the skies and earth. All of them could not help but subconsciously shift backwards, and some even took a step back in response. All the warriors took in a breath of cold air at this situation.


    Even a great general would choose to blend into the aura under such a circumstance and not try to fight back forcefully. The 36 of them were elite warriors; how could the killing intent exuded by them be endured by a normal person? However, this little guy in front of them actually used his own aura to overpower all 36 of theirs. For that short moment, everyone felt stifled under that pressure.


    Everyone could only stare on in shock! This little kid was akin to a monster! Unknowingly, the Blood Iron Warriors begun to retract their thoughts of disdain.


    Ling Tian nodded his head in satisfaction, before saying, "Everyone here is unhappy, this I am aware. However, did you think that the military camp is a ce where you can easily earn merits? Let me ask you all, how long have you been in the military?"


    The crowd looked at each other. Finally, a stocky and tall youth opened his mouth to speak, "This little one entered the army at age 14, now am 21, I¡¯ve been inside the military for a whole 7 years."


    Ling Tian grunted in acknowledgement, then continued: "Position?"


    That youth lowered his head in embarrassment, saying, "I was originally a section leader, now a guard for the Marshal."


    With a sneer, Ling Tian said, "With your qualifications, to rise to the position of general, or deputy general, how long more will you need?"


    The Youth¡¯s face flushed with indignation, shouting, "This little one isn¡¯t born with a silver spoon, if I want to rise to general, I¡¯m afraid I will never live to see it!"


    Hearing so, Ling Tian nodded in understanding, "Since you can¡¯t reach the position of general, then what can you do by staying in the army? What will be your ending?"


    The youth was sluggish in his reply, "I don¡¯t know."


    With a snort, Ling Tian said, "If you don¡¯t, then let me tell you. At 21, you can at most stay for another 24 years in the army! Although you cannot rise to the position of general, once there is a war, you need to go out to the battlefield to fight! You tell me, how many times can you maintain this sort of killing lifestyle?"


    The youth was stunned silent. After all, no one was a god, so how could they know if they would end up perishing in the next battle? He took a deep breath, before puffing up his chest and saying, "Death is nothing!"


    "HAHAHAHA¡­" Ling Tian let out a bout of crazedughter. "In this life without a chance of promotion, you sure face death quite happily!"


    Ignoring him, he turned to the others, "What about you? Your duration in the army?"


    After a precedent, all of them started to speak.


    "Six years."


    "This little one has been inside for eleven years."


    "This little one, nine years."


    ¡­


    Ling Tian suddenly raised his hands and stopped the deluge of voices. He asked, "Who are you enlisting for? Who are you fighting so hard for?!"


    For whom do you enlist! For whom do you go to war?!!!


    These two questions were just like two immensely huge cudgels, hammering heavily upon the hearts of all present. For a moment, nobody coulde out with an answer.


    After a long while, one of the Blood Iron Warriors, stammered, "This little one entered the army to fill his stomach. The army also provides pay¡­ and can be used to help my family¡­ this¡­"


    This reason was simply and yet amusing. Yet when he spoke, most if not all of them nodded in acknowledgement, empathising with him.


    Ling Tianughed in his heart, indeed he did not guess wrongly. This age was far from the time where the soldiers would undergo brainwashing to make them loyal. Thus he said, "Are all of you the same?"


    The remaining crowd nodded their heads, looking at each other.


    Ling Tian now coldly smile, "Based on what you¡¯re saying, I can conclude that your enlistment was for your own survival and to allow your family to lead better lives. Is that right?"


    The crowd could hear the sneering and disdain in his words, but how could they disagree? everyone present could only solemnly nod their heads.


    "Useless! No resolve!" This sentence of Ling Tian ignited the fury of all present!

 Chapter 65 - Such Rewards

    <h4>Chapter 65: Such Rewards</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    The 36 Blood Iron Warriorspletely understood what Ling Tian meant by a test; it was just so torturous! At this moment, they all no longer had the energy to evenin already.


    As they gathered in front of the mansion before the sun rose, Ling Jian and Ling Tian were already standing there waiting for them. The first thing Ling Tian did was to scold them all ferociously. As they saw that Ling Tian had arrived before them, they were full of guilt and shame. A bunch of fully grown men actually had a poorer sense of time than a child.


    Following which, it was the first day of Ling Tian¡¯s test. Ling Tianmanded them to run from the gates of the Ling mansion to the newly developing Ling Family Courtyard, pluck a branch from the willow forest, before returning.


    Ling Tian did not give them a specific time to meet. He only pushed Ling Jian into their crowd and instructed that the one who reached therest will have to carry Ling Jian back. As for Ling Jian¡¯s training, it was half of the Blood Iron Warriors. He was only required to run to the willow forest.


    Furthermore, those who came in thest ten ces will have to wash the clothes of the first ten who came back and have their meals reduced and given to those from the first ten ces. For a day, those from the first ten ces can instruct those from thest ten ces to do anything. Ling Tian then reminded them ¡ª while there is no time limit, he will have a final time limit in his heart. If they were to exceed it, they would all have to scram!


    As everyone heard that, they all sucked in a breath of cold air. Without knowing the time limit which their young noble set for them, how would they be able to pace themselves? Furthermore, it was at least 40 miles from the Ling mansion to the Ling Family Courtyard. The to and fro journey would be a total of 80 miles for them. By the time they were to finish the run, they would definitely bepletely exhausted! [1]


    After Ling Tian finished giving out instructions, he turned back into the mansion. He only said that they were not allowed to resort to any tricks. If they felt that it was unreasonable, they can leave at anytime. If they were still going to be in a daze, they should go back home to be in a daze.


    The moment Ling Tian said that, they all sprinted towards the streets.


    As Ling Tian looked at their backs, he could not help but shake his head as he thought, "A bunch of unruly mob. I can¡¯t believe they do not know how to run in step even though they are from the army. If they were to adjust their footsteps to be in unison, it would make all of their lives much easier. It is obvious that the army did not train them in such an area. This is also good, they will now have to endure it with their own body fitness."


    With regards to the time given for them to return, Ling Tian had set it to four hours. This was something that Ling Tian felt was a rxed timing for the special forces from his previous life. While Ling Tian had never been a soldier or been in an army camp in his previous life, he was not a stranger to military training. Being born in an aristocratic family, even if he was not a main descendant, he had to have a certain understanding of the army as well.


    Surprisingly, the physical fitness of these men were extraordinarily good. They were all able to return within Ling Tian¡¯s stipted timing. The fastest person who came back was actually an hour earlier than his stipted timing. As thest person returned, the sun was already up high in the sky. As they all returned to where Ling Tian stayed, they all sat down and panted heavily with perspiration all over their bodies. As for thest person who returned, who was also the person who carried Ling Jian, his tongue was already sticking out from his mouth.


    Ling Tian then walked out from his room calmly. As he saw how pathetic they looked, he frowned and roared, "This is also called elites? Mmm? Elites who look like dead dogs? Stand up and line up properly!"


    "The first ten, take a step forward." Then, 10 people including Feng Mo took a step forward emotionlessly. These 10 people were all standing up straight with their breaths smoother than the rest. They all formed a row in front of Ling Tian, with delight on their faces. Ling Tian carefully studied all of them before nodding slowly.


    "Thest ten, take a step forward." then, 10 people stepped out with their heads lowered in embarrassment panting heavily. Especially thest man who returned, he stood up with great difficulty, almost falling back down to the ground before standing up with great difficulty.


    If they had ran at a uniformed pace, they would definitely not be in such a poor condition. They were only afraid that they would be eliminated by Ling Tian if they werete. Thus, they were running at full speed even up to the end. With an enormous pressure and the exhaustion of their bodies, they were reduced to such a state.


    Ling Tian then nodded and revealed for a warm smile, "You guys, good! Very good. Cool down your bodies for a while. Before you guys recover, your are not allowed to drink anything." This was from Ling Tian¡¯s experience in the previous world, He knew that if they were to drink water when they were so exhausted, it would greatly reduce the effects of training. Drinking water after their bodies recovered from the exhaustion would be the best way to maximize their training.


    He then turned to look at the first ten with a chilly gaze, "As for the ten of you, you guys are really fast¡­"


    Hearing the unfriendly tone in Ling Tian¡¯s voice, these 10 Blood Iron Warriors felt that something was wrong. They were all extremely puzzled ¡ª we all came back with the fastest speed, exceeding the rest by a great margin. Why does it seem that young noble is extremely displeased?


    Ling Tian then looked at them coldly and said, "From today on, the clothes of thest ten people will be washed by all of you. All of their jobs apart from training will also be done by the ten of you. Your lunch will be reduced by half."


    As Ling Tian said that, everyone was dumbfounded! Many of them were tempted to shout out, "What kind of a logic is this? Not only did they have no rewards foring back early, they were even punished?" Everyone waspletely at a loss.


    The first ten who came back were also in shock, with even a trace of anger. Finally, a burly man walked out and shouted, "Young noble, I¡¯m unresigned!"


    "Oh?" Ling Tian turned and looked at him with strictness in his eyes, "What are you unresigned about?"


    The man then replied, "We are faster than the rest of them by an hour. Such a result far exceeds those from thest 10 ces. Why are we the ones getting punished instead of them? Don¡¯t tell me it is wrong for us to listen to young noble¡¯s orders to run back as fast as we can?" As he said that, all 10 of them revealed a face of being wronged.


    Ling Tian then slowly nodded as he asked the rest, "Do the rest of you feel this way also?"


    The other nine of them looked at him and nodded.


    Ling Tian thenughed coldly, "Good! I will let you guys understand! But after I exin it to all of you, all of your punishments must be doubled!"


    The ten of them then replied in unison, "As long as young noble is able to tell us where we went wrong. If we are really in the wrong, we are willing to be punished!"


    Ling Tian then snorted, "Do you know why I want you guys? I want a team! I do not want individuals! While you guys are fast and managed to meet my required timing, you guys abandoned yourrades! Abandoned your brothers! You guys know that they are exhausted already but did not help them out. Can I ask, if such a thing were to happen on the battlefield, what will your crimes be? You dare to say that you are wronged in front of me? Are you guys really wronged?"


    [1]: Note that the Chinese miles is only 500 meters.

 Chapter 66 - Strict Training

    <h4>Chapter 66: Strict Training</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    After hearing what Ling Tian said, they were all stunned. The 10 of them then could not help but lower their heads in guilt. The burly man then knelt down and shouted, "Reporting to young noble, we are wrong. We are willing to ept the punishment! We will not have anyins!"


    With a ¡®hmph¡¯, Ling Tian said, "You guys have to remember that you are a whole body, life and death brothers! In the cruel battlefield, these brothers will be the ones to watch your back. Without them, there will be no purpose for your existence as well! Such an action of yours today is no different from the despicable actions of abandoning your brothers in the battlefield for your survival! Furthermore, he is already thest one and have to carry a child! You guys actually ignore him like that?! Where are all of your consciences? Where is the brotherhood? If he were to really die from exhaustion today, how would you guys feel? Will you guys feel guilt?!"


    "What I want is not individuals. I want a team! Being born in chaotic times, it is inevitable for men to go into the battlefield. If you guys were to roam the pugilistic world, it is sufficient for your individual bravery. But in a battlefield, if all of you do not know how to work together, if all of you do not know how to take care of each other, there will only be a single oue! A cold corpse! When you are with me, no matter if it is a test or training, everything must be treated as a real battle. You guys must recognize that it is a battlefield deep in your hearts! At any time, you guys may die! No slip ups can be tolerated. Although what I saw may be a little exaggerated, I hope that you guys will understand."


    The strict voice resounded in the small yard. While it is in the bitter winter, everyone was filled with perspiration all over. They were scolded by Ling Tian to the point they did not dare to lift up their heads. The moment Ling Tian scolded them, it made them all feel that their actions were improper and uneptable.


    Ling Tian then turned and looked at thest ten people. With a chilly tone, he scolded, "As for you guys, you guys did not live up to expectations and dragged your brothers down to be punished. If this were a battlefield, you will have caused the lives of your brothers! Now, the ten of you will be punished as well. Are you guys convinced?"


    All 10 of them knelt down and replied, "We are totally convinced!"


    Only then did Ling Tian¡¯s voice be warmer, "All of you must remember, ¡®My brother¡¯s life is my life¡¯. A team will only be able to disy its full strength if it isplete! If everyone only thinks about running for their lives, it will be inevitable for all of you to perish even if you were all top notch experts."


    At this moment, Ling Tian had already brought Ling Jian and Ling Chen back into the room. All of the Blood Iron Warriors were still seated on the floor in a daze, thinking about what Ling Tian said. They then began to feel that Ling Tian made more and more sense. This was the golden principle in the battlefield! They all could not help but think, "If arge army were to follow such a principle, then will there be anyone who will be able to stop such an army? For such an army to face the various troops of the different empires, wouldn¡¯t it be just child¡¯s y?" At that moment, the ambitions in their heart began to grow! They all thought, "With young noble¡¯s intellect, can it be that he only trained us for fun? He definitely has a great ambition!"


    In a day, Ling Tianmanded the 36 of them to do the horse stand, frog jumps, duck walk, sit ups and nking. In any case, Ling Tian had used all the methods of training from his previous life.


    Ling Tian frowned with a whip in his hand, mimicking a strict military instructor from his previous life. However, he was far stricter than them. From time to time, he would walk around to monitor all of them. The moment he realize that someone¡¯s actions were wrong, he would lightly whip them. While there was no pain, it would definitely result in the othersughing. As for the Blood Iron Warrior who was whipped, he would then plunge back into training with his face reddened.


    While the postures which Ling Tianmanded them to do looked extremely strange in the eyes of the Blood Iron Warriors, every action would cause them unbearable pain.


    As the Blood Iron Warriors first started the training, they were initially extremely unwilling and evenined frequently. They thought that this young noble of theirs was justing up with ways to torture them. What use will these weird actions have? Why not we all just lift up rocks in order to train our strength? But as they trained gradually, they were all shocked to realize that these actions were capable of training every muscles on their bodies. Such a training was something which they had never even heard before! They all could not help but think that theirbat prowess would definitely be increased to a higher level if they were to continue with this training! In that moment, they all felt that this young noble of theirs was bing increasingly mysterious.


    The moment they had such a discovery, they trained voluntarily instead of needing Ling Tian to monitor them. As Ling Tian saw the surprising fitness of the Blood Iron Warriors, he nodded his head in secret. If they were to continue training as such, it wouldplete their physical fitness training in half a month, being able to endure his training regime. At that time, the real training would begin!


    In a day, the 36 Blood Iron Warriors felt that they had a great reward. But at the same time, they were all extremely exhausted. After dinner, Ling Tian instructed them to repeat the whole process of training again before announcing that it was the end of training.


    Everyone then heave a sigh of relief as they copsed on the floor. Even Feng Mo, who was the fittest, also had his fours on the ground, panting heavily. He only felt that every part of his body was iparably painful. As he was panting, he began to joke, "After a day of young noble¡¯s training, I feel like I have just went to seen Hades and taken a tour around the 18 levels of hell."


    As everyone heard that, they all nodded their heads weakly! They all agreed.


    Now, the way they looked at Ling Tian was no longer the disdain they once had. It had already transformed into respect from the depths of their hearts! Not only was Ling Tian able to shatter rocks, his training method was extremely effective as well. Furthermore, it was also because of Ling Tian¡¯s theory of brotherhood on the battlefield! Such a saying waspletely unheard of in their generation. As they thought about it carefully, this was definitely a golden principle! Something which was irrefutable!


    As Ling Tian looked at their pitiful appearances, he could not help but say coldly, "You guys already think that this is the 18 levels of hell? Let me tell all of you something. If you want to be strong, this is only the beginning. It is just the most basic exercises only. From now on, you guys will understand what is called the real hell! Hehehe¡­"


    Everyone all took in a breath of cold air. This is only called the beginning?! They all could not help but feel a sense of helplessness. They were all alreadypletely breathless with their muscles aching all over and it was merely the beginning!


    Ling Tian thenughed out loud and walked out. Before he left, he left a single phrase, "We will continue tomorrow. Everything will be like today."


    In the room, a bunch of men who saw blood in the battlefield and would not blink in the face of a de all began to sigh andin. But, that action of theirs strained their muscles as they all let out voices of agony.

 Chapter 70 - I Will Rule the Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 70: I Will Rule the Heavens</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    This was the first meeting Ling Tian held aftering to this world. The ones who participated in this meeting were all the people under him: 36 Blood Iron Warriors, Ling Jian and Ling Chen. The location ¡ª thergest room in his own courtyard. The time ¡ª deep in the night. With regards to the contents of this meeting, Ling Tian would not allow it to be leaked at all.


    With regards to how he was able to wield such a power now, Ling Tian felt that it was about sufficient. While it was not impossible for him to expand his power, it would be at the expense of alerting others. If that¡¯s the case, then the gains would not make up for the losses.


    In Ling Tian¡¯s eyes, the people in front of him now will be the core members of his own team. In other words, the leaders. Ling Tian felt that it was necessary to understand the background of every single one present and every single information about all these people.


    While Ling Xiao¡¯s beating was almost ineffective towards Ling Tian, Ling Tian had still rested on bed for two days. This was because his mother, Chu Ting¡¯er, had apanied him by his bedside for a whole two days. Only after a few ineffective attempts of sending people to persuade Chu Ting¡¯er did Ling Xiao personallye over to fetch Chu Ting¡¯er back. For the first time, Ling Tian witnessed just how strong his mother was. She was angered like a lioness protecting her cub, looking as though she wanted to tear Ling Xiao into pieces.


    After Old Madam Ling heard about this matter, she summoned Ling Xiao in front of her and gave him a good scolding. As for Ling Xiao wanting to transfer the Blood Iron Warriors back, he was only able to suggest it before being mercilessly rejected by Old Madam Ling. This also created an extremely convenient effect for Ling Tian ¡ª Ling Xiao felt that he did no longer had the face to see his brothers and distanced himself from Ling Tian¡¯s courtyard.


    As Ling Tian looked at the 38 of them, his face was stern and grave, with a seriousness which he had never disyed before. Everyone could not help but feel anxious with their faces were filled with seriousness.


    "Today, is the 11th day, 12th month and 3169 year of the Heavenly Star Continent. It is also the 11th day, 12th month and 45th year of the Sky Bearing Empire. I want all of you to remember this date forever. From now on, everyone present will be arge family, a whole body. From now on, all of you present will be officially my men!"


    Everyone all felt their breaths be heavy.


    "From today on, we will take steps to perfecting our own strength, strengthening our power and increasing our capabilities. However, all of these must be carried out in secret. The enemies we are going to face will be the whole world, including all of the powerhouses."


    "There are still three more months before the Ling Family Courtyard ispleted. When it ispleted, your road to strength will begin from there! While I am only five years old and seem to have a lot of time, this is not the truth. The storm between the different empires is brewing and war will break out at any time. The moment war breaks out, it will definitely spread across the whole continent. Thus, after I ept all of your officially, you must rely on yourselves for everything! If you want to survive to enjoy luxury with me, you must increase your own strength with everything you have. You must make sure that you do not die in battle!"


    Everyone¡¯s breaths were heavy as their eyes were like bells with perspiration flowing down their foreheads. After Ling Tian said all of these, they would be idiots if they did not understand what Ling Tian meant. Ling Tian had already exined his ambition to everyone, only short of saying that he wanted to be the emperor. Ever since they came into the Ling mansion, they felt that Ling Tian had been hiding something. It is just that they did not understand ¡ª with the Ling family behind him as a powerful backing, why did he have to be so careful? Now, they finally understood that the ambitions which were hiding in the heart of this child was actually so shocking!


    Hiding so patiently with ambitions so huge!


    Then, a trace of haughtiness appeared on Ling Tian¡¯s face as he growled, "I am called Ling Tian, and I will rule the heavens! Gentleman, who will be willing to apany me to rule the heavens?!"


    All 38 of them knelt down in unison, "We are willing to support the young noble to rule to heavens!"


    Ling Tian then smiled and waved his hands, "This is only a small wish of mine, all of you do not need to be so serious. It is enough that you keep it in your hearts. If this matter were to spread out and others think that this good for nothing silk pants young noble has such aspirations, they will probablyugh their teeth off."


    Everyone felt the mood loosen up as they began tough as well. The incident of Ling Tian ¡®harassing¡¯ his maid had already spread across the whole capital! Knowing how to harass his maid even at the age of five! Ling Tian had already been firmly awarded with a title of ¡®super silkpants¡¯ already. Ling Tian¡¯s reputation in the whole capital was unrivaled, bing the biggest joke in the Sky Bearing City.


    After the serious matters had been settled, Ling Tian asked a few questions which had been in his heart, "All of you are from the military. Have you ever heard of people who can leap over walls or smash rocks into powder with their bare hands?"


    This doubt had been in Ling Tian¡¯s heart for a very long time already. Ling Tian had always been trying to fish out this information from the various people he met, but no one was able to give him an answer. Most of them would immediately deny such a thing! This made Ling Tian feel that such martial arts did not exist in this world. As for magic, that waspletely impossible. This had greatly changed Ling Tian¡¯s idea of crossing through worlds.


    Ever since Ling Tian saw Xiao FengHan¡¯s palm of rage, breaking the table into smithereens, Ling Tian realized that martial arts and Inner Qi was actually present in this world. It is just that the number of people who had a grasp of such a power was extremely scarce for some reason. Even if they had such a power, they would not reveal it easily either.


    The mysterious expert behind Xiao FengHan had also made Ling Tian alert and cautious. That person was obviously one who cultivated both inner and external martial arts and specialized in concealment and tracing. Ling Tian felt that it was extremely strange that while these people obvious existed, no one knew about them. Furthermore, just how many of these people actually existed in this world. How were the martial arts in this world categorized? Just how powerful will the real experts be? Where would these people be hiding?


    Countless of doubts filled Ling Tian¡¯s heart. Now, Ling Tian had already grasped a vague idea of what was going on. The existence of these people were definitely a secret! There will definitely be a small crowd of people who understood these matters. The Ling family who was born from peasant lineage obviously did not know about this secret and did not have the rights to know about them!


    The Ling family was originally just a wealthy family. After Ling Zhan had conquered thends with thete emperor, the Ling family grew to such glory from nothing. While the Ling family may seem glorious, the foundations of the Ling family were extremely weak! Therge aristocratic families which had decades or even centuries of foundation would not ce the Ling family in their sights. No matter how much authority the Ling familymanded, it was stillcking a legacy which was being passed down in those deep-rootedrge families! Just like the phase, wealthy in the third generation! As for the Ling family, they only had three generations, including Ling Tian!


    Everyone stared at each other with puzzled looks on their faces. It was obvious that apart from seeing Ling Tian¡¯s disy of might, they had never seen it before.


    Ling Tian then sighed to himself, "It seems that I will have to slowly uncover this matter myself." Ling Tian deeply believed that as long as these people existed, there would definitely be traces left behind. Following the increase in his strength, Ling Tian believed that he would definitely appear in their sights eventually.


    Furthermore, Ling Tian felt that for those aristocratic families which had almost a thousand years of lineage, they would have definitely came into contact to these people! In fact, the people in their families may be these existences. At the very least, there will be a few of such people in the aristocratic families. Especially thergest family in the Heavenly Star Continent which had a heritage of a thousand years, the Yu family. Even in his death, Ling Tian would not believe that they did not have such characters within their ranks! If not for some special reasons, how was it possible for a family to have a lineage of a thousand years? The hardships of a thousand years, the political changes in a thousand years, how was that something which could be handled by an ordinary family?

 Chapter 71 - Martial Arts Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 71: Martial Arts Lesson</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: celllll


    After dispelling the frustrating thoughts with difficulty, Ling Tian looked at the group, and asked them another question, "When does the recruitment of troops for our country start?"


    The crowd was stunned for a moment, before Feng Mo replied, "Recruitment? What recruitment?"


    It was now Ling Tian¡¯s turn to stare in shock. "There¡¯s no recruitment for new soldiers?"


    Everyone shook their heads as Feng Mo replied again, "The world is so peaceful at the moment, what use have we to recruit soldiers?"


    Wah!


    Ling Tian was stunned speechless, "Just because it is peaceful, there¡¯s no need for recruitment?"


    The group replied as though it was only natural, "The usual recruitment takes ce once every five years and there was a recruitment held justst year. Since we are not warring currently and the military is not facing a shortage of manpower, there is no need for recruitment! Unless we are in an imminent state of war, or there are too many old and sick soldiers, will the recruitment begin once again to replenish the old with new."


    Feng Mo also added, "In my ten odd years in the army, I¡¯ve only seen recruitment being held twice!"


    No war means no recruitment? Recruiting soldiers once every five years?! Ling Tian face-palmed at this and had totally no words to describe it! No wonder the dynasties changed so frequently and no wonder why this continent had seven empires living on it! The reason was because of this! Managing their military as such, if the empire did not die, then that would be weird!


    There is no misfortune in being readily prepared! What are those Kings and Officials doing everyday? Did they think they could live happily ever after once they had set up a kingdom? Having no worries at all? Not a single awareness of hardship? Ling Tian felt as though his thoughts were unable to keep up with the times.


    Ling Tian¡¯s original thought was to borrow the country¡¯s recruitment, keeping a few batches of new recruits secretly with their family''s influence. Then, he would give them his own training turn them into his private army. However, this n had nowpletely fallen through! Five years per recruitment! How could Ling Tian afford to wait? It went without saying that his ns had to be changed.


    Looking at Feng Mo andpany, he said, "The Ling Family Courtyard will be done in about three months. Based on my own ns and estimates, we can at least have ten thousand men inside practicing at the same time. Since the Empire does not recruit soldiers, I¡¯ll leave this part for you guys to perform. My requirements are those who are above 15 years of age but below 25, take as many as you can. This will be your first mission. Feng Mo, you¡¯re in charge of handling this, whatever methods you would like to use, I¡¯ll leave it up to you. However, when you have gotten those people, you need to bring them inside the Ling Family Courtyard without any news spreading out." Ling Tian thought a while longer before he continued, "One recruitment might be toorge and attract too much attention, so you can break it into a few batches. As for how many batches to split them up to, that¡¯s for you to decide to."


    Feng Mo stood upright and cupped his fists, saying, "Yes! I willply with Young Noble¡¯s order!"


    Ling Tian considered the scenario once again before letting out a sigh, "Feng Mo, I¡¯ll need you to pick another couple of guys to take over the Violent Wind Gang. In three years, I want all the underground powers in the capital to be under our control! The rest of the brothers, you may assist at any time! Any matters can be decided at your own volition, there''s no need to go through me. Oh, by the way, do not touch the Blood Rose Hall, it¡¯s reserved for Ling Jian!"


    Ling Jian shot up in gratitude, "Many thanks, Young Noble!"


    Nodding his head, Ling Tian stood up before saying, "I¡¯ve been staying too long in the house, let¡¯s go out for some exercise."


    Everyone¡¯s faces lit up in delight, knowing that Ling Tian was about to start lecturing on martial arts. All of them rushed out like a swarm of bees.


    The piled up snow was a pure white, with the moonlight resembling water flowing.


    Ling Tian stood leisurely in the courtyard, holding on to a de, saying, "All of your so called martial arts actually has no style to speak of. It was only created after countless processes of grinding on the battlefield. However, it will never be enough for all of you to roam unhindered, and to protect your lives if you rely merely on it. Watch and learn."


    Drawing out the de, Ling Tian stood with it nted towards the sky. His very person seemed to exude a fearsome aura, making it such that it was difficult to even breathe for those people surrounding him.


    Slowly tilting the de down, he immediately followed up with the entire set of de works. In that instant, the snow unrestrainedly blew up, and de energy flew up into the sky. Although they were only facing a single person with a single de, in the hearts of the 36 Blood Iron Warriors, they seemed to have been teleported back to the battlefield, witnessing the momentum and killing intent of a thousand cavalry and ten thousand foot soldiers as they fought for supremacy!


    One de moved, and the souls of all present were reaped!


    Very quickly, Ling Tian finished and kept the de while straightening himself. Staring at the enraptured expressions of all present, heughed, "This set of de works is named ¡®ughter of a Thousand Soldiers!¡¯ Other than using it for close quartersbat, it is most suitable for a confrontation between two camps, where one is surrounded by a multitude of enemies. In time toe, I¡¯ll impart to all of you here this set of de works, for itsplementary internal arts, I¡¯ll also pass them down to you."


    The faces of those present simultaneously emerged expressions of ecstasy! All of them hurriedly bowed in gratitude. For such a ferocious and powerful de work, if sessfully passed down to them, the overall strength of everyone here would definitely be greatly improved! Furthermore, from what their Young Noble had said, there was also a set of internal arts which couldplement it. Everyone present knew that any form of internal arts was a secret among secrets. To think that they had a chance to learn it and be one of those supremely strong individuals in the fables. All of their hearts could not help but race as their bloods boiled in excitement!


    After dismissing the crowd, Ling Tian looked at both Ling Jian and Ling Chen who were staring with wide eyes at him, and burst intoughter. "Why are you looking at me like that? No need to worry, I definitely have something good for the both of you. Follow me!"


    After Ling Tian had finished passing the mnemonics of the Divine Shocking Dragon Form and Divine Ice Form to Ling Jian and Ling Chen respectively, he then used his internal strength to guide them both on how to cycle the energy within their bodies. By the time he was done, it was already bright outside. Looking at each other, the three of them could not help butugh, even though they did not sleep for one night, the trio was unexpectedly brimming with energy, without the least bit of fatigue.


    Leisurely stretching his waist, Ling Tian slowly walked out of his door and squinted his eyes, staring at the rising sun in the far east. His face loosened into a carefree smile.


    The rising sun seemed to be amodating Ling Tian¡¯s tiny body, bathing him in the countless rays of golden sunlight.


    Behind him, both Ling Jian and Ling Chen looked at Ling Tian as he immersed himself in the sunlight, with admiration and worship in their eyes.

 Chapter 73 - Strange Battle

    <h4>Chapter 73: Strange Battle</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    "Report!"


    A loud voice, filled with shock, sounded from afar.


    "General, the scouts are back!" An divisionmander took a look before saying.


    Ling Xiao turned around quickly as he said with gleaming eyes, "Summon him quickly!"


    The six scouts entered, with dust all over their bodies, and took a knee, "Reporting to general, it¡¯s good news!"


    Ling Xiao replied calmly, "What¡¯s the good news?"


    One of the scouts replied, "When the six of us went out this time, we did not meet with any enemies until we reached the peak of the Mourning Soul Mountain. The two thousand enemy troops on the north of the Mourning Soul Mountain died a mysterious death. The mountain was also burnt, not leaving anything behind."


    Another scout then said excitedly, "The same thing also happened on the southern side of the Mourning Soul Mountain. Not a single enemy troop was left of the mountain. There was also traces of the mountain being burnt."


    Ling Xiao¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he asked, "Is this real?"


    The six scouts knelt down together, "Your subordinate is willing to make a military pledge!"


    A scout then shouted, "When this subordinate arrived at the peak of the mountain, the military camp is in a mess for some reason."


    Ling Xiao then stood up and ordered, "Command the three armies, we are setting off! Wang FangZhi!"


    "Here!"


    "You willmand an army of 10,000 men to attack the Western Han to dy the Western Han army! You will set off immediately!"


    "Your subordinate receives his order!"


    "Li MingYang! Zhang MengQi! The both of you will lead 5000 men each to upy the northern and southern faces of the Mourning Soul Mountain!"


    "Your subordinate receives his order!"


    "As for the rest of you, you will follow this general to do battle with Han ShiZe!"


    "Roger!"


    Ling Xiao led the troops in the front as he was puzzled by this strange incident. The troops on the two faces of the mountain had already sent out their signal to indicate that their forces had already upied the mountain peak. Ling Xiao had purposefully slowed down the speed of their main troops in order to guard against a possible scheme by the enemy. However, he never expected that both his vanguard forces did not face any resistance at all and easily upied the mountain peak! The moment their forces upy the mountain peak, any form of schemes would be rendered useless. Don¡¯t tell me there are other troops helping us in secret? Why don¡¯t I know about this matter then?


    All the generals knew that Ling Xiao had a godlike mastery of his troops and thought that he had secretly sent forces to take care of the Soul Mourning Mountain. Thus, they all came forward to give their congrattions to Ling Xiao. Being unable to reject them, he could only humbly respond to them.


    The army then sped up and went through the gorge in a short while. As their objective was nearing them, they were all extremely surprised!


    There was only Wang FangZhi with his 10,000 troops stationed there. There wasn¡¯t even a single trace of the Western Han troops. The only thing they saw was the Western Han¡¯s tents and gs all over the floor and the asional glimmer of something shiny on the floor ¡ª obviously the weapons which were left behind. It was obvious that the Western Han troops had retreated a long time ago, and in a hurry as well. There were still two tents with green smoke rising from them, filled with the enemy rations!


    Ling Xiao began to frown! He could obviously tell that there was definitely someone helping him in secret. But, he was puzzled about just where this person who helped him was. Why would he not reveal himself after giving him such a huge assistance?


    Wang FangZhi then came over the Ling Xiao and said with bewilderment, "General, when our forces arrived, the Western Han¡¯s army had already retreated tens of miles away. Not a single one of them could be seen. This is strange!" As he said that, he rubbed his head in frustration. He originally wanted to aplish a feat here so that he will be able to return to the capital with his head held up high. However, he never expected the enemy to escape before he even drew his sword!


    Ling Tian thought through the matter carefully but was totally clueless. Then, he thought back to the battles he had fought in thest few years. Almost all of the time, he would achieve an inexplicable victory at the most crucial moment. There were even a few times when the enemy¡¯s general died an unknown death when they were locked in stalemate. As he linked all of these factors together, Ling Xiao could be sure that there was definitely a mysterious force helping him in secret!


    After receiving such a great favor from the other party, he could not even see who the other party was! Ling Xiao took a long sigh! But, this mysterious man does not seem to have any enmity with me. It seems like he is here to help me. But why do I know nothing about him at all? This matter is just too strange! Ever since the ancient times, there had never been such a situation such as this. In these past few years, Ling Xiao would definitely win every battle he fought, bing a character that every army would fear!


    No matter what, this Soul Mourning Mountain and Valley of Sobbing Spirits is finally in the hands of the Sky Bearing army! From now on, this ce will definitely be a ce where for the souls of the Western Han army to mourn!


    Ling Xiao then waved his hands depressingly and said, "Transit into defense and upy the Soul Mourning Mountain. We must definitely make the Soul Mourning Mountain be a barrier that no one can pass! We will return to the capital half a monthter!"


    As he said that, he did not wait for a reply and returned on his horse. As the other generals looked at Ling Xiao¡¯s back view with bewilderment, "Why is it such that the general looks so depressed? Didn¡¯t we just win a great battle?"


    Capital, Ling mansion!


    Ling Tian was half lying down on a bamboo chair with his eyes closed. Behind him, a beautifuldy in a white dress stretched out her jade like hands and gently massaged Ling Tian¡¯s shoulders. Her expression was extremely sweet with a sense of satisfaction in her beautiful eyes. It was as though the happiest thing on earth would be for her to stay by Ling Tian¡¯s side and massage him.


    With a barely inaudible ¡®swish¡¯, a ck dressed man entered by flipping over the walls.


    Ling Tian¡¯s eyes were still closed and his expression did not change. However, the white dresseddy behind him turned cold as the smile on her face disappeared. Recing it was a chilly re as her sharp gaze swept passed the ck dressed figure.


    The ck dressed man then shuddered for a moment and took a few steps forward. When he was in front of Ling Tian, he took a knee and said, "This subordinate pays his respect to young noble!"


    Ling Tian then replied with a soft ¡®oh¡¯ to acknowledge the greeting.


    The ck dressed man then stood up and cupped his fists politely towards the white dressed female, "How do you do, Miss Chen!"


    The chill on her face was not reduced a single bit and did not even look up. She only continued to massage Ling Tian¡¯s shoulder as her chilly gaze unknowingly vanished.


    The ck dressed man, Ling Jiu, felt his body rx as though he was being spared. Then, he quickly took out a letter from his bosom and handed it over with both his hands. The white dresseddy then waved her hands gently as the letter unknowingly fell into her hands.


    As though he was used to it, the ck dressed man was not startled as he said, "Feng Mo and Sun Tie led a thousand men to the Soul Mourning Mountain. Ling Chi had sessfully assassinated Han ShiZe and retreated safely. Now, General Ling had already taken full control of the Soul Mourning Mountain."


    Ling Tian then replied with a soft ¡®oh¡¯, as though it was all within his expectations. Then, he asked calmly, "Oh, it was Ling Chi who went. What is the casualty count of the brothers like?"


    Ling Jiu said solemnly, "53 deaths, 41 serious injuries and 130 light injuries. Brother Sun Tie¡¯s right shoulder was also injured."


    Ling Tian¡¯s body shook, "The losses are so big? Even Sun Tie was injured? Who were the troops taken from?"


    Ling Jiu trembled as he said, "From the 3000 men Yue Chao had, we took out 500 to attack the southern mountain. We also took 500 men from Li Han to attack the northern mountain." He had been silently praying that the young noble would not ask about this matter. Now that the young noble asked about it, he knew that the two of them would be in trouble.


    Ling Tian then sat up straight and red at Ling Jiu, "Tell me everything at once, what is there to hide? You still need me to ask you bit by bit?"


    Ling Jiu¡¯s pale face began to break out in sweat but did not dare to wipe it. He stood up even straighter as he reported, "Of the 500 troops from Yue Chao, there were 43 deaths, 10 heavy injuries and 90 light injuries. Of the 500 troops from Li Han, there were 10 deaths, 31 heavy injuries and 40 light injuries."


    Ling Tian frowned and said with frustration, "What is Yue Chao doing? So many more deaths than heavy injuries! Tell Feng Mo that the training for Yue Chao troops must be increased. Yue Chao will receive 20 military rods. All of the captains under him will also receive 20 military rods! As for Li Han, let Feng Mo reward him ordingly."


    Ling Jiu finally had the chance to wipe his sweat as he thought to himself, "Exterminating 2000 soldiers with 500 troops with only 30 plus deaths. If this were to be ced anywhere, it would be a glorious record for sure. Only when it is in front of the young noble will they have to ept punishment instead! But that Li Han is really quite perverse. If the both of them are beingpared, it is no surprise for the young noble to be angry."


    Ling Tian theny back down and shut his eyes. Then, Ling Chen waved her hands to Ling Jiu and said, "You may leave. Report if there are any changes."


    As though he was spared from torture, Ling Jiu took a bow and drifted over the wall as though he was a leaf in the wind, disappearing in a blink of an eye. As he came and went, no one in the Ling family managed to discover his presence!

 Chapter 78 - Marriage Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 78: Marriage Crisis</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: celllll


    Having no other alternative, Chu Ting¡¯er began to plot in secret. The moment the Emperor gave the celebratory decree, she cajoled him to send out another decree! When the timees, she would bring her son to have a look, and whomever took his fancy, she would request from the Emperor to bestow upon them a marriage. Riding on the influence that Ling Xiao had continuously umted merits for the country, she would definitely make her son bring home a daughter-inw for her that day!


    To not have anyoneing up to propose marriage was no big deal, but to even be rejected even after knocking on their doors repeatedly was too offensive! What kind of nonsense was this? The Ling Family could be considered an outstanding family n, why would marrying their daughters into the family be anything shameful? Chu Ting¡¯er was utterly infuriated! Thus she hatched this ghastly n, thinking, "The whole lot of you don¡¯t agree, right? Good, then I¡¯ll get the Emperor himself to send out a decree! Let¡¯s see who still can make any noise by then!"


    Ling Chen who was standing at the side spontaneously burst into peals ofughter, trembling like a blossom in the wind. Seeing the depressed look on Ling Tian¡¯s face, she found it harder and harder to stop.


    Ling Tian could not be any more depressed, to think that his own mother had turned into a stumbling block in his current path to stay single! It was actually to the point that she plotted about going to the Emperor and asking for a bestowing of marriage! Thinking up to this point, Ling Tian felt like smashing his head on a block of beancurd to kill himself! [1]


    Little did he imagine that Chu Ting¡¯er was actually just as depressed as he was! That her own son actually became a silkpants? Chu Ting¡¯er really wanted to go out to the public and yell out that her son actually did not force himself on any vige girls, and neither did he do any atrocities, so how was he a silkpants? Even the servant girl that stuck beside him like a shadow for the past ten years in his room was still a virgin, so where did the word silkpants originate from?!


    Was it because he always got into fights? But whose family¡¯s children did not get into quarrels and fights in the capital? This showed how lively and normal my son actually was! Beating up the prince, as well as the official¡¯s son? This showed the talent my son possessed! It showed that the other children did not have the ability to fight with Ling Tian! If they have the ability, they are wee to beat my son up! What useless chaps, defaming by son by saying that he is a silkpants after being defeated, pui!


    Chu Ting¡¯er could not help but feel indignant from deep within her heart!


    The way she looked at Ling Tian also grew more and more dull. Being tagged with the name of a silkpants, just by going out to fight, what can you expect to achieve? Can fighting bring you back a wife? It''s also fine if you want to kidnap ady back. So long as you manage to cook the raw rice, you would only endure a beating! However, where can the girl run too? What has been done cannot be undone, the family of that girl could only recognize this rtionship! A beating in exchange for a wife, are you at an disadvantage? You look like a gentleman, but your flirting cannot evenpare with your uncouth father!


    Sometimes, Chu Ting¡¯er could not help but panic, and itched to remind her son again and again to find a suitable girl and aggressively push himself onto her! If not for the fact that she could not bring herself to do that, she would have long ago chased Ling Tian out with a stick to find a girl to flirt with!


    What a shameful matter! He was still the only direct descendant of the Duke Ling! The only son of the great General Ling! To think that he could not even find a prospective partner! And no one wanted to even bring up the topic of marriage with him! This, this was an epicical scene, a situation which surpassed even the most absurdness of situations!


    Seeing how Ling Tian was staring nkly into space, Chu Ting¡¯er fumed for a moment, and viciously aimed a kick at him, "Go and get ready, ask Mister Qin to teach you how to recite several poems! Remember, don¡¯t reveal your hooligan nature once you step out of the house! If things still doesn¡¯t work out this time, then your mother will break your legs!"


    Chu Ting¡¯er felt helpless. This kid looked like some tender strawberry on the outside, but was actually extremely tenacious! After being repeatedly beaten for half an hour, crying for his mom and dad, he only took a nap before lively jumping about as though there was nothing wrong! No one knew how his muscles were made, unbelievably tough!


    Seeing how his mother came in full of smiles, but left full of anger, Ling Chen by the side had long ago copsed due to stomach pain fromughing! Holding her little stomach, she continuously groaned as she tried to stifle herughter. Seeing her half dead look, Ling Tian could only grind his teeth. He could not help but grab her and flip her over, cing her on his knees and give her buxom yet perky buttocks two sound smacks. The sharp and clear smacks sounded like melodious music to his ears, and boy, was that feeling good!


    Ling Chen screamed shrilly, jumping up immediately as she held on to her buttocks, her little face flushed red like blood. The rims of her eyes reddened immediately.


    Seeing how Ling Chen looked like a pear blossom in the rain [2], Ling Tian got a rude shock. Thinking quickly, he said, "Chen¡¯er, what to do, your young noble now do not know how to cope with this, quickly help me think of an idea!"


    Ling Chen was rudely interrupted by him, and while musing, the tears that were about to spill was withdrawn as a result. Thinking about the matter before, she could not help but start to smile once again, "Hmm, you can do whatever you want, I just don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s a question which my young noble cannot solve!"


    Ling Tian gave a long sigh, appearing mournful, "The way things are now, I can only throw caution to the wind!"


    "Gegege¡­" Ling Chen naturally understood what Ling Tian meant by ¡®throwing caution to the wind¡¯, and theughter bubbling within her could not be inhibited, once again rushing out. The sounds ofughter akin to wind chimes ringing reverberated in the little courtyard, one could tell how happy the owner of theughter was just from it.


    Ling Tian¡¯s face darkened, looking as though a snowstorm was iing as he said, "Go and ask Ling Jian, how much of Ling Kong has he checked up on? A bunch of pig brains, it¡¯s been ten years and yet there¡¯s no progress in it! Tell him that if he can¡¯tplete this in another 2 months, when he gets back, I¡¯ll personally give him the stick! Unable to vent his anger and frustrations, Ling Jian naturally became his punching bag.


    Actually the matter could not be med on Ling Jian. The main part was that Ling Tian did not even ce the Ling Kong father and son pair in his eyes any longer. The moment Ling Tian started to grow older, both father and son became ythings for Ling Tian to go back to once in awhile. Recently, he had even sent the pair back to the northwest once again! Now that Ling Tian was only missing the name list of those in cahoots with the duo, he did not want to rm them prematurely. This was also partly in fear that his grandfather was already getting on in his years and might not be able to take that mental blow. Thus he began to drag the matter out. By doing so, the victims were actually the father and son duo, since they were yed till they felt as good as dead!


    Ling Chen withdrew her lovable body as she thought, "Poor Ling Jian, you just became a punching bag for your young noble once again, all the best!" At the same time, a messenger falcon flew out from the little courtyard, turned half round before disappearing like a bolt of ck lightning, disappearing in the horizons.


    Countless thousand miles away, Ling Jian, who was lying down beaten ck and blue, suddenly shivered uncontrobly!


    Together with Ling Tian''s helplessness, with Ling Chen''sughter, with the expectations of the silkpants in the capital, with the fear of those families with daughters, General Ling''s troops had finally entered the capital with victory.


    The country was in jubtion, the officials alling out to express their congrattions. The members of all the various associations of the princess, including those of the poetry, calligraphy and arts sections were also called to convene together!


    [1] - What the author here is trying to convey is sort of a joke, because beancurd or tofu is soft and thus you cannot kill yourself with it. It is a way of expressing stupidity or powerlessness at the scenario.


    [2] - This is used to describe the beauty of ady.

 Chapter 79 - Gathering of Silkpants

    <h4>Chapter 79: Gathering of Silkpants</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Ling Family Courtyard


    Ling Tian was seated in the secret chambers silently while reading through the news being sent back from all around. There were a few of these news which drew his attention the most. The third young master of the NanGong Family, one of the Six Great Families, set off half a month ago to the Yang family for a marriage proposal.


    The son of the family head of the Xiao family, Xiao ZhenYu had paid a visit to the DongFang Family of the Six Great Families. (Author¡¯s note: While there are eightrge aristocratic families with equal status, Ling Tian was used to removing both the Ling and Yang family. He ignored the Ling family because he felt that the strength of the Ling family was just iparable to the other six families. As for the Yang family, Ling Tian did not even have them in his sights.)


    The news which made Ling Tian the most interested was this: The crown prince of the Northern Wei family proposed a marriage to the Yu family, marrying the young princess of the Yu family as the first wife of the crown prince. However, he was rejected! The princess of the Yu family decided to explore the continent to broaden her horizons. She had already set off from the Northern Wei and her whereabouts were unknown!


    As Ling Tian saw this piece of news, he could not help but fall into deep consideration. No matter how big the Yu family was, they were still in the territory of the Northern Wei, under the jurisdiction of the Northern Wei Emperor. Just what was the Yu family relying on to reject the crown prince¡¯s proposal. Furthermore, the proposal was made personally by the emperor! This Yu family definitely isn¡¯t simple! The final phrase, ¡®whereabouts were unknown¡¯, made Ling Tian extremely interested. Ling Tian would naturally know just howrge the information of his subordinates were. Even with such a thorough search, they still gave him the report of ¡®whereabouts were unknown¡¯. Just what did this mean?


    There can only be two exnations to such a situation. First, the princess of the Yu family did note out at all, and exploring the continent was nothing but and excuse. Second, the might of the Yu family was far above Ling Tian. Thus, Ling Tian isn¡¯t able to find out about anything!


    "What a Yu family!" Ling Tian thought calmly, "Since they have the guts to reject the proposal by the emperor of the Northern Wei Empire, why would they bother finding an excuse? The only possibility is thetter exnation!"


    Since the Yu family¡¯s princess is out and the Sky Bearing Empire is the most happening at this moment, it is extremely likely for her to be in the Sky Bearing Empire! Ling Tian began to smile, "It seems that things are getting more and more interesting! It seems that this is really a good opportunity!"


    Ling Tian gave a profound smile, "If the princess of the Yu family really came to the Sky Bearing Empire, I will be able to catch a small glimpse of the Yu family¡¯s true strength from her and her followers!" This was something extremely beneficial to his next step.


    Ling Jiu looked at Ling Tian¡¯s expression secretly and gave his own view, "If young noble is able to bring the princess of the Yu family to his bedroom¡­hehe¡­ our possible enemy would be our ally."


    With regards to this opinion, Ling Tian dismissed it with a smile. If she did not meet his expectations, she will have to stand by the side even if she was the daughter of the Jade Emperor! While it is important to rule to heavens, his own love story must not be sacrificed! Of course, if the princess of the Yu family is up to his expectations, he would not mind either. [1]


    The most important day had finally arrived!


    Early in the morning, Ling Tian was dragged off his bed by Chu Ting¡¯er, summoning 6 maids with a wave of her hands and dressing Ling Tian up all over! Only after two hours did they stop under the satisfied gaze of Chu Ting¡¯er. By the time Ling Tian left his room, he felt as though a great burden was off his shoulders and he could finally see the daylight again. Before he left the mansion, Chu Ting¡¯er caught up to him and said, "Tian¡¯er, you can choose anyone you want. But, you better not choose Jin Feng or Jiao Yue, the two princesses. Your mother does not wish to ask the impossible from the emperor."


    Ling Tian agreed as he quickly summoned a few guards behind him and left the house as though he was escaping. He did not even bother waiting for Wang Bo, getting on his horse and riding away. It was as though a monster woulde out from his house at any time.


    He was like jade, his horse like dragon. Ling Tian was originally extremely suave already. Together with the fact that he dressed up intentionally, he was extremely outstanding. Along the way, he attracted the many curious gazes from the people on the streets. But the moment they saw that it was the infamous young noble Ling, they all quickly looked away in fright.


    A full two hours of dressing up! My goodness! Ling Tian cried out in his heart! For someone who would only take three minutes to wash up everyday, the two hours of dressing up was akin to hell!


    Behind him, the four guards looked at the gates of the mansion in doubt, "Just what is wrong with this usually fearless young noble? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because of how excited he is because of the gathering of beauties in the pce?" They all gave a weirdughter and quickly chased him with their horses.


    Every time Ling Tian came to the imperial pce, he felt extremely ufortable. This, can this even be called an imperial pce? Ling Tian wished that he can bring the emperor back to the 21st century with him to let him take a look at the Forbidden City. That is called an imperial pce! What can this be considered?


    While it had argend area, Ling Tian felt that it was not evenparable to the Ling Family Courtyard which he constructed.


    As he dismounted from his horse in front of the pce, Ling Tian instructed his guards to follow the pce guards to the side yard. Then, he followed two of the pce guards in charge of receiving guests to the Eternal Music Pce.


    The two guards leading the way obvious recognized who this young noble Ling was, boot licking him along the way.


    "Young noble Ling, General Ling is now at the Martial Virtue Hall. Does young noble wish to take a look?"


    "Why would I want to go there? Find my father to receive a beating?" Ling Tian then thought about his father¡¯s expression when his father saw him yesterday. If not for the fact that Ling Xiao was too tired, he would have probably served Ling Tian with a round of the familyws. The moment Ling Tian thought about that, he became extremely depressed, "I am your son after all. Why do you act like I am your enemy?"


    Hearing this, both the guards began to giggle.


    Ling Tian walked forward as he asked, "Before I arrived, which other young nobles arrived?"


    A guard then replied, "Young noble Yang was the first to arrive. I heard that there was also a young master NanGong who came with him. Young noble Li, young noble Zhao, young noble Liu, the two young nobles from the Fu family, young noble Su¡­" The guard slowly listed, naming over a more than a dozen of names!


    Ling Tian rolled his eyes and said, "I dare to bet that this is the first time these garbage woke up so early in their life. A bunch of useless things."


    The guardsughed as they responded in agreement. However, they thought to themselves in their heart, "If you lived up to expectations, how would you be so famous?"


    "Young noble Ling, the Eternal Music Pce is up ahead. We will not be following young noble Ling in. Young noble please help yourself." The two guards took a bow before taking their leave. Ling Tian responded with a ¡®oh¡¯ and took out two banknotes, "Go get some wine, it¡¯s on this young noble."


    "Many thanks, young noble."


    Just when Ling Tian walked into the Eternal Music Pce, two pce maids came forward to wee him. After walking a few steps, he heard a wave ofughter andmotion from the inside. Ling Tian frowned for a moment as he thought to himself, "These people really treat the pce as a brothel? Everyone of them are so loud!"


    As he entered the pce, Ling Tian almost suspected that he walked into the wrong ce. To his left and right were groups of men all over. As for the distinguisheddies, not a single one of them could be seen. Ling Tian recognized almost everyone of them here. They were all the young nobles of the different government officials. If they were topare the level of silkpants, each and every one of them are allparable to Ling Tian. Even if there were some who were on a slightly lower level, they weren''t too far away from him.


    They were all extremely excited, spittle flying all around, obviously extremely interested in this Gathering of Flowers. Some of them even had a lump on their crotch, their sword fully drawn. Even though they had their robes as cover, their heads began to take a peek out! Who knows what they were thinking about.


    Ling Tian could not help but stop and ask the two pce maids, "Is there a mistake here? Is this a Gathering of Flowers or Gathering of Silkpants?"


    [1]: The Jade Emperor is the king of the Celestial Realm.

 Chapter 84 - God-like Brush

    <h4>Chapter 84: God-like Brush</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Ling Tian then walked forward to the painting and bent down to look at the upleted painting. With a sigh, he said, "For all of the external painting skills, Miss has already perfected them. There is no need for any improvement."


    "External painting skills?" Thedy¡¯s expression changed as she stood up, "Don¡¯t tell me there is still internal painting skills? I hope that young noble will teach me a thing or two." The beautifuldy by her side also looked at Ling Tian unblinkingly with a myriad of expression in her eyes.


    It is finally time for me to giarize something swindle someone! It has been 15 years already, it really wasn''t easy! Ling Tian became excited in his heart. However, he was calm on the surface as he said, "Painting skills are like mountains, painting intent is like the ocean. The mountain can be climbed and the ocean is limitless. Miss¡¯s painting skills are already high up on the mountain. But for painting intent¡­ ah ah ah¡­" Ling Tianughed softly.


    Thedy¡¯s eyes gleamed for a moment, obviously extremely excited, as her tone also became more courteous, "I hope young noble will guide me out of this maze." She had never heard about painting intent before. Now that she heard this young man mention it, it was obviously apletely different skill. Thisdy had already been studying painting for many years already. The moment she heard what Ling Tian said, it was as though she had arrived at a whole new world. However, the world in front of her was extremely hazy and she was unable to grasp it clearly. It seemed as though the haze could be easily broken with a single finger, but yet shecked the strength of that finger.


    Ling Tian then lifted up his hands and said, "Miss, please watch." Thedy''s gaze was directed to where Ling Tian was pointing at, only to see the branches swaying gently in the air and ripples over the surface of the water. However, she felt that it was no different from what she saw previously.


    Looking at her face full of doubt, Ling Tian could not help butugh, "Miss, please take a look at your drawing again and see if there are any differences between what you just saw."


    Thatdy did not look down at her painting. Instead, she looked towards Ling Tian and said, "That¡¯s right, while my painting is simr to the scene in front of me, they are actually miles apart."


    Ling Tian then chuckled, "This is where the problem lies."


    As he said that, he took the brush in her hands and thedy also moved away from the painting.


    Ling Tian then stood up straight with an arm behind his back and the other arm holding the brush. He then bent his body forward slightly. His brushes were as swift as a gust of wind, in an instant, the swaying branches were already on the paper. When he lifted up the brush, the fishes in the painting also looked extremely energetic, as though they would jump out from the painting at any time.


    In a single instant, this ordinary painting was given a soul and became much more lively.


    The four people stood by the side and watched with their eyes opened wide. However, they were not able to spot anything special that Ling Tian did. They felt that the only difference was the quicker speed. But, why was there such arge difference in the end product?


    Ling Tian then ced the brush on the ink stone and smiled, "I¡¯ve made a fool out of myself."


    The four of them were filled with shock! They looked at Ling Tian as though they were staring at a monster. The eyes of the twodies were filled with an intense admiration and worship. As for the two olderdies, their eyes were filled with respect.


    In just a few brushes, he was able to transform an ordinary item to a precious jewel. There was actually someone like him in the world!


    Why hadn¡¯t they heard about such earth shattering painting skills before? Someone who had such painting skills should be world renowned! Why was it that they had never heard about this youth in front of them?


    The girl who was painting then took a bow as she said with admiration, "Young noble is extremely talented and this little girl admires youpletely! In just a few brushes, it looked as though you breathed live into this painting. This little girl has viewed countless of paintings but I have never seen skills as exquisite as yours. I am amazed. I wonder if young noble can¡­" as she said that, her eyes became dull. Obviously, she thought that Ling Tian was a prince. How was it possible for Ling Tian to be her teacher with such a status? Thus, she swallowed the words about wanting to learn from him.


    Ling Tian naturally understood her intentions. However, his expression did not change as he pointed to the drawing and said, "If Miss does not find me irritating, I will give an exnation."


    The eyes of bothdies lit up in surprise.


    Ling Tian then pointed and said, "Look at this ce, the willow trees are swaying in the wind and water rippling. The reason why this scene is so intoxicating is without a doubt due to the wind gently caressing them. Just like the saying, ¡®the willow branch faces the west while the willow leaves faces the east; this is not a drawing of the willow but of the wind¡¯, as long as you are painting things like willow, clouds or water ripples, the main focus of the painting should be the wind."


    "The willow branch faces the west while the willow leaves faces the east; this is not a drawing of the willow but of the wind!" Thedy who was painting mumbled as though she came to a sudden realization, as her eyes lit up in excitement. She felt as though every single word that came out from Ling Tian¡¯s mouth was different from the secr world, capable of amazing her with shock. She could not help but think, "If this person can be my master, it would be the greatest fortune of my life! It is a pity that he is a prince. It seems that this idea of mine can only be buried in my heart."


    Ling Tian then pointed at the fakendscape and continued, "Just as the saying goes, you do not need to be afraid of simplicity when sshing ink, cannot loatheplications with brush techniques. This is why¡­"


    Thedy who was painting could not help but ask, "Can I ask young noble, what is sshing ink? What are brush techniques?"


    Err!


    Ling Tian was taken aback for a moment. He then realized that he had gotten too carried away, forgetting that there was no difference between the different brush techniques in this generation.


    Helpless, he could only say, "A knowledgeable person speaks less, a skilled person uses less strokes. The intent should first fill your brush, with your intent painting the picture before your brush arrives, this is known as your brushcking but your intent sufficient. Before you start painting, it is best for you not to rush. Before you use ink, the painting should already be in your mind. You will then be able to paint beautifully." Realizing that he was unable to exin, he could only steer the conversation in another direction, diverting her attention elsewhere.


    With worship in her face, she praised, "Young noble¡¯s words really reveals the true essence of painting with a single phrase. Your words are extremely thought provoking and is like a loud bell, ringing in my head. To Bing¡­err¡­ to this little girl, it is like sacred anointing. You widened the horizons of this little girl and I have received much from it. Please ept a bow!" As she said that, she took a deep bow.


    However, Ling Tian noticed that when she was talking, she stuttered for a moment, "To Bing¡­err¡­ to this little girl," this phrase has a big problem! The ¡®Bing¡¯ word which didn¡¯t fully exit from her mouth would probably be her real name.


    Ling Tian thenughed, "Miss, you do not need to be so polite. I was only speaking from a moment of inspiration. It is rare to see ady love painting as such, so I could not help but say a few more words. I hope that you will not me me."


    Thedy smiled and said, "Young noble is too humble. This little girl is only filled with admiration and gratitude towards young noble."

 Chapter 86 - Confidence

    <h4>Chapter 86: Confidence</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    "Good poem! Good words!" the fourdies praised together. They all then read the poem silently, imagining the beauty of the description within the poem. It was like the hibiscus out of fresh water, a naturally formed art of the world. It reached perfection and was beautifully crafted.


    However, thatdy looked towards how Ling Tian engraved his name and a tinge of disappointment could be seen in her eyes. She could not help but ask, "Can I ask young noble what these words ¡®Teary Dreams of Worldly Affairs¡¯ means?" What she meant was: Why don¡¯t you write your real name but leave behind a weird line of words.


    Ling Tianughed involuntarily as he said, "Because Chang¡¯e stole the elixir, she became lonely every night! I feel that there is only one chance for the most beautiful thing in life. If it is missed, then one can only be like Chang¡¯e, dreaming about worldly affairs with tears. Furthermore," Ling Tian looked towards thedy with a smile, "isn¡¯t the name which I left behind what Miss wanted to see?"


    The story of Chang¡¯e sprinting to the moon was also widely spread in this world and thisdy would definitely know about it. She thought about the loneliness which Chang¡¯e suffered for the thousands of years, living in regret as she looked down at the mortal world. She then thought about what Ling Tian said, ¡®I feel that there is only one chance for the most beautiful thing in life. If it is missed, then one can only be like Chang¡¯e, dreaming about worldly affairs with tears.¡¯


    Her heart could not help but tremble, "Don¡¯t tell me I will be like Chang¡¯e in the moon? No! Because Chang¡¯e stole the elixir, she became lonely every night! I don¡¯t want to be lonely every night! I don¡¯t want to dream about worldly affairs with tears!" Her body swayed like the weak willow¡¯s branch in the winds as tears filled her eyes. As she thought about Ling Tian saying, "isn¡¯t the name I left behind what Miss wanted to see?", her heart wrenched in pain.


    Ling Tian knew that he said enough. If he were to carry on, the words may have an opposite effect.


    Looking at thedy¡¯s teary eyes and pitiful expression, Ling Tian felt heartache in his heart as he thought, "I¡¯m sorry! I actually really like you! I liked you ever since I first saw you! Although I am not able to see your true appearance, I cannot lie to myself about such a feeling! But while I feel something for you, you may not feel anything for me! To ensure that we will not have any regrets, and for the big n in my heart, I hope you will forgive me for using such a scheme against you. Forgive me for purposefully harming you. I will definitely make it up to you in future!"


    All of a sudden, everyone was silent. Then,ughter filled the ce from afar, making this ce feel even more deste.


    Ling Tian then gave a cough as he looked up to the sky and said, "I have disturbed you for a long time and it is gettingte. I will be taking my leave." He then thought to himself, "I have already sowed the seeds. I just have to wait for her toe and find me. With her intelligence, she will definitely be able to find my real identity."


    Thatdy never expected that this young noble couldn''t even be bothered to ask about her name and status before leaving. While it was true that her appearance wasn¡¯t real, sister Wei who was beside her was a real beauty. It seems that this young noble is really a gentleman! Thinking about this, she could not help but feel more admiration towards Ling Tian¡¯s character. She then said reluctantly, "Is young noble going to leave so soon?"


    Ling Tian took two steps forward and stopped. Thinking about how thisss loved painting so much, he gave a sigh and added on, "This conversation today made my mood really great. After the parting today, I believe it will be difficult for us to meet again. As people who love painting, I suddenly thought of a story which may be helpful to you. I came and go in a hurry and do not have anything on me. Before I leave, let this story be a gift for you."


    Thatdy was ted as she bowed, "Thank you young noble. This little girl is all ears." She could not help but walk closer to Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian then adjusted his thoughts as he said calmly, "There was a very famous painter called Wen Tong who was an expert in drawing bamboos."


    "To draw bamboos, regardless of seasons or weather, he would always roam around in the bamboo forest to notice the subtle changes in the bamboo. At times, he would use his finger to measure how long each segment on the bamboo was. At times, he would record how dense the veins on a bamboo leaves were."


    "There was once where the strong winds began to brew and lightning shed in the sky. Thunderstorm was obviously approaching and everyone began to run home. But just at this moment, Wen Tong, who was at home hurriedly grabbed his straw hat and sprinted towards the bamboo forest on the mountain. Just when he exited from his house, the rain began to pour."


    "Wen Tong was only interested to look at how the bamboo looked like in a thunderstorm and could not be bothered with the slippery ground! He lifted up thepel of his robe and began to climb up the mountain towards the bamboo forest. By the time he arrived at the bamboo forest, he was already panting heavily. Not bothering about the water sshing at his face, he began to observe the bamboos unblinkingly. He then looked at how the bamboos bent in the rain and wind, swaying all around. Following which, he began to carefully remember how the bamboos looked in the rain and wind."


    "Because of how he observed the actions of the bamboo for long periods of time, he was extremely clear of how the bamboo would change in all seasons. In the rain or snow, what the bamboo color was and how their postures would be. Under the intense sunlight of summer, how were the bamboos different. How are the different types of bamboos different from each other. He was extremely clear about all of that. Thus, when he drew bamboos, he does not even need to make a sketch."


    "Then, people began to praise him saying, "When Wen Tong draws bamboos, his mind is already filled with bamboos."


    As he finished his story, Ling Tian sped his hands and said, "I will take my leave."


    He hardened his heart, ignoring the look of thedy who wanted to keep him back. His footsteps then sped up as he walked out. Suddenly, he felt something ¡ª he had been wrapped by arge pressure!


    Ling Tian was shocked in his heart, but his face was still calm as he stopped walking. This person obviously only wanted to test him; he only unleashed pressure but there was no killing intent! "No wonder I felt that there was something wrong previously. It turns out there was a super expert hiding behind this little princess¡¯s back!" Thinking about this, it made more sense to him. While the twodies were skilled in martial arts, they were only average at best. How was it possible for the Yu family to let their little princess out like that? It would only make sense for there to be a hidden expert protecting her!


    The smile on Ling Tian¡¯s face was still calm as he acted as though he did not notice this mysterious expert. His footsteps then continued towards the exit of the courtyard, walking at a pace which was neither fast or slow. The spiritual sense then lingered on his body for a moment before being retracted. It was as though he didn''t find anything to be strange.


    A high pitchedughter then sounded from ahead. Following this high pitchedughter, a lovable voice sounded, "Elder sister Wei, are you guys still painting?" Following the voice, a youngdy with a bunch of flowers in her hands bounced in front of Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian could not help but be ted in his heart, "The heavens are really on my side! A free messenger actually appeared, she is actually someone I know!"


    This youngdy was the daughter of Pce Hall General, Shen Rou¡¯er! The both of their families friends.


    However, Shen Rou¡¯er was not as happy as Ling Tian. As she saw this infamous licentious number one silkpants of the capital appear here without a trace, she only thought that he had ill intentions. Or perhaps, he had harassed ady here. Now that she saw him walking out briskly with a look of sess, she could not help but be shocked! The flowers in her hands dropped to the ground as she eximed, "What is a scum like you doing here?!" Her voice was extremely high pitched and filled with disbelief!

 Chapter 87 - He is Ling Tian

    <h4>Chapter 87: He is Ling Tian</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    As Shen Rou¡¯er saw that this silkpants, Ling Tian, was here, she determined that he must have done something bad. Together with the evil looking smile on his face, she could not help but think to herself, "Don¡¯t tell me he is afraid of his dirty deeds to being exposed and wants to silence me?" Thinking about this, her heart began to beat rapidly as she shouted out, "What is a scum like you doing here?!"


    These words was not so much of a question but a reminder to her sisters that there was a baddie here, asking them to take precautions. Even if she were to be silenced here, Ling Tian would not be able to escape. It also had the intention of warning Ling Tian: Someone definitely heard my cry, I¡¯ll see if you still dare to touch me!


    As thedy who was painting saw Ling Tian¡¯s figure leave, that tall and straight back view had an inexpiable feeling of loneliness; it was as though the person who just left was a person suffering from a thousand years of loneliness and destion.


    Loneliness! This was what thedy felt from deep within her heart when she saw Ling Tian¡¯s back view! Cold and aloof, independent from the world! Don¡¯t tell me this elegant and poised young man has such deep and heavy emotions? Then, the story which Ling Tian told her was seemingly recited in her ears again as she lowered her head in consideration, feeling the remnant fragrance in her lips. She could not help but fall into a daze as she stared at Ling Tian''s leaving back view; she did not even hear what thedy by her side was saying.


    Right at this moment, a scream sounded. As she took a look, she saw ady appearing in front of Ling Tian as a scream of rage and fear followed, "What is a scum like you doing here?!" Her heart could not help but shake. Scum? Him a scum? Thinking about this, she could not help but shake her head in self mockery, "How can an elegant person like him be a scum?!"


    Ling Tian then bent down and picked up the flowers on the floor. Handing it over to thedy, he said something before leaving from their sights. From the start to the end, he did not turn his head back even once! It was as though the things which happened today was just like a passing cloud, not leaving a single trace within her heart.


    Thedy who screamed seemed to have been scared silly, standing on the spot in a daze.


    Wei XuanXuan who was by the side stared at the back view of Ling Tian as she sighed, "This person is really an amazing man!"


    The girl who was painting turned around to look at Wei XuanXuan with aplicated expression.


    Right at this moment, Shen Rou¡¯er who was in a daze seemed to have snapped out of it. After throwing the flowers on the floor. she sprinted towards Wei XuanXuan with a frightened expression, "Sister Wei, where are you? Are you fine?" Worry filled her voice.


    As Wei XuanXuan saw how she was, she could not help butugh, "This Rou¡¯er is always so hasty." She then shouted out, "I¡¯m here."


    Right after she shouted, Wei XuanXuan had already appeared in front of them with a pair of frightened looking eyes. She grabbed Wei XuanXuan¡¯s arms and carefully looked at her all over. Seeing how Wei XuanXuan¡¯s dressing was still neat with a calm face, she let out a heave of relief. Following which, she began to grow anxious again, "Don¡¯t tell me that scum didn¡¯te here? He¡­went to find the other sisters?" In anxiousness, she wanted to go to another courtyard.


    Wei XuanXuan then held her hands and asked, "Sister Rou¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong with you? What¡¯s going on?"


    At this moment, all thedies in the courtyard had heard the cry of Shen Rou¡¯er. Not knowing what was going on, they all came over to take a look; Princess JiaoYue was also included. She had been extremely nervous; the pce maids reported that they had brought Ling Tian to the back courtyard of the Eternal Music Pce, making Princess JiaoYue extremely nervous as she did not know what this little devil will do. She was also afraid for her sisters: if that fellow has a sudden outburst of lust and do something out of line in the back courtyard, it would be toote for regret.


    But all the different young nobles tangled with her, not letting her go because of their admiration for her beauty. As such, Princess JiaoYue could only be worried but could do nothing about it. After finally finding an excuse to escape, she quickly sprinted to the back courtyard. However, she never expected to hear a frightened scream the moment she entered! She had recognized that it was the voice of Shen Rou¡¯er, making her innards tangled up from fear! She could not help but curse Ling Tian in his heart for being so lecherous, actually harassing the daughter of the Pce Hall General. If things were to go wrong, it would be a mess difficult to take care of. In anxiousness, she sprinted towards the direction of the scream as she bitterlymented in her heart with regret, "I should not have let him in!"


    As Shen Rou¡¯er saw her sisters all arrive without a single one missing, she heaved a sigh of relief again. She then patted her chest as she said while panting, "Thank goodness, thank goodness. I was frightened to death just now."


    All thedies began to ask her what was going on, extremely puzzled by Shen Rou¡¯er¡¯s actions!


    As Shen Rou¡¯er was still catching her breath, she stuck out her tongue and replied with a smile, "I saw that scum, Ling Tian, leaving here hastily just now. I thought that he had done something bad and got a bad fright. Seeing that all of you are alright, I am relieved."


    All of thedies let out a cry of shock as they eximed, "Ling Tian? What¡¯s he doing here?"


    Shen Rou¡¯er grunted and she replied, "That fellow had always beenwless. Is there a ce where he doesn¡¯t dare to go?"


    Everyone all revealed faces of fear; of thesedies present, there were many where the Ling family had made a marriage proposal before. But even if their elders wanted to ept the marriage, they were all rejected by thesedies who heard about Ling Tian¡¯s infamous name. Now that they heard that Ling Tian had came here, they felt a chill run down their spine as they thought to themselves, "Thankfully he did not see me! If I let him find me, that would be trouble. General Ling had made such great contributions to the empire, if he were to request the emperor to appoint a marriage, the emperor would definitely agree. If my life is handed into this yboy, I would definitely be ruined!"


    They then began to ask, "Where did he walk out from?" They all began to look at each other, seeing which sister was the unfortunate one who suffered from that scum.


    Shen Rou¡¯er then pointed at Wei XuanXuan, "He walked out from sister Wei¡¯s ce and bumped into me. He even made me drop my flowers from the fright. Eh? Where are my flowers?"


    All thedies then let out a sigh, looking at Wei XuanXuan with regret and pity. It was as though this sister of theirs had already fell into the wolf¡¯s nest.


    "You¡¯re talking about that white dressed teen?" A voice full of shock sounded; it was thedy who was painting. She had already walked into the center of the crowd, asking Shen Rou¡¯er that question.


    Shen Rou¡¯er replied, "Yes."


    "You saw him and threw your flowers away?" Thedy who was painting asked in astonishment.


    "Yeah!"


    "He¡­is the number one silkpants in the Sky Bearing Empire? The infamous yboy?" Her volume did not grow softer but grew louder and louder. At the same time, the shock in her voice also grew stronger and stronger.


    Shen Rou¡¯er became a little frustrated, "This sister, what¡¯s the matter? He is the one; the scum who left from here was Ling Tian. Did he bully this sister?" As she said that, she looked towards thedy who was painting with a frown. Looking at her dark skin tone and scanning her body once, Shen Rou¡¯er replied with difficulty, "But rest assured sister, he¡­ probably won¡¯t bully you."

 Chapter 88 - Praising the Silkpants

    <h4>Chapter 88: Praising the Silkpants</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    As Shen Rou¡¯er said that, the four four of them had a feeling of fainting! These four people would naturally be thedy who was painting, Wei XuanXuan and the two female guards.


    As Princess JiaoYue stood by the side, her countenance was extremely ugly. She was a cousin of Ling Tian and did not feel that this cousin of hers was that bad. She had only heard of his incorrigible acts from rumors. Now that she heard thesedies calling him a scum and bastard, she was ufortable in her heart. No matter what, he is my own cousin. These bunch ofss, don¡¯t you know what it means to show me some face?


    As thedies saw that the four of them were about to faint, they could not help but be startled. They quickly supported the four of them as doubt filled their faces, "Don¡¯t tell me Ling Tian took advantage of all four of them in such a short while?" They could not help but look at the four of them as they shook their heads silently. Of the four of them, only Wei XuanXuan was a beauty. As for the rest¡­if Ling Tian were to really do something like that, his taste really has a big problem.


    That white dressed young man was Ling Tian?! The infamous number one silkpants in the Sky Bearing Empire?!


    The moment they knew about this, Wei XuanXuan, thedy who was painting and the two female guards did not know whether tough or cry! If such a person is a scum, silkpants and bastard, just what should be those so-called talents be called? Such a talented person with a schrly poise and outstanding elegance. He was actually the number one silkpants of the Sky Bearing Empire!


    Wei XuanXuan¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. While thedy who was painting had disguised her appearance, she did not. Not only did she not disguise herself, she had purposefully dressed herself up today. In front of such a beauty, that white dressed man did not even take another look at her. Even if he did, his eyes werepletely clear with his actions polite. A person like this was actually being called a scum?! Then what should those so called gentleman, who would drool with their legs going jelly when they meet a beauty, be called?


    In that moment, the fourdies became confused. Especially thedy who was painting and her two guards, they werepletely filled with amazement. Don¡¯t tell me the customs of the Sky Bearing Empire was this different? Only a real gentleman would be called a scum? While this waspletely absurd, these threedies thought that this was the only exnation for Ling Tian to be called a scum!


    As the four of them left their original positions, the painting attracted the attention of all thedies. They all crowded forward and were in amazement as they saw it! Praises sounded endlessly!


    For thesedies to be called talented, they would naturally learn about zither, chess, painting, calligraphy, poetry and singing. Furthermore, they would be proficient with at least one or two of those skills. As thedies saw this painting, they were all attracted to it.


    The realistic painting, together with the elegant brush strokes and graceful words, were all melded together perfectly. As thedies saw the painting, they could not help but be drawn into it. Thedies here were all familiar with Wei XuanXuan and knew that while she was good at painting, she would not be able to paint such a perfect picture. If that¡¯s the case, the painter would naturally be this ordinary lookingdy by her side. All of a sudden, all of their gazes were directed to her.


    Thatdy gave a bitterughter and knew that they had a misunderstanding, "Sisters, all of you have overestimated this younger sister. This painting is¡­ brought from my home. I originally wanted to paint today but suddenly saw that the scenery was extremely simr to this painting. Thus, I took it out to admire it." As she said halfway, she wanted to say Ling Tian¡¯s name but suddenly stopped. She then thought to herself, "Although Ling Tian is called a silkpants by everyone, he is actually so talented. Don¡¯t tell me he decided to conceal that on purpose? If that¡¯s really the case, will I end up affecting him if I expose him to the attention of all thedies here?"


    Being a smartdy, she decided to shut her mouth about the matter. It doesn¡¯t matter whether or not he was trying to feign his personality, this matter should not be revealed by her. She then made a decision in her heart. She originally thought that he must have been a prince to freely enter the pce of a princess. She never expected that she was wrong. After she thought about what Ling Tian said, ¡®isn¡¯t this what Miss wants?¡¯, she felt her heart ache as shemented to herself, "With his wisdom, how was it possible for him to not see through my intentions? For him to leave without asking for my name, he may have misunderstood my intentions. I better clear up this misunderstanding. Since you are not a prince, it wouldn¡¯t matter if I learnt painting from you."


    After finding a legitimate reason to approach Ling Tian, she realized that she was unknowingly more cheerful. The depressed feeling which had umted in her heart had also disappeared. Hmph, hmph, not only will I want to learn painting from you, I want to see just how much you are hiding? Why are you doing so? No matter what, I will not believe that you are the person in the rumors!


    She then made a signal to Wei XuanXuan and her two guards, telling them to not reveal the truth of the painting. While the three of them did not understand why she would do so, they nodded in response.


    She then heaved a sigh of relief. In that moment, she began to feel strange about her own actions, "Just what is wrong with me? Why do I keep thinking about him? Why will my mood be affected by him? Don¡¯t tell me¡­" She did not dare to continue thinking as she felt her cheeks beginning to burn.


    Then, one of the youngdy present eximed, "This painting is really too beautiful! I have learnt how to paint since I was young and felt that I have made small aplishments in these few years. But the moment I saw this painting, I felt as though I had always been like a frog in the well. My lousy painting skills is just totally iparable to this Mister ¡®Teary Dreams with Worldly Affairs¡¯. If I am able to see him, I will definitely take him as my master." her words were filled with longing.


    The otherdies then added on, "The drawing of this Mister ¡®Teary Dreams with Worldly Affairs¡¯ can be said to be the best in the world! I have never heard of anyone drawing something like this before!"


    As the youngdy listened to their discussions silently, she could not help but smile proudly, "Hmph, I will not let you guys see him! If he does not reveal his secret, I will keep it in my heart forever!" Thinking about this, she could not help but give a sweet smile.


    As this moment, the youngdy who was looking at the painting began to recite Ling Tian¡¯s poem, "A tree up high, crowned in jade; myriads of twigs, drooping like silk; by whose design, your leaves so fine? Vernal February winds, like a scissors'' de. What a good poem, good words, good painting! Can I ask this younger sister, was this poem left behind by this Mister ¡®Teary Dreams of Worldly Affairs¡¯?"


    "Indeed!"


    The youngdy then sighed, "This Mister ¡®Teary Dreams of Worldly Affairs¡¯ is really extremely wise! I wonder where he is from, how old he is now?" As she said that, she gently stroked the painting with a face full of admiration. In her heart, someone who would be able to do such a painting is definitely a master who had spent many years to study painting and must definitely be an old man.


    The youngdy who was painting could not help but cover her mouth as she giggled, "I also do not know. I have never seen before this amazing person. This painting was found by coincidence." She was resolute to not let thesedies find out that this painting is done by Ling Tian, who was silkpants to the extreme in their eyes. "Hmph! Since all of you thinks that he is a silkpants, then let such an image continue in your heart! If I tell you this and all of you visit him every other day, together with the fact that all of you are in the same city, won¡¯t you have arger advantage¡­" She thought to herself with a smile on her face. But as she thought up till that point, she snapped out of her daydream, "What¡­what am I thinking? Why would I think about that? My goodness¡­ don¡¯t tell me¡­"


    With a sudden shout, the youngdy looking at the painting looked at her hands with amazement, "Why would the ink on this painting stick to my hands?" All of thedies then turned back to take a look at her hands. Indeed, her hands were filled with ck ink!

 Chapter 89 - Ling Tians Aspiration

    <h4>Chapter 89: Ling Tian''s Aspiration</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    The next moment, all thedies present looked over. The youngdy who was painting also never imagined such a thing to happen and became anxious.


    Wei XuanXuan who had been watching silently by the side had already understood the thoughts of the youngdy who was painting and replied calmly, "I believe it¡¯s because of the humid atmosphere since we are beside a pond. Younger sister, it¡¯s best you keep this painting. This painting is extremely precious, if it were to be ruined by water, I¡¯m afraid¡­" As she said that, Wei XuanXuan gave a profound smile but did not continue. It was as though she intentionally emphasized on the words ¡®precious painting¡¯.


    "Yes, yes! I thank elder sister for your reminder. This little sister was only interested in viewing the painting and forgot about that." The youngdy replied cheerfully and look towards Wei XuanXuan with praise, admiring her quick wits. As for the words which Wei XuanXuan emphasized on, she hadpletely ignored it, making Wei XuanXuan roll her beautiful eyes.


    Under the envious gazes and sighs of all thedies, the youngdy carefully kept the painting. Looking at the reluctant gazes of the people present, she said with a smile, "If sisters would like to look at it, we can just go to a room."


    Only then did thedies be excited, crowding around the four of them and taking a seat. They then broke out into chatters andughter. Only Princess JiaoYue was not familiar with painting and did not have much interest in it. Princess JiaoYue only studied the youngdy¡¯s expressions and noticed the unnatural expressions that she had. At this moment, doubt filled Princess JiaoYue¡¯s heart as she tried to make a guess but to no avail. But if she were to say that this painting was painted by Ling Tian, Princess JiaoYue would be the first to disagree to it.


    Ling Tian then brought his guards and left the imperial pce. As he was on his way back to the Ling mansion, he began to think about everything he saw, heard and experienced today.


    Just like the saying, ¡®understanding the leopard with a single spot¡¯, this saying described what Ling Tian felt right now. Based on Ling Tian''s original guess, the little princess of the Yu family would have at least four experts guarding her. Even with such a lineup, they were able topletely hide from his information, without a single bit of the news leaking out! This was something extremely difficult.


    Furthermore, this little princess of the Yu family actually appeared in the heavily guarded imperial pce with three experts guarding her. Besides that, there was even a super expert amongst the three guards! This hadpletely overturned what Ling Tian guessed previously. Just from this point alone, she would have at least two super experts by her side. As for ordinary experts there should be at least 10 of them! These lineup of guards were probably the mere tip of the iceberg for the Yu family!


    If he were to follow along this estimation, the might of the Yu family was indeed deep and immeasurable! Ling Tian rejoiced in his heart, "Thankfully I realized that something was wrong from the beginning, being more careful. If I made a rash move and showed off all my abilities, I would have probably been¡­"


    ording to Ling Tian¡¯s estimate, the person hiding in secret is probablyparable to Ling Jian in strength! It was extremely rare to have an expert like that, but the Yu family definitely has more than one or two of them. As for the one running the Yu family, he is definitely much more powerful!


    The way Ling Tian saw it, the Yu family should not have any fear in this continent! Ling Tian was just puzzled about why the Yu family was still in hiding, even though they had such powerful strength. In fact, they tried their best to conceal their strength. If one or two generations did not dare to make a move, that was still understandable. But for a gigantic family like the Yu family to remain in hiding for a thousand years, that was extremely strange!


    A thousand years! The Yu family did not have anyone ambitious at all? Ling Tian would definitely not believe that! But just what was the reason behind it?


    Ling Tian felt a great headache! Before this, he had always wanted to know the strength of the Yu family. Now, he is able to make an estimation from the little princess of the Yu family. But the moment he understood it, he fell into a greater mystery! "For them to remain in hiding even with such strength, they must have apprehensions about something else!" Ling Tian thought to himself, "But just what organization could make the Yu family apprehensive?"


    "If the Yu family, which had a thousand years of umtion, has apprehensions and remain in hiding, what can the power in my hand be considered?" Ling Tian could not help butugh bitterly, "It seems that while I made long term ns, I underestimated this world. I underestimated the heros of this world!"


    The guards who followed behind Ling Tian noticed that he had been lowering his head in thought ever since he came out from the imperial pce with his eyebrows furrowed. It was as though he met with something unpleasant in the imperial pce and was feeling sulky. Thus, they did not dare to say anything and only travelled silently along the streets with only the sound of the horses¡¯ hooves being heard.


    After entering the Ling mansion, Ling Tian handed the horses to the servant by the door and went to the courtyard he was staying at. While it was only a guess and he had only seen a small fragment of the Yu family¡¯s might, Ling Tian¡¯s heart still grew heavy. Some of his original arrangements must be changed immediately!


    "Stop there!" A loud cry sounded, full of majesty. His mother, Chu Ting¡¯er, had arrived.


    Ling Tianughed bitterly as he thought to himself, "The debt collector is here."


    It was not that Ling Tian had never thought of telling everything he was doing in secret to his mother to ease her worries. But everytime he had the urge toe clean with her, he would suppress the thought. There was no other reason, with Chu Ting¡¯er¡¯s wisdom, she definitely had the rights to know about those matters and would definitely not leak them out.


    But the problem was that she was just too close to Ling Xiao and she would definitely not be able to hide it from him. But Ling Xiao waspletely loyal to the Sky Bearing Empire and was filled with gratitude towards the current emperor; they even had a deep brotherhood between them! If his father were to find out about what he was doing, his father would probably realize what his intentions are! At that time, his father would definitely fly into a rage and it would be a miracle if his father does not tie him up and present him to the emperor. The organization which he had spent so much effort to build would definitely be confiscated by his father for sure. Such an oue is something which he definitely cannot ept!


    Ever since he came to this world, he had never ced the royal family in his sights. He was influenced greatly by the phrase Sun WuKong said in the ¡®Journey to the West¡¯, "The emperors would change every now and then. Next year, it will be my turn." Since he had already arrived in this world, how can he not leave something behind and make a legacy for himself. How can hee here just to kowtow to people all day?


    Since he had already died once, if he were to fail in this world, he would just die again. It wouldn¡¯t be much to him. However, his ambitions much not be changed! I, Ling Tian, did note here to bow down to people. I also did note here to be a sperm bank and find a few wifes. I am called Ling Tian and I will rule the world!


    If he does not make a legacy for himself, it would be letting down the heavens for letting hime to this world! It would also be letting down his own name!


    Ruling the heavens! Controlling the heavens! Grasping all authority under the skies and being filled with beauties all around! This is the life that I, Ling Tian, wants! Without strength, even if I were to marry the most beautifuldy in the world, I will not be able to keep her.


    Be it the previous life or this life, no matter what world, strength is the most important! If you are only a pauper, would you dare to fall in love with a princess? But what if you be the owner of the world?!


    I, Ling Tian, will never give up! I will grasp this world in my hands! No matter what the obstructions, I will kill the gods if they stop me, kill buddha if buddha stops me!

 Chapter 90 - Heading to the Courtyard

    <h4>Chapter 90: Heading to the Courtyard</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    "Why are you back so early? It is only noon!" Chu Ting¡¯er looked at her son with doubt. Ling Tian usually went out for a full day; now that Ling Tian is home early, Chu Ting¡¯er found it surprising. Don¡¯t tell me he was chased home by thedies? But it doesn¡¯t seem that case; if he were to be chased out, he would probably go elsewhere to y right?


    Chu Ting¡¯er was certain she understood her son very well. She then thought, " Don¡¯t tell me he already has someone he likes? He is home so early to report it to me? " Thinking about this, she could not help but ask with an excited expression, "How did things go today?"


    Ling Tian thenughed bitterly, "This child went today and had a good chat with thedies. But this child was afraid that mother would be worried and came home early."


    "Cheh!" Chu Ting¡¯er snorted at her son¡¯s reply, "Good chat? You had a good chat with thedies? Afraid that I¡¯m worried? Come home early? Since you are afraid that I would be worried, why did you rush to your own courtyard the moment you arrive home instead ofing to find me?"


    Ling Tian was already used to such an attitude from his mother, "There were too manydies and this child can only remember a few. I think there was the young miss of General Shen and daughter of Minister Wei. As for the rest, this child cannot remember them already."


    "Young miss of General Shen? Daughter of Minister Wei?" Chu Ting¡¯er mumbled for a short while. Then, she flew into a rage, "Bastard! These twodies are talenteddies who are famous in the capital! They are proficient in all zither, chess, painting, calligraphy, poetry and singing. Your mother has also heard of them before! You will have a good chat with them?! What kind of a joke are you cracking? I remember that when youst met Rou¡¯er, she immediately touched her horse whip. She will have a good chat with you?!"


    Ling Tianughed bitterly, "It is indeed the both of them, this child is not lying." At the same time, he thought to himself, " I did indeed meet the both of them. It is just that one did not know my identity while the other was almost frightened to death by me. "


    Chu Ting¡¯er shouted, "Still trying to lie! It will be a miracle if I were to believe you! Say, just what unsightly thing did you do again? That¡¯s why you rushed home?"


    Ling Tian then replied bitterly, "Don¡¯t tell me mother things that this child is someone who will only cause trouble?"


    Chu Ting¡¯er red at him, "What think? You are! Speak, what trouble did you cause?"


    Ling Tian almost fainted, "If mother does not believe, there will be twodies who will visit this child in the next few days for sure. At that time, mother can just ask them."


    "Twodies who will visit you? Tian¡¯er, did I hear something wrongly?" Chu Ting¡¯er asked with a look of incredulity and a trace of surprise. She thought to herself, " These twodies are both talented and extremely beautiful. It would be a wonderful thing if they take fancy to my son. " She then asked, "When are theying? I will have to prepare a gift for them and host them well."


    Ling Tian rolled both of his eyes as he thought to himself, " I¡¯m only 15, isn¡¯t mother being too hasty? Giving them a gift so soon? Do you know the one who I want you to give something to is definitely not these twoss. " He then replied, "This¡­ we did not decide on a time. They wille when they are free!"


    Chu Ting¡¯er erupted with anger as she heard that, "I knew that you were lying to me! What does ¡®when they are free¡¯ means? If I have to wait for them toe visit this unfilial son of mine, my hair would probably turn white and they still would note for a visit!"


    Ling Tian¡¯s head drooped down in speechlessness.


    Chu Ting¡¯er then began to scold him again; but after seeing that he did not seem to be afraid at all, she lost the mood to scold him andmanded him to go back to his courtyard. But, she gave a long sigh and instructed him to go to the banquet for the next two days as well. These three days of gathering must definitely not be missed. If Ling Tian were to miss these few days, seeing thesedies again would be more difficult than flying to the heavens.


    As though he was freed from torture, Ling Tian ran back to his own courtyard and saw Ling Chen receive him with a concealed smile. As Ling Tian saw that, he knew that she must have been eavesdropping for sure. He also could not be bothered to teach her a lesson and instructed hastily, "Send out the news,mand those four who are in charge of collecting news, Liu, Qi, Ba, Jiu and Feng, Yun, Lei, Dian, Chi to wait at the Ling Family Courtyard. We will go there immediately after lunch!"


    Ling Chen replied without dy, "Yes!" she then went back to the room to send out the news with a sparrow.


    Liu, Qi, Ba and Jiu who Ling Tian called out were the elites which Ling Tian picked out back then. They were all orphans without a name or surname. Ling Tian then used numbers as their name, Ling Liu, Ling Qi, Ling Ba and Ling Jiu. These four people are now in charge of the east, south, west and north, the information of the four directions. [1]


    As for the channels of the information and manpower, Ling Tian only gave them the method and ignored everything else. The way Ling Tian put it was: If everything can only work if I do it personally, what do I need you guys for? Apart from passing on news, do not find me for anything else. If you run into trouble, do note and find me either. Just do as you deem fit!


    Under such a high pressure environment, the four of them grew up extremely swiftly. In just a few years, they already had a decent sized information. Apart from helping Ling Tian scout for information, they also sold information to organizations for a quick buck. After Ling Tian handed them a sum to start the information, he demanded that they must be self sufficient. These few years, they were all rather aplished. Apart from being able to sustain themselves, they were even able to take out arge amount of silver to aid the training in the courtyard. This was something which Ling Tian had never expected.


    As for Feng, Yun, Lei, Dian and Chi, they were chosen at the same time as well. They names were Ling Yun, Ling Feng, Ling Lei, Ling Dian and Ling Chi! After Ling Tian trained them up well, he handed them all over to Ling Jian. Presently, the power under Ling Tian which was able to shock the world is the most mysterious assassination organization in the world: The First Pavilion. The main characters of The First Pavilion were these five people together with Ling Jian. Especially the youngest Ling Chi, the speed at which he improves is almost able to catch up to Ling Jian! Now that Ling Jian was sent to the north, everything would be instructed to them. [2]


    After lunch, Ling Tian did not bring any followers apart from Ling Chen and sprinted towards the Ling Family Courtyard on horses. As the city guards saw that it was the young master of the Ling family, how would they dare to say anything. They had already opened the city gates wide when Ling Tian was far away.


    After casually throwing some banknotes, the both of them did not stop and sprinted out of the city. After a short hour, they could already see the Ling Family Courtyard.


    The walls of the Ling Family Courtyard werepletely built from azurite stone and was four hundred feet high! It stood proud and tall in the middle of the willow forest. This was the first opinion which Ling Tian made when they were building the Ling Family Courtyard. The reason was to prevent people from spying into the premises. Duke Ling and Old Madam Ling had came to the Ling Family Courtyard before as well. The first time they came, Duke Ling had felt therge ambition hidden within the high walls. At that time, Duke Ling only gave a long sigh and did not say anything else. He only instructed Ling Xiao to set up a military camp beside the Ling Family Courtyard with 5,000 people inside. The purpose of the military camp was not to spy on the courtyard, but for their sound of training to cover the simr voiceing from the courtyard.


    Ling Xiao had also came here a few times before. But every time he came, Ling Chen had long informed the courtyard and Ling Xiao was only able to see the splendid and magnificent houses in the courtyard. He just could not get used to seeing that and felt that it was the action of a silkpants! From then on, he decided not to visit anymore since he would only anger himself. Ling Tian would naturally be d if he does not visit as it fits perfectly into his n.


    [1]: Liu means Six, Qi means Seven, Ba means Eight and Jiu means Nine.


    [2]: Feng means Wind, Yun means Cloud, Lei means Thunder, Dian means Lightning, Chi means Late.

 Chapter 91 - Upper Echelons Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 91: Upper Echelons'' Meeting</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    As they rode on their horses into the courtyard, they were greeted with a garden like scenery with blue waters surrounding them, fake mountains erected. The feeling of spring, with flowers and bushes all around with a wonderful fragrance. It made one feel as though they were in the holiday resort of a Duke.


    After going pass the front hall, there was a small training field with white populus trees around it. Behind the trees were neatly arranged houses able to fit a few thousand people. Every door had a short willow tree beside it, swaying in the wind. By the sides of the doors, there were two pots of flowers, making it look like the residence of themon folk; it was there to fool people.


    Walking in deeper, their view suddenly widened, walking into arge, well equipped za capable of holding 10,000 people at once. After crossing the za, Mount Victory would be up ahead. For the construction of the outer wall and houses, Ling Tian ordered that the required rocks can only be extracted from Mount Victory. At the same time, he sent someone to specially oversee the whole excavation process. After the courtyard was fullypleted, almost half of Mount Victory was dug away! Therge volume of rocks being dug out formed a deep cave with two huge stone doors on the outside. Apart from arge training room, a few stone chambers were dug out as per Ling Tian¡¯s request. This ce was the real secret base!


    Only after achieving an outstanding result on the outside will they have the chance to enter this cave to train. Those training in the cave would be changed every month, with every batch beingpletely different. In the eyes of Ling Tian¡¯s private army of 20,000, it was a glorious affair to be able to enter the cave! Entering the cave would mean that they received the approval of the young noble! Thus, in order to enter the cave, everyone would train like mad. As such, their strength had rose rapidly!


    As the eight burly guards saw Ling Tian arrived, they took a bow and opened the stone door. Ling Tian did not stop as he instructed, "Call Feng, Yun, Lei, Chi, Dian and Liu, Qi, Ba, Jiu, Shi to my study."


    After acknowledging hismand, they went to inform the relevant people.


    A short whileter, the people who Ling Tian requested for arrived at his study.


    While it was called a study, it was actually a cave with a few simple table and chairs. Ling Tian nodded his head as he saw that everyone had arrived. Then, he pressed a switch on the table. With the sound of grinding gears, the stone wall behind Ling Tian flipped open, revealing arge space. In the middle of the space was arge, oval stone desk with chairs filled around it: it looked exactly like a modern day conference room. In truth, Ling Tian had modelled this room after a modern day conference room.


    By the side of the walls, there wererge bookcases with nk spaces separating many smallpartments, being stuffed with different information. Everypartment would have the name of an empire, aristocratic family, with therge majority being filled with names.


    This was Ling Tian¡¯s information gathering; in these few years, he had collected news from all over the continent. Every other day, there will be someone who woulde here to categorize the information and arrange it neatly. This was like the archive room from his previous life. Anyone who is able to enter this room had either followed him since he was young, or was nurtured by Ling Tian from young. They were all the aides which he trusted! These were the core personnels in his current organization!


    All of them stood up straight with hands behind their backs as they looked at Ling Tian with a face full of worship and admiration! While Ling Tian was like a good for nothing youth in the Ling family, he was the iron mask hades in the Ling Family Courtyard! As Ling Tian grew up, his authority began to grow as his body gradually began to emanate prestige and majesty! In front of Ling Tian, they all felt as though they were looking at the peak of a tall mountain.


    Ling Tian sat down calmly at the head of the table and Ling Chen stood behind him with a chilly face, her cold gaze sweeping pass the whole crowd. Out of respect for Ling Tian, they did not dare to look down on Ling Chen either. They all knew that Ling Chen was the closest to Ling Tian. Thus, they would only call her Miss Chen usually and would not address her by her name.


    Furthermore, everyone in front of Ling Tian now had suffered under Ling Chen before. While they knew that she was Ling Tian¡¯s personal maid, her martial arts was also a head above the rest. In the Ling Family Courtyard, only Ling Jian, who everyone feared, was able topete with her. The rest of them were not even able tost 10 moves against her! As such, they were all afraid of this cold but beautifuldy. They knew that if they offended Ling Tian, Ling Tian may still let them off the hook and give them a lenient punishment. But if they were to frustrate Ling Chen, it would be worst than frustrating their young noble! It would probably be useless even if Ling Jian were to personally plead on their behalfs.


    After ncing at everyone, Ling Tian said calmly, "Take a seat."


    Everyone acknowledged and sat down silently. They then looked at Ling Tian, knowing that their young noble would probably have something big to tell them.


    Just when Ling Tian wanted to open his mouth, he thought of something and instructed, "Ling Chi, go and call Feng Mo and Wang Han over. There is something for me to instruct them today."


    Ling Chi was a scrawny teen with a resolute gaze. After hearing Ling Tian¡¯s instructions, he acknowledged it and left swiftly.


    Ling Tian then hammered the stone desk lightly with his finger as he asked, "Ling Qi is in charge of the south right?"


    A well built young man stood up and said, "Yes, young noble."


    Ling Tian responded with a ¡®mmm¡¯ and said, "Go and take out all the information regarding the marriages of the children in the NanGong family. Also, bring out all the information on NanGong Le and NanGong Yu, together with their rtionship with the sessor. Bring out anything rted to these things. I want them in front of me before Feng Mo arrives."


    Without a change in expression, Ling Qi said, "Yes!" He then stood up and walk to the bookcase to search for the information.


    "Ling Jiu, go and take out the same information regarding the Yang family. Ling Liu, information on the Yu family."


    "Yes, young noble."


    The stone door then opened gently as two maids walked in, one holding hot water and the other holding a tea set. After cing a cup of tea in front of everyone, they left silently. From the start to the end, they did not dare to lift their head and look at Ling Tian! When they nced at him asionally, their gazes would be full of worship and gratitude.


    Ling Tian then read through the information Ling Qi and Ling Jiu presented to him with his eyebrows furrowed.


    "Reporting to young noble, Feng Mo and Wang Han requests to enter."


    Ling Tian responded with a ¡®oh¡¯; while it wasn¡¯t loud, it passed through the door, entering into the ears of the person outside.


    Feng Mo and Wang Han then walked in respectfully. The both of them were filled with explosive muscles, burly and tall.

 Chapter 92 - Deploying Once More

    <h4>Chapter 92: Deploying Once More</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: celllll


    Ling Tian folded up the reports in his hands and said ndly, "Sit!"


    As the crowd shuffled to their respective ces, Ling Tian continued, "Feng Mo, Wang Han, the reason I¡¯ve called you here today is to inform you guys that the training from now on, will not be paused. However, in terms of noise, try to keep it to the minimum and do not attract any attention by doing something overly big! This is to prevent any unwanted attention."


    "Noted! Young Noble, is there anybody who wants to deal with us?" Both Feng Mo and Wang Han stood upright as they gave out sounds of assent. However, Wang Han asked a question out of puzzlement.


    Ling Tian merely lifted up the teacup in front of him, lightly blowing on the surface of the tea, not bothering to reply. He did not even nce at Wang Han, as though thetter had never spoken.


    Ling Chen, Ling Chi, Ling Feng as well as the others in the room all suddenly developed frosty expressions. In that instant, seven to eight pairs of eyes viciously red at Wang Han. These assassins, who were even feared by the military forces everywhere, did not even bother to conserve a bit of their killing intent towards him! If it were not for the fact that Ling Tian was merely sitting there calmly, Wang Han would have long turned into a cold corpse! And that corpse would definitely not be intact.


    At this point, Wang Han¡¯s face already resembled a waterfall, the cold sweat dripping unceasingly off his forehead! What a joke, to be able to remain standing with so many killing intents from world famous assassins targeted at him would already be an achievement.


    As for Feng Mo standing beside him, his face took on a huge change when he heard Wang Han speak, and naturally also red at him! He could not help but regret that he could not beat him up on the spot!


    "Peng!" The teacup was ced back on the table as Ling Tian slowly spoke, "Forget it! This shall be the first, and also thest time!"


    Once he spoke, Wang Han suddenly could feel that the suffocating killing intent had suddenly vanished, as though it was never there in the first ce. Everybody¡¯s eyes were still glued to him, but it was alreadycking the previously ferocious intent!


    Wang Han¡¯s legs were trembling non-stop, his shirt already drenched with sweat. He stood there, eyes wide open, not knowing what had just transpired. Why was it that a single sentence of his resulted in everyone wanting to kill him?


    Ling Chen then remarked coldly, "Wang Han, you should celebrate that Ling Jian is not here today. Or else, the moment you opened your mouth, you would have already turned into a corpse!"


    Ling Tian waved thatment away, saying, "Forget it. Feng Mo, you two can leave first."


    Feng Mo respectfully gave a solemn bow and dragged Wang Han out with a hand. Though Wang Han was still standing straight, he had no strength left in his legs and was on the verge of copse!


    Only upon walking out of the stone door of the cave, did Wang Han finally regain his senses. He then asked in a trembling voice, "Old Feng, what just happened? What did I say wrongly?"


    Feng Mo red at him for a long time, before his gaze turned slightly gentler as he sighed, "You have never been to the secret chamber, right?"


    Wang Han nodded silently.


    Feng Mo continued in a harsh tone, "That secret chamber is where the Young Noble personally assigns hismands and orders! Everybody who steps into there does not talk. They only need to follow his orders and this is without exception! After stepping out of that door, even if you want to engage the Young Noble in a spar, no one will stop you. They would only jeer at you for overestimating your capabilities. However, if you dare to speak out of line in the secret chamber, that signifies disrespect to the Young Noble! Lady Chen was correct in saying that you would be dead if Ling Jian was present. He would definitely not allow anyone to challenge the Young Noble¡¯s authority!"


    Thinking of Ling Jian, who was akin to Hades from Hell, Wang Han¡¯s forehead began to sweat profusely once again. It was only after a long time did he manage to say, "Why didn¡¯t you tell me that earlier!"


    Feng Mo looked at him, giving a smile that was not a smile at the same time, "I thought that you had went in there before."


    Wang Han muttered to himself, seemingly cursing and swearing at Feng Mo. He was also one of the thirty-six Blood Iron Warriors and always had a close rtion with Feng Mo. It was only because he had an outstanding performance recently, that he was promoted to be Feng Mo¡¯s assistant.


    Feng Mo sighed as he spoke, "It took me such a long time to actually see the Young Noble once and I actually wanted to talk to him more, to see if he could give me some pointers. But, it was ruined by you." He held back another sentence, which was the fact that being allowed entry into the secret chamber meant that Ling Tian had given Feng Mo the authority and trust of one in his inner circle. However, because of Wang Han¡¯s fault, this matter would be dyed for another few months! If Wang Han were to realise how serious the repercussions of his sentence was, he would be guilty for a long time!


    Inside the secret chamber, Ling Tian told whatever that he inferred from the little princess of the Yu Family to them and added in his own hypothesis. All of them disyed an expression of shock without exception!


    Ling Tian then continued, "Ling Chi, don¡¯t let the First Pavilion take any business from the North, and try to avoid the Yu Family!"


    Since Ling Jian was not around, the First Pavilion was supervised by Ling Chi, who was the youngest in age. Other than Ling Jian, Ling Chi was the strongest in the First Pavilion!


    Ling Tian took in a deep breath, before giving more instructions, "The First Pavilion might not be moving around in the North, but Ling Liu, Qi, Ba, Jiu, the four of you must tighten your surveince in the North instead! Other than Ling Liu who was originally responsible for the North, the other three must also put in your best efforts to assist him! Every little detail must be thoroughly investigated and report all findings back to the courtyard as soon as possible!"


    The four of them stood up simultaneously, "Yes young noble!"


    "Notify Ling ShiYi and get him to train another batch of messenger falcons as fast as he can!"


    "Yes!"


    "Also notify Ling Wu to stop smelting the regr sabres and swords and to stop all outside transactions. Intensify the production of the high quality weapons that I¡¯ve talked about to him! Ask him to hurry up as well. Within a year, I want all our brothers to be equipped with the better quality swords and sabres! This matter cannot be leaked as well!"


    "Yes, young Noble!"


    "Inform Ling San and Li Lin to speed up the infiltration of the Violent Wind Gang into the officials of the Imperial Court. Especially for the Rites Minister, Wei ZhengFeng, special attention must be given to him. I want them to scrutinise every single person who enters and leaves his mansion. Where they went, what they did, I want to know every single detail without any negligence! Furthermore, all of you have to be careful as there may be experts hidden in Wei ZhengFeng¡¯s house! Those who are deployed there have to be trustworthy!" As he finished, Ling Tian¡¯s tone seemed to be more gentle.


    "Yes, Young Noble can be assured of this."


    "Ling Chi, notify Ling Jian, tell him to tie up his loose ends and return back soon!"


    "Yes! Young Noble, I¡¯ll inform my big brother immediately."


    "Good!" Ling Tian smiled. Everyone could then feel the tension in the room subsequently rx. All of these people sitting here were the confidants of Ling Tian. So, they all knew that Ling Tian would smile after issuing out all of his orders to mark the end of the meeting. Once he smiled, this would mean that the matters for today hade to an end.


    But, Ling Tian¡¯s next sentence made all those from the First Pavilion reveal bitter expressions, "After we get out, all those from the First Pavilion,e spar with me. I¡¯ll check out your progress, and you can let your Sister Chen loosen her muscles a little too."


    Feng, Yun, Lei, Dian and Chi looked at the eager Ling Chen and exchanged a look of despair with each other. Their Young Noble was better in the regard that he knew how to hold back. But, their Sister Chen did not hold back any punches. It was more like being tortured rather than giving pointers¡­

 Chapter 93 - Testing The Yu Family

    <h4>Chapter 93: Testing The Yu Family</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: celllll


    Ling Tian and Ling Chen were on horseback, rushing back to the Ling Residence.


    "Chen¡¯er, how was it just now?" Seeing Ling Chen¡¯s flushed cheeks, full of joy, Ling Tian could not resistughing.


    Ling Chen pouted in response, "Those few jerks are bing more and more sly, it took me a lot more trouble to beat them up this time."


    "Hahaha, how easy did you expect it to be?" As Ling Tian thought of how the five of them lying on the ground in miserable conditions when he and Ling Chen left, he could not help butugh out loud. Even though those fellows were mostly pretending, it was no lie that they did suffered under the hands of Ling Chen! Ling Tian had merely given them a few tips before he left the courtyard with Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen shook her waist, rolling her eyes flirtatiously at him. Then, she giggled and urged her horse forward, rushing in front.


    Ling Tianughed as he chased after her. Their conversation was faintly discernable, drifting about in the wind, "Tonight, you can go try out that secretive¡­"


    In the Rites Minister¡¯s Residence.


    Thenterns were lit in the early evening, turning the residence into a mass of flickering lights.


    Within a specially constructed courtyard, a few people sat facing each other with grim expressions on their faces.


    With the same disguised face, the little princess of the Yu Family, Yu BingYan, sat between two parties, a hand propping up her chin with her expression filled with worry.


    Those two middle aged women who had apanied her during the daytime were sitting by one side. Inside the room, there were another five to six more people, all seated in an orderly position. In the shadows of the room sat another indistinct silhouette, without uttering a single word.


    "¡­that Young Noble Ling definitely hidden himself very well. Someone so knowledgeable yet able to conceal himself so well, this is the first time I met someone like that." One of the middle aged women was talking. In her tone, one could sense traces wariness as well as an unrestrained admiration.


    "That¡¯s right. Although this man is well-learned and cultured, his schemes run deep. This humble one feels that little princess should maintain your distance from him." The other middle aged female bodyguard replied.


    Yu BingYan''s brows knitted in hesitation before turning to the silent figure enveloped in darkness, "Uncle Xue, you¡¯ve always been by my side, what do you think of this?"


    The shadow at the corner shook, and it was only after a long while did he finally reply. His voices was sonorous and grating, much like two metals colliding with each other, "I am unable to see through this person. He feels, very dangerous!"


    "Dangerous? Uncle Xue, could you possibly be mistaken? He is only a feeble schr, how could he let you feel danger? And where would the danger be from?" Yu BingYan giggled as she spoke.


    "He, definitely feels dangerous!" Uncle Xue, who was in the shadows, did not attempt to refute her, and only heavily repeated what he just said before closing his mouth.


    Yu BingYan pondered deeply for a while before revealing a deste expression in her eyes, "Even though he might be dangerous, but what else can I do? I only wish to learn painting from him, what else could I amount to with my body, my status, as well as my iing fate?"


    Everyone turned solemn at this, as they looked towards Yu BingYan with concern in their eyes.


    One of the middle aged women could not help butfort her, "If Little Princess only wishes to learn painting from him, that can be easily settled. The celebration will go on for another three days and he will definitely reappear. At that time, if Little Princess could request for him to teach you together with Lady Wei, I¡¯m sure he won''t reject you right?" Although this was phrased as a question, the woman¡¯s tone was full of confidence.


    Yu BingYan slowly nodded and did not mention this matter any longer. Obviously, she had already came to a decision in her heart. Turning her head instead, she addressed those beside her, "How about the other side? Any news?"


    The way she asked had no heads nor tails, but it was clear that all present understood her meaning. The other female bodyguard moved her mouth, but no sound came out from it. Finally, she lowered her head instead.


    Yu BingYan only responded calmly, "It¡¯s alright, just speak your mind. The oue has long been set, what are you so hesitant about?"


    The female bodyguard in question replied in a low voice, "Based on reports, Miss Shui is blessed with extraordinary intelligence and is already a top ss expert. She has begun to practice the family¡¯s sword art.


    Yu BingYan smiled lightly as she said, "She has already started on the family¡¯s sword art? Haha, most likely she has already mastered it, hasn¡¯t she?" Lowering her head with a sigh, she continued, "I¡¯ve long wanted to pay her a visit and have a heart-to-heart talk with her. After all, we both have the same fate, who knows, we might actually end up as friends. Haha, then this would be such a great story. Three years. There¡¯s still three years! There¡¯s only three years¡­" At thest part, she sighed once more. A lingering sigh sounded from her frail and delicate chest, full of helplessness and sorrow.


    As though infected by the little princess¡¯s mncholic mood, the crowd sunk into silence. Thinking about the little princess¡¯s fate, everyone immediately felt as though they were being pressed down by a heavy stone b, pressured to the point of being unable to breathe.


    From the window outside, there was a sudden sound of clothes rustling, followed by a lightughter resounding in everyone¡¯s ears. The shadowy figure hidden in the corner suddenly twisted his body. Sword light shed past the crowd¡¯s eyes, as man and sword,bined as one, pierced through the window! This was followed by ¡®ding ding¡¯ sounds as the weapons shed with each other outside, as though a torrential downpour had started!


    The group of people all ran out into the courtyard, raising their heads to catch sight of the unknown intruder. What they saw made them all take in a breath of cold air.


    A blur of ck and white shed passed each other. For a moment, no one could tell each of them apart. They only knew that the drifting ck shadow was the shadowy figure belonging to their side. But, the agile white shadow was indistinct and they could only assume it was a woman from the party¡¯s lithe figure.


    The two swords shing in the night sky was iparably magnificent. asionally, both figures would soar through the air and exchange a few blows, then stagger apart from each other. However, by the next moment, both halves would have merged back into one whole. Their movement skills were exquisite beyond belief. Suddenly left, then right; appearing south, then north, akin to spirits.


    "Dang!" The crisp sound of weapons shing sounded, as sparks flew in all directions mid air. Both parties did an aerial flip, separating from each other andnded far apart with swords still pointed towards the other person. Two pairs of eyes let out equally ice cold expressions, staring unblinkingly at the other.


    Only then was the audience able to see that the white shadow was actually a masked person dressed totally in white, with a tall stature and delicate curves. Behind the mask was a pair of limpid eyes akin to the autumn waters and long hair like a waterfall cascading down. This elegant figure of a woman stood on the rooftop, looking like an immortal who had descended down to Earth; the sword in her hand looked like a river under the moonlight. Even after such a fierce confrontation, she actually remained rxed, unrestrained and elegant.


    The ck shadow stood up straight with sword pointing forward, the sword tip shaking incessantly, leaving afterimages behind. Evidently, all his energy had beenpressed into the sword he was holding. Once he moved, it would be akin to a sh of lightning!


    After that brief exchange, both parties had a rough gauge of their opponent''s strength in their hearts. Though the girl in white was young, she could be considered one of the most skilled experts the man had ever met in his life! Now that the little princess was residing in the Sky Bearing Empire, the presence of such an expert is definitely a grave threat! The ck shadow had made a resolute decision in his heart: No matter the consequences, I cannot let this girl leave tonight!


    A cool breeze blew gently, the robes of both waving in it. The white robed girl¡¯s body seemed to follow the gentle breeze to float upwards, and with a flick of her slim wrist, the sword in her hands transformed into a dazzling brilliance, tearing apart the night sky! To think she took the initiative to attack! Her sword was like an antelope¡¯s horns thruting forward, leaving no vestiges behind. The sword intent flowed like waters in a spring, continuous and unbroken!


    The ck shadow, who was about to release his own move, suddenly turned sluggish as he eximed in shock, "Water of Heavenly Wind?!"


    Once this sentence was spoken, all the experts within the Yu Family crowd had aplete change in expression! In the corner of the small courtyard, another ck shadow suddenly rushed towards the sky like an arc of electricity. The sword in his hands appeared like a venomous snake, aimed at the back of the white robeddy! It was as though hearing the four words ¡®Water of Heavenly Wind¡¯ had triggered some sort of response within him, making him attack with no concern for his own safety! With one in front and one behind, both ck robed men attacked at the same time in a pincer attack!


    The white robed girl flipped upwards, avoiding the sword in front of her. With a sh of her sword, much like a bolt of lightning, it shed with the sword behind her. The man behind her had urged on with his full strength, but discovered, to his shock, that her sword seemed to be without any strength, as light as a feather! He could not help but exim in his heart, " I was tricked! "


    What happened next was even more surprising. After receiving the sword head on, thedy in white did not rely on the force to pull apart their distance. Instead, she flipped upwards 30 feet into the air! Right now, she had nothing to rely on for support in mid air. With the old force fading off and no new force applied, she was in a perilous situation. Seeing how she actually dug her own grave, both the ck robed men were bbergasted. But, they raised their swords to await the moment she dropped down, for that would be the time for her to go to the Yellow Springs!

 Chapter 94 - Water of Heavenly Wind

    <h4>Chapter 94: Water of Heavenly Wind</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: celllll


    With no sound and warning whatsoever, the sound of an item wheezing through the air came from afar. The trajectory of the item was extremely ingenious and speed of it akin to light! Just as the white robed girl reached the apex of her jump, the item positioned itself under her feet, allowing the girl to daintily step on it, relying on it to exert force! In mid air, her robes fluttered with the wind, akin to a celestial maiden riding the winds. As for the object that she stepped on, it shattered into two with a ¡®kacha¡¯ sound, producing a whistling sound as it shot towards the two ck robed men!


    Both men simultaneously struck out with their palms, knocking the two objects onto the ground. They turned out to be only tiles!


    Both the ck robed men were experts with great status, how could they endure being toyed with? Both activated their movement techniques with a whistle, chasing after the white robed girl like a bolt of lightning.


    The white robed girl merely floated ahead, neither too fast nor too slow, as though she did not put the two enemies on her tail in her eyes at all! Even as their swords was about to pierce her, she was still unmoved and indifferent!


    As the swords tilted towards her, yet another white blur appeared out of nowhere like a ghost, with speed at least twice of the white robed girl! In a sh, the white blur had already appeared in the middle of the three. With a flip of his hands, he actually managed to trap the des of the two swords belonging to the ck men! This caused great shock to both the ck robed men. Urging their internal strength, they attempted to retrieve their swords.


    If the ck robed men were to be relieved of their swords in a face-to-face confrontation by this white robed person, these two arrogant men would probably kill themselves out of humiliation! However, the white robed person seized the advantage while both men were focusing their strength to retrieve their swords. With a shake of his hands, two imposing forces were ingeniously projected respectively into both swords. Caught unawares and unable to defend, both the ck robed men were forced backwards to the left and right with a bedraggled appearance.


    The white robed person, however, did not press on. Instead, he took the white robed female in front and loftily soaring to another rooftop far away from them. He then spoke in a strange sounding voice, "What great talents the Yu family has! Having two experts trap a young girl in a pincer attack! This sort of courage and resource has greatly broadened this one¡¯s horizons!"


    Both the ck robed men were still trying to catch their breaths, with their chests undting inconsistently. One of them then spat out viciously, "Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t know both of your identities just because the both of you are hiding behind masks! Water of Heavenly Wind, aren¡¯t you people too unbridled? To think you people actually dare to disregard the millennia long contract signed between our ancestors! The Sixty Year Battle of Three Generations is only a mere three years away, but you people actually dare to appear here so brazenly, the both of your guts aren¡¯t small either!"


    The two white robed people were precisely Ling Tian and Ling Chen! Ling Chen now stood beside Ling Tian, her eyes cold and apathetic! As long as Ling Tian was by her side, Ling Chen was unwilling to have any thoughts, unwilling to use her brains. This was because so long as Ling Tian was present, all she wanted to do was to follow his instructions to a fault.


    All women were like thus, if the man of their dreams was stronger than them, then she would not bother putting in the effort to think, blindly believing in their own beloved to take care of it. If a woman could disy this sort of attitude in front of a man, this would also mean that her heart had been totally conquered by him.


    "Water of Heavenly Wind! What is that supposed to mean?" Ling Tian¡¯s heart thumped violently at this new information. He thought, "Seems like what I¡¯ve hypothesized in the past wasn¡¯t too far off!" However, his eyes remained clear, not betraying his inner thoughts as he continued in that strange voice of his, nowced with some unhappiness, "We merely heard that Little Princess Yu was residing here, and specially came to greet her. Is there a need to use our ancestors¡¯ teachings to pressure us?"


    "Hahaha¡­ Preposterous! Ridiculous!" In his anger, his originally dark face actually had a change in color as he retorted, "You people have turned your back on the treaty and havee to Heavenly Star of your own volition. This is already considered treachery! For you to have such guts toe over to spy on my house¡¯s little miss, that alone already exins your treacherous intent! This Xue would rather perish here than let you despicable people leave!" The man refused to talk any more. With a p of his arms, he soared up, brandishing his sword. With a sound akin to a p of thunder, the sky lit up with sword beams! The man in question seemed to have turned into a Thousand Armed Asura, the swords all directed towards Ling Tian.


    On the other side, the other silent ck robed man also sprang into action. Even before both men neared, Ling Tian¡¯s robes had already billowed out due to the gales that their sword arts created.


    Ling Tian merely smiled in response, the night had not been in vain for him. Seeing the aggressiveness of both men, he know that the duo had nned to leave their lives here in return for theirs. He did not want to continue tangling with them, since he had already achieved his objective. Lingering around would be pointless.


    Throwing out his hands, two jets of noxious white smoke spurted out. In a split second, one could not even see their outstretched hands. The duo rushing over could not help but turn sluggish, for fear that the fog contained poison. Since they did not dare to enter the white fog, they could only look at each other and sigh.


    The ck robed duo subconsciously felt that for the figure in front of them, even if they were to join forces against them, they would still be undoubtedly defeated! They did not imagine that the opposing aristocratic family would actually have an expert of such a ss! For this sort of character, most likely, his skill may not even lose out to their Family Head! Such news was no minor matter and they had to inform their own Family Head quickly, so as to make ample preparations.


    When the white fog dissipated, to no one¡¯s surprise, there was already no sign of the two masked figures in white. As far as the eye could see, there was only the night breeze blowing gently against the nts, letting them sway in the night. One could only see the stars and river, with the bright moon against the sky.


    The night may have regained its former peace, but those of the Yu Family felt as though there was a boulder weighing down their hearts! Everyone had heavy hearts upon thinking that such formidable enemies were actually in their vicinity, impossible to defend against. The rest of the bodyguards were even paler after seeing the exchange between those people just moments ago. That sort of stage was a realm where they could never interfere in. They could imagine what exactly would happen to them if it were them meeting with such people.


    "Is it really them?"


    "It shouldn¡¯t be wrong, the sword intent was continuous like flowing water, the movements of that person as though flowing along a river, there can¡¯t be any other. To think that they actually sent out such an expert!" A solemn atmosphere pervaded the Yu Family¡¯s people.


    Taking advantage of the darkness, Ling Tian and Ling Chen returned to their little courtyard without raising any noise.


    "Chen¡¯er, send out the news. Inform Ling Jiu and the rest to pick a few highly capable men, and proceed to the Heavenly Wind Continent to source for information." After hearing the exchange between the ck robed man and Ling Chen, especially the phrase ¡®Water of Heavenly Wind¡¯, Ling Tian began to feel that this could be the lynchpin. Thus, he had no choice but to reveal himself, and true enough, he really obtained something of importance.


    " The Thousand Year Treaty set by the ancestors. This phrase talked about a treaty. What treaty was that? Most likely, the treaty had something to do with the Yu Family."


    "Sixty Year Battle of Three Generations¡­ what was that supposed to mean as well? Was it a matter regarding two aristocratic ns?"


    "You people have turned your back on the treaty, and havee to Heavenly Star of your own volition, this is already considered treachery!"


    These three sentences had already given Ling Tian many clues and hints!


    "There is indeed something fishy about all this." Ling Tian¡¯s eyes flickered with a hidden light as he muttered under his breath. "I would really like to see how long you people can keep your presence veiled!"

 Chapter 95 - Insufficient Experience

    <h4>Chapter 95: Insufficient Experience</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: celllll


    Very quickly, Ling Chen sent out the messenger falcons and took the chance to sit beside Ling Tian blissfully. With her jade like hands massaging Ling Tian¡¯s shoulders, her delicate face was tinted with a flush, not unlike what one would get after a workout. She had long heard Ling Tian say that those people were the top ranked experts in this present age, and to actually be on par with them tonight, furthermore when there were two against one, Ling Chen could not help but feel excited.


    Looking at Ling Chen¡¯s face which was full of expectation for a praise by Ling Tian, thetter could not help but want tough. Yet he knew that right now was definitely not the time to do so. There was still a huge w for Ling Chen when it came to adapting to the situation. Even though there was no indication of losing in today¡¯s battle, Ling Tian ,who was clear about Ling Chen''s abilities, was clear that Ling Chen was already on the losing end. This was not a problem with her strength, nor her moves. In fact, the sword moves that Ling Tian had passed to her wereplex beyond words, surpassing those ck robed men by at least one grade.


    Ling Chen¡¯s underperformance today was fully because of her inexperience. If Ling Tian were to praise her right now, it would only negatively impact her future progress.


    Looking at Ling Tian¡¯s solemn face staring back at her, the tion that filled Ling Chen slowly ebbed away. She looked at Ling Tian nervously, unsure of what crime she hadmitted.


    "Are you feeling very proud of yourself now? A sixteen to seventeen year oldss, actually holding her own again those at the peak of this world and actually not falling behind? Quite self-satisfied, aren¡¯t you?" Looking at Ling Chen, Ling Tian¡¯s face was a little icy.


    "Uuu¡­ " Ling Chen only dared to take a peep at Ling Tian¡¯s expression, and immediately hung her head down. Her long eyshes fluttered as the rims of her eyes began to turn red.


    "By rushing in like this, did you think that your timing was perfect? If you had waited for a moment before striking out, you would be ced in the most advantageous position possible. But you were greedy and advanced prematurely. If the men in ck could deal with you, then you would have been defeated, and most likely injured."


    "As for the troublesome move that the ck robed men perform, I¡¯ve previously taught you how to ovee their moves, but what did you do? If not for the fact that your sword arts were far more superior than them, you would probably have trouble even escaping with your whole body intact. Once the battle drags on, they will get used to your style, which means that the danger will rise another level!" Ling Tian lectured in a low tone. Seeing how Ling Chen was close to bursting out in tears, he began to feel as though his words were a little too harsh. However, he had no choice, if he did not burn this lesson into her mind, then if they were to meet with someone stronger in the future, she would definitely get into big trouble.


    The tears shed today would be better than the blood shed tomorrow!


    Ling Chen stood rooted with her head bowed down, not daring to talk.


    Seeing that, Ling Tian¡¯s voice also became gentle as he said, "Don¡¯t harp on it, these problems appeared because your experience in life or death scenarios is too little. Thus, these problems would ur. After you be more experienced, then the problems will also gradually disappear."


    Ling Chen wiped her eyes, sniffling as she replied, "Yes, Young Noble. Chen¡¯er knows her mistake."


    Ling Tian took a deep breath. He had already achieved his objective. Based on her intellect, Ling Chen would be able to figure out his meaning easily. He took her into his arms as he whispered gently, "You have to remember that when true experts fight, they will not wait for their opponents to utilise their moves before they go and attempt to counter them. Their bodies are so conditioned that they will naturally convert to the counter moves. This sort of feeling, I call it muscle memory! This can also be called an instinct of someone in the Martial Way. For most people, the speed of processing thoughts usually cannot be kept up with the limbs. As such, the limbs might surpass the mind totally. If you wait until you fully understand your opponent''s moves before carrying out your counterattack, your life would have already ended up in the control of the enemy! After mastering muscle memory, even if you cannot defeat the opponent, you still can fight on equal grounds, without danger to your life!"


    Ling Chen still had traces of tears in her eyes, but had already entered into a contemtive state, silently digesting the words which Ling Tian just spoke. Her dainty body continued to lie in Ling Tian¡¯s embrace, her head resting on his chest, and her hands wrapped around his waist¡­


    Ling Tian tenderly stroked her ck, glossy hair, the corners of his mouth turned upwards in a gentle smile. In the room, what was full of thunder and gloom had suddenly morphed into a ce full of warmth and love. Both parties did not make any sound, and though it was deep in the night, both did not have any intentions to sleep. The me of the oilntern on the table danced cheerfully, and emitted a spark with a ¡®pa¡¯ sound, somehow increasing the joy in the room by a few notches¡­¡­


    For the next two days, Ling Tian brought a cross dressed Ling Chen out the moment the day broke. For those in the residence, they all thought that Ling Tian was headed to the Imperial Pce. In actual fact, Ling Tian spent those two days giving pointers to Ling Chen, Feng, Yun, Lei, Dian and Chi to increase their overall strength. While the joyous atmosphere in the Imperial Pce increased to an all-time high, so did the killing atmosphere in the Ling Outer Courtyard!


    After the battle Ling Chen had that night, the other five received huge setbacks when they heard about it! They were currently not even a match for Ling Chen, and to think that the duo could even hold a slight upper hand when against Ling Chen! Hearing such news, all five of them could not help but have reddened eyes. All of them could be seen practicing their sword moves from dawn to dusk, to the point where they could not even move a finger before they thought of resting.


    Ling Tian was not stingy too, and passed on all his battle experiences as well as core techniques. During training, even though those fellers were screaming to the heavens, they actually practiced even harder. Seeing this situation, Ling Tian also felt gratified.


    As for the little princess of the Yu Family and Wei XuanXuan, seeing as Ling Tian never appeared in their courtyard ever since the first day, they decided to go to the outer pce hall to take a look. Since Yu BingYan was hiding her appearance, she hardly stood out. However, Wei XuanXuan was in trouble. The moment the crowd of silkpants saw such a country-toppling beauty appear, they all crowded around her, appearing to be particrly attentive. This was especially so for the three Yang brothers, as well as NanGong Le and Wang Bo. All of them stared at her as though they wanted to swallow her in a gulp! All of them gave the noble and virtuous Wei XuanXuan a huge headache.


    For the whole of the second day, Ling Tian actually did not appear at all, causing the twodies to feel disappointed. Actually, Wei XuanXuan was not willing to attend this troublesome banquet on the third day. But, Yu BingYan was dead set on taking Ling Tian as her master in drawing, and thus pulled her back to the outer pce hall.


    The moment the babes appeared again, the silkpants formed a shield around them, leaping and crowding around the two of them with zest, as though they were precious jewels. Having not spotted Ling Tian, the two of them were disappointed, ignoring the silkpants pointedly before making an excuse before fleeing the scene.


    On the road back to the Wei Residence, the girls were a little sulky. This was especially so for Yu BingYan, who was extremely suspicious of Ling Tian in her heart ¡ª for someone as widely acimed to be a silkpants as him, isn''t he embarrassing the title of silkpants by missing such an event? However, thinking from another angle, she felt relieved; if he did not even bother to show face by attending the banquet hosted personally by the Emperor, this showed how rampant he actually was!


    Uponing to this conclusion, Yu BingYan could feel her depressed heart lightening up, and could not help but burst out intoughter, making ¡®Pu pu~¡¯ sounds.


    The Wei XuanXuan who had to endure all sorts of attention from the silkpants previous was still full of unhappiness in her heart. She could not help but fume as she pouted. However, seeing how Yu BingYan suddenly burst out intoughter, she could not understand and asked, "Sister, what¡¯s the matter?"


    Yu BingYanughed as she replied, "I was thinking, this fellow is really interesting. He is obviously learned and talented beyond extreme, to the point that it would be difficult for him to maintain a low key. However, he chose to do the opposite and raise his infamy to the heavens; but no one suspects him, only thinking of him as an arrogant silkpants. Even for the banquet hosted by the Emperor, he actually dared to not turn up for two days in a row. Even so, he is only merely cursed at. I¡¯m now really curious, how did he fool the rest these past few years?"


    Hearing as such, Wei XuanXuan alsoughed, thinking of how she bitterly hated this name in the past, she could not help but giggle, "Weirdo!"


    "Haha, Sister XuanXuan, why not we pay this weirdo a visit tomorrow?" Yu BingYan¡¯s eyes were already gleaming, as her smile grew even wider.

 Chapter 96 - Cat Out of the Bag

    <h4>Chapter 96: Cat Out of the Bag</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    "Oh? Sister, don¡¯t tell me you like that silkpants?" Wei XuanXuan looked at Yu BingYan teasingly.


    "Ah¡­ you, sister¡­ what are you talking about?" Yu BingYan¡¯s face turned red as she stomped her feet on the ground. However, she forgot that she was in a sedan, making the sedan shake unsteadily as the porters began to groan.


    "Hehe¡­ sister, from how this fellow is able to endure so well, he is probably someone who will aplish much in future. You¡­ should also consider him." Wei XuanXuan eyes shed. While she was saying that with a teasing smile, she meant something else within those words.


    "Haiz!" Yu BingYan sighed and said, "How is it possible for me to not know that? Young Noble Ling is of such a young age but has such a resolute character. How can it possible for him to be someone ordinary?"


    Wei XuanXuan then approached her ears and whispered, "While the Ling family does not have any real strength now, the Ling family is still the biggest family in the Sky Bearing Empire. Furthermore, with someone like Ling Tian in the Ling family, this sister feels that you should seize the opportunity."


    Yu BingYan¡¯s eyes turned serious as she considered the matter for a while before replying, "While it may be of some help, it wouldn¡¯t be of much effect. You should also know, a battle fought at that level is not something which families like the Ling or Yang can take part in. Besides that, it will only harm him. I cannot."


    Wei XuanXuan then eximed softly before quickly covering her mouth as she said nervously, "BingYan, you¡­ can¡¯t possibly be really moved right?"


    Yu BingYan¡¯s eyes revealed a dim glow of depression as she said, "Even if I am moved, what can I do? You should also know about my body; how can I even find that person? Even if I find him and he agrees to help, I only have a few years left. A mere three years! Since I already know the ending, why should I drag another person down into bitterness with me? Whether or not I am moved, I will never do this. I only wish for him to pass by these few years well¡­"


    Wei XuanXuan¡¯s face turned dim as she thought for a moment, "Actually, there is a way¡­"


    As she said that, Yu BingYan interrupted her with a wave, "Sister, you do not need to say any further! I, Yu BingYan, will rather die then do that!"


    Wei XuanXuan hurriedly said, "But¡­but they already have men in the Sky Bearing Empire! This is the best excuse! Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste for you to miss such an opportunity?"


    Yu BingYan then said coldly, "I have already decided, you do not need to say anything else!" Wei XuanXuan¡¯s face turned serious and did not say anything else.


    As though Yu BingYan felt bad, she said in a gentler tone, "Sister, the both of us are actually just pitifuldies who are under the arrangement of destine. Why should we create more troubles?"


    Wei XuanXuan then sighed, "You are just too kind. I have always found it strange as to why the old ancestor will give you such a name? With jade and ice in your name, making you sound like a cold and callous individual. But, you are instead someone with such a benevolent heart!" [1]


    Yu BingYan then smiled, "This, you better ask the old ancestor to find out."


    Wei XuanXuan stuck out her tongue and said, "Hehe, I won¡¯t dare to." The twodies thenughed, washing away the previously tense atmosphere.


    Ling Tian took Ling Chen who was dressed as a man, approaching the door sneakily. With regards to Feng, Yun, Lei, Dian and Chi, Ling Tian had already taught them whatever he could and the rest was up to them. But in the past two days, Ling Chen trained with the five of them everyday and grew more excited by the day. Seeing how the five cold blooded killers would first not know whether tough or cry, then grimacing in pain, then begging for mercy with bruises all over and finally lying on the floor unable to move, Ling Chen felt extremely carefree and enjoyable. Everyday, she would plead to Ling Tian to go again the next day when they just reached home. After a few days, the few assassins did not dare to voice out their grievances. As they were trained by Ling Chen¡¯s cruel beatings, they also experienced a great increase in their strength!


    With regards to the strange hobby which Ling Chen developed, Ling Tian also chose to stay silent about it. Today morning, Ling Chen had already prepared fully and pulled Ling Tian out of the nket which he wasfortably snuggled in.


    When the gates of the Ling family mansion was already in sight, the few servants guarding the gate had already greeted Ling Tian from afar. Ling Chen could not help but reveal an excited expression as she thought to herself, "I can finally torture those few brats good again!" Thinking about the few moves which Ling Tian taught herst night, Ling Chen wished that she could grow wings to fly to those brats and torture them immediately.


    "Stop there! Where are you going?!" A familiar voice sounded as Chu Ting¡¯er questioned with anger. At that moment, both the faces of Ling Tian and Ling Chen sulked as they heard the voice.


    After turning around slowly, Ling Tian forced out a smile, "Haha, good morning mother. The morning air is so fresh today. The birds and singing, skies are clear¡­ it is really such a beautiful day. Even the most unpleasant mood would be lifted with such a beautiful weather¡­hehe."


    Chu Ting¡¯er¡¯s mouth twitched for a moment as her boiling anger dissipated by these few teasing words from her beloved son. After giving two stern coughs, she calmed herself down and said, "The weather today is good indeed, but my mood is not good. It is extremely bad!" As she said that, she thought about the hateful actions of Ling Tian and her anger began to simmer again.


    Ling Tian sighed bitterly as he grit his teeth and said, "I wonder what made mother¡¯s mood so horrible?"


    Chu Ting¡¯er then gave a cold grunt, "Because of the good son I brought up! The good son who pretends to be obedient but disobeys me in secret!" She red at Ling Tian as she said that, "Speak! Where have you gone in the past two days?"


    "Err!" Knowing that the cat was out of the bag, he wittily replied, "This child had been¡­ visiting friends for the past few days. I was having pleasant conversations with beauties all around and have benefited greatly¡­"


    "Ha! Ha! Ha!" Chu Ting¡¯erughed from anger as she roared, "If not for the fact that I sent someone to ask Wang Bo, I would still be kept out of the loop now! You are really bold!"


    "Ask Wang Bo? Ask Wang Bo about?" Ling Tian grit his teeth as he thought, "So it was this little brat who let the news leak!"


    After Chu Ting¡¯er heard that his son had a good conversation with thedies in the pce, including the daughter of Minister Wei and General Shen, she was doubtful in her heart but still kept onto that little hope. Thus, she sent someone to ask Wang Bo who Ling Tian was talking to in the past three days. If this matter was true, then she would have one less thing to worry about.


    The oue can be easily imagined, after she asked, Wang Bo began to stutter. While he had the heart to conceal the matter for Ling Tian, their testimonies just did not match. After Chu Ting¡¯er spotted the discrepancies in both their statements, she paid a personal visit to Wang Bo and found out that Ling Tian only showed his face for a short while on the first day before disappearing. As for the next two days, he waspletely nowhere to be found!


    After hearing this reply, Chu Ting¡¯er¡¯s rage began to boil. Guessing that Ling Tian will sneak out today again, she woke up early today specially to catch him in the act. Seeing how Ling Tian still wanted to deny the matter, she just wanted to give him a good beating.


    "Kneel down!" In anger, Chu Ting¡¯er¡¯s voice began to grow sharper.


    "Kneel down? Right¡­ here?" As Ling Tian looked at the servants by the door, he said with embarrassment.


    "Where else do you expect? If you are not going to kneel down, I¡­ I will¡­" Chu Ting¡¯er said with exasperation, as she looked around in search for something good to use. She spent so much effort to create this n with Consort Ling Ran, even alerting the Emperor, just to create this opportunity for Ling Tian. But, this fellow did not even bother turning up! The angered Chu Ting¡¯er was extremely disappointed, almost wishing she could chase this unfilial son of hers out of the house.


    Seeing how her mother was really angered, Ling Tian could not help but feel apologetic in his heart and knelt down obediently to ept the furious ¡®education¡¯ of his mother.


    Ling Tian¡¯s mother from his previous life had passed away early and he did not experience the love of a mother. This life, even if Chu Ting¡¯er were to scold him or punish him, he would still feel extremely warm in his heart. In fact, he even felt like creating trouble on purpose at times so he can get scolded and punished by his mother. That would also be a great happiness for him!


    As Ling Chen saw that things was not going well, she also knelt down behind Ling Tian¡¯s back.


    Just when Ling Tian was kneeling down near the entrance of the mansion with Chu Ting¡¯er not bothering about her image as she lectured Ling Tian with her saliva flying all about, a small sedan stopped in the front of door and two youngdies walked out of it. One of them was extremely beautiful with a elegant and poise charisma surrounding her.


    Both the servants at the gate were covering their mouths as they giggled at the sight of their young master being punished. None of them noticed the twodies walk into the mansion openly.


    "Ah?!" An incredulous exmation sounded from that beautifuldy.


    [1]: Yu refers to Jade, Bing refers to Ice.

 Chapter 97 - The Beauty Visits

    <h4>Chapter 97: The Beauty Visits</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Wei XuanXuan and Yu BingYan were afraid that if they camete, Ling Tian would be out pretending to be a silkpants again. Thus, they decided to arrive earlier. However, they never expected to witness such a show the moment they stepped into the mansion.


    They saw their idol, Ling Tian, kneeling on the floor pathetically and the usually demure and elegant wife of General Ling teaching her son a lesson with a finger pointed at him and her other hand by her waist.


    This scenario in front of them was miles apart from what the twodies expected to see! They could not help but look at each other as they both thought, "Don¡¯t tell me we walking into the wrong house?" If not for the fact that the one kneeling down was the young man who painted the beautiful painting andposed the amazing poem, both thedies would probably turn and walk away immediately.


    Chu Ting¡¯er was even more surprised; ever since the infamous name of her son spreaded across the capital, this was the first time that a youngdy of such an age walked into the gates of their Ling mansion. Furthermore, her unsightly behavior was witnessed by both thedies. In awkwardness, she forced out a face full of smiles as she weed her guests. At the same time, she used her foot to nudge her own son, hinting him to get up quickly.


    "I wonder what both of youdies are here at my Ling mansion for?" Chu Ting¡¯er tried to make her voice sound gentler. But after flying into a rage a moment ago, her voice sounded extremely unnatural.


    Wei XuanXuan and Yu BingYan took a deep bow as they said, "This must be auntie Ling right? This niece is Wei XuanXuan and my father is Wei ZhengFeng; beside me is my younger cousin. I have always heard from my mother that auntie is an outstanding person in the capital. After seeing you today, the rumors are indeed true."


    Chu Ting¡¯er immediately held her hand, "Haha, so you are XuanXuan. I have heard my son mention your name these past few days. Haha, the way you look¡­ it must have been difficult for your parents¡­ how did they bring up such a beautiful daughter like you¡­" No matter what, she first chose to praise her son. But she did not forget to add on some pleasantries, "XuanXuan, are the health of your parents good? I have not seen your mother for quite some time and I really do miss her."


    "Thank you auntie for you concern, father and mother are both healthy. Mother also wants to pay a visit to auntie; but she has not been able to find time because of the many affairs within the family. I will definitely ry auntie¡¯s goodwill to my mother and I believe she will be very happy." Wei XuanXuan was extremely tactful with her words and also a polite individual. The more Chu Ting¡¯er looked at her, the more Chu Ting¡¯er liked her.


    "Haha, I wonder why XuanXuan is here today¡­" Chu Ting¡¯er asked with confusion as she thought to herself, "I am only vaguely acquainted with Miss Wei. Ling Xiao, as a general, would almost nevere into contact with Minister Wei who was the Minister of Rites. Why did his daughtere knocking on my doorstep?"


    "Us sisters are here today to find Young Noble Ling." Wei XuanXuan looked towards Ling Tian as she said that. Chu Ting¡¯er could not help but grow nervous as she thought, "Don¡¯t tell me Ling Tian had harassed these twodies? Mmm? Doesn¡¯t seem that way, it doesn¡¯t seem like they are here with bad intentions." Chu Ting¡¯er began to grow excited as she thought, "Don¡¯t tell me it was true when Tian¡¯er said that he had a pleasant conversation with thedies? This is a miracle!"


    Ling Tian, who was just previously embarrassed in front of these twodies, was now full of a self-satisfied expression without a trace of awkwardness. As the twodies looked at him, Ling Tian also returned a smile with elegance, as though nothing had happened previously.


    However, Ling Chen who was behind him helped him feel embarrassed on his behalf, "This young noble of mine, not only is his martial arts unrivaled under the heavens, his skin is also probably the thickest in the world."


    Looking at how Ling Tian was acting, the twodies almost could not control themselves fromughing. If it was any other person who was caught in such a pathetic situation, they would have probably lost the face to see the world, escaping at the quickest possible speed and never leaving the house again. But this Young Noble Ling was actually able to actpletely indifferently and even had a look of self-satisfaction. They could not help but think to themselves, "It seems that these few years of acting as a silkpants was not for nothing. Not only is young noble Ling¡¯s painting and poetic skills amazing, his skin is also unnaturally thick!"


    "After seeing the spectacr disy by Young Noble Ling the other day, this little girl thought that young noble must have been of royal descent, a royal prince. I never imagined that you were the young noble of the Ling family. I hope that young noble will forgive me for my rude behavior the other day. This little sister also hope that young noble will forgive us for visiting on such short notice and not me us for the uninvited visit." Yu BingYan said calmly with a smile. The moment she opened her mouth, she narrowed the gap between them by changing ¡®this little girl¡¯ to ¡®this little sister¡¯.


    With regards to how thick Ling Tian¡¯s skin was, Yu BingYan was not surprised at all. After silently enduring for so many years, it would be a wonder if he did not have such thick skin.


    Seeing that these twodies were here to pay a visit to her son instead of finding trouble, Chu Ting¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened in pleasant surprise. The ancestors of the Ling family had finally came through for her. If her son is able to change his ways and hug a beauty back home, Chu Ting¡¯er would feel as though she have no more regrets in life! Thus, she quickly invited the twodies into the main hall.


    Before Ling Tian had a chance to greet Yu BingYan, his mother had already warmly weed the both of them into the room. The two female guards of Yu BingYan also followed closely behind her.


    With a bitterugh, he looked at Ling Chen, only to see her trying to conceal herughter as she asked, "Young noble, is this Miss Wei a candidate for your future wife?"


    Ling Chen shook his head and said, "Nope, but I am more interested in the one beside her."


    Ling Chen was startled; thinking about how Yu BingYan was so tan and unattractive, she could not help but look towards Ling Tian with a strange appearance as she thought, "Don¡¯t tell me young noble¡¯s perception of beauty is also so different from others?"


    As Ling Tian saw that weird expression on Ling Chen¡¯s face, he understood what she was thinking about. He did not know whether tough or cry, rubbing her head as he whispered to her, "Foolishss, thatdy is the little princess of the Yu family. She concealed her appearance! Stupid! Go back quickly and dress up properly!"


    Ling Chen came to an immediately realization as she began to giggle. "The young noble is indeed the young noble, his means are indeed exceptional, not having any problems with hooking up girls!"


    In the guest room, Chu Ting¡¯er had alreadymanded the maids to serve fragrant tea as she sat there with a smile, studying the twodies like a mother-inw studying her future daughter-inw. From time to time, she would nod her head with a smile, making the faces of both thedies turn red from embarrassment, wanting to bury their heads in the ground.

 Chapter 98 - Battle of Wits

    <h4>Chapter 98: Battle of Wits</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Ling Tian smiled and said, "Mother, if you continue staring at them like that, you will scare these two beautifuldies."


    Chu Ting¡¯er then grunted as she thought to herself in frustration, "This child, having such a glib tongue in front of the twodies. What if the both of them end up misunderstanding him?" She could not help but re at Ling Tian.


    Thinking about how the twodies were here to find her son, it didn¡¯t seem right for her to still be present. Thus, Chu Ting¡¯er stood up and said, "Tian¡¯er, since the twodies came here specially to look for you, they must have something to discuss with you. Your mother is a little tired and I will be going back to my room first. XuanXuan, tell your mother that I will definitely pay her a visit at ater date."


    Both thedies stood up and sent her off with a bow, "Thank you auntie, let us send you off." They also heaved a sigh of relief at the same time.


    As Chu Ting¡¯er saw how both thedies were relieved of a burden as though they could not help but wish she was gone, sheughed in her heart. When she walked to the door, she sent an eye signal to Ling Tian, signalling him to find her. She then whispered to him, "This XuanXuan isn¡¯t too bad, mother likes her a lot. Tian¡¯er you must grasp this opportunity well, if¡­" As she said that, her face turned red as she nudged Ling Tian to walk out a little further with her.


    Ling Tian was extremely clear that his mother wanted to teach him a trick or two and could not help butugh bitterly. While Chu Ting¡¯er was ignorant, Ling Tian knew that it was impossible for these twodies to be alone ¡ª the two experts would have definitely followed them here. If his mother gives him some rotten idea in desperation for a daughter-inw, it would definitely be heard by the both of them. While he would not mind, it would not be good for his mother¡¯s reputation.


    Chu Ting¡¯er, who wanted to teach somest minute tips of how to woo ady to her son, realized that her sonpletely did not understood what she meant. His eyes were only fixed on the twodies as his body did not budge an inch.


    "Fool! Idiot!" Chu Ting¡¯er was both angered and anxious in her heart. But, since she had already said that she was going to take her leave, she could only leave with a stomach full of resentment, cursing Ling Tian along the way.


    Seeing Chu Ting¡¯er leave, the three of them let out a heave of relief in unison. They then could not help but stare at each other as they burst out intoughter. As theyughed, the distance between the three of them narrowed all of a sudden.


    Ling Tian then opened his mouth first, "I wonder what both of youdies are looking for me for?" Although he was extremely clear why they looked for him, he feigned ignorance on the surface.


    Both thedies focused their gaze on Ling Tian as Yu BingYan said with a smile, "Mister ¡®Teary Dreams of Worldly Affairs¡¯, we meet again. Haha, Young Noble Ling Tian really hid yourself well. Your schemes really makes this little sister admire you." However, she did not answer Ling Tian¡¯s question but made a joke. Her meaning was obvious, "Since we already saw through your disguise, there is no need for you to act like a silkpants in front of us."


    Ling Tian gave a wide smile as he said, "I¡¯m guilty, after seeing that both of youdies were unfamiliar and that you were painting, I could not help but have a go at it, disgracing myself. I thought that we would be strangers in passing and not meet each other again, But, I never expected the both of you to be so resourceful, finding where I stay. Rest assured, if I, Ling Tian, still acts like a silkpants, that would be too disrespectful."


    Ling Tian¡¯s words exined why he revealed his talents as he subtly indicated that it was a casual gesture of his with no intentions of getting to know the both of them. Thus, it made it seem as though he had no ulterior motives behind his actions and he was a gentleman.


    Both thedies smiled as each other and Yu BingYan asked again, "I wonder why young noble concealed yourself as such? Why go to such lengths?"


    Ling Tian responded with augh, "Both of youdies are considered smart and understand my Ling Family. Why is there a need to ask such a question?"


    This brat is indeed a good talker! While he answered their question, it can be said that he did not answer them at all, as good as saying nothing. The reason why Ling Tian was concealing himself was a huge taboo for anyone present to mention it. The bothdies felt extremely depressed.


    Yu BingYan thenposed herself and did not beat about the bush any further, "Back then, this little sister saw your mystical painting skills and deeply admired you in my heart. Today, I paid a sudden visit to young noble in hope that you can teach me."


    Just when Ling Tian wasughing to himself as he saw how the both of them were stumped for words, Yu BingYan suddenly cut to the chase. He could not help but praise in his heart, "This little princess of the Yu family is indeed extraordinary, with every single word of hers so gentle but yet so strong."


    Yu BingYan¡¯s words sounded extremely simple, it first stated her purpose foring to answer Ling Tian¡¯s previous question. At the same time, it was to prevent herself from being led on by Ling Tian¡¯s words. Furthermore, she purposefully emphasized on how she witnessed his mystical painting skills to remind Ling Tian that if he did not agree, his secret would no longer be kept.


    Ling Tianughed bitterly, "Forgive my rudeness, but I have not asked this little sister for your name." At the same time, he joyfully thought to himself, "This is the greatest benefit of acting as a silkpants. If not, how can I call a randomdy who I just met a little sister?"


    Yu BingYan was stunned for a moment as she realized that she had only been calling herself ¡®little sister¡¯, and had not introduced herself yet. The words of Ling Tian was obviously trying to tease her! She could not help but be embarrassed and angered as she said hatefully, "This little girl has the surname Yu, Yu BingYan."


    Ling Tian snickered in his heart, after hearing how she called herself ¡®little girl¡¯ instead, it was obvious that she was dissatisfied. With a smile, he said, "The autumn waters as god with the frozen jade as colors. This little sister has a good name! It seems that the one who came up with this little sister¡¯s name is also an exceptional person. I wonder who is this talented figure?"


    Yu BingYan was stumped as she thought to herself, "This fellow is obviously trying to find out my origins. He is actually trying to find that out from my name. Furthermore, he is able to maintain such a calm disposition when asking that. It seems that when he heard my surname, he already had an idea of where I came from." Only then did she realize that she had already fell for his trap. In embarrassment and anger, she had given out her name. In this generation, it was apletely different meaning for ady to give her name to a guy.


    Thinking about this, her face could not help but burn as she heard him calling her ¡®little sister¡¯ again. Looking at the smirk of self satisfaction which Ling Tian seemed to have, Yu BingYan was both abashed and angered as she scolded, "Since you have already guessed it, why bother asking?" As she said that, she was also shocked by her own tone as she thought, "Just what is wrong with me? Why am I so easily influenced by him?" She could not help but take a few deep breaths in order to calm herself down.


    Ling Tianughed, "That¡¯s right. So, this little sister is indeed born in an aristocratic family. No wonder you carry yourself with such a dignified and graceful bearing." At the same time, he snickered in his heart, "Lass, it is far toote for you to find out now."


    However, Ling Tian¡¯s words gave Yu BingYan a misconception, "So, he was only guessing previously but did not dare to be certain. It seems that my words were akin to confirming his guess."


    As she thought about that, she was no longer willing to be on the defence. Thus, she initiated an attack, "Young Noble Ling says that this little sister has a graceful bearing. But, this little sister¡¯s appearance is not worth mentioning at all. It seems that you are ridiculing this little sister¡¯s ugly appearance?"

 Chapter 99 - Fighting Beauty With Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 99: Fighting Beauty With Beauty</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Ling Tian chucked in his heart as he thought, "Thisss is really difficult to deal with, not willing to suffer even the smallest of losses. Can that fake face of yours really fool me?" He then replied with a smile, "I called little sister as ¡®little sister¡¯ and you also refer to yourself as such. However, you call me ¡®Young Noble Ling¡¯. Hahaha, it seems that while this little sister addresses yourself as such, you still see me as an outsider." As Ling Tian said that, he let out a deep sigh. However, he purposefully said many ¡®little sister¡¯, making his whole sentence sound like a tongue twister. Thus, it made his sigh seem very artificial, carrying with it a subtle teasing.


    Yu BingYan became displeased as she thought to herself, "If I don¡¯t call you Young Noble Ling, should I call you brother Ling? Between man and women, apart from siblings with blood ties and a married couple, which female will address another man as a brother? For me to call myself ¡®little sister¡¯ is merely a means to close the distance between us. It is not wrong at all for me to call myself little sister. However, for you to also call me little sister, it is already a little rude of you. Now, you are actually iming that I am in the wrong?"


    Yu BingYan could not help but reply with a chilly tone, "Young Noble Ling, such a joke should not be cracked."


    Ling Tian replied with a chuckle, "Since I said something like this, then do little sister think that I have any intentions of discriminating against your looks?"


    Yu BingYan¡¯s was stumped as she thought, "This brat! So this is where you were nning to trap me!" But, Ling Tian¡¯s reply made her at aplete loss for words. If she was willing to call Ling Tian ¡®brother¡¯, he would definitely ept such an address. But, how could she bring herself to call someone ¡®brother¡¯ so easily?


    The both of them had only met a couple of times. If Yu BingYan was not willing to call him ¡®brother¡¯, it made her seem very narrow minded. But how was it possible for Yu BingYan to bring herself to calling him ¡®brother¡¯? If she were to really call him that, this fellow will definitely have another hidden card awaiting her. At that time, with his thick skin, he may even insist that the both of them had already agreed to marriage. Then wouldn¡¯t she be in trouble? At that moment, she was filled with awkwardness and did not know what to say.


    As Wei XuanXuan saw how the both of them began to bicker the moment they talked, she observed them with a smile. But seeing how Yu BingYan was on the losing end, she giggled in her heart before helping her to defuse the situation, "Young Noble Ling lives up to his name as silkpants indeed, showing no mercy to a youngdy at all."


    Ling Tian thenughed to the sky as he replied, "I¡¯m guilty. But this little sister from the Yu family is extremely witty. If I do not choose my words carefully, I would have already made a fool out of myself. I hope that you will not mind." As Yu BingYan heard that, her face turned around as she grunted in anger. Ling Tian feigned ignorance to the hidden spears in XuanXuan¡¯s words, obviously only targeting his spear at her.


    Ling Tian then smiled and continued, "This ce is the main hall of the family and it is inconvenient to continue our conversation here. I wonder if I can have the honor of inviting the both of you to my study to continue?"


    The eyes of bothdies lit up as they thought, "We were waiting for these words of yours. This fellow, pretending not to hear our hints just now. But now that we aren¡¯t requesting for it, you decide to take the initiative."


    Both thedies looked at each other, sharing the same thoughts ¡ª Ling Tian waspletely unconventional with the way he speaks, often catching them off-guard. At the same time, he is always able to defuse their original ns with just a few simple words without any difficulty. They could not help but be startled at his terrifying wisdom!


    While Ling Tian led the way in front, both thedies enjoyed the scenery along the way, following behind Ling Tian¡¯s back. At the same time, the two female guards followed closely behind them like their shadows.


    Ling Tian could also detect that with his spiritual sense that both the mysterious experts had also followed them here. It seems that ever since Yu BingYan saw him, that person¡¯s aura had been locked onto him. He could not help but praise in his heart, "This person is a really good bodyguard! Even if I was in their shoes, I wouldn''t be able to think of a better n. If Yu BingYan were to have any mishap in the Ling family, it would be the best move to make me the first target!"


    In the small courtyard, Ling Chen had already prepared everything well, standing by the door to wee them.


    As the twodies saw Ling Chen, they were filled with shock with a tinge of admiration.


    Ling Chen, who was by the door, was dressed in simple white clothes, with her clothes like snow, fluttering in the winds freely. She was like the fairy on the mood, sweeping the pce and awaiting her visitor.


    On her waist was a green colored piece of jade drooping down, making her slender waist stand out all the more. Her ck silky hair was tied up neatly with a simple jade hairpin. As though something was embedded within the jade hairpin, it reflected the sunlight and shone with a colorful light.


    Her eyebrows were like willows, her almond shaped eyes were glistening in the sun, carrying with them a subtle smile. Her expression was like the ocean, as her lips was a shade of beautiful and natural pink. Her neck was like a beautiful swan, proudly holding up her beautiful head. Below her sleek shoulders was a busty but humbly concealed chest, elegant and natural. Below her waist, her rear was perfectly sized, giving her figure an elegant curve to further perfect her beauty. As the winds blew gently, the folds of her skirt fluttered, slightly revealing her perfect and smooth long legs.


    Ling Chen stood there silently, as though all of the elegance in the world had converged on her! It was apletely dazzling scene! It was just like a beautiful painting, making one feel as though even a single trace of admiration in their heart would be a sphemy against her and a cardinal sin!


    Ling Chen and Ling Tian had been together for 10 years already and their chemistry came from deep within their bones. With a single instruction from Ling Tian to dress up well, Ling Chen had already understood Ling Tian¡¯s true purpose. He wanted to use her own beauty topletely destroy the pride of the little princess from the Yu family which was umted over the years by growing up in an aristocratic family.


    Ling Tian liked a proud woman. But, the condition must be that they cannot be proud in front of him. Now, Ling Chen was just like a fairy who was untainted by the secr realm. She only had a single essory, the jade hairpin. But, it increased her eye catching beauty even further! Yu BingYan and Wei XuanXuan both felt that if there was even one more essory on her, it would spoil her untainted beauty instead!


    As graceful as a celestial! As elegant as a fairy!


    There is actually such a beautifuldy in this world!


    Both thedies could not help but be stunned from deep within their hearts! At this moment, Wei XuanXuan, who always had great self confidence could not help but feel a sense of inferiority.


    At this moment, Ling Tian¡¯s sensitive senses felt that the aura locked onto him had a violent fluctuation! It was obvious that this mysterious expert was also stunned by Ling Chen¡¯s breathtaking beauty!


    "This is¡­" After finally snapping out of their daze, the both of them asked.


    Ling Tian then replied indifferently, "Oh, her? She is my personal maidservant called Ling Chen. She is ass who does not know anything."


    "Err!"


    Both thedies felt speechless at that moment; such a beautifuldy being described as ass who does not know anything! He is really tarnishing this beauty, spoiling such a beautiful scene.


    Ling Chen then stepped up calmly as she took a half kneel, "Ling Chen pays her respect to the young noble and twodies." Her voice was also sweet-sounding and pleasant to the ears.


    Both thedies stretched out their hands simultaneously and helped her up as they said with empathy, "Miss need not be so polite."


    Ling Tian thenughed, "Ladies, this way please¡­" As he walked passed Ling Chen, he gave her a look of praise. As Ling Chen saw that, a trace of delight could be seen in her eyes.

 Chapter 100 - Apprentice

    <h4>Chapter 100: Apprentice</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    In the study, everything was neatly ced. The bookshelf was neatly arranged with books, and everything on the table was well organized. On the snow-white wall, a few paintings and calligraphy hung on it quietly. The words were all in cursive and the painting was done with paint sshing, with the both of themplementing each other well.


    Outside the window, there was a small bamboo cluster swaying gently in the winds. In front of the window was a jade flute which waspletely white in color and r in deep purple.


    The two female guards waited outside as Wei XuanXuan and Yu BingYan followed Ling Tian in. The moment they entered the room, they could feel that the room was extraordinary.


    As they raised their heads, they could see the painting and calligraphy hanging on the wall. The difference between both thedies showed immediately at this moment. Yu BingYan walked towards the painting as though she saw a treasure, studying it bit by bit with all her focus. As for Wei XuanXuan, she walked towards the words with a gentle smile, admiring the poem word by word.


    "There is no need to listen to the raindrops. Why not hum a tune as you stroll casually through the rain? The bamboo staff and straw shoes are better than a horse, what¡¯s there to be afraid of! A raincoat made from straw is enough to spend a lifetime in the rain. The chilly winds made me sober from the alcohol. In the chilly winds, the warm setting sun was weing me just over the mountain peak. Looking back at the rainy ce I came from, I wandered back there aimlessly! Since I am not fearful of the wind and rain, I am not fearful of the sunlight!" In the start, Wei XuanXuan was quietly admiring the poem. But after the saw the lines of words, she could not help but recite them as a look of excitement filled her face.


    "Good poem! A really good poem! What a beautiful concept! What a carefree heart! Young Noble Ling, is this one of your works?" Wei XuanXuan turned back, with her eyes burning with passion even exceeding Yu BingYan.


    Ling Tian then nodded his head calmly as though it was only to be expected, "That¡¯s right, this is my humble writing which is nothing more than sentimental nonsense. I really made a fool out of myself!" Ling Tian replied humbly.


    If thete Su Shi were to hear him say this, he would definitely get up from his death just to strangle this brat, fighting him to the death. [1]


    Wei XuanXuan¡¯s smile was filled with admiration as she said, "Young Noble Ling is too humble."


    At this moment, Ling Chen walked in quietly with a tray of tea. Ling Tian also made use of this opportunity to change the topic away from this slightly ufortable one, drawing their attentions to the tea that was served. While there wasn¡¯t a Su Shi in this world, Ling Tian wasn¡¯t toofortable with making the works of others his own.


    Both thedies walked out from the shock Ling Tian created at the same time. As they looked towards each other, they could see the bitterness and excitement in the other party¡¯s eyes. No matter who it was, if they were to realize that they could not hold a candle at all to someone else in the area they were most proud of, it was inevitable for them to feel dejected.


    Yu BingYan first walked over. Just when Ling Tian wanted to serve them tea, Yu BingYan¡¯s hands shot out swiftly and snatched the teacup, which Ling Tian was about to grab, into her own hands.


    This action of hers was extremely swift, disying how she was indeed born in the Yu family and had a set of extraordinary martial arts as well. However, Ling Tian was shocked in his heart as he felt doubtful.


    While Yu BingYan¡¯s actions were really swift, it was nothing in Ling Tian¡¯s eyes. Even Ling Chen was far faster than her in terms of speed. From this point, it can be deduced that Yu BingYan¡¯s level of martial arts was only equivalent to her two female guards. This was the point which Ling Tian was confused about.


    The little princes of the Yu Family, which had a thousand years of martial heritage, would have definitely been trained since young. ording to that logic, Yu BingYan¡¯s martial arts should be a head above the rest at her age. Even if she isn¡¯tparable to Ling Chen, she shouldn¡¯t be too far off. But the truth was, Yu BingYan¡¯s martial arts is extremely poor! While her speed was fast and movements agile, it was unable to conceal the fact that she had shallow Inner Qi!


    Why is this the case? From the two experts he saw, Ling Tian was sure that the Yu family had the ability to groom Yu BingYan into someone who was peerless in her generation! Did the Yu family not do that? Or is there another reason? As Ling Tian thought about those questions, he looked towards Yu BingYan with an investigative gaze.


    As Yu BingYan saw the doubt in Ling Tian¡¯s eyes, she only thought that Ling Tian was puzzled about why she snatched his teacup. She could not help but smile as she stood up straight, lifting up the teacup with both her hands. Then, she served it to Ling Tian annd bowed down respectfully ¡ª This was a formal bow for an apprentice to seek a teacher!


    Ling Tian was startled as he jumped up and responded anxiously, "Yu¡­ little sister, what are you doing?" Although Ling Tian already knew that the both of them were here to learn painting, he never expected the little princess of the Yu family to make him her formal teacher! Ling Chen, by the side, also had her eyes widened in shock.


    Yu BingYan then said respectfully, "I hope that Young Noble Ling will ept me as your apprentice to teach me painting." At the same time, she was depressed in her heart as she thought, "If I do not establish master and apprentice ties between us, I would be doing great harm to you if the both of us develop a rtionship in the future."


    After a few encounters, Yu BingYan knew that she already had an extremely favourable impression towards this suave and knowledgeable youth. If she does not nip it in the bud and continue to interact with him, she will probably fall inpletely. If that¡¯s the case, Ling Tian and his family will also be dragged down to eternal damnation! After giving it much thought, she suddenly thought of recognizing him as a master. She thought that as long as they had a proper master-disciple status, she would definitely not think too much about the matter. It would also help her to avoid some awkwardness and she will be able to learn the painting skills which she had dreamt of! This was akin to killing many birds with a single stone.


    Ling Tian quickly waved his hands in rejection, "No no, definitely not. Both of us are simr in age and it is sufficient for us to exchange knowledge as peers. I will definitely not withhold anything from you. Why is there a need to recognize me as your master? Little sister, aren¡¯t you trying to torture me?"


    Yu BingYan continued to remain bowed as she said, "If Master does not agree, I will not get up." At the same time, she thought, "You fool¡­ I am trying to protect you¡­"


    Wei XuanXuan, who was by the side, also persuaded, "Young Noble Ling, my cousin sincerely wants to learn how to paint. Why must Young Noble Ling reject her? It is best for you to just agree." At the same time, she sighed in her heart, "My foolish sister, you really gave the matter so much thought!"


    Ling Tian shook his head hard, "Definitely not. Miss Yu, it is best for you to get up, I can never ept this matter! If this matter were to spread, won¡¯t I be the greatestughing stock in the world?" In anxiousness, Ling Tian also changed the way he addressed her from ¡®little sister¡¯ to ¡®Miss Yu¡¯.


    Yu BingYan said with disappointment, "Don¡¯t tell me that Young Noble Ling thinks that I am utterly hopeless to teach?"


    Ling Tian was forced helpless by her, rubbing his head with a frustrated expression. Suddenly, he had a sh of brilliance as he smiled, "Says who? I only said that I will not ept you as an apprentice, since when did I say that I will not teach you painting?"


    Yu BingYan¡¯s body shook as she looked up and asked, "I wonder what Young Noble Ling means by this?"


    Ling Tian made use of that opportunity to help her up as he said with a smile, "You¡¯re still calling me Young Noble Ling? I have called you little sister so many time already. Is there any reason for an elder brother to not teach his little sister? Little sister, if you are not willing to call me brother, you should be willing to call me elder brother, right?" In good mood, he could not help but tease her. [2]


    Yu BingYan stood up straight as her heart turned nk. Her original intent was to force him out, but this foolish pighead decided to just charge in straight! Just what should she do?


    Seeing how she was at loss, Ling Tian joked, "I never imagined that Miss Yu looked down on this silkpants."


    Yu BingYan sighed deeply in her heart as she said, "This little sister will just listen to what elder brother says." At the same time, she thought, "Since things are already like that, I can only conceal that matter to the death. I just have to make sure that he doesn¡¯t find out."


    Ling Tianughed with satisfaction in his heart. He could not help but receive the teacup as he smiled, "Since I can¡¯t drink tea from an apprentice, let me drink this from a younger sister."


    Yu BingYan¡¯s face turned red as she retracted the teacup back, "Nope, I won¡¯t allow you to drink any tea now." Just when Ling Tian wanted to snatch it over with a smile, his eyes suddenly narrowed and his gaze was locked onto Yu BingYan¡¯s hands.


    Sunlight from the rising sun shone through the window and right on the tender hands of Yu BingYan. It made her hands look like transparent white jade and her fingers like exquisite art.


    However, this was not what Ling Tian noticed.


    Ling Tian stared hard at Yu BingYan¡¯s hands with a face of disbelief! At this moment, he suddenly understood why Yu BingYan¡¯s martial arts was so weak despite being the little princess of the Yu Family.


    Under the sunlight, the meridians on her hands werepletely shown! Under the sunlight, the meridians which were supposed to be light green were actually a strange purple ck on Yu BingYan¡¯s hands!


    [1]: The poem above was written by Su Shi. Su Shi is a famous poet from the Song Dynasty.


    [2]: The first ''brother'' refers to how a wife would call her spouse. The second ''elder brother'' refers to a sibling like address.

 Chapter 101 - Divine Black Negative Meridians

    <h4>Chapter 101: Divine ck Negative Meridians</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: celllll


    Ling Tian¡¯s face grew serious, a seriousness like never before!


    Purple ck meridians!


    Being born in the number one martial family in his past life, Ling Tian naturally knew what that meant.


    For this sort of situation to appear, there could only be two reasons. The first was that the person had been affected with an extreme Yin-based frost poison which had invaded the meridians. The quantity must also be minute, else the person would have long turned to a corpse. Only in the right quantities could a person be able to stay alive. But, their body would still slowly freeze up till they becamepletely rigid.


    The second scenario was even moreplex and thorny, which was if the meridians were naturally formed in such a way. In the martial way, there was an awe-inspiring name for it: Divine ck Negative Meridians. But to put it bluntly, it was just dead meridians! The meridians would bepletely blocked and the practitioner unable to even exert a bit of internal strength. For a female to possess such meridians, her life was destined to end before 20!


    Looking at Yu BingYan¡¯s meagre internal strength, everyone would know that this littless had to put in many more times the effort as a normal person, to even have such an effect. But, it also showed that her Divine ck Negative Meridians still had hope. Just that it was difficult, difficult to the point that it could be considered impossible!


    Ling Tian¡¯s expression immediately became ugly to behold! While it could be healed, there were only two by Ling Tian¡¯s side who satisfied the prerequisites! The first would be Ling Tian himself, to have his Divine Shocking Dragon Form reach grandpletion of the twelfthyer, to be able to umte enough XianTian True Qi to force open the Divine ck Negative Meridians! Breaking through the Conception and Governing Meridians, link up the bridge of Heaven and Earth! Only by doing so could the owner of the Divine ck Meridian continue to persist! That would be akin to doing a marrow cleansing for Yu BingYan, shedding her mortal body once. She would immediately turn into a peerless expert! However, the process would be fraught with danger. With the slightest inattention, both parties would suffer from cultivation deviation and die without aplete corpse!


    The second person would be Ling Chen, using her Divine Ice Form which shared the same characteristics as the meridians, to slowly absorb the Divine ck Negative Meridians. Not only would it not harm her, but it would also boost Ling Chen¡¯s cultivation. The problem was that only when Ling Chen had reached the ninthyer in her cultivation could she barely meet the requirements to attempt such a matter! With her current cultivation of the fifthyer, if she were to make a rash move, not only would Yu BingYan not be cured, Ling Chen would be sacrificed as well!


    As for Ling Tian¡¯s XianTian Divine Shocking Dragon Form, ever since he broke into the seventhyer, he could not progress further any longer! Ling Tian knew that he had already hit a bottleneck. Before this, he had nothing to worry about. However, Ling Tian deeply regretted that he did not make use of the chance to cultivate back then. For him to hit the grandpletion of the twelfthyer from his current state, he would need at least ten years! Ling Chen had it worse: the climate of the Sky Bearing Empire was more towards the hot side. To progress pass the seventhyer of the Divine Ice Form, one would need an ce of extreme cold to continue cultivating. If she remained here, it was unlikely for her to reach the pinnacle state of ninthyer in her entire life! With Yu BingYan¡¯s current condition, how could she afford to wait another ten years?


    The three of them simultaneously saw the ugly expression on Ling Tian¡¯s face. Yu BingYan had a great shock, immediately retracting her hand back into her sleeve as though she had received an electric shock. Thinking of her chronic condition, she could not help but turn deathly pale. Had Ling Tian discovered something?


    Ling Chen and Wei XuanXuan stared at Ling Tian expectantly, feeling strange regarding his behavior.


    Ling Tian took into a deep, ragged breath, before finally cautiously opening his mouth, "Ling Chen, please bring Miss Wei into your room. I recall that you had borrowed a book of inscriptions previously, I believe that Miss Wei would be interested in it.


    Wei XuanXuan looked at Yu BingYan hesitantly, to see her lightly nodding her head. Wei XuanXuan knew that Ling Tian could have potentially discovered something, and thus followed Ling Chen out.


    Seeing the duo leave the room, Ling Tian began frowning once more, pacing around the room. He looked at Yu BingYan, and was about to speak, but ended up shaking his head once more.


    "Elder brother, are you also well-versed in medicine?" Given how smart Yu BingYan was, how could not see through Ling Tian¡¯s expression of wanting to speak but being unable to? She knew that he should have found out the problem of her body and could not help but feel amazed. When she first started showing symptoms, it took almost all the famed physicians to look through her before they diagnosed her Divine ck Negative Meridians, how could it be that Ling Tian, young as he was, could be able to figure it out?


    "Little sister, do you have some sort of chronic disease on your body?" After hesitating for quite a while, Ling Tian saw that Yu BingYan had already figured out his intentions, and thus frankly spoke his mind.


    Yu BingYan paled, indeed, he had seen it! "That is correct, elder brother has sharp senses indeed. This little sister has the condition of Heavenly Yin Locked Meridians and will not live past 20. My life, I¡¯m afraid, has no hope." Even when speaking about her own terminal illness, her eyes were full of apathy. It was as though she was talking about something unrted to her. Obviously, Yu BingYan had already totally given up on her own condition.


    "Heavenly Yin Locked Meridians! Turns out, the Divine ck Negative Meridians were named as such in this world," Ling Tian thought to himself. Looking at her calm and indifferent eyes, Ling Tian only felt a sharp pain in his heart, his viscera and intestines seeming to twist together.


    Seeing how Ling Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly revealed sharp pain as well as deep tenderness, Yu BingYan only felt her young heart tremble harshly! "He, he is feeling sad for me! He is feeling sad for me!!"


    In that moment, Yu BingYan¡¯s heartstrings seemed to have been plucked at by Ling Tian, a sort of warm and yet bittersweet feeling of happiness flooded her heart! Looking at him, she suddenly had this great urge to throw herself on his warm embrace, on those strong shoulders of his and cry without abandon. To cry and vent out all those years of misery and suffering. Yu BingYan suddenly had a thought: This man, he understands me!


    Being born in an aristocratic family, she was notcking of food nor clothes since young, but had actually gotten such an incurable disease! Over these years, in order not to let the family worry over her, Yu BingYan had always pretended to be happy, jovial, and full of fun, keeping the despair and pain for herself to bear. She took all the negativity in, forced herself to chew them, and to swallow it all.


    All these years, no one truly understood how much she had suffered!


    No one knew how much despair she was enduring!


    No one knew that deep in her heart, she wanted to live on! She wanted to live on extremely badly, just like a normal person!


    Yu BingYan shouted that in her heart! As loud and as hard as she possibly could!


    However, these words would nevere out from her mouth! Because, there was no one she could say it too!


    Tell her parents? That would only cause her family to bow their heads and cry together! Tell her siblings who had always been jealous of her? That would be even more pointless!


    "The world is huge, yet nary a person understands me! There is actually no one whom can hear mement! I can only talk to the wind, speak to the clouds and whisper to the flowers when I¡¯m alone¡­ maybe all that I can do is to bite my nket hard in the dead of the night and let my tears flow unhindered¡­ silently venting without anyone knowing¡­"


    "Thank goodness! The Heavens have given me someone whom can understand, ept and take pity on me! That is the man in front of me!" Yu BingYan stared dumbly at Ling Tian. But, she could not bring herself to do it. She could not bring herself to be so selfish. He was so outstanding, so how could she use this dying body of hers and plunge him into evesting pain?


    "But I¡­ really want, really want to lean on him¡­ even if it¡¯s just for a while¡­ I will make that be the eternity in my heart! O Heavens, could you let me enjoy the beauty of life before minees to an end? I don¡¯t need a lot, neither do I hope for a lot, and I definitely do not wish to possess all! I just need a fraction of it, to even have a fraction¡­ I would be satisfied¡­ I would have no more regrets!"


    Just like a child being bullied, finding out that her mother¡¯s embrace was the warmest! From the depths of her heart, all the way to her eyes, a stream of bitterness leaked out. How wronged she felt!


    Ling Tian only looked at her gently, warmly, with his eyes full of pity and silent eptance, as well as a sort of¡­ encouragement! At this moment, he silently and steadily raised his arms, facing the pitiful young girl in front of him¡­


    Yu BingYan erupted into heartfelt ecstasy at this gesture! At this point, she threw aside everything¡­ in her eyes, there was only that weing embrace. "Thank you, O Heavens! Let me be crazy just this once!"


    Yu BingYan seemed to have achieved a speed she could never reach in her lifetime, as she contentedly, ecstatically, even viciously, threw herself into Ling Tian¡¯s embrace!


    How warm, how secure! How happy she felt at this time! Yu BingYan¡¯s tears cascaded down like a downpour as she let herself loosepletely!

 Chapter 102 - Yu Family Head

    <h4>Chapter 102: Yu Family Head</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    In the north, the Yu Family, Moon Climbing Star Picking Tower.


    The family head of the Yu family, Yu ManLou, sat by the window and looked at the clouds drifting in the air with a pair of distant eyes.


    "¡­three more years¡­ three years! Three yearster, just what would the situation be like?" Yu ManLou was filled with worry as he took a long sigh.


    Behind him, a middle aged man dressed in white stood there silently without saying anything. After hearing those words, his body trembled slightly, revealing aplicated gaze.


    Yu ManLou turned back and looked at him gently, "How is BingYan?"


    The middle aged man¡¯s eyes turned dull as he said, "She should be roaming around the Sky Bearing Empire now. Thisss, haiz!" He ended his sentence with a deep sigh.


    Yu ManLou looked as though he was thinking about something andughed, "Sky Bearing Empire? Mmm, good choice! When she went out back then, I rmended her to go to the Sky Bearing Empire. Today, she is indeed there. Good, good, good! Haha¡­" After saying three consecutive ¡®good¡¯, he let out a wave ofughter.


    That white dressed middle aged man asked with doubt, "Up until now, I have not understood why elder brother wants BingYan to go to the Sky Bearing Empire."


    Yu ManLou¡¯s eyes shed as heughed, "Haha, you will know eventually."


    The white dressed middle aged man replied, "Yes." In front of this elder brother who he trusted since young, the middle aged man would not ask any questions. He knew that his elder brother definitely had a reasoning for everything he does. The only thing he had to do was to obey.


    The sound of pping wings then sounded from afar and a white figure dived down from the sky, flying into the tower and perching itself on the shoulders of the middle aged man. This was a snow white messenger pigeon, rubbing its face on the clothes of the middle aged man, making them look extremely close to each other.


    The middle aged manughed and took down a slim bamboo container from the legs of the pigeon. From within it, he retrieved a delicately folded piece of paper and opened it up.


    As he looked through it, his face changed and looked up, "Elder brother, Water of Heavenly Wind sent someone to the Sky Bearing Empire! They even fought BingYan! Xue Leng requested for us to provide additional protection for BingYan. Elder brother, should I make a trip there?"


    Yu ManLou frowned and began to read the piece of paper as well. But after reading the piece of paper, he rxed, "Don¡¯t need to be so nervous, BingYan is fine. With the stubborn brain of that old fellow in the Heavenly Wind, he would never send anyone to the Heavenly Star. This matter is definitely unrted to the Heavenly Wind." He then revealed a mysterious smile and said calmly, "This matter is rted to someone else.


    The middle aged man was taken aback for a moment as he asked, "How did elder brother determine that?"


    Yu ManLouughed, "In the Sky Bearing Empire, there is an extraordinary talent who cannot be fathomed! I only found out about his existence two years ago. I have once sent someone to investigate him. In the end, the results were very interesting! Hahaha¡­"


    "Extraordinary talent? Interesting? Who is he?" ? There was actually an extraordinary talent in the Sky Bearing Empire that can allow his own elder brother to have high expectations of? This was the first time the middle aged man heard his elder brother speak with such a tone and could not help but be curious.


    Who was Yu ManLou? He was the family head of the number one martial aristocratic family! With his martial arts reaching perfection and arge amount of strength within his grasp, even if they were to mention Water of Heavenly Wind, Yu ManLou would only just pay a little more attention to them! But now, there was actually someone who Yu ManLou thought highly of! The middle aged man was just too curious.


    "This person," Yu ManLou said with consideration, "I have sent men to investigate him for two years already. But, every report thates back would be different and with stark contrast. His actions are always unexpected andpletely wild. However, his schemes run deep and he ns extremely far ahead. He is definitely a rare person in the world today! If this was the only case, it would not be worth for me to pay much attention to him. But the problem is, after sending the Neen Flying Eagles, they are still unable to fully evaluate him after two years!"


    The middle aged man¡¯s face changed! There is actually someone like this in the world? "Who is this person?"


    Yu ManLou responded with a strange expression as he said slowly, "Ling Tian."


    "Ling Tian? That infamous number one silkpants in the Sky Bearing Empire?" The middle aged man asked with shock and disbelief.


    "Silkpants? Hahaha¡­ if he is the number one silkpants, then all of the so-called elites of our Yu family are nothing but trash! Do you know how his name as silkpants came about?" Yu ManLou gave a grunt.


    Yu ManTang rubbed his head in difficulty, "How did his name as silkpantse about? How else can ite about?"


    "Hmph! Pighead! Do you really think I am so free to observe a silkpants thousands of miles away?! Let me tell you, Ling Tian¡¯s name as silkpants is fabricated by the number one gang in the Sky Bearing Empire, the Violent Wind Gang. After the investigations of the Neen Flying Eagles, I found out that the person behind the Violent Wind Gang was Ling Tian! No wonder the rumours of him spread all over so quickly. All of it was just a n of his and he yed along with them."


    "This¡­" Yu ManTang became confused, "then didn¡¯t he fabricate himself? Destroy his own reputation?"


    "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s indeed the case!" Yu ManLou¡¯s eyes shed with an investigative light, "This child is so young and yet able to fool everyone in the world! But, these little tricks of his are unable to fool me!" His words were filled with anger. Before he knew about Ling Tian, he indeed did not ce Ling Tian in his sights at all. In other words, at that time, he was also nothing but a fool in Ling Tian¡¯s eyes!


    "The most frightening part is that after two years of investigation, I was only able to find out that the Violent Wind Gang is his, the military workshop of the Xiao family is also under his control and the Ling Family Courtyard has an extremely powerful private army with about 20,000 troops. As for the rest, we arepletely clueless! All of these are only his strength on the surface! With his wit, how is it possible for him to disy all of his might for the world to see? In other words, the only ones in this world who know his true trump cards are his trusted aides!" Yu ManLou said with excitement! This was excitement from meeting a match. He had finally realized that he was actually not lonely at the peak of this world!


    "Elder brother, it seems that Ling Tian is less than 20 years old still. How can it be possible for someone so young to be as how you described? Did elder brother exaggerate a little?" Yu ManTang asked with hesitation.


    "I definitely did not exaggerate! In fact, I underestimated him greatly!" Yu ManLou said with confidence, "This person is the number one genius I have met in my life! Thus, I wanted BingYan to go to the Sky Bearing Empire this time! As long as BingYan reaches the Sky Bearing Empire, he will definitely find out about it and will also approach her for sure. I do not need BingYan to do anything. I only want to know how he treats my Yu family!"


    "But, I never expected him to test us! Hahaha¡­ if not for that, I would not have known that he actually has such an expert under him!" Yu ManLouughed with satisfaction. For the first time, he felt as though he was having the upper hand in this hidden battle.


    The two of them had never met before but already considered the other party as an opponent. While they did not know that they were plotting against each other, they both decided to test each other at the same time. Two people who had never met before had achieved such a chemistry unknowingly. The same actions, the same measures, the same concealments, and the same pride! If they both knew about it, they would be shocked for sure!


    But now, both of them thought that the other party did not know about their own existence. Both of them also felt that they had touched upon the trump card of the other party and was secretly in delight¡­

 Chapter 103 - Ling Jians News

    <h4>Chapter 103: Ling Jian''s News</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    After considering for a moment, Yu ManLou issued an order, "Inform BingYan to not be in a rush to return. She can enjoy exploring for a while longer. Hehe¡­"


    As Yu ManTang heard that, he could not help but hesitate. After all, he cared for his daughter as a father. For his daughter to face such a powerful opponent on his own homeground, how was it possible for him to not be worried?


    Yu ManLou then looked at him calmly, "If it was me, do you think I will deal with a youngss who does not pose any threat?"


    Yu ManTang replied without even thinking, "Of course not!"


    Yu ManLou thenughed, "Then, he won¡¯t either!" His words were filled with confidence and respect for an opponent!


    "But three yearster, BingYan¡­" Yu ManTang¡¯s words trailed off.


    Yu ManLou also grew serious, "You do not need to mention this again! This is BingYan¡¯s fate! It cannot be changed!" After giving a long sigh, heforted, "Second brother, I understand what you mean. As long as there is another female disciple in the family, I will definitely not let BingYan face that matter. But in BingYan¡¯s generation, she is the only female direct descendant! This matter can be said to be the will of the heavens! BingYan has sickness on her and my Yu family also feels that we owe her too much, doting on her as much as we can. Thankfully, this child is also extremely sensible, making everyone dote on her even more."


    As he said that, Yu ManLou smiled affectionately as though the niece whom he doted on was right in front of his eyes. Following which, his face became serious as his tone turned solemn, "But! When it is time for her to sacrifice for the family, she will have to stand out without hesitation as a disciple of the Yu Family! This matter is something that would never change no matter who she is! The interests of the family and thousand year tradition is always the most important!"


    "Water of Heavenly Wind had already chosen their representative. I heard that thisdy is already very capable. If this is the case, there isn¡¯t a need to guess what the oue will be three yearster." Yu ManTang said with a gloomy expression.


    Yu ManLou let out a long breath as heforted, "BingYan is born with Heavenly Negative Locked Meridians. Even without that matter three yearster, she will not be able tost for more than five years. Second brother, you cannot hold onto things too tightly. When it is time to let go, no matter how precious it is, you have to let go! If you are unable to do that, you will never be able to be a proper leader!"


    Yu ManTang¡¯s eyes were both reddened as he stood there emotionlessly. All of a sudden, he felt as though the spring wind was extremely deste!


    Yu ManLou then sighed again and changed the topic, "Are ShaoQiu and the few of them still hooked onto that matter?"


    Yu ManTang just recovered from his daze and did not have time to consider his answer, "Mmm, it seems as though their actions are gettingrger." The moment he said that, he snapped into realization about what he just said and could not help but break out in cold sweat!


    Yu ManLou coldly snorted as his face turned chilly. With a resolute light in his eyes, he said, "If there isn''t a way to control them, we can only give up!"


    Yu ManTang¡¯s face changed colors, "Elder brother, give it more consideration! ShaoQiu is your biological son!"


    Yu ManLou¡¯s face turned chilly, "No matter what his status is, he will have to pay the price if he does certain things! So what if he is my son? The thousand years of legacy handed down from our ancestors must not be ruined in my hands! Since he had done it, he must be prepared! ManTang, you must not inform them about anything. Since they have the ambitions, we cannot close an eye for them. These are things which we will have to do eventually; a moment of soft heartedness now can be the cause of the destruction of our family in future! You must remember that!" With a wave of his sleeves, Yu ManLou suddenly disappeared. It was as though he was never on this Moon Climbing Star Picking Tower!


    Yu ManTang then let out a long sigh, "Elder brother has great foresight and is resolute in his actions. He is definitely a top notch character in the world today. It is just that his heart is a little too hard."


    His thoughts could not help but drift onto his own daughter. Thinking about his daughter¡¯s illness and his daughter¡¯s fate, he could not help but feel bitterness. He looked towards the clouds, staring towards the south as hemented, "BingYan, my daughter. Your life is really so bitter!"


    In the dense forest, a wave of blood light rushed towards the skies.


    A few bodies had alreadyy on the floor in contorted positions. However, they all still had a breath, panting heavily as they longer had any hope of survival in their eyes. Instead, their eyes were filled with a longing to die a swift death!


    On their bodies, there was no longer be a piece ofplete meat! Even a piece the size of a copper coin could not be seen.


    From the side, it cannot be seen just how many bodies there were. They ally there bloodied and without a single strand of hair on them. All of them were actually skinned alive! However, their chests were still rising and falling with a weak breath. Beside them, there were a few holes being dug withyers of human skin within them! The way it looked, they were first buried into the earth, tamping them down withyers of earth. Then, an opening was made on their heads, pouring mercury into it¡­


    Facing this cruel and gruesome scene, a cold-faced young man dressed in ck leaned against a tree leisurely with a few pieces of written confessions written by blood in his hands. His eyes were focused as hepared all of the confessions, as though he was trying to verify something. If one were to look closely, they would be able to see that on those confessions, different names were written in blood!


    A short whileter, that ck dressed young man smirked as he mumbled, "It ispletely the same; it seems that these fellows are not lying. I have finally finished young noble¡¯s mission!" After letting out a heave of relief, he looked towards the contorted corpses on the ground. His eyes were cold, as though he was staring at pigs which were already ughtered and had no feelings.


    His dismal voice then sounded, "Very good! You guys did not lie to me indeed! Now, I will keep to my word and send all of you on your way! Let me give you guys an advice, remember to be a loyal person in your next life. If you be a traitor again like this life of yours, your oue will probably be the same!"


    Killing intent then exploded from his eyes and with a ¡®shiiiiing¡¯, a long sword was drawn. The ck dressed man then walked forward slowly like a reaper of death, walking towards those barely breathing bodies. For those of them who still had eyes, not a hint of hatred or fear could be seen. Instead, they were filled with a look of liberation! Death, can actually be an extravagant dream for someone living in torture!


    A cold voice then sounded, "After arriving in hell, remember the name of the person who killed you! I am called Ling Jian!" His long sword brandished¡­


    A short whileter, Ling Jian¡¯s figure darted out from the forest and rode onto the back of a green bristled horse. With a wave of his sword, the rope which was tied to the tree was severed. Following the loud neigh of the horse and the sound of hooves rang out, kicking up a cloud of dust¡­


    "After half a month of hard work, I finally obtained the name list which young noble wants!" Ling Jian thought to himself, "However, I am already a few dayste from the stipted time¡­" He could not help but grow nervous in his heart, "It seems that I am going to be punished by young noble when I return again¡­"


    As he thought about that, a bitter smile hung from the corner of his lips. However, a look of zeal filled his eyes! Ling Jian was extremely clear that every time his young noble taught him a lesson, it was extremely useful for increasing his strength! His heart was full of expectations! "I am a sword for the young noble! His only sword!" Ling Jian thought to himself with pride!


    Apart from I, Ling Jian, who else can be the sword for my young noble?!


    For the ambitions of my young noble, I, Ling Jian, can kill everyone in the world! Who cares if I go to hell?! It is just a cycle of reincarnation!


    He travelled for a long time tirelessly!


    In the front, there was a clear river flowing calmly outside the Sky Bearing Empire! By the side of the river, the willow trees stood tall and proud. The grass swayed gently in the winds and birds sang beautifully. On the opposite, a majestic building stood up, proud and tall!


    Ling Family Courtyard!


    Ling Jian¡¯s straightened back on the horse rxed slightly. On his chilly face and sharp eyes, a trace of warmth was also revealed.


    Here, is my young noble, brothers, hopes and dreams. For their safety, for the ambitions of my young noble, I, Ling Jian, am willing to be a bloodthirsty murderer!

 Chapter 104 - Affection, a Bitter Lotus

    <h4>Chapter 104: Affection, a Bitter Lotus</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: celllll


    These few days felt like the happiest days Yu BingYan had ever been through, with him by her side.


    After that bawling session, both of them suddenly felt a lot closer to each other. This was especially true for Yu BingYan. Whenever she came to the Ling Mansion, she loved to annoy Ling Tian with silly matters. A lightughter would be hearding from her every now and then. It was as though her ten odd years of despair, pressure, loneliness and grief would be washed away whenever she was by his side.


    Happiness welled up from deep inside her heart. Even for those protectors who had watched her grow up, this was the first time they witnessed something like this! All of them could not help but feel a pain in their hearts: Poor princess, she should be someone who had the right to enjoy all of these, more than anyone else in the world. Yet, the heaven makes fools of men; she was destined to lead a life of sorrow the moment she was born!


    Ling Tian understood deep down that Yu BingYan knew her days were numbered. So, she took every single chance she had with him seriously. As such, he showered her with even more tenderness and affection.


    These few days, Yu BingYan did not remove the face concealing powder that she wore. Ling Tian also seemed to have forgottenpletely about it. In both their hearts, the mental connection they shared was more important; as for external looks, they were secondary. If any party were to talk about it, it would make them seem shallow.


    Currently, Yu BingYan was wielding onto a brush as the corners of her mouth were curled up in a slight smile, disying the joy in her heart. Her eyes were filled with an immense satisfaction as she attempted to replicate one of Ling Tian¡¯s artwork in his study. With her head bowed, she seemed to be fully engrossed. But every time she lifted her head up to nce at his artwork, her eyes carried hints of bashfulness and tenderness. It seemed as though this girl had turned silly with love and emotions.


    The door was opened gently and Ling Tian, d in a white robe, drifted over elegantly. In his hands was a small bowl of porridge and he smiled gently as he spoke, "Lass, put down the brush ande and eat the porridge first."


    Yu BingYan uttered a sound of joy, jumping up as she said, "Hehe¡­ Tian''ge is so nice. Heehee¡­ ouch, it¡¯s hot. Eh? Where¡¯s Sister Ling Chen?" [1]


    "Hot? This bowl is about to freeze, and you still say it¡¯s hot? Quickly eat it all, ying these little tricks with me are of no use," Ling Tian reproachedughingly, "Chen¡¯er is out running some errands for me and she¡¯ll be back soon. Don¡¯t change the topic, hurry and eat it all."


    With a light ¡®Mmm¡¯ sound, she began to eat the porridge in small mouthfuls. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something. Raising her head to look at Ling Tian with her sparkling eyes, she asked, "Tian''ge, speak the truth. Do you feel ufortable looking at this ck face of mine day all day?"


    "You sillyss!" Ling Tian guffawed and pinched her smooth face as he replied, "Is that important? In any case, I have long known that this isn''t your true appearance. But since my little sister refuses to let me see her face, I can¡¯t do anything about it!"


    Yu BingYan¡¯s eyes lit up at that sentence. "Is that true? Yan¡¯er also would actually like to let Tian''ge see my true face, but Yan¡¯er is worried¡­" As she spoke, her voice gradually grew softer and softer, and her expression grew dim. She thought to herself, "Silly brother, I¡¯m afraid that you will not be able to let me go of me at that time. In the event that my disease cannot be cured, or I can¡¯t survive whates after, at least your heart will only have my ugly face and you won¡¯t feel so sad. Yan¡¯er really does not want you to be sad over me. If it reallyes to pass, I hope that you can live happily, have a lovable wife, enjoy riches and glory, without thinking of me, ever!"


    However, Ling Tianughed out loudly, "I know what you¡¯re thinking of. Rest assured, Yan¡¯er is Ling Tian¡¯s little sister and I¡¯ll definitely save you! There must be a way to do it. In this world, there¡¯s a type of phenomenon, we call it ¡®miracle¡¯! Yan¡¯er, I will make this miracle happen on you." He silently added in his heart, "I won¡¯t let you die just like that. Definitely not!"


    Three days earlier, Ling Tian had already given the order: Use all your resources, I do not care what methods, I want everyone to begin collecting spiritual medicines! Ginseng, snow lotus, Lingzhi, vermillion fruits¡­ as long as they contain spiritual energies, I want them all!


    Ling Tian remembered how he was appointed by his family, in his past life, to steal the recipe for the Great Cyclic Pellet from the Shaolin Monastery. This was originally a death sentence and Ling Tian had toy in ambush at the roof of the pill refining pavilion for three days and nights, without even twitching in the heavy snow, before finally managing to pull it off. As such, because of that mission¡¯s difficulty, as well as the fact that he almost froze his butt off, the recipe was firmly engraved in his mind and brought over to this life of his!


    If not for Yu BingYan¡¯s illness jolting his memory, Ling Tian probably wouldn''t have thought about the Great Cyclic Pellet. The moment he had heard of her Divine ck Negative Meridians, he suddenly thought of this n to concoct the Great Cyclic Pellet.


    While the Great Cyclic Pellet might not be able to open up her Divine ck Negative Meridians, the tyrannical medicinal efficacy would be able to alleviate Yu BingYan¡¯s condition temporarily. This would prevent her from passing away at the age of twenty. Right now, time was something which Ling Tian needed the most. As long as he had enough time, he had the confidence that he could cultivate his Divine Shocking Dragon Form to an apex in which none had ever seen! At that time, there was hope for Yu BingYan to be curedpletely!


    In addition, though the Great Cyclic Pellet would only serve as a method to alleviate Yu BingYan¡¯s condition, to Ling Jian, Ling Chen and the rest, it was a treasure in which one could chance upon but not search for! Under Ling Tian¡¯s hands, though the pellet produced might not have be as heaven defying as the original produced by the Shaolin Monastery of increasing ten years'' worth of cultivation, it would not be a far shot to increase their cultivation by three to five years. This increase of three to five years'' worth of cultivation would allow those cold blooded killers to grow to a terrifying state of power!


    Never, in Ling Tian¡¯s dreams, did he expect that the death sentence handed out by the direct descent of his family in his previous life to be the capital for him to rely on in this world! From this, one could see that life was indeed whimsical at times.


    Today, Ling Chen had secretly slipped out the moment at dawn, heading to the Ling Family Courtyard to receive the first batch of medical herbs.


    Ling Tian cradled Yu BingYan in his bosom gently, his chin rubbing on her smooth hair as he whispered softly, "Little Sister, believe in me! I will treat your illness!"


    Yu BingYan pulled her face to Ling Tian¡¯s chest. She nodded her head hard as her eyes begin to fill with tears. In an instant, Ling Tian felt a coolnessing from his chest. Tian''ge, you must know that even if you treat my illness sessfully, I¡¯ll still have to attend the Sixty Year Challenge of Three Generations. I am destined to never have the fortune of staying by your side forever¡­


    As Ling Tian hugged her supple body, his inner self raged and his eyes hardened, "Anyone that I, Ling Tian, acknowledges, nobody can take them from me! Not even the heavens! Because I am Ling Tian and I can definitely rule the heavens!


    [1]: Tian''ge refers to elder brother Tian, being an affectionate way for Yu BingYan to address Ling Tian.

 Chapter 105 - Marvelous Acting

    <h4>Chapter 105: Marvelous Acting</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    After Yu BingYan was tired from crying, she curled up in Ling Tian¡¯s embrace, sleeping soundly like an obedient kitten.


    The sound of light footsteps sounded and Ling Tian ced Yu BingYan down on the bed gently, covering a nket over her. He then looked at her closed eyes with tears still present at the tip of her eyeshes. After a while, Ling Tian walked out.


    Outside the door, a skinny ck dressed man was already standing there quietly. His body was straight, with a pale and chilly face.


    Ling Tian smiled, "XueLeng, why aren¡¯t youing in? Are you not afraid that I will harm your little princess? Are you so confident in me? Mmm?"


    The person outside the door was the mysterious man who had always been protecting Yu BingYan, XueLeng, who was an expert in the Yu family. He then replied coldly, "You will not harm the little princess, I know that!"


    "Oh? You¡¯re so sure about that?" Ling Tian looked at him teasingly as he thought to himself, "While this fellow seems like a blockhead, he isn¡¯t a fool either."


    XueLeng then looked directly into Ling Tian¡¯s eyes and said, "While you definitely will not harm the little princess, I know that you will kill me without hesitation the moment you have the chance!"


    Ling Tian burst out intoughter, "Kill you? I can kill you with a brush?" At the same time, he was startled in his heart, "This fellow is really so sensitive! Did he realize something?"


    XueLeng stared at him unblinkingly, looking at the look of disbelief and innocence stered over Ling Tian¡¯s face. A whileter, XueLeng averted his gaze from Ling Tian, "Forget it, I only wish that I can send the little princess back to the Yu family safe and sound. Your Sky Bearing Empire and Ling Mansion is too dangerous!"


    Ling Tian nodded his head in agreement, "You are right, I will transfer more guards over. Mmm, if that isn¡¯t enough, I will hire all the armed escortpanies in the Sky Bearing Empire. Those people are all experts in the pugilistic world! They will definitely be able to ensure the safety of the little princess!"


    XueLeng waspletely speechless.


    He was just unable to figure anything out about this young man. Whenever Ling Tian lied, he would do so calmly and without a trace, making it seem as though everything was from the bottom of his heart. This made XueLeng extremely helpless. Thus, XueLeng replied with displeasure, "Do whatever you wish, I will always be by the little princess'' side. You''d better take care of your own safety. It is not your turn to bother about the little princess¡¯ safety." In the end, he still let go of his doubts.


    When he first saw Ling Tian, he felt that Ling Tian¡¯s body size was a little familiar. However, he would never believe that this number one silkpants was a martial arts expert! Only until he saw Ling Chen and Ling Tian stand together did he begin to have his suspicions.


    The past few days, he had tried to silently investigate plenty of times. However, this young man would always be a little evil and frivolous. As for the youngdy, she was naive and lively, not bothering about worldly affairs! Slowly, he even began to doubt his own judgement. In the end, he decided not to remain in hiding and step out openly instead. After a few frontal probing, he still had no results at all. He felt that this young man in front of him was just like a slippery loach, making him feelpletely helpless. Today, he had finally confirmed that this fellow was only a schrly aristocratic young noble. Apart from the few words of poetry and strokes of painting, he did not have any other abilities!


    XueLeng began toment in his heart, "Just how did this weak fellow attract the liking of our little princess?! If the family head finds out about this matter, he will definitely skin me alive!" He sighed with frustration. After hearing the even breathing of the little princess, his body shed and he disappeared into the darkness again.


    Ling Chen¡¯s giggles then sounded. Ever since XueLeng followed Yu BingYan into the Ling Mansion, Ling Chen acted like a cheerfulss without any worries in the world, as opposed to her usual cold demeanor, under Ling Tian¡¯smand.


    After following Ling Tian for so many years and acting alongside him, Ling Chen¡¯s acting skills was extremely well trained under Ling Tian. If she were to be ced in the modern day generation, she would definitely be someone like Zhang ZiYi and Liu YiFei. [1]


    Behind Ling Chen, there was a ck dressed young man who seemed a little too stiff. A sharp face with distinct body shape. Every single action he took seemed to be rhythmic. Like a hunter out searching for prey, he was emanating a vicious aura.


    When the ck dressed young man entered the courtyard, XueLeng ¡ª who was hiding in the shadows ¡ª felt that his heart suddenly sped up. A dangerous feeling overwhelmed him as his hair began to stand! Suddenly, he was reminded of the feeling he felt when he was walking in the cemetery at night! That was a feeling of death!


    The young man was holding a few boxes in his head. After walking past XueLeng¡¯s hiding ce, his eyes did not turn and pace remained unchanged. Even his breathing was also kept the same, as though he did not know that there was someone like XueLeng hiding in the dark.


    Ling Tian then walked out from the room calmly. After seeing that ck dressed young man, he disyed an exaggerated expression, "Little Jian Jian?? Oh? Since when did you return? Did you miss this young noble?!" Ling Tian''s voice made XueLeng¡¯s hair stand as he cringed from the gentle tone. At the same time, he thought to himself, "Don¡¯t tell me this darn silkpants is actually a homosexual?" After thinking about that, he realized that it was probably a better thing if Ling Tian was a homosexual. After all, the little princess would be in no danger if that was the case.


    The face of the ck dressed young man, who had his back facing XueLeng, contorted oddly and formed an odd expression. The look of zeal which he had in his eyes were alreadypletely gone. Recing them were eyes wide as saucers as though his eyes was about to pop out at any time. Only after Ling Chen red at him did he snap out of that with cold sweat all over his forehead.


    This ck dressed young man was Ling Jian.


    XueLeng, who was in the shadows, began to ponder, "Little Jian Jian? While it sounds a little disturbing, this name suggests that he is a servant in the Ling family, right? He is probably the study attendant or bedsidepanion of this silkpants. But why does he give me such a dangerous feeling? It must definitely be a misperception. How is it possible for a young man like him to emanate such killing intent?"


    With a face full of smile, Ling Tian wrapped his arms over that ''Little Jian Jian¡¯s'' shoulders and brought him into the room. Only then did he ask, "How''s the harvest?" This question was naturally posed to Ling Jian.


    Ling Jian¡¯s face finally turned back to normal as he stood up straight respectfully. He then took out a bundle of paper and handed it over, "I did not disappoint you. Young noble, I have investigated it all."


    Ling Tian unfolded the paper and looked through it with a smile. After looking through the contents, he ced it on the table and looked towards Ling Jian with a smile, "Ling Jian, I have not seen you for a few days only and you have changed your habits already? This was actually written with ink? You¡¯ve learnt to be gentle? This doesn¡¯t seem like you!"


    Ling Jian coughed awkwardly andughed dryly, "Young noble knows me the best. The confession statements which they had written were all in blood. It is still a little bloody after all and I am afraid that young noble may be ufortable with seeing it. So, I made a copy of it. It isn¡¯t very troublesome anyway. Hehe¡­"


    Ling Tian then tilted his head and said, "While your young noble has not seen as much blood as you in my life, I have still seen plenty. Are you afraid that I am disgusted? You are probably afraid that Ling Chen will seek trouble with you after seeing it right? Afraid that I will be ufortable? What a lousy excuse!"


    Ling Jian nodded his head sorrowfully and said, "Thess Chen¡¯er, I am indeed afraid."


    Ling Chen began to re at him, "Little Jian Jian, what do you mean? This youngdy haven¡¯t seen blood before? I¡¯ve seen it three times already!"


    Ling Jian retorted, "You did see it before three times. First time, you fainted. Second time, you fainted again. Third time, you did not faint. Lass Chen, I remember that I chopped off a person¡¯s arm that time and was stained with flesh and blood. Who was it who puked after witnessing that and even took a metal rod to beat me up? You still didn¡¯t allow me to dodge the rod! After seeing a ghost, of course I would be afraid of the dark!"


    Chen¡¯er¡¯s face turned red as she said, "What are you talking about, who is the ghost? Are you seeking to be beaten up!" At the same time, she shot a nce at Ling Tian and immediately reminded about how she puked all over Ling Tian the other time. At that moment, she felt a wave of shame and sweetness in her heart.


    Ling Tian burst out intoughter as he looked at the piece of paper, "It is indeed as I have expected. Ling Kong is indeed an orphan which my grandfather picked up and does not have any background. Even if we were to give him the Ling family, can he handle it? Indeed so! Yang family, NanGong family¡­ hahahaha. I have always found it strange that our Ling family was able to contend for the number one family in the Sky Bearing Empire with our strength. So¡­ it was Yang KongQun, that old bastard, who is treating us as his own puppet! That old bastard really nned so far ahead, nting a secret pawn in our family so far ahead! But for the NanGong family to participate in this matter, it is a little strange." As he said that, he looked towards Ling Jian with a questioning look.


    Ling Jian then replied, "ording to what I know, the person who contacted the NanGong family is different from the one contacting the Yang family. Furthermore, they both do not know about the existence of the other party. This subordinate think that the NanGong and Yang family are both trying to stick their leg into this matter but are not colluding with each other."


    Ling Tian responded with a ¡®Mmm¡¯ before asking, "That¡¯s right. If that¡¯s the case, how will you deal with this matter?"


    Ling Jian thought for a moment before replying, "This subordinate humbly thinks that Ling Kong is nothing but a clown. Now that he is already in our grasp, he will never be able to escape. While the Yang family is always at odds with us, without them, our Ling family will be the target for the imperial family to exterminate. Thus, we can just warn the Yang family a little. As for the NanGong family, since they have such an ambition, they should receive our vengeance! This subordinate think that we should wipe out their whole family!"


    As Ling Jian said to ¡®wipe out their whole family¡¯, his face was still calm as though it was nothing at all.


    [1]: Zhang ZiYi and Liu YiFei are famous Chinese actresses.

 Chapter 106 - Three Questions

    <h4>Chapter 106: Three Questions</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Ling Chen¡¯s face turned chilly as she rolled her eyes, "Why do you only know how to wipe out their families! Apart from killing, can you think of something else?"


    Ling Jian gave a cold ¡®hmph¡¯ and scolded, "The NanGong family is audacious, daring to actually take the initiative to deal with us! That means that they must be tired of living! Killing one is also enmity, killing hundred is still life and death enmity! Then why should we pity them? Kill them all without leaving any troubles behind is the best way."


    Ling Jian had personally experienced what he just said. Back then, the Blood Rose Hall killed his family because of greed but he managed to escape from them. But because of him alone, he managed to wash the Blood Rose Hall in blood single handedly three yearster! That night, Ling Jian ughtered hundreds alone with a single sword. That feeling of thrill was something which he still reminisces about up until now.


    It was also that night which determined that he will be a bloodthirsty killer in this life! Now, The First Pavilion was renowned around the world because of the foundation built from that night!


    Killing one is a crime but killing ten thousand makes one a hero. If one killed nine million, he would be the hero of heroes! Ling Jian never liked songs in his life, but after hearing Ling Tian sing that song, Ling Jian¡¯s blood began to boil from the lyrics! As long as it is beneficial to his young noble¡¯s ambitions, so what if he had to kill nine million people!


    Up until now, he still remembered the first thing Ling Tian asked him when he came back soaked in the blood of revenge, "Do you know what the Blood Rose Hall was destroyed?" At that time, Ling Jian shook his head. He only knew that he killed to the point he was overjoyed, but he never thought about any form of reasoning.


    At that time, Ling Tian said, "As a gang, the Blood Rose Hall did not do anything wrong! It was only right for a gang tomit murder and arson. If they do not kill andmit crimes, how can they be called a gang? The only mistake the Blood Rose Hall made was their moment of carelessness. They did not remove the roots of the problem and allowed you to escape! Then you, met someone like me who was able to groom you! So, the gigantic Blood Rose Hall was destroyed by that single mistake! Their gang destroyed and people massacred!


    Ling Jian, you have to remember, you have to be cruel to your enemies, removing all roots in the process. Be it men, women, old or young, you have to view them all equally and must not let anyone off! You have to know ¡ª a single spark can start a fire. Since you have already decided to go against them, they are your enemies. What are enemies? Enemies are the people who will kill us if we are not careful! Facing your enemies, there is no such thing as mercy! The rules of the pugilistic world and so call morals are worthless in front of hatred! You must never leave behind the chance of a future problem! You would rather be a heartless individual then allow your enemies to grow before you! Do you wish for the Blood Rose Hall to have someone like youe take revenge yearster? Ah ah¡­"


    While seven years had already passed, the words which were spoken by Ling Tian back then still resounded in Ling Jian¡¯s ears! Ling Jian would never allow anyone to sow such a seed of revenge. If he was able to meet the young noble, why can¡¯t others have simr encounters? The world is such a huge ce, who knows how many people like the young noble there are in the world? Only by killing everyone cleanly and ensuring no loose ends can one protect the things dear to him! Get it done, once and for all! All this while, Ling Jian''s actions had been influenced by this statement said by Ling Tian and it was already deeply rooted in him. Vicious and merciless had already be the standards in Ling Jian¡¯s heart!


    Ling Tianughed and said, "This NanGong family, since they have already thought about touching us, they must definitely suffer from our retaliation. But, with the way the world is today, we definitely cannot make anyrge actions. Now, the undercurrents in the continent is already surging violently, ready to burst out into war at any time. The NanGong family is one of therge aristocratic families in the continent. If we hastily exterminate the NanGong family, we will be the spark for the war. At that time, war would sweep through the continent and this is not something we want.


    Ling Jian¡¯s face changed as he said, "Young noble, with our strength now, do we still have to continue enduring silently? If the continent falls into chaos, that would be the best time for us to rise to prominence. The chaotic world will be the foundation for young noble¡¯s ambitions!"


    "Nonsense!" Ling Tian scolded, "Even if the continent were to fall into chaos, we should not be the one to trigger it! If we were to take action now, it is akin to alerting our enemies and exposing our strength. Do you not understand what it means to conceal ourselves?! In such times, it is best to use the chaos to our advantage! Our policy should be to watch the tigers battle while we benefit from all directions! When the tigers fight, us ¡ª as the hunters ¡ª would be the final victor! That should be the direction to head towards! Stupid!"


    Ling Jian¡¯s and Ling Chen¡¯s faces were ashen!


    Ling Tian gave a sigh as he looked towards Ling Jian, "Ah¡¯Jian, I have three questions for you, answer me!"


    "Please speak, young noble!" Ling Jian bowed respectfully. After being reprimanded, the nose of this top notch killer was already filled with sweat.


    "First, with our current strength, is it enough to destroy the NanGong family?" Ling Tian asked.


    "Our forces are resolute and strong; each soldier of our 20,000rge army is able to fight ten people single handedly. Furthermore, the martial arts of the 36 Blood Iron Warriors are also exceptional with each of them in possession of a special skill. Besides that, there is also Ling Chen, Ling Chi and the others from The First Pavilion. Young noble¡¯s martial arts is also at an extremely profound level, almost achieving perfection. If we want to destroy the NanGong family, there is an 80% chance that we will seed. Furthermore, we have the Ling family as our backing¡­" As Ling Jian said until there, he looked towards Ling Tian and realized that something was wrong with Ling Tian¡¯s face. Thus, he stopped talking.


    "You¡¯re wrong, extremely wrong! First, you are blindly confident in our own strength. You only know your own strength but you do not know the enemy¡¯s strength. While you can treat your enemy with contempt, you must not underestimate them. While the few of you are strong, the NanGong family isn''t weak either. As for me, I do not dare to say that I am the number one expert in the world! The world is a vast ce with many talents and experts around. It far exceeds your expectations for sure! That NanGong family is one of the eight great aristocratic family which has been present for hundreds of years already. You can imagine just how powerful they must be! With our strength, while we may win, it would be a bitter victory for sure, harming ourselves greatly in the process. The final result may even be for both parties to suffer heavy losses. It doesn¡¯t really matter to me if the NanGong family is eliminated or not. At least, I am not too worried about the NanGong family! But if more than half of our strength is diminished because of the NanGong family, we would lose the ability to protect ourselves. This is something which we can never ept and a price we can''t afford to pay!


    Second, there is no one who knows about the full strength of our army. This is also the reason for our survival. If everyone were to know about our army, our extermination would also be near.


    Third, if we reallybine our strength with the Ling family, thebined force would end up bing arge variable in the world and the target of everyone. Our Ling family would never be the subordinate of another family. As such, not only will we attract enmity from all the powers in our country, the whole continent would also treat us as a thorn in their flesh and would eliminate us for sure! Then, while the Ling family would be powerful, it would receive attacks from all sides. At that time, the day of our destruction would be near! Do you agree?"


    Ling Jian was a smart person as well. After hearing what Ling Tian said, he broke out in cold sweat as he bowed in agreement.


    "Next, what do you think about Yang KongQun from the Yang family?!" Ling Tian asked again.


    "While that Yang family is big, it isrge but impractical and nothing to be afraid of! That old man Yang KongQun is a worthless idiot as well. After being controlled within young noble¡¯s palms for so many years, he did not realize it at all. He is just an old fogey! If young noble wishes to, I can present young noble with his head tonight!" Ling Jian said proudly, without a single regard for Yang KongQun!


    "Wrong again! Yang KongQun is an old fogey? I think you are the little fogey!" Ling Tian smiled from anger, "That old man Yang has great foresight and nning. He can definitely be considered a powerful opponent. Ever since the ancient times, the Emperor would be at odds with the ministers in power. If the imperial family is powerful, the ministers would be weak and vice versa. However, the imperial family is still the legitimate ruler after all and the ministers had always lost in history. Even if the courts are corrupt and chaotic, justice is still in the hearts of the people. If a single mistake is made, everything can be gone in just a single night."


    "While the present Emperor cannot be considered to be an excellent one, he is still clear about the situation and knows when to advance or retreat. At the same time, he is also enduring silently. Before his strength develops to a point where he can crush both families, he will not make any rash moves and would only sow discord between both families. He would not let the families grow too quickly and would definitely not allow both families to fight each other, lest the foundations of the Sky Bearing Empire is affected. He only hopes for both the families to slowly wear each other down. When the time is right, he will then grasp both the Ling and Yang family in his hands! If Yang KongQun has the same temper as grandfather, he would have probably fell into the trap of the Emperor already. If that was the case, both the Yang and Ling family would have long been in the Emperor¡¯s hands."


    "The only reason why we are able to maintain such a bnce isrgely due to Yang KongQun! This old fogey is extremely wise and reads the situation well. Towards the emperor, he would never use his strength to humiliate the imperial family, ying his own role dutifully. Towards our Ling family, no matter how we provoke them, he would always choose to take a few steps back, as long as it doesn¡¯t affect the roots of his Yang family! This amount of patience and endurance is not something which I possess. While people on the outside think that he is an old and weak man, he actually has his own wisdom. Facing the Emperor who tries to sow discord and pressure from the Ling family, he has never panicked. He single handedly managed to bnce the imperial, Ling and Yang family. The amount of wisdom he has is definitely to be praised! Yang KongQun is a crafty hero! As such, among the three powers in the Sky Bearing Empire, the Yang family is actually the strongest. It is just that the world does not know about it only! He actually managed to gain an upper hand in such a precarious situation! This person definitely cannot be underestimate! If not, we will definitely suffer a great loss in his hands!"

 Chapter 107 - Driving a Wedge

    <h4>Chapter 107: Driving a Wedge</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    After Ling Jian heard Ling Tian¡¯s analysis, his face changed and he broke out in perspiration.


    "I have a third question to ask you!" Ling Tian asked for the third time.


    Ling Jian was first stunned before replying, "Young noble, please ask!"


    "What do you think about Ling Kong and his son!" Ling Tian said.


    Ling Jian was first stunned before answering, "Ling Kong and Ling Zhen are both despicable and malicious. But, they are also extremely scheming. Especially that Ling Kong, giving it his all in the affairs of the Ling family, winning the approval of everyone in the Ling family. That Ling Zhen is even more amazing, actually hiding from the sharp eyes of Old Madam Ling and acquiring her liking. Old Madam Ling even kept him by her side to groom him personally. In the Ling family presently, everyone believes that this child has a bright future, with many people cozying up to him. That Ling Zhen is also extremely tactful, expressing his intentions to aid young noble in front of others. This is already a story which has spread across the Ling family, earning him the praise of everyone in the family. He also gained the favor of Grand Sire and Sir. Thus, Ling Jian thinks that this father and son pair are hypocritical, malicious and scheming. If they are not gotten rid of quickly, they will be a big problem for young noble eventually!"


    "You are wrong again!" Ling Tian said with disappointment.


    "I¡¯m wrong again? Don¡¯t tell me Ling Kong and his son don''t stand out at all?!" Ling Jian asked with astonishment.


    "That¡¯s not the case, this father and son pair hides a knife under their smile and are extremely scheming. Being able to hide everything perfectly from the world shows that they are indeed talents with their own merit. You are not wrong about this!" Ling Tian smiled. In Ling Jian¡¯s and Ling Chen¡¯s eyes, they felt that the young noble¡¯s smile was filled with ridicule at this moment. They could not help but look at each other, puzzled about the young noble¡¯s expression.


    "Then¡­ why does young noble say that I¡¯m wrong?" Ling Jian asked with doubt.


    "You are wrong about another person!" Ling Tian said solemnly.


    "Someone else?! Ling Jian is ignorant and hopes the young noble will educate me!" Ling Jian bowed in doubt. Is there another extraordinary character in the Ling family apart from the young noble?


    "You are wrong about two people. First, the head of the Yang family, Yang KongQun. From our previous conversation, you should already know that Ling Kong is a chess piece which the Yang family nted in the Ling family. Yang KongQun had already been nning this for over 20 years. At that time, Yang KongQun was already aware that his own influence was too huge but yet did not have the strength to usurp the throne. Afraid that the Emperor will deal with him, he sent his daughter into the pce as a mean of seeking peace and disying that he did not have malicious intents, winning him a few years of breathing space.


    Then, he purposefully allowed our Ling family to grow and aid us in bing a powerhouseparable to the Yang family, allowing bnce for his self protection. However, our Ling family had always been the number one opponent of the Yang family. While he wasn''t afraid of us, he would definitely guard against us, afraid that we will grow to a point he cannot control. Thus, he made a secret ¡®Ling Kong¡¯ n. He turned Ling Kong into an orphan to obtain the pity of my grandfather, bing a godson!


    Yang KongQun¡¯s n was to make Ling Kong the new family head of the Ling family. Since he would be able to control this puppet family head, the Ling family will be in hisplete control to maintain the bnce of the three powers. If this old fellow is really sessful, he will be able to retreat and advance. Once the time is ripe, he can usurp the throne. This would ensure that his Yang family wouldn¡¯t be taken over by the imperial family and he would always have an avenue of retreat! This old thing really has great foresight andid down a frightening n. His wit is really to be praised!"


    After hearing Ling Tian expose the many ns of Yang KongQun, Ling Jian and Ling Chen were startled! After thinking carefully about the many things which happened in the past few years, they felt that what Ling Tian said had really made sense!


    "Young noble is right, Ling Jian is convinced. Can I ask who the other person is?" Ling Jian asked with sincerity.


    "The other person is my grandmother. Grandmother is old and sharp, running the huge operations of our Ling family for decades. Her wisdom and shrewdness is exceptional. She had already seen though Ling Kong¡¯s n a long time ago. Thus, she took the initiative to keep Ling Zhen by her side. While she says that she is nurturing him, she is actually keeping an eye on him. It was also akin to having a hostage! The more amazing thing is that grandmother would intentionally reveal some fake news to that little thief, thus misleading all of Ling Kong¡¯s n. She had yed a fool of the old fox Ling Kong. The way she was so precise with her actions makes one astounded. The shrewdness of grandmother does not lose out to that old man Yang at all. These two fellows are really old people without¡­" Knowing that he said something he should not have, he quickly stopped there.


    Ling Chen and Ling Jian were both in consideration, mumbling to themselves for a moment. Shortly after, Ling Jian raised his head with viciousness in his eyes, "Young noble, since we cannot touch the NanGong family and Yang family, why not we just get rid of Ling Kong and his son!"


    "Definitely not!" Ling Tian rejected without hesitation, "We had already allowed Ling Kong to do what he wants for so many years just for a good opportunity. The opportunity is going to be ripe soon and we must definitely not alert him! The moment we take action, we must do it lightning fast, cleaning up all of his aplices. Especially all of the spies which the Yang and NanGong family nted into our family, they must all be cleaned up! After this incident, we must make sure that the Ling family ispletely clean! There must be no one in the Ling family with any malicious intents! We cannot allow anyone with malicious intents into our very bedside!"


    Ling Chen then pouted unhappily, "We can¡¯t touch the Yang family, can¡¯t touch the NanGong family. We still can¡¯t touch Ling Kong now¡­ young noble, isn¡¯t this too frustrating?"


    "Hahaha, since when did I say that we cannot touch the Yang and NanGong family? These two families must be touched, and they must be greatly touched!" Ling Tian smiled.


    Ling Jian and Ling Chen were both puzzled as though they didn¡¯t know what was going on anymore, "Didn¡¯t young noble say¡­"


    Ling Tian sighed, "Two pig heads. I meant that we cannot touch them openly, I did not say that we cannot do so in secret. How can we let them off so easily? Hmph, do they really think it is so easy to take advantage of me? If they want to take advantage of me and retreat fully, it isn¡¯t so easy!"


    Ling Jian and Ling Chen lit up, "Please enlighten us."


    Ling Tian narrowed his eyes with a sinister grin, "While we cannot move against them on the surface, we must collect some interest. Coincidentally, the young noble and miss of the NanGong family are here in the Sky Bearing Empire." Ling Tian thought for a moment before adding on with a cunning smile, "Ling Jian, if NanGong Le were to suddenly die in the Yang family and the NanGong family receives news that the Yang family was aware of their other ns, what do you think will happen?"


    Ling Jian¡¯s eyes lit up as he said, "The NanGong family will think that their own plots caused the death of their son. Both the families would definitely break out in dispute and may even fight each other. At that time, we can receive the benefits from that."


    Ling Tian replied, "Mmm, that¡¯s right. While the NanGong and Yang family will not turn against each other and fight immediately, the Yang family will still be responsible for not protecting NanGong Le properly. The doubts between both families would definitely grow. Even if it grows at the slowest rate, it will still dy their alliance! Investigate where NanGong Le and Yang Wei have been hanging aroundtely. Then, this matter will be handed over to youpletely. Remember to do it cleanly andy the trap nicely. Go and think about it yourself."


    Ling Jianughed, "Young noble¡¯s n is really wless and ingenious."


    "Ling Chen, send the medicine to my secret chamber." After investigating the medicine, Ling Tian nodded his head in satisfaction. Only a few more materials are required.

 Chapter 108 - Actually Injured

    <h4>Chapter 108: Actually Injured</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    "Ling Chen, send the medicine to my secret chamber." After investigating the medicine, Ling Tian nodded his head in satisfaction. Only a few more materials were required.


    "Young noble, the information has arrived. The three brothers of the Yang family had booked the third level of the Smoky Thea Tower for 10 consecutive days. They are really despicable." Ling Chen stroked an obedient hawk as she said.


    "Mmm, okay." Under the rack of grapes in the courtyard, Ling Tiany down on a bamboo chair and said with his eyes closed, "Come, help me rub my shoulders. I was angered by that pig head Ling Jian to the point my shoulders is aching."


    Ling Chen giggled in response, "Young noble, this is the first time I heard someone¡¯s shoulders ache from anger."


    "Whose shoulders are aching?" A bright voice sounded and Yu BingYan walked out from the room. After a good rest, her mood was obviously much better.


    "Oh¡­ I was saying that there is a little pig sleeping in my room. She is snoring to the point my shoulders are aching." Ling Tian looked towards Yu BingYan who had just woken up. He purposefully acted like a lecher and wolf whistled, "You have a good figure,ss. Come, let this young noble hug you. Hahaha¡­"


    "Annoying!" Yu BingYan stomped her feet bitterly. While her face wasn¡¯t red due to her disguise, her neck and ears were bright red, looking like a carnelian gem under the sun, "Since when did I snore? I wouldn¡¯t snore!"


    "Ah? You can ask Ling Chen if you don¡¯t believe me. You were snoring to the point the rack of grapes almost fell down. In fact, it was Ling Chen who went to support it. Am I right, Ling Chen?" Ling Tian winked at Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen was already bursting out intoughter while holding on to her belly as she leaned onto the bamboo chair. With her sides aching fromughter, how was it possible for her to find the strength to answer Ling Tian.


    "You! You¡­ I¡¯m going to bite you to death!" Yu BingYan brandished her nails and plunged towards Ling Tian. Before she even had the chance to bite him, that bamboo chair could no longer take the three of their weights. With a crumbling sound, it died of old age and the three of them hit the floor. While Ling Tian was able to avoid Yu BingYan, he was afraid that she would injure herself. However, he never imagined the bamboo chair to be so weak, crumbling into pieces in such a crucial time. With a sigh, Ling Tian used each of his arms to grab both thedies in front of him as he became the meat cushion. After all, a man has got to take some responsibility.


    But this responsibility will require him to pay a price at times¡­


    "Bang!" "Aiyah!" "Ah!" Ling Chen¡¯s and Yu BingYan¡¯s forehead bumped into each other and they let out a shriek.


    Yu BingYan rubbed her forehead andined, "Sister Ling Chen, your head is so hard!" She then turned and looked at Ling Tian, "Your bones are injuring me. Why didn¡¯t you eat some more to grow more meat!"


    Ling Tian grimaced in pain as he said weakly, "Both of youdies are going to squash me to death with your weight. My poor bum still has bamboo pieces underneath it."


    Ling Chen and Yu BingYan eximed together, getting up from Ling Tian¡¯s body as quickly as they could. Ling Chen was extremely agile and got up in any instant. As for Yu BingYan, she was a little weaker and could only sit up with difficulty after using Ling Tian¡¯s body as support. Following which, Yu BingYan could hear sounds of hissing. As she turned to look, she saw Ling Tian¡¯s face grimacing in pain with his face full of perspiration. She could not help but ask with shock, "Tian''ge, are you alright? Is it painful?"


    Ling Tian grit his teeth and continued to say, "Please stand up quickly¡­ I am going to die already¡­ mother¡­"


    Yu BingYan responded with a ¡®oh¡¯ anxiously as she exerted strength with both her strengths to push herself up. However, she heard Ling Tian give a grunt as both his eyes looked as though they were about to pop out. Only at this moment did Yu BingYan feel that there is something wrong with the feeling in her hands. Looking down, one of her hand was on Ling Tian¡¯s ribs and the other in the middle of his legs. Furthermore, there seems to be something¡­ strange¡­ err¡­


    "Ah!!" Yu BingYan sat there in a daze for a moment before realizing what she had grabbed. She let out a high pitched shriek as she quickly pushed herself up again. Following a cry of agony from Ling Tian, Yu BingYan covered her face which was burning red as she darted into a room like a rabbit chased by a wolf. Her neck, which was exposed out of her cors, waspletely bright red.


    Ling Tian was no longer acting anymore. Even if he had Xian Tian Inner Qi, his most sensitive part as a man was just as weak as every other man! This is without exception!


    Furthermore, Ling Tian is still an extremely normal man. When both thedies had ¡®squashed¡¯ him, Ling Tian had already felt ufortable and could not control his reaction. It was a normal reaction, and also arge reaction! When this reaction wasrge to a certain point, Yu BingYan had used that ''reaction'' as her support, pressing down hard on it. It was just like a firm metal pole receiving a powerful impact. Ling Tian felt his body tremble as he almost fainted on the spot.


    His whole body began to tremble as cold sweat filled his face. For the first time, Ling Tian slouched in weakness as he stood up like a curled up prawn with his face trembling. Ever since he came to this world, this was the first time he experienced a serious injury. Furthermore, it was right before he was going to¡­ Ling Tian let out a long sigh and wanted to cry! It seems that he would take at least three days to have a full recovery¡­


    There is arge price to pay for responsibility¡­


    Ling Chen¡¯s face was also bright red and her eyes were darting around, not daring to stare at Ling Tian¡¯s eyes. She did not know where to ce her hands as she fiddled her fingers anxiously. While she really wanted to take care of Ling Tian, Ling Chen just did not have that¡­ Without experience, she could only watch by the side anxiously.


    With a sh, XueLeng ¡ª who was in the shadows ¡ª appeared in front of Ling Tian, "Shiiiiing". A long sword was pulled out of its sheath and pointed at Ling Tian¡¯s neck, making him feel goose bumps from the energy emanating from the sword. With a cold an enraged expression, XueLeng scolded, "Speak! What did you do to the little princess?!"


    Afraid that the little princess would me him for being too near and affecting her mood, together with the fact that the little princess was sleeping, XueLeng had hid himself in a ce slightly further away. But as XueLeng heard that high pitched shriek from her, he was frightened to the point his heart stopped beating for a moment! He could not be bothered to conceal himself and sprinted over.


    Ling Tian frowned with a slouched back, with one of his hands rubbing his crotch gently with a pathetic face. After hearing XueLeng¡¯s rude words, he could not help but feel angered. If not for the fact that he was immobile presently, he would have definitely flew into a rage, "F**k! What can I do to your little princess? Go and ask what your little princess did to me! I also won¡¯t be able to do anything for some time already!"


    As XueLeng saw Ling Tian rubbing his crotch with a depressed face, he immediately knew that Ling Tian was injured in that sensitive spot. In that moment, he was filled with an urge tough and fly into a rage at the same time, "If you didn¡¯t attempt to do something to the little princess, how would you be injured there?" As he said that, he regretted immediately. No matter the truth of that statement, the little princess¡¯s reputation would be greatly affected if this were to be spread out. These words of his should not have been said!


    Ling Tian slowly straightened his back as he limped slowly in front of XueLeng and whispered into his ears, "Not to mention the fact that I didn¡¯t do anything, even if I wanted to do anything, I had plenty of opportunities to do it and not let you guys hear a thing in the past few days. Dumb donkey! Scram!" He pushed XueLeng¡¯s sword away and shoved XueLeng to the side. XueLeng was dumbfounded on the spot as he thought, "He scolded me! He actually scolded me! How bold of him!"


    Ever since XueLeng started practising martial arts, even Yu ManLou had not scolded him before. Now, a little brat actually scolded him so arrogantly! In that moment, he was angered silly and did not have a chance to react.


    He did not notice that Ling Tian had already shoved him to the side, as anger brewed in his heart. A long whileter, XueLeng roared, "Ling Tian! You &#([emailprotected]</a>^#* dare to scold me? This daddy here will definitely teach you a lesson!" As he looked around, he realized that apart from the broken bamboo chair, the whole yard was empty. Even Ling Chen, who was standing there previously, had already disappeared.


    XueLeng then thought again, "It seems that this fellow is really seriously injured. At least, the little princess will be safe in the short run. He could not help but be determined to send the little princess back to the Yu family. This silkpants Ling Tian just posed far too huge a threat for the little princess. What kind of a person is he¡­ having such contact with the little princess in just a mere few days."


    In the room, Ling Tian was lying in bed with a bitter expression. It seems like he had really received a serious injury. Even if he was an unparalleled expert, his inner Qi just wasn¡¯t useful now! Yu BingYan and Ling Chen looked towards him as their shoulders trembled slightly every now and then, as though they were having great trouble holding in theirughter.


    The sound of XueLeng¡¯s roar sounded and Ling Tian gave a long sigh, "Poor fellow, I scolded him an hour ago and he only reacted now! He is just too¡­ sensitive!"


    "Hahaha¡­" The both of them could no longer hold back theirughter as they heard what Ling Tian said. The next moment, theyughed to the point tears began to roll out as they held onto the sides of their stomachs.


    Ling Tian then whined, "Little sister, if this brother is going to be¡­ you will have to take responsibility. This brother is counting on you." After stopping herughter with great effort, she replied him with a ¡®tsk¡¯. However, her heart was filled with a sense of longing¡­

 Chapter 109 - Massacre in the Streets

    <h4>Chapter 109: Massacre in the Streets</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: celllll


    The darkness of the night settled down like water, as the time drew near to midnight. The wind whistled through, causing the dust and sand to swirl up, being scattered in the air much like mist or fog.


    This silent street was only lit by the cold moonbeams. Not far ahead, the Smoky Thea Tower was still aze with litnterns, as the indistinct sound of musical instruments travelled from there. This made the street even more cheerless.


    Following the sound of drunken hups, as well as slurred speech, a procession of people walked closer in twos and threes. The troops of a hundred-odd people walked slowly in an undisciplined fashion, causing the entire squad to be dyed.


    After indulging in good food and wine, NanGong Le and the Yang Family''s brothers brought their guards with them, as they sat unsteadily on horseback discussing some unknown topic on their way back. Every now and then, an obsceneughter would sound out from one of them.


    They came closer, even closer.


    Finally, the silhouette of a horse¡¯s front could be seen clopping into the quiet and long street.


    A silhouette shed past like a spectre. It shot down from the rooftops of the buildings beside the road, without any warning whatsoever. A hand wielding a longsword shone with a chilly light as it drifted without sound nor warning, stabbing towards NanGong Le who was in front of the Yang Family''s brothers!


    The busily engrossed NanGong Le, who was still in the midst of discussion with Yang Wei, suddenly stiffened as he felt killing intent and hurriedlyy down t on his horse¡¯s back! The two bodyguards behind him sprang forth, swords at the ready. A third guard even threw himself on NanGong Le, willing to sacrifice himself in order to block a sword for NanGong Le.


    The ghostly figure seemed to warp and twist in the air, the sword shing like electricity. It pierced through the rib of the bodyguard in front of NanGong Le, conveniently stabbing viciously into the chest of the panicked NanGong Le.


    Blood sttered in all directions as NanGong Le let out a shrill of fear. A thin stream of blood fountained out of his chest, jetting out at least three feet in length. His body slipped from the top of his horse weakly, his status unknown.


    That assant calmly retracted the sword, and with two ¡®dang dang¡¯ sounds, deflected the offending swords that the two bodyguards jabbed in its direction. The sword shed past the guards¡¯ necks, and they only felt a coldness around that area before both of them fell to the ground like broken sacks, warm blood spurting out from their necks.


    The masked man in ck seemed to smile coldly as he kicked out with a leg, taking the chance in which the guard protecting NanGong Le had not retrieved his sword to kick him in the crotch. The guard iled as he flew through the air, a suppressed whineing out from his mouth, blood flowing out from all five holes on his face. Before he evennded, he had already stopped breathing. With another kick from the ck robed man, all his organs and meridians were destroyed!


    The horse received a shock, tossing its head upwards and neighing.


    What conspired at NanGong¡¯s area had already badly frightened the three Yang Brothers. With a sweep of his sword, the ck robed man then knocked aside all the weaponsing towards him. Lifting his right leg, ¡®pop pop pop¡¯ sounds were heard as the Yang brothers were kicked off their steeds, flying a distance before hitting the ground. The three of them hit the ground hard, screaming in pain.


    The Yang Family¡¯s bodyguards collectively heaved a sigh of relief ¡ª from the pained cries, one could hear that their three young masters¡¯ lives were not in trouble, seeing how resonant their screams were. However, the same could not be said for NanGong Le who had ceased to make any sounds after being stabbed once.


    The hundred-odd guards saw red as they charged towards the ck robed man, as though they were possessed.


    Thetter did not avoid or escape, his body lightly flitting through the crowd of guards. With a resplendent sh of his sword, four heads separated from the body, shooting upwards into the sky and leaving four blood pirs spewing on the ground. Before the headsnded, another six took a sword in their throats, their bodies syed in all directions as they fell like mowed grass. Arrows of blood could be seen flying everywhere.


    The ck robed man moved unceasingly around, like a tiger ced among a flock of sheeps. From the start until now, the ck robed man had not uttered a single word. But, he had already reaped the lives of ten over man, like how one would chop their vegetables and fruits!


    The various guards all felt a chill across their bodies.


    The ck robed man was just like a devil! He did not have any hesitation whatsoever in killing people. Once his de appears, at least one life would be snuffed out. This was like the meaning of ¡®one strike, one kill¡¯, there was no middle ground! In a blink of an eye, corpses littered the ground surrounding the ck robed man, as a sense of dread rose in the rest of the guards. This was the first time they felt death so near to them!


    The NanGong Family had a few guards that risked their life to rush into the killzone. In an instant, three of them fell to the ck robed man¡¯s sword but one of them managed to grab the unconscious NanGong Le to one side. Checking his vital signs, an incredibly weak breath could be founding from him, as though he could die at any point. The guard could not help but feel panicked, even though he was overjoyed at this unexpected news. He shouted out, "The Young Master is not dead yet! Hurry and block his way, I¡¯ll save the Young Master first!" The other 70 to 80 of them split into half, one portion guarding and escorting the three Yang Brothers as well as NanGong Le, and the rest mobbed the ck robed man as though they did not want to live any longer. This was the sorrow of being part of an aristocratic family ¡ª the master¡¯s life was precious beyond anything, while the guards and servants were sacrificial tools.


    The eyes of the ck robed man let out a trace of ridicule. With a light sounding from his mouth, his body flitted ¡ª much like a butterfly amongst the men ¡ª and his sword suddenly shot out thousands of brilliantly cold beams. With another flip, the ten men closest to him started bleeding while retreating. All of them had a simr tiny wound on the neck and ran out of time, returning to the darkness before they could even manage a wail.


    The remaining bodyguards knew that they had no road of survival to speak of. A certain hulking figure, upon realising that he would not walk out alive, raised his de and charged fiercely towards the ck robed man. He mustered the rest of his strength, grabbing the ck robed man in a bear hug the moment his throat was pierced. If he seeds, the surrounding guards would able to hack the ck robed man to pieces.


    The eyes of the ck robed man remained impassive and cold throughout. With a ¡®shua shua¡¯ sound, both of the arms of the big guy were cut off. At the same time, a footnded squarely on his stomach, causing the heavyweight to be lifted off the ground. The big guy then collided with all the people behind him. At that moment, the guards behind were not able to retract their swords in time, causing three or four of them to be buried deep into him. The big guy then smashed onto those behind, squishing them like pancakes. Before they could even get back on their feet, a coldness shot through their neck and they could no longer feel anything.


    The sword in the ck robed man¡¯s hands became faster and faster. Facing a tidal wave-like siege from all directions, he appeared like a boulder that withstood the weathering of a thousand years, standing stably without moving. Ray after ray of sword light shed past, leaving only warm corpses in its wake.


    The cold and dark street was turned into hell in this short period of time. As for the ck robed man, he was the death reaper who presided over this hell!


    After one round of killing, there were not many guards left. On the other hand, the group tasked with escorting NanGong Le as well as the three Yang brothers had not even left the streets yet. From this, one could see how ruthless the ck robed man was, to kill with such speed. The faces of all present turned pale in panic and no one dared to look back to witness the hellish scene. All present only felt their scalps turn numb and their legs soften.


    With a whistle, the ck robed man¡¯s sword made another round around his body and eight more people dropped under his de! Ownerless limbs flew all around and destroyed body parts were strewn all over the ground. The final ten-odd guards all knew what was going to happen next and revealed expressions of despair in their eyes. All of them rushed forward in a flurry, hoping to use the method of sacrificing oneself to bring the ck robed man down. However, the ck robed man only jumped up, his sword letting out a sprinkle of silvery light around him, before borrowing the force to leap up towards the sky. Airborne, he somersaulted and propelled himself in the sky towards the escaping group like a meteor!


    Behind him, the eleven bodyguards stood stock still as their throats let out weird gurgling sounds. Slowly, the swords in their hands ttered on the ground as they all fell backwards, simultaneously shooting out blood arrows from their slit throats.


    From the start until now, the 67 guards who had surrounded ck robes had fallen in battle, fresh blood painting the scene, without a single one left alive! Such speed, such killing intent! The killing intent shot up into the night, tyrannical beyond words!


    The figure of the ck robed man bobbed up and down, as he used the fastest speed possible to catch up to the escaping group. At this point, thest one in the line of guards suddenly halted in his steps, bellowing out as he raised his de and shed down in an overhead chop! The wind was cut by the de, a signal of the strength behind it!


    The ck robed man, whose soaring speed was gradually decreasing due to theck of external force to support, suddenly dived down and crossed his sword with the guard¡¯s de, much like aet crashing down to Earth. Using this newfound support, the ck robed man leaped over the man, stepping on his head and using it as a kickboard!


    With a ¡®pa¡¯ sound, the guard¡¯s head suddenly burst apart, akin to a 8kg hammer being smashed on a watermelon! Blood and brain matter littered the area!

 Chapter 110 - Shifting the Blame

    <h4>Chapter 110: Shifting the me</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Without looking, the ck robed mannded suddenly. The spot hended on was behind the three brothers of the Yang family and in front of the guard guarding NanGong Le. He looked at the people in front of him coldly, without a trace of emotion seeping out, as though he was looking at livestock ready to be ughtered!


    A guard then shouted in desperation, "Young master Yang, please save my young master! The NanGong family will remember your kindness forever!"


    After seeing how the ck robed man was like a killing god and how he was able to fly through the air, Yang Wei had already been frightened to the point he wet his pants. How would he still have the heart to bother about NanGong Le? Without his own life, what good would eternal gratitude do? Without turning behind, he let go of both his younger brothers and escaped like a rabbit who saw a predator. The few guards of the Yang family then pretended that they did not hear the pleas of the NanGong Family guards, escorting their three young masters to escape!


    "What a joke, that ck robed man is obviously here to kill NanGong le and we already had many of our men die for nothing. Now that we are able to keep our lives, why would we go and seek our death? Even the guards who died previously were all pulled down by your NanGong family! More than a hundred men were still unable to defeat him. Wouldn¡¯t it be useless for us to stay behind? Who knows what kind of enmity you have with this death god? You actually attracted your enemy all the way here!"


    The remaining guards of the NanGong Family then surrounded the unconscious NanGong Le, staring at the ck dressed man like a bunch of sheep waiting to be ughtered!


    The ck robed man then stared at those from the Yang family with a yful smile. Then, he turned around and pointed his sword to the ground. Fresh blood began to drip down from the tip of the sword with raindrop like sounds. However, it felt like the drumbeat of the death god beating in each of their heads!


    "Wonderful! Today is such a great day! Hahaha¡­" That ck robed man let out a carefreeughter. Raising his sword, he looked at the bloodstains on the sword and said regretfully, "I heard that a real weapon would not see blood after killing someone. It seems that this sword is far from beingparable to godly weapons! What do you guys think?"


    A guard was pressured by the aura he was emanating and could not help but reply nkly, "What we think?"


    The ck robed man then sighed, "If I used this sword to decapitate all of you and the sword is still able to remain shiny, wouldn¡¯t that be a beautiful thing?" It was as though he was mumbling but yet seemed like he was questioning the people in front of him. His words were filled with regret, as though he was regretful that he did not have such a godly weapon.


    "Why? Why do you want to kill us? Who are you?" A guard mustered his courage and asked.


    "This question of yours is really stupid! But since you guys are not going to survive, it wouldn¡¯t matter if I let you know. Haha, a dead man will not be able to leak the secret! I shall let you guys die in peace!" The ck robed man was extremely patient. The people in front of him were no different from ants to him, easily destroyed with a wave of his hands. The words he said was akin to a predator toying with his prey!


    In the hearts of the guards, they could feel the endless killing intent from the ck robed man and could not help but feel despair. But in such a circumstance where they felt that their deaths was certain, they all became more bold instead.


    A guard then puffed up his chest and said, "Sir, you are stronger than us and we do not feel wronged to die in your hands. I just hope that you will let us die a knowing death. Why do you want to kill us? After you exin that, us brothers can die peacefully. Of course, if you are not willing or don¡¯t dare to say it, that¡¯s also up to you."


    The ck robed man then burst out intoughter, "I¡¯m not willing to say? I don¡¯t dare to say? Haha, what a joke. Do you guys think you will be able to survive? Even if I were to say the truth, would you guys be able to spread it?"


    "Since you are not afraid of us spreading it, why must you reject the final wish of a dying man?"


    "Hahaha¡­" The ck robed manughed for a long while, "I did not intend to say it initially, but I just cannot hold back the temptation! I can¡¯t believe that there is actually such a stupid family like the NanGong Family in the world! You guys really make me feel extremely surprised! A bunch of idiots, how did you guys be one of the eight great families? It is really puzzling to me how the NanGong family is not destroyed yet!" The ck robed man ridiculed.


    The guards all felt their anger boiling, "Sir, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to say it. Why must you humiliate us? Does Sir feel a sense of aplishment to humiliate an opponent far beneath your level?"


    The ck robed man smiled, "Don¡¯t need to agitate me, I had already nned to say it. Don¡¯t agitate me to the point I don¡¯t feel like saying it. The biggest mistake of your NanGong family was to make a marriage proposal to my Yang family! Hehe, that NanGong TianLong is too naive!"


    "You are from the Yang family?!" The guards eximed as they came to a realization about some matters which seemed strange. No wonder he did not kill the young masters from the Yang family. No wonder he allowed the three young masters to escape. No wonder why the Yang family would not save their young master Le! So he was from the Yang family! This matter was just a scheme of the Yang family! But why would the Yang family want to do that?


    "Confused? Haha, your family head, NanGong TianLong, would definitely know the reason. You guys eyed on the Ling family and wanted to eat them up in secret. However, you also thought about having an alliance with my Yang family so the aftermath of the affair would be settled more easily. Haha, a good n. Hehe, how can things go your way all the time. Our Yang family also has the same idea. If that¡¯s the case, how can we allow you to marry our young miss? You still want to let us to clean up after you? What do you think your NanGong family is? A bunch of fools who want to y others as monkeys? What a joke!"


    The guards then stared at each other as fury filled their hearts! Yang family! What a Yang family! So sinister!


    The ck robed man then looked at them leisurely, "Now that everything is exined, you guys can just end your own lives. I only need NanGong Le¡¯s head."


    Anger was already stered all over their faces, "While we are not your opponents, we are not willing to wait helplessly for death! We are even more unwilling to end our own lives. It¡¯s best we trouble you! Please!"


    The ck robed manughed, "Good! If that¡¯s the case, have a good trip on the Yellow Springs Road! Go and apany your foolish young master!"


    The guards then lifted up their weapons and charged over with a battle cry. Like a gust of wind, the sword of the ck dressed man prated the chest of the first man. After pulling it out and taking another step, his sword brandished again and another guard¡¯s chest was prated¡­


    The ck dressed man then flicked his wrists and the sword exited from the chest of thest guard. With a tinge of mncholy, he mumbled, "I will never leave any survivors! The orders from the top cannot be disobeyed and may all of you have a good trip!" The body of thest guard stumbled on the ground without motion.


    With a single sh and jab, NanGong Le¡¯s head was already embedded in the sword of the ck dressed man. With augh, his body floated in the air and he disappeared into the night skies.


    The ck dressed man seemed to be extremely careless, not bothering to check if there were any survivors. Or perhaps, he was just overly confident in himself.


    A long whileter, two soft groans sounded together. In the pool of blood, two guards who were filled with blood all over them gradually opened their eyes¡­ While the sword of the ck dressed man pierced through their chest, it did not prate their hearts! The both of them also managed to survive.


    Amotion could be heard from afar as a bunch of troops held onto fire torches and approached the ce quickly ¡ª they were the reinforcements of the Yang family.


    The guards, who had regained their consciousness, were filled with hatred as they thought, "What a coincidence, just when everyone had died, you guys arrive. Do you guys really take us for fools?" In hatred, their previously clear mind became muddled¡­

 Chapter 111 - Mission Accomplished

    <h4>Chapter 111: Mission Aplished</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Ling Tian sat crossed-legged on the bed, entering into meditation as he cultivated.


    The Divine Shocking Dragon Form had a total of twelveyers. From the sixthyer on, stepping into the next level was as difficult as ascending to the heavens! Ling Tian understood the principle of ¡®more haste, less speed¡¯. If he wanted to forcefully advance, not only would his cultivation not take a step forward, it would create arge burden, or even damage, for his body! Only by maintaining a calm and carefree attitude would his cultivation improve. No matter how small the improvement was, it was still an improvement.


    After Yu BingYan came, she had destroyed Ling Tian¡¯s optimal mental state. The earlier Yu BingYan¡¯s Divine ck Negative Meridians was treated, the higher the probability of sess. While Ling Tian was able to wait, Yu BingYan could not. Even if he is able to refine the Great Cyclic Pill, it was only a method to stall for time.


    Tonight, Yu BingYan did not return to the Wei family but stayed in the Ling family instead, moving in with her guards. This made the originally spacious courtyard be a little squeezy. At the same time, Ling Tian¡¯s actions also became more restricted. Because the Wei family was worried about Yu BingYan, they sent Wei XuanXuan to invite her back. However, with the reason of Ling Tian being injured, Yu BingYan insisted on staying there.


    Helpless, Wei XuanXuan could only agree to pick Yu BingYan up at noon the next day.


    The sky was already dark.


    A soft snapping sound could be heard on the roof.


    Ling Tian was awoken from his meditative state, opening his eyes slowly. His eyes fixed onto the person on the roof as his divine sense spread out. If this person had any malicious intentions, Ling Tian would kill the person with all he had!


    "Young noble, it is me." Feeling Ling Tian¡¯s sharp killing intent, the person on the roof quickly spoke: he was Ling Jian.


    From the opened window, Ling Jian drifted in, "Young noble, what¡¯s the matter? Why do I feel two unfamiliar experts in the house apart from young noble? Furthermore, they are both extremely alert. What is going on? Afraid that I will reveal myself, I jumped straight onto young noble¡¯s roof from the outside."


    Ling Tian praised, "Ling Jian, you are indeed more mature in recent times. You are now able to make flexible decisions when you realize that something is wrong. Haha, if it were a few years back, you would have probably walked in foolishly from the front door, right?"


    Ling Jian rubbed his heads embarrassedly. His chilly face was like an immature child in front of Ling Tian, "Young noble praised me too much. The situation today was just too odd; this is the first time our house is on such high alert! If not for this subordinate knowing young noble¡¯s ability, I would have definitely thought that something happened within the family."


    "The little princess of the Yu family is in our house." Ling Tian said calmly.


    "Oh, no wonder." Ling Jian¡¯s eyes was suddenly burning with passion, "Are those two experts the guards of the little princess? Young noble, I¡­"


    Ling Tian interrupted him, "No way! You cannot touch them now. They are both not your opponents. Once drawn, your swordy cannot be retracted, resolute with killing intent. It is the sharpest and most powerful swordy in the world today. While they are not your opponents, you will have to fight them with all of your might if they join hands to fight you. In the exchange between experts, life and death happens in an instant and the both of them will definitely die under your hands. However, the little princess of the Yu family is an extremely important affair and nothing must happen. The moment something goes wrong, we will be on the defensive end."


    Ling Jian went silent for a moment before saying, "I will wait! There will definitely be such a day!"


    Ling Tian giggled, "Ling Jian, when this day reallyes, you will realize that you are no longer interested in the both of them."


    Ling Jian¡¯s eyes lit up, "Young noble, are we going to have special training again?"


    Ling Tianughed, "That¡¯s not the case. It is just that I thought of another situation from your killing intent just now. Ling Jian, do you know that you no longer require any special training anymore? Special training can only improve the endurance, reflexes and agility of a person. It is already useless to you. The thing which you have to increase now is your cultivation."


    Ling Jian seemed a little disappointed as he heard that, frustrated over the fact that special training will no longer be of use to him. Ling Jian knew just how cruel Ling Tian¡¯s special training was. It is able to make an expert like himself live under the pressure of death every moment, afraid to even rx for a moment. While such a feeling was torture to an ordinary person, it was a rare experience for someone like Ling Jian who lived on the borders of life and death every day!


    "Young noble, you said that you thought of another situation from my killing intent? What kind of situation did you think about?" Ling Jian asked.


    Ling Tian¡¯s eyes shed, "The situation when you fight the both of them!"


    Ling Jian was stunned for a moment, "Didn¡¯t young noble say that I will be able to win the both of them, even if they joined hands?"


    "While you are able to win the both of them, do you know what kind of a price you will pay?" Ling Tian asked.


    "To serve the young noble, death is nothing. Ling Jian¡¯s life already belongs to the young noble!" Ling Jian replied without thinking.


    Ling Tian shook his head, "You are wrong. The both of them are top notch experts. With your ability, you will be able to win the both of them. However, you will have to pay a huge price which may be¡­" As Ling Tian said that, he was stunned for a moment. You have to know; Ling Tian was betrayed by his own family in his past life and humiliated by his blood brothers. He no longer had the feeling of brotherhood in his heart any longer. While Ling Jian was loyal to him, it was due to the favor which he owed Ling Tian and the effects of brainwashing. However, he had actually mention those words of concern without thinking. Did he really treat Ling Jian as a true brother and not a chess piece which could be sacrificed at any time?


    The both of them did not speak for a long time.


    "Is the matter settled?" Ling Tian was the first to regain his calmness and asked. While this was a question, it seemed more like a confirmation. Ling Tian would never doubt Ling Jian¡¯s ability and Ling Jian had never disappointed Ling Tian. Furthermore, sending Ling Jian to deal with NanGong Le was akin to using a cannon to kill a chicken. It would be even more surprising if Ling Jian did not seed.


    Ling Jian chuckled before replying, "NanGong Le¡¯s head had been thrown into the river by me. Young noble, I am not sure about something and I hope you can enlighten me."


    Ling Tian opened his eyes and looked at Ling Jian, signalling for Ling Jian to continue.


    "The strength of the NanGong family seemed a little too weak. None of the NanGong family¡¯s guards were able to even block my sword. Don¡¯t young noble think that there is something wrong?" Ling Jian asked with doubt stered all over his face.


    "The NanGong family is not the Yu family or ¡®Water of Heavenly Wind¡¯ after all. It is understandable for them to be slightly weaker. Not every family is able to have arge number of experts. However, the NanGong family definitely has experts; this fact is undeniable! As for why the guards of NanGong Le is so weak, this goes to show that a silkpants like him is not important in the family." Ling Tian said in a deep tone.


    "Oh," Ling Jian nodded his head, "young noble, since the matter is settled, I will return to the Ling Family Courtyard."


    Ling Tian smiled and said with a gentle tone, "There¡¯s no rush, ah Jian, apart from when we were young and a few other night conversations, we rarely have any chance to interact. Especially after you exterminated the Blood Rose Hall and moved to the Ling Family Courtyard, you have been on the move for long periods of time, without a shelter over your head as you toiled away for long hours. It has been tough on you. Tonight, let us brothers have a gathering. You can also tell me about all the things which have happened in the past few years."


    Ling Jian¡¯s eyes reddened as he felt the deep sense of concern from Ling Tian, "Young noble is more knowledgeable than anyone in the world, with wisdom far exceeding his peers. Furthermore, Ling Jian owes the young noble a great favor and even death would repay only a mere fragment of it. How would I dare to be brothers with the young noble. I¡­ am alright; no matter what I have to do for the young noble, I am willing to do so! I will always be young noble¡¯s sword!"

 Chapter 112 - Toasting a Cup to the Noble

    <h4>Chapter 112: Toasting a Cup to the Noble</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: celllll


    Ling Tian let out a warm smile, "Ah Jian, since the worldwide dispute has already begun, the undercurrents will gradually start to appear, until they have covered every single country, causing chaos to the entire continent! In the future, the enemies we will be facing will only get stronger. As my most capable assistant, and also the person I trust the most, if you don¡¯t treat me as a brother, then who should I ce my trust in? Since I have chosen you to take charge, it means that you are an extension of me. As such, in the future, our meetings will be few and between. It will be like this time, where you¡¯ve been out for at least four months. I¡¯ll get thatss Chen¡¯er to prepare some dishes. Tonight, we¡¯ll have a good drink together!"


    "Young Noble¡­" Ling Jian felt warmth from deep within his heart, he felt his nose bing stuffy, and could only resort to turning his head away, coughing a few times before he managed to suppress the hot tears that were about to spill.


    Calling Ling Chen over, Ling Tian gave a few instructions. A short whileter, she carried arge tray in, with six different types of dishes on it, all borately made. After which, she brought in two vats of wine. After ncing at Ling Tian, she retreated out quietly.


    Ling Tian lifted up his cup, which was full to the brim, "Ah Jian, let me offer you a toast!"


    "Young Noble, there¡¯s something that I still do not understand." While refilling Ling Tian¡¯s cup, Ling Jian spoke. After a few cups, a slight flush was beginning to appear on Ling Jian¡¯s pale face.


    "Haha, Ah Jian, your face is all red. Not bad, you look quite good with it, hahahaha¡­" After that sentence, Ling Tianughed a bit before continuing, "What is it you do not understand? And you even hid it from me for a few years without ask? Hmm?"


    Ling Jianughed at his reply. "Young Noble, what did you see in me when you epted me back then? I¡¯ve always found this matter weird. I had already escaped to outside the city, but you still continued searching for me."


    Ling Tian¡¯s eyes drooped as in his vision shed once again to that helpless little child who faced him at that time, not knowing where to run, with eyes filled with hatred, despair as well as stubbornness. Comparing to the man in front of him, he could not help but let out a long sigh.


    "That time, when you were escaping, you bumped into me inside the capital, haha¡­" Staring nkly into space, Ling Tian recounted dreamily. "At that time, you were frantic. In your eyes, I could see despair, helplessness, distress, and many more negative emotions. Although you only nced at me, I could see the endless hatred in your eyes. Hehheh, at that point, I remembered you deeply and thus wanted to help you. That¡¯s all to it."


    Ling Tian''s voice was light, yet the tone was heavy ¡ª it was like a mountain pressing down! As Ling Tian spoke, Ling Tian''s focused state made him feel that the child Ling Tian was recounting was not just about him, Ling Jian, but also about Ling Tian himself! This was a sort of hatred that had already been carved deep into one¡¯s bones. It was a type of hatred that cannot be forgotten, even in death! ¡®How can this be possible? Why would the Young Noble have such an experience?¡¯ Ling Jian thought. However, while one could fake his tone, it was impossible to fake his innermost feelings!


    Ling Tian was sitting opposite Ling Jian. But at that instant, Ling Jian felt like the Young Noble was standing alone on a snow-capped summit, filled with snow and ice that never melted. Loneliness, desteness, solitude, as well as a huge sense of powerlessness emanated from him. This sort of cold and bleak feeling of powerlessness had even overtaken what he felt in those early years. Why? Why would Young Noble feel this way?


    The Young Noble has it tough!


    Unbidden to him, a thought suddenly surfaced in Ling Jian¡¯s mind.


    With his intelligence, talent, martial arts and knowledge all far surpassing a normal person, where did this bitternesse from? From the country? Family? Self? Ling Jian could not understand, and may never will.


    Ling Jian¡¯s face, which typically resembled a block of wood, suddenly revealed some emotions, his eyes dimly sparkling with unshed tears. He silently lifted up his cup in a toast, downing it in one go! Under the influence of his emotions, he applied too much force, and the wine cup shattered in his hands with a crisp sound.


    In the shadows outside the house, Ling Chen had long changed into camouged night clothes, her svelte body melding with the darkness, with the spring breeze caressing her¡­


    Men also needed to clear their frustrations at times. A good friend, as well as a vat of good wine, that was one of the best way to let loose some steam.


    Ling Chen was well aware that men, under such situations, were the easiest to get drunk, because they did not have any guards up. As such, she did not choose to stay inside the room, but opted to guard outside ¡ª in the inky darkness, and chilly spring winds. Tonight, Ling Chen silently sacrificed her sleep to provide protection for the two men who were akin to brothers.


    Let them drink to their hearts¡¯ content!


    Ling Jian and Ling Chen never knew that the outstanding Ling Tian, almost omnipotent like a god, actually had such an unsavoury past. The main reason as to why he helped them was primarily because he saw vestiges of the helpless him in them! Even if he stayed in the downtown, he would still be ostracised by everyone. His heart would be akin to a thousand-year cier that resisted melting, standing alone and tall, without any warmth to speak of.


    By saving Ling Jian, as well as epting Ling Chen, it was a subconscious way for him to save his own past self, when he was in the depths of despair. He subconsciously treated them as his past self, helping them as a form of redemption to himself. However, with Ling Chen¡¯s tender warmth as well as Ling Jian¡¯s tenacious devotion and the care that they both showed him, this allowed Ling Tian¡¯s frozen and locked heart to slowly begin to melt, revealing a tiny crack.


    The Yang Family.


    NanGong Yu stared mutely at the headless corpse of her brother, her body trembling, then copsing onto the ground like cotton¡­¡­


    "Little Miss! Lady NanGong!¡­" The crowd eximed in shock.


    Yang KongQun stood by the side with an ashen face. His usually unflustered face was filled with ruthlessness this time. There was actually someone who killed the Young Master of the NanGong family, here to propose a marriage, under the watch of the Yang Family! This was no doubt a clear and sound smack to Yang KongQun¡¯s face, and it was an utter humiliation!


    How would the NanGong Family think of this? Would they still work together? Their son was actually killed in a ce where my influence was thergest. How can they still talk about cooperation? As for the marriage¡­ the prospective groom was already dead, what marriage?


    "Mobilize the Heavenly de Troops! By tomorrow, I want to know who is responsible for this!" After a brief moment of agitation, Yang KongQun reacted. The most important thing currently was for him to unveil the killer, so as to give an answer to the NanGong family. If someone else¡¯s child had died in his territory but he was unable to even find the murderer, then his Yang Family¡¯s face could be thrown back to his grandmother¡¯s house!


    Furthermore, Yang KongQun also had misgivings. NanGong Le went out with his three grandsons to y, yet his grandsons were without a scratch while NanGong Le ended up deader than dead, the spectacle horrible to behold. If he was NanGong TianLong, what would he think? The moment Yang KongQun received the report, he immediately realized that this was part of a bigger conspiracy! Furthermore, this scheme was aimed at driving a wedge between the Yangs and the NanGongs, resulting in the copse of their rtionships!


    The problem was that, while he was aware of the n, Yang KongQun was helpless about it! There were no traces left behind to use as evidence. Even the head of the other party¡¯s child was not found! He could not just walk up to NanGong TianLong and say, "Your son has been murdered. Don¡¯t be angry or enraged, this is a ploy against my Yang Family!" Yang KongQun knew that if NanGong TianLong heard that, NanGong TianLong would definitely flip the table over and start a war! Willy and cunning as NanGong TianLong might be, NanGong TianLong was still a man and not some heartless saint. If Yang KongQun''s son was the victim, he would definitely go berserk and fall mad. Putting himself in NanGong TianLong''s shoes, the oue was obvious.

 Chapter 113 - The Yang Family Moves Out

    <h4>Chapter 113: The Yang Family Moves Out</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: celllll


    "Increase the number of guards and carefully scrutinize the Ling, Wang and the Imperial Family¡¯s every move. I want detailed reports of all of the three families; regardless of how big or small the matter, I want it to be reported! Yang Lei, bring a few elites to the capital and investigate the people who entered the Sky Bearing Empire in the recent half-month ¡ª especially those who came in from the south, pay careful attention to them! Yang Yun, quickly inform the NanGong family ¡ª report this matter to them clearly without missing a single detail out!"


    Even when faced with such an abrupt disadvantage, in this instant, Yang KongQun showed how he was an outstanding talent of his generation, quickly calming himself down. The matter had already happened and people were already dead; thinking about the consequences of this matter is no longer important already. They could only face it calmly, no matter the result.


    Yang KongQun was calm and unflustered, giving out orders like the river''s water, flowing orderly without any chaos. The originally harried and chaotic Yang Family calmed down upon hearing his authoritative voice and saluted him after receiving their orders, rushing out toplete the tasks.


    Yang KongQun ced his hands behind his back as he gazed at the night sky ¡ª he could already foresee how the entire capital would be stirred up like a bowl of porridge because of his orders. This would cause a scenario where people jump at the slightest breeze or the cry of a crane, imagining every grass and tree as a soldier [1]. After so many years, the actual might of the Yang family''s elites was now being brought to bear. While he knew that this move of his would draw more suspicion from the Imperial Family, he was already at his wit¡¯s end.


    The deployment of his elite troops was not to pursue the killer. The probability of actually being able to capture that cold-blooded killer right now was infinitely close to zero. The deployment was a sort of stance, a disy to the NanGong family! It was a show put up for everyone under the heavens! Since your son has been murdered in my territory, no doubt you would be sad, but I¡¯ll be angrier! I want to use the greatest strength at my disposal to solve this case in the fastest and fiercest way, without any neglect!


    Furthermore, this also served as a sign to the NanGong family: Your son is already dead and it was not done by us! Since an ally of our Yang Family has met with an ident in our area, our family would definitely bring justice. Regardless of the consequences, our Yang Family would pour all our effort into this case. This is the attitude we have towards this cooperation!


    A pity, one careless move was all that was needed to throw the entire game away!


    The only thing that was out of Yang KongQun¡¯s calctions, and still remained unknown to him, was the fact that Ling Tian had long predicted his response. What sort of strength would Yang KongQun disy, this was what Ling Tian was actually looking for, and also one of his main objective this time round.


    An "Enn~" sound was heard, as NanGong Yu was roused awake, her face full of visible tear tracks. Yang KongQun heaved a long sigh, and walked towards her slowly, his white beard swaying in the wind as he spoke, "Niece NanGong, what¡¯s happened cannot be changed, please restrain your grief for now. Should we help your esteemed older brother perform hisst rites?" He had thought for a long while but was unable toe out with anythingforting to tell her. Facing this situation, addressing a close rtive of the deceased, no amount of words would have any power. Helpless, the only thing he could say and do was to help the headless corpse conduct itsst rites. They could not bury him yet, as NanGong Le would undoubtedly be buried only at his ancestral family ground.


    With the assistance of a servant maid, NanGong Yu ¡ª with a face drained of all color and blood ¡ª stood up slowly and said, "Thank you Family Head Yang for your concern. If I do not take revenge for this, I swear that I am not fit to be a person!" She then turned to address the guards beside her, "Those who apanied my Second Brother, are there any left alive?" Though her voice sounded weak and frail, it was bone-chillingly cold, carrying hints of killing intent.


    "There are two of them, but they were seriously injured and are still unconscious. Family Head Yang has sent for people to attend to them. But due to the nature of the injuries, things do not look optimistic." One of the guards bowed as he reported.


    "Hurry and bring me over to take a look!" NanGong Yu then bowed weakly to Yang KongQun, "This niece will take her leave." Obviously, she was not willing to allow him to follow her, which obviously showed her suspicions.


    Yang KongQun merely inclined his head slightly in response. Watching the vanishing back view of NanGong Yu, his gaze wasplex. Though the murder took ce under his protection, the Yang Family would definitely not be absolved of me. With the current state of things, one could only face it with a calm mind. He thought, ¡®I¡¯ve already sent the Yangs to investigate and arrest the killer. Though there might not be immediate results, I¡¯ve already done all I could. If you NanGongs are unhappy or suspicious, to the point that you want to sever all ties with me, my Yang Family is actually not afraid of your NanGong family!¡¯


    "How is it? Are they awake yet?" Although she had already heard the gist of what happened from the surviving Yang family''s guards, NanGong Yu still trusted her own subordinates more! How would she know if the Yang family''s guards were just making excuses?


    "Not yet, the two of them have simr injuries to most of the dead. Both of them were pierced through the chest by a sword stab. The killer was unbelievably ruthless and I¡¯ve seldom seen one like that. If it wasn''t for the fact that both of them were lucky, and the stab missed their heart by half an inch, they would have long been sent to the Underworld! Even as it is, the wound inflicted is still too serious. Hence I have no guarantee of saving them!" A physician stood there with his hands still dripping fresh blood as he respectfully replied.


    "Alright, please excuse us for now." After the crowd retreated, there was only the entourage from the NanGong family left.


    "With the strength of just one man, and using the time needed to make a cup of tea to take care of the hundred-odd guards, he was actuallypletely uninjured! Hahaha¡­" NanGong Yuughed out venomously as she continued, "Four people on the journey and the three Young Nobles from the Yang Family are not even missing a strand of hair. But, my second brother somehow lost his head along the way! This isughable, really amusing!" Her coldughter echoed.


    "Miss, what are your orders?" A guard beside her asked.


    "Take out my life-saving Ginseng King and cut out a piece each for both of them!" NanGong Yu¡¯s voice was as cold as an arctic tundra.


    "To showpassion for us guards, we are already grateful beyond belief. But, that sort of rare spiritual medicine like the Ginseng King is priceless beyondpare. The two of them are too severely wounded; even with the medicine, it would only be in vain and this would waste the precious Ginseng King¡­" Another guard, that was standing by the side, said.


    "The Ginseng King is a rare spiritual medicine that can prolong even thest breath of a dying man. Only then can we find out what happened from the mouths of the two. Follow my orders!" NanGong Yu urged.


    "Yes, this servant will administer it right away!" Her right-hand man immediately withdrew an old jade box, taking out a piece of snow white ginseng. This was the very ginseng which NanGong TianLong had bestowed ti NanGong Yu. This ginseng, in fact, really had the ability to reverse a dying soul.


    That guard took out a knife made of jade and carefully sliced two pieces off, putting one each into the mouth of the dying guards. He then stepped back to await the results.


    All was silent, as they waited for the rain to fall!


    It seemed like an instant, yet an eternity, as a low groan suddenly pierced into the ears of the crowd. On the couch, one of the seriously injured guards seemed to have cracked open a sliver of his eyelids. The moment he saw NanGong Yu beside him, the dying embers in his lights suddenly brightened up fiercely!


    NanGong Yu felt a tremor in her heart as she stooped down, "Li Gang, can you hear me? I have something to ask!"


    The sound of blood gurgling came from the throat of that Li Gang, his breathinging out in wheezes like broken billows. Every time he breathed in, it took quite a bit of strength. However, his eyes stared at NanGong Yu firmly, the panic, anxiety, grief, and indignationing out in torrents; it seemed as though he wanted to say something, but he could not speak out. This caused his body to tremble even more violently.


    Light shed through NanGong Yu¡¯s eyes and she followed her ear to his mouth while saying, "Li Gang, what is it that you want to say? Rest assured, there is only our family in this room, you may speak with ease."


    Li Gang¡¯s mouth opened and closed, but no sound came out from it. Finally, with a ¡®gulu¡¯ sound, a mouth of fresh blood flowed out together with some blood clots from his mouth. His voice, weak and soft beyond belief, sounded, "¡­Miss¡­"


    NanGong Yu''s expression tightened, "I¡¯m listening."


    Li Gang¡¯s voice sounded like a candle in the wind, on the verge of being snuffed out. But that weak voice, when transmitted into NanGong Yu¡¯s ears, was just like a thunderstorm on a sunny day!


    "¡­the killer¡­ is, ¡­is the Yang Family¡­ people from the Yang Family. This is because of¡­ the n¡­ that the Master has¡­ for the Ling Family¡­ Miss¡­ you¡­ you¡­" The voice became softer and softer, and with a final gurgle from his throat, Li Gang took hisst breath, his eyes still wide open in anger and frustration as he passed away!


    Though the Ginseng King was a miraculous medicine, allowing the dying guard to have another few seconds in life, it was not a Soul-Reviving Immortal Pellet after all and Li Gang still passed away in the end.


    However, the words he spoke before his death had a content that could turn the sky and earth upside down!


    NanGong Yu stood up slowly with both fists clenched, as though she could not control her rage and hatred any longer!


    It was unknown why, but the originally crazed NanGong Yu suddenly regained her calm all of a sudden! In that instant, the close to erupting her suddenly cooled back down ¡ª the chill she emanatedparable to freezing temperatures. The crowd all felt anxious.


    The pretty face of NanGong Yu looked as though it was sculpted from ice, the killing intent in her eyes seeming to congeal into reality.


    Beside her, the other fatally wounded guard seemed to still be trapped in unconsciousness. He started to hyperventte, his body twitching in response. It seemed like he was inhaling lesser and exhaling more.


    NanGong Yu hesitated for a brief moment; then suddenly, her expression turned cold as she turned her body and stretched out her right hand. With a small exertion of force and a ¡®kacha¡¯ sound, the guard¡¯s neck was snapped by her. He died before he could even utter a single word.


    Looking at the bewildered expressions of the others, NanGong Yu drew out a snow white silk scarf from her bosom and wiped her hands leisurely as she spoke, "If the Yang Family knew that we have already discovered their ploy, I¡¯m afraid we will all end up in unmarked tombstones in the Sky Bearing Empire. This person has been fatally injured and does not have much time left. We cannot afford to take this risk.


    Her jade hands flicked and that snow white scarf floated down, gently covering the eyes of the guard who had died unjustly.


    [1] - To panic at the slightest move, and to treat everyone like an enemy.

 Chapter 114 - Probing Intelligence

    <h4>Chapter 114: Probing Intelligence</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    The night was silent, with gentle winds and a dim moonlight.


    All of a sudden, chaos burst forth in all directions.


    The sound of galloping horses approached nearer and nearer. They were like the waves of an ocean,ing wave after wave never endingly!


    At the same time, the sound of scolding and shrieks sounded from afar.


    Ling Tian held onto his wine ss as he listened with a smile, "The Yang family really went all out this time. It seems that the old fox, Yang KongQun, is really anxious this time! The more he acts as such, the more it seems like he has a guilty conscience! Interesting, interesting!"


    On the opposite of Ling Tian, Ling Jian¡¯s face was flushed red but his eyes were still sharp and calm!


    "Young noble, what should we do next?"


    Ling Jian knew that his young noble would not let him kill that trash for nothing. If there wasn¡¯t any follow up to this n, it wouldn¡¯t be a n by his young noble.


    Ling Jian was extremely familiar with Ling Tian¡¯s habits. Ling Tian will never take action just for a single goal. For things which are simple and straightforward, Ling Tian would not think about the idea himself! He would only hand such a matter down to his subordinates. Ling Tian¡¯s ns would always be out of one¡¯s expectations, but still within his own control. Every single meticulous arrangement by Ling Tian would always make Ling Jian shocked with admiration. Ling Jian felt that if he did not guess wrongly, killing NanGong Le was just the start of Ling Tian''s n!


    In Ling Tian¡¯s courtyard, a gust of wind blew. Ling Tian and Ling Jian both felt that the two experts in the courtyard were growing restless.


    Yu BingYan¡¯s guards finally could not sit still.


    The unintentional sword move by Ling Chen previously had already made the both of them on high alert. Now that it was deep in the night with such argemotion happening in the Sky Bearing Empire, it was impossible for the both of them to not worry ¡ª regardless of who themotion was targeted at.


    In the shadows outside the house, both the ck dressed men were arguing, "XueFei, guard the little princess here. I will go and take a look." This voice belonged to XueLeng.


    "It is best for you to stay here while I go. My footwork is better than yours and it will be easier for me to move about." This voice belonged to XueFei.


    "Bastard! You have to listen to me and stand guard here."


    "Why do I have to listen to you? We are both twins of the same age. On what grounds are you acting like the boss of me? Listen to me this time."


    "Bastard! I was the one who came out first!"


    "Cheh, we both look the same. In what way are you older than me?! Perhaps, there was a mistake that was made back then. I feel like I am much older than you! Do you have the disposition of an elder child?"


    "Then¡­ we shall use the old way!"


    "Yes! The old way!"


    Who knows how they came to a conclusion, but XueLeng ended up winning and smiled with delight. His body then shot into the air as he disappeared in the night sky after twisting strangely.


    XueFei shook his head in frustration as he concealed himself back into the darkness. Before he concealed himself, he looked towards the room of that young master Ling and made a spitting sound.


    In the room, Ling Tian and Ling Jian looked towards each other and saw theughter on the other party''s face.


    While they were far away and spoke softly, Ling Tian and Ling Jian both had deep inner strength. Especially Ling Tian, whose inner Qi was even more powerful than both the Xue brothers. As such, they heard every single word clearly.


    "While both of them seem to be as cold as ice, I never imagined that they had such a fun side as well. Interesting. Ah Jian, it seems that we have to provoke them into bickering once in awhile. It is more interesting than watching a y." Ling Tian giggled.


    "Ha!" Ling Jian almost choked on his wine. He also heard the conversation between the both of them but did not feel much. However, Ling Tian¡¯s words made him have an urge to burst out intoughter.


    As it grew even more chaotic, the both of them waited for awhile more before Ling Tian stood up, "It¡¯s about time. By now, the elites of the Yang family should have all been mobilized. Ling Jian, let us go and see the strength which Yang KongQun had been concealing!"


    Ling Jianughed and finished his ss of wine before standing up.


    The window then opened silently.


    At the same time, both of their figures disappeared into the darkness, as though they had melted into the darkness.


    A wave of fragrance floated into the room together with a graceful figure. Ling Chen walked calmly to the side of the bed and hugged the clothes which Ling Tian had just changed out of, smiling sweetly. She then flicked her wrists and extinguished the oilmp.


    The Ling mansion was then filled with dense darkness.


    Sprinting in the night apanied by the gentle breeze, Ling Jian felt a sense offort which he had not felt for a long time!


    He can finally work together with his young noble again!


    Ling Jian felt as though he had returned to the time he first saw his young noble and felt his heart grow calm all of a sudden. He suddenly felt that he was no longer the person who had no one to rely on and had no home to return to. In the past decade, the little things which were experienced by the both of them shed passed his mind as he felt a sense of warmth. His cold and callous self was actually able to feel such warmth still, and it was extremelyfortable.


    Ling Tian did not know, and maybe Ling Jian himself did not know either. Ever since the Blood Rose Hall had fell under Ling Jian¡¯s sword, Ling Jian¡¯s sole goal in life was to serve Ling Tian! Help Ling Tian to kill! Protect Ling Tian with his own life! This had became Ling Jian¡¯s only wish in the world!


    In Ling Jian¡¯s heart, Ling Tian¡¯s status was something which no one was able to rece. Ling Tian is his own brother or even a god in his heart!


    He looked towards Ling Tian who was sprinting together with him; that neither fast nor slow actions which werepletely effortless. Ling Tian would meticulously maintain their distance but yet not speeding up to the maximum to embarrass him. Ling Jian felt, once again, the huge gap between him and his young noble. He could not help but swear in his heart to improve himself. Only then will he be able to do more for the young noble in future!


    XueLeng¡¯s silhouette appeared in front of them.


    The both of them looked at each other with a smile. They had originally followed XueLeng here; now that they had found him, he shall be the bellwether.


    On the dark streets, troops dressed in ck weaved around the streets. They would enter into the inns to check or interrogate the residences, filling the whole city with argemotion.


    From time to time, there would be ck figures jumping onto the roofs, looking around the surroundings. This also made Ling Tian, Ling Jian and XueLeng ¡ª who was in the front ¡ª to be even more careful.


    Therge line-up, which the Yang family sent out, was something that even Ling Tian felt extremely surprised at.


    The orderly sounds of galloping horses sounded as a wave of awe struck them. As Ling Tian listened carefully, he realized that while the troops were many (exactly 500), the galloping sounds were extremely orderly. It was as though every single horse was galloping in synchronized steps. To train the cavalry to such an extent could no longer be described by having ¡®good training¡¯. It can already be said to be a miracle!


    "Ling Jian, take note of this cavalry which is arriving. They are most probably the strongest force which Yang KongQun had been hiding: Heavenly de Troops. This is also the news which we had never been able to scout out. Take note of all of their strengths. They will be the biggest enemy of our Ling Family Courtyard in future." Ling Tian said softly.


    Ling Jian looked towards the strict and orderly troops on the streets and said calmly, "This troop can be called the elites amongst the elites. If we were to take out 500 men from our Ling Family Courtyard to fight them, both parties would definitely suffer heavy casualties! In fact, we may even suffer heavier casualties!"


    Ling Tian also observed the troops carefully; the men¡¯s expressions, theplexion of the horses, the synchronization between man and horse, not letting out a single detail. After hearing what Ling Jian said, he shook his head, "Your analysis is logical, but is only limited to if they do battle on the ground. If they were to battle on horses, 500 of these men will be able to fight a thousand men from our Ling Family Courtyard! Furthermore, Yang KongQun has 3000 of such troops!"


    "3000?!" Ling Jian¡¯s face changed.


    "If these men were to fight the men from our Ling Family Courtyard one to one, they would lose for sure! But if we are talking about them collectively, our Ling Family Courtyard is still far from beingparable to them. In a battlefield, the most important thing is cooperation. In order to train troops like these, it is impossible to do so without a good eight to ten years! Thus, this is probably Yang KongQun¡¯s trump card!"


    Ling Tian continued to observe the troops as he said, "Look at their cooperation between men and horse, men and men, horse and horse. Ling Jian, that is the scariest part! There is only a single way to deal with such troops: Divide and conquer. If we were to fight them head on, we would definitely pay a huge price!"


    A terrifying killing intent shot out from Ling Jian¡¯s eyes!


    Rate Trantion Quality

 Chapter 115 - Probing As Such

    <h4>Chapter 115: Probing As Such</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    At this moment, the Heavenly de Troops were already at the end of the street. With a suddenmand, all 500 of them stopped in unison without any dy! Even the horses did not resist in the slightest or let out a neigh of unwillingness! These troops were like potent killing machines on the battlefield!


    The 500 of them got off their horse together,nding with a unified ¡®thud¡¯. From afar, it seemed as though the leader of the troops was handing out instructions. The next moment, the few hundred people were reduced to almost nothing, sprinting in different directions and leaving one section behind to watch the horses.


    Ling Tian revealed a cunning smile as he said, "Let me test theirbat prowess."


    Ling Jian began to itch with excitement, "Young noble, let me go!"


    Ling Tian quickly held Ling Jian''s excited body back and said quietly, "This time, there is no need for you to go. You have just killed NanGong Le; your body shape and strength is already revealed. It wouldn¡¯t be good for you to take action again. They will be able to figure out easily that you were the preparator from your swordy and the injuries on the corpses. If that¡¯s the case, then things wouldn¡¯t be fun anymore. We need to have something unexpected for more fun. This time, let your young noble show you a fantastic show. Then, I will bewilder that old fogey YangKong Qun to make him more confused. Only then will it be fun." As he said that, he chuckled, looking in a direction.


    As Ling Jian followed Ling Tian¡¯s vision, he almost burst out intoughter. In that direction was a carefully concealed figure in the darkness, XueLeng! At this moment, XueLeng seemed to be inching about in the darkness, as though he had the intention to leave.


    Along the way here, XueLeng had been extremely careful as he eavesdropped on the conversations around him. Only after listening to a few different conversations did he understand what was going on.


    It turns out, the young noble of the NanGong family, NanGong Le, was assassinated by a mysterious expert on the streets. Yang KongQun flew into a rage and sent out all of his forces to apprehend the culprit!


    After knowing that this matter waspletely unrted to the Yu Family he was serving and their mortal nemesis, Water of Heavenly Wind, he naturally could not be bothered about the matter any longer. At the same time, he also became rxed as he searched for an opportunity to return to the Ling mansion. However, being in the center of the investigation radius, he must exercise extreme caution. If he were to cause this incident to be rted to his little princess, he would never be able to redeem himself, even with death.


    Just when he was thinking about how he should leave, a section of orderly troops walked towards him slowly. While XueLeng was on top of a roof, he could also feel the dense killing intent emanating from the troops! They were obviously well-seasoned troops who had no qualms about killing! XueLeng¡¯s heart tightened as he thought, "The Yang family actually has elite troops like these!" If there were only a dozen of them here, he would not ce them in his sights at all. But, there were probably tens of them present currently. If XueLeng¡¯s location were to be revealed, they were more than capable of trapping him into a bitter battle! Thinking about this, XueLeng hurriedly shrunk his body deeper into the darkness.


    "Pa! Pa! Pa!" Three bricks exploded by XueLeng''s side! The crisp sound spread out in the darkness as XueLeng felt his soul jump out from his body!


    Which idiot threw these bricks to my side?! XueLeng almost wanted to scream.


    But now, he no longer had the time to grumble. Now that he was found out, things were extremely grave! From afar, the ck dressed men swiftly ascended the roof and sprinted over.


    "He¡¯s here!" A loud shout sounded from below! With the sound of a few ¡®swish¡¯, the ck dressed men were all on the roof. Their des reflected the moonlight, covering XueLeng with the reflection as they shed down towards him.


    XueLeng no longer had the time to be frustrated as his figure drifted into the sky. His snow like sword was unsheathed as he brandished it in the air. As the sounds of metal shing rang in the air, XueLeng had already parried the iing weapons as he began to retreat.


    The sound of a de slicing through the air sounded from behind him, approaching him ferociously with great force. XueLeng did not have the chance to turn back as he shed out his sword in reflex, receiving the de with a burst of spark. At the same time, XueLeng sighed in his heart and escaped towards the street.


    Although he knew that his opponent¡¯s intention was to force him off the roof to surround him, he did not have a choice! He really lost the whole game with a single error!


    Now, XueLeng can already be certain that the person who threw the brick was definitely the true culprit, or an aplice at the very least!


    Before his bodynded, more than ten des were already shing towards him. While XueLeng was still in mid air, he unleashed a move called, ¡®Eight Direction Night Fight¡¯. Ayer of sword shadows could be seen around him, blocking all the des as hended on the ground.


    The ten-plus ck dressed men surrounded him tightly as experts upied the high ground, sealing all routes of escape.


    After a round of exchange, XueLeng already knew that the people on the roof weren¡¯t weaklings. While one or two of them were not his opponents, he would be in trouble if all of them were to attack together. As for the ten plus men below, they were only elites who were just a little stronger than the ordinary army. While they were not martial arts experts, XueLeng could tell that they were a trained suicide squad who did not fear death from their actions and eyes. With the experts on the roofs and suicide squad below, escaping would not be an easy task.


    The most troublesome part was the fact that his opponent¡¯s experts were also rushing over at this moment! If he were to be surrounded in all directions, he would definitely die here tonight even if he had a heavenly ability!


    Thinking about this, an unyielding spirit burned in his eyes. If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s end this quickly!


    Following the movement of XueLeng¡¯s body, his sword also stabbed out like a poisonous dragon! This move was not fanciful in anyway and was a killing move! Before the ck dressed soldier had a chance to react, the sword had already pierced through his chest. The eyes of the ck dressed soldier burned in anger as he advanced even further instead of retreating, charging at XueLeng with all of his strength. As XueLeng pulled out his sword and stabbed the throat of another enemy, this ck dressed soldier, with a bloody hole in his chest, had already pounced onto him. He tried to hug XueLeng with his arms, as he groaned in agony with blood flowing out from all his organs.


    This was the difference between a suicide squad and the regr army. Even if the troops of a suicide squad were going to face death, they would face death with a smile. Even if they were going to die, they would definitely create trouble for their enemy to help theirrades kill the enemy! Even if they were to die, they would definitely drag someone along with them!


    XueLeng¡¯s countenance was unchanged and calm as he dodged with a simple step and tripped the burly man charging at him. At the same time, XueLeng had already unleashed three attacks, amputating two enemies and piercing the forehead of another! The sharpness of his swordy could be easily witnessed.


    As themotion of footsteps sounded from afar, more and more experts who flowed over constantly. As the experts on the roof saw that things were not going well, they let out a loud whistle before jumping down and joining the fray.


    As these few people jumped down, XueLeng immediately felt the increase in pressure. Originally, he escaped as he fought and had already retreated a few meters. However, he was no longer able to escape a single step the moment these few men jumped down.

 Chapter 116 - Escape

    <h4>Chapter 116: Escape</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Not too far away on a tree densely filled with leaves, Ling Tian looked at the battle below with interest. asionally, he would look towards the people who were rushing over from afar, observing their numbers, skills and etc.


    Ling Jian¡¯s eyes were filled with a crazed glow as he looked at the fierce battle below, hating the fact that he was not the one being surrounded to unleash another massacre!


    "It¡¯s about time. If all of them were to really rush over, XueLeng will be dead for sure. We have seen most of the experts from the Yang family already and they are only worth so little! To think that old fellow still hid them like treasure for so many years! Ling Jian, go and fetch him out. You must achieve it in a single strike and retreat immediately." Ling Tianmanded calmly.


    Ling Jian acknowledged in excitement as his face turned red from exhration.


    Ling Jian disappeared with a ¡®swoosh¡¯ as he appeared almost hundred feet away in a sh. Before the troops surrounding XueLeng could do anything, he had already appeared at the backlines of the intense battle. His body made a few strange turns, and with the sh of sword lights, there were a few ck dressed men who had died under his sword.


    This was Ling Jian¡¯s real capabilities! As an assassin, this was his true skill! Killing with a single strike.


    As an exceptional assassin, even if he had full confidence, he would never fight an enemy head on! This was something which Ling Tian taught him the most frequently.


    Now, Ling Jian knew that things were urgent and he did not have much time left. Thus, he unleashed his swordy and movement techniques to the maximum, his body moving swiftly as the enemies died under his sword!


    Sword light could be seen shing around XueLeng as he was trapped in the center of the circle. There were more than ten ck dressed experts surrounding him with a frantic wave of attacks. Outside of this circle, Ling Jian was like a formless ghost, drifting around without rhythm as his sword light shed out without warning!


    Reinforcements came at the most desperate moment! XueLeng, who was already in desperation, had been awarded with an opportunity to survive. He could not help but be energized as he shed out a total of 19 densely packed attacks. At that moment, the attacks of the ck dressed men were slowed down for an instant! A chance!!


    Ling Jian pushed his movement technique to the extreme as he dashed into the center of the circle. His sword was like the wind, brandishing it with every step he took. Everyone thought that he wanted to borrow the force from XueLeng¡¯s attack to break out of the encirclement. However, none of them realized that his true purpose was the three people behind XueLeng. Being caught off guard, their throats were prated as blood spewed out from it like a fountain. At the same time, a hole was made in the encirclement! Before the three corpses evennded on the floor, Ling Jian and XueLeng had charged out of the encirclement and flew onto the roof!


    At this moment, the experts from the Yang family were all within a hundred feet away from here! The both of them did not dare dy as Ling Jian flew up from the roof towards the tree that Ling Tian was hiding in. XueLeng followed closely behind him and the both of themnded on the tree like two gigantic birds.


    The ce where they previously on already had a couple of ck dressed men on it.


    Without dy, Ling Jian and XueLeng sprung off from the tree as their figures flew up into the sky again.


    The experts from the Yang family gave a roar of rage as they dashed over to give chase. They followed behind the both of them closely and refused to give up!


    Right before the ck dressed men were about to use the tree as a springboard, 10,000 hair like silver needles shot out from the tree, like a peacock spreading its tail! The needles blocked all routes of the ck dressed men!


    The bodies of the ck dressed men were in mid-air, as the force from their previous jump was about to be expended. Looking at the tree in front of them, they began to rx slightly but the situation changed drastically right in front of them! A wave of fatal hidden weapons appeared in front of them! The timing was just too urate and cunning! All of the experts began to curse in their hearts; from the sharp sound of these needles prating through the air, this person was definitely much more powerful than the two who had just ran away! They had never expected that after the both of them had escaped, there was an even more powerful expert behind bringing up the rear!


    "Ah! Aiyah!" Being caught off guard, the experts of the Yang family suffered from the attack of the silver needles. Theynded on the face, bodies or limbs of the ck dressed men. For a few unlucky ones, the needles even prated their eyes. In that instant, all the experts from the Yang family fell from the skies like dumplings.


    The two old men, who were at the very front, waved their sleeves as they circted their inner Qi to block half of the silver needles. But without a tform to spring themselves forward, they could only float down with a sigh. As they took a close look, both their faces changed greatly! The silver needles were shing on the sleeves of their robes. In the dim moonlight, it was as though the silver needles were mocking the two old men. With their cultivation of a few decades imbued within their sleeves, their sleeves were no weaker than leather! But even if that was the case, it was still prated by the weak and thin needles! The both of them could not help but suck in a breath of cold air!


    There was actually such a martial art in the world! There was actually such an expert in the world!


    Who is this person?!


    From the tree, a figure rose into the sky like an eagle. As his body shook in the sky, he disappeared into the night sky like a shooting star! The next instant, he was nowhere to be seen!


    As the troops stared at him leave, they did not dare to stop or pursue him!


    The cold winds blew lightly in the deste night. The floor was littered with corpses as blood filled the streets. There were even a few ck dressed men covering their eyes as they screamed out with agony and desperation! In between their fingers, blood flowed out from the gaps as it dripped on the floor¡­


    XueLeng finally managed to escape death. While he was already escaping, his heart was still pounding in his chest! Facing the person in front of him, he was filled with aplicated emotion. If not for this person, he would not have been discovered. It was because of the three bricks from this fellow, dragging him into this whole mess.


    But, it was also this fellow who saved himself in times of danger! With regards to why this fellow would do such a thing, XueLeng waspletely confused!


    He waspletely unable to exin the matter withmon sense. Such an action can be said to be almost crazy! But no matter how frustrated XueLeng felt, it was still important for XueLeng to give thanks out of courtesy.


    "Friend, thank you for saving¡­"


    Before XueLeng couldplete his sentence, the ck dressed figure in front of him sped up and widened the distance between them. Originally, the both of them were less than 10 feet apart. But the moment this ck dressed figure sped up, the distance between them increased to over 70 feet. Furthermore, the gap was still increasing further!


    XueLeng knew that the other party was uninterested in talking to him. Such an action had already disyed his attitude. With a sigh in his heart, XueLeng slowed down and began to conceal himself as he made his way back to the Ling mansion stealthily. If he were to be exposed again, he would cause grave trouble. Not only would he implicate the little princess, he would also pull the Ling family into this mess.


    A soft but clear voice then sounded from afar into his ears, "The expert of the Yu family is indeed extraordinary. We will meet again if fate permits!"


    Before the sentence wasplete, that ck figure had already disappeared into the horizon and not a trace of his presence could be seen.


    XueLengughed bitterly as he thought, "You had created so much trouble for me. The next time I see you, I really don¡¯t know how I should be facing you. Should I pull out my sword or face you with gratitude for saving me?" Then, XueLeng turned and disappeared into the darkness as well.


    Ling Tian then returned to his courtyard joyfully. The matters today had allowed him to make an urate estimate of the Yang family¡¯s power! It would definitely be a great help to his actions in the future! He will also be able to formte a more focused n to allow his chances of sess to increase!


    As Ling Tian entered the room, Ling Chen, who was in the room, felt his return. She then lit themp up silently and looked to Ling Tian with a smile. As she saw the look of excitement on Ling Tian¡¯s face, she knew that his trip did not go to waste. She then could not help but feel excited as well.

 Chapter 117 - Northern Weis Crown Prince

    <h4>Chapter 117: Northern Wei''s Crown Prince</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Ling Chen¡¯s hair looked a little messy, eyes a little dreamy and face slightly red.


    Ling Tian fell into a daze as he stared at her ¡ª thisdy who waited for him toe back quietly. All of a sudden, he felt extremely moved and a sense of affection overwhelmed him. He could not help but take a step forward and pull Ling Chen into his embrace. Before Ling Chen had a chance to say anything, she already felt Ling Tian lowering his head and kissing her on the lips!


    Ling Chen¡¯s body went frozen as her heart grew flustered. Following which, a sense of warmth and sweetness filled her heart. She knew that Ling Tian could not restrain himself in excitement and also felt the joy in Ling Tian¡¯s heart! She could not help but rx her body as her slender arms wrapped around Ling Tian¡¯s waist, hugging this man who she was deeply in love with. Let me share his happiness at this moment¡­


    With a creaking sound, the window opened quietly again as Ling Jian¡¯s neck stretched into the room. The moment he saw such a scene, he quickly retracted his head and said flusteredly, "I didn¡¯t see anything, I didn¡¯t see anything at all!"


    Ling Chen waspletely embarrassed as she pushed Ling Tian to the side. She panted softly as her face turned red, almost wanting to dig a hole to bury herself. Her eyes were filled with embarrassment and frustration but also joy and other mixed emotions, all at the same time.


    Ling Tian never imagined Ling Jian toe back at such a critical moment. He could not help but shake his head with a bitterughter, "Ling Jian, you had ruined my joy,e in and ept your punishment. Look at how you are like now, head in the house but body outside. Isn¡¯t this bothering about your head but not your bum? Chen¡¯er, what do you think?"


    Ling Chen managed to barely suppress her feeling of embarrassment as she looked towards the window. She then could not help but burst out into giggles. But after a while, she felt that she should not have beenughing and so she stomped her foot angrily. She then turned around and ran away with her face all red¡­


    Ling Jian then entered the room andughed, "Young noble, this is the first time I saw Chen¡¯er act like a little girl. Young noble¡¯s means are really powerful." Ling Jian grew up with Chen¡¯er since they were young. While they were not blood siblings, they were much closer than ordinary siblings. He had long known about how Ling Chen felt about Ling Tian. Seeing that Ling Chen¡¯s wish finally came true today and had someone to rely on in the future, together with the fact that the person was his most respected young noble, Ling Jian naturally felt happy for Ling Chen in his heart!


    Ling Tian then grunted, "While she looks cute now, when she calms down tomorrow, you will find that she is a hundred times cuter!"


    Ling Jian then snapped into realization as he pleaded, "Young noble, the sun is about to rise. I think that I should make my way back quickly. If Chen¡¯er thatss is going to see me in the morning, I will be in trouble. Young noble save me!" This cold blooded killer would only disy such a human-like side when he was beside Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian then chuckled, "That¡¯s your problem. Besides, if you don¡¯t let her vent her anger, she will vent it on me, Ah Jian, for your young noble, just sacrifice yourself for once."


    Ling Jian then groaned in agony as he escaped hastily¡­


    Northern Wei, imperial pce.


    The crown prince, Wei ChengPing, turned around, "What did you say? The little princess of the Yu family is in the Sky Bearing Empire? Is this news urate?!"


    "Yes! Crown prince your highness! This is a piece of news which I only managed to get after great effort. The little princess of the Yu family, Yu BingYan, is indeed in the Sky Bearing Empire!" A middle aged guard bowed in response.


    "Ah ah ah, Yu BingYan, Sky Bearing¡­ Hehe¡­ Not bad, not bad. But what is she doing in the Sky Bearing Empire?"


    "I heard that she is in the Ling family now and is extremely close to the young noble, Ling Tian."


    "Ling Tian?! General Ling Xiao¡¯s silkpants son?"


    "That¡¯s right! He is the one."


    "Haha, that silkpants is infamous all across the world for being extremely mischievous and incorrigible. He is nothing to be feared. He probably has nothing more than a suave face and isn¡¯t worth much. If I am really going to be calctive with him, that would be thinking too highly of him." Wei ChengPing smiled, "Please invite Mister Meng over."


    "Yes, crown prince your highness." The guard responded.


    Mister Meng, or Meng LiGe, was Wei ChengPing¡¯s number one strategist. He was extremely shrewd, careful and full of ideas. He was Wei ChengPing¡¯s capable assistant and most trusted aide!


    A whileter, Meng LiGe rushed over hastily. He was wearing a long schrly robe with his ck beard swaying gently in the wind. But, he was only a 40 plus year old middle aged schr. He then cupped his fists in respect, "I wonder what urgent matters the crown prince has?"


    "Ah ah, Mister Meng need not be so polite. I indeed require Mister¡¯s abilities for a matter today, to help me think of a n for the Sky Bearing Empire." Wei ChengPing knew that this schr in front of him was extremely wise and was a top notch character in the world today. If he does not make his request in person, Mister Meng may not ede to his request. Thus, he did not dare to be the slightest bit rude.


    Meng LiGe then sat down calmly as he looked towards Wei ChengPing with a smile, waving his feather fan calmly like a well refined poet. If Ling Tian saw his current appearance, he would definitely exim, "Sir, are you the godly Mister Zhuge? If not, why would you have a feather fan?!" [1]


    Wei ChengPing then smiled, "I just received news that the little princess of the Yu family is touring the Sky Bearing Empire, having a close rtionship with the silkpants Ling Tian. Mister Meng is extremely clear about how I feel towards the little princess, Yu BingYan. Thus, I have found Mister to discuss a n."


    Meng LiGeughed, "I see," he then frowned, "when the crown prince made a marriage proposal thest time, you were rejected by the Yu family already, right? The little princess of the Yu family is not the only beauty in our Northern Wei. The crown prince has a status high above everyone else in the Northern Wei, who would you not be able to marry? Why do you have to be so stubborn about the little princess of the Yu family? After all, the little princess is¡­"


    Meng LiGe looked towards Wei ChengPing with a smile which did not seem like a smile. He naturally knew the real reason for Wei ChengPing to pester Yu BingYan. It was just that he had to hint to Wei ChengPing subtly ¡ª since you want me to help you, it is best that you are honest with me. There are some things which others will be able to tell even if you do not say. If that¡¯s the case, things would lose its meaning.


    Wei ChengPing¡¯s face turned slightly red, "That¡¯s right, Mister¡¯s wisdom far outshines others and is extremely knowledgeable. How can my thoughts be hidden from Mister¡¯s sharp eyes?"


    After pausing for a short while, Wei ChengPing sighed, "The world today is about to be embroiled in chaos soon. As one of the seven empires on the Heavenly Star Continent, we will definitely be dragged into this wave of chaos. At that time, it will be unknown as to who will emerge the victor. From the way every power has their own strengths currently, no one will be able to proim themselves the victor for sure!"


    Meng LiGe then straightened his back and asked, "So, the crown prince wants to pull the Yu family over?"


    [1]: Mister Zhuge is a famous character, Zhuge Liang, from the Romance of the Three Kingdoms.

 Chapter 118 - Martial Order Medallion

    <h4>Chapter 118: Martial Order Medallion</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: celllll


    Wei ChengPing snorted as he revealed an expression of dissatisfaction, "The strength of the Yu Family is profoundly deep. If I could draw upon this strength, it would be a boon to me. With the strength my Northern Wei''s imperial family as well as the Yu Family¡¯s strength, so long as we work earnestly, even conquering the entire continent is nothing at all! However, the Yu Family has all along dissociated themselves with the affairs of the Imperial Court, sitting high up loftily. Yu ManLou still refuses to see us Imperial Family as superior, even though I¡¯ve went to pay him a visit so many times, he has never once seen me! How hateful, how frustrating! But thinking from another perspective, this makes absolute sense, so I can¡¯t do anything about it!"


    Meng LiGe guffawed in response, "If Your Highness can think of it in this way, that is considered having foresight. The Yu family had always held the position of absolute power in Heavenly Star Continent but has never taken part in any disputes. Neither do they have any close rtions towards the other Great Families, always shrouding themselves in secrecy and facing any mortal problems indifferently. If you want to them participate in the tides of war this time, difficult! That¡¯s all I can say."


    Wei ChengPing forced out a bitter smile at this, "That¡¯s why I ced my designs on that Yu BingYan. Heh heh, if I really be the Yu Family¡¯s son-inw, then let¡¯s see if that jerk Yu ManLou would sit on the sidelines this time!"


    Meng LiGeughed out loud but did not utter any words. Instead, he expressed his disapproval in his heart, ¡®For this sort of millennium-long aristocratic family, they naturally had their own set of rules. For them, a girl in the household is merely a political tool to form rtions through marriage. Who would actually throw in the family¡¯s resources just for a little girl? You are simply trivializing the whole matter!¡¯


    Wei ChengPing paced around the pce hall as he raised his head, "Mister might not be aware, in Yu BingYan''s generation, she is the only female direct descendant. In addition," Wei ChengPing lowered his voice to emphasize his point, "ording to thetest news I¡¯ve received, Yu BingYan has been afflicted by the Heavenly Negative Locked Meridians since young and that fellow Yu ManLou pampers her like no other. If she wants the stars, he would not settle for just a moon. Hehehe¡­"


    "Oh, so that¡¯s the case! If it¡¯s so, then to be wed with her would be the same as roping in the entire Yu Family!" Meng LiGe furrowed his brows as he spoke. Though in theory, this might be so; the probability in reality would be quite low. However, seeing Wei ChengPing¡¯s excited expression, he still swallowed the harsh words he was about to say.


    "The other time, I was helping my Royal Father with some affairs of the nation in the Imperial Study and came across a treasure in his imperial jade box by chance. This treasure would be able to treat Yu BingYan¡¯s condition as well as solve that problem which has been giving Yu ManLou a headache for the past ten years. If at that time, I take Yu BingYan as my first wife, Mister Meng, what do you think Yu ManLou will say to that?" Wei ChengPing soundedcent, as though the entire world was in his grasp.


    I¡¯m guessing Yu ManLou still wouldn''t agree to the matter of taking part in the chaotic dispute. Meng LiGe thought to himself. ¡®If Yu ManLou were to find out that you are in possession of a spiritual treasure which could actually treat Yu BingYan and you force his hand, he would probably raze the pce to the ground in order toy his hands on it, rather than to give in to your demands. To think that you still look so satisfied with yourself, showing off over here.¡¯


    These words naturally could not be spoken. As such, he merely said what Wei ChengPing wanted to hear, "Mmm, if that¡¯s the case, I believe that you''ll have an added chance of sess."


    As he spoke, Meng LiGe sighed darkly to himself. When he firstid eyes on crown prince ChengPing, he felt that this guy did not put on any airs of a nobility and was willing to treat those with talents respectfully. Originally, he had thought that the crown prince would be one to seed greatly. But after socialising with him, he began to feel more and more as though this person would not amount to much! It was as though he was someone ¡®destined¡¯ for great things, only a what-if, and this might not actuallye into fruition.


    "This item is called the ¡®Martial Order Medallion¡¯," Wei ChengPing took out a medallion from his bosom, which seemed to flicker between gold and jade, tossing it carelessly in his hands. He continued, "ced together with this Martial Order Medallion is a booklet embossed in gold. In it describes a mysterious sect, as well as a mystical form ofmunication! As in turns out, there is the existence of such a group of people, who do not pursue material wealth, nor beauties. They only relentlessly pursue their own special field, be in medicine, divination, astrology or military skills, to the point of losing themselves. As for their influence, it could be said that they are the number one hidden sect under heaven!"


    "The number one hidden sect?! This Meng had not heard of such news before, please borate further, crown prince!" Hearing this startling news, Meng LiGe could not help but show more interest in such a topic.


    "It has been passed down since the olden days, that this sect was named ¡®Beyond Heaven¡¯, with enigmatic origins and unfathomable strength. Because it was considered taboo for any of them to hold positions of power, none of them have had the desire to progress in their careers. However, their strength is really on par with the legendary arhats!" Wei ChengPing indulged him by revealing more.


    "On par with the legendary arhats? Is Crown Prince overestimating their abilities? If this sect actually possessed such strength, how could they have existed til now? The various countries would have long ago banded together to destroy them!" Meng LiGe asked in doubt.


    "Mister Meng would not understand this. Though their strength was inhumane, they have an even more inhumane method to pass on their inheritance. Every sessor of the sect must not only possess an immense amount of fate with the teacher, but also immense talent. The most unreasonable thing is that after entering the sect, they would have to cut all ties with the secr world, leaving behind any ¡ª and all ¡ª attachments they have for material needs!" Wei ChengPing dropped the bombshell.


    "Ahh?! Isn¡¯t that worse than a monk?" Meng LiGe answered in shock.


    "That¡¯s notpletely the case, those in the sect only need to avoid all conflicts in the world. After they havepletely mastered their respective arts, they are allowed to roam free and unfettered, only having to answer to the summons of the sect. Other than that, they can do whatever they want!" Wei ChengPing reassured him.


    "Whatever they want? R*pe, pige, arson and murder are also epted?" Meng LiGe said in shock.


    "The people in the sect usually avoid engaging in immoral activities and disdain to do such things. However, if they really wish to do so, then the various countries in the continent can only close one eye to their wrongdoings! They would definitely not dare to get themselves involved." Wei ChengPing replied helplessly.


    "Why is that so?" Meng LiGe pressed on.


    "This is because of the ¡®Martial Order Medallion¡¯! This Martial Order Medallion is somewhat like an imperial emblem, and also a tradition of the Beyond Heaven sect. They would never take part in disputes, or attempt to be tyrants, always living beyond the secr world. But once a country is sessful in establishing itself, on the first anniversary of its founding, Beyond Heaven would gift the founder a Martial Order Medallion. This medallion can be used by the monarch or his sessors, to request for assistance from the Beyond Heaven sect. ¡®Gifting this medallion to the monarch, one medallion for one life¡¯, anybody¡¯s life is epted!'' However, every medallion can only be used once and would be taken back after that, leaving the monarch to his own devices."


    "One medallion in exchange for a life, anybody¡¯s life is epted! Such an overbearing attitude!" Meng LiGe could not help butugh out, feeling that this matter was too nonsensical."


    "This is no exaggeration; in the hundreds of years, the martial order medallion has appeared seven times. Because of that, it has changed the destiny of seven people!" Wei ChengPing spoke grimly.


    "I would like to hear the details." Meng LiGe replied.


    "One hundred and twenty years ago, a terrifying devil appeared in the West Han, named ¡®Blood Washed Heaven¡¯ Ren PingSheng. This blood devil would go wild with happiness whenever he drank blood and killed people as though felling wheat and had murdered over a thousand peasants. Even though the various countries had sent out their experts to encircle and annihte him, it was fruitless. Left without an option, the Western Han''s King tentatively tried to use the Martial Order Medallion. In just three days, Ren PingSheng suddenly lost his life under a nameless expert. That nameless expert came under the capacity of the current generation of the Beyond Heaven sect. But after which, vanished without a trace," Wei ChengPing spoke.


    "Even if Beyond Heavens have a high set of martial skills, this at most makes them the pinnacle of killers. This doesn¡¯t mean that they can do as they will!" Meng LiGe remarked.


    "Ny years ago, the Southern Zheng''s Emperor, Hao TianDi, was assassinated. He was attacked by unbelievably poisonous tools, and even with his martial strength and exquisite internal force, he was unable to drive the poison out. Even the imperial doctors were left helpless. However, when the monarch took out his Martial Order Medallion, a messenger from Beyond Heavens appeared once again and used unique medical skills, never seen before in this life, to save Hao TianDi and allowing him to return from the dead. In these hundreds of years, every time the Martial Order Medallion appears, it would change a person¡¯s destiny without fail!" Wei ChengPing solemnly said.


    "So that¡¯s the case. A medallion for a life, one can choose to kill or save!" Meng LiGe said in shock.


    "That¡¯s precisely the case. If I use the Martial Order Medallion in my hands and invite the Beyond Heaven''s saint doctor, I believe I can save Yu BingYan! The Yu family might be supremely powerful, but they are after all not regents and hence will not possess the Martial Order Medallion. However, this medallion has two limitations. First, it is prohibited to use the medallion to assassinate the monarch of another country. Second, you cannot provoke anyone from Beyond Heaven. This includes attempting to rope them over, and neither can you plot against them. Or else, the medallion will be confiscated!"

 Chapter 119 - Vicious ChenPing

    <h4>Chapter 119: Vicious ChenPing</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    It turns out, this Martial Order Medallion was actually such an important thing! Meng LiGe felt his heart turn cold! Thinking about how Wei ChengPing could casually take it out and toss it around, Meng LiGe sighed in his heart. How can he treat such an important item so lightly? From just this alone, it could be seen how Wei ChengPing faced his everyday life.


    "Mister Meng, you are eloquent and wise, I hope you can represent me to the Sky Bearing Empire. Tell her that I, Wei ChengPing, have the confidence to save her. At the same time, tell her my conditions as well. Of course, it is best for you to be more tactful with your words." Wei ChengPing said, as he kept the Martial Order Medallion.


    "Crown prince, I do not have much confidence in this matter. Your subordinate will try his best." Meng LiGe bowed and did not reject the crown prince.


    Wei ChengPing was delighted and said with a smile, "I knew that Mister Meng will not disappoint me," after pausing for a moment, a malevolent re appeared, "if thatss does not appreciate my kindness and rejects me, you must also report the matter back to me immediately! There must be no dys!"


    Meng LiGe immediately understood Wei ChengPing¡¯s intentions. He could not help but stutter, "Crown prince, don¡¯t tell me you¡­"


    Wei ChenPing then remarked coldly, "That¡¯s right! If thatss refuses my kind intentions, I will send people to the Sky Bearing Empire and kill her, regardless the cost, to frame the Sky Bearing Empire! Hmph, Yu family, I want to see if they will still distance themselves from worldly affairs if she is killed!"


    For the first time, Meng LiGe looked towards We ChengPing with a trace of fear in his eyes! How can it be a good thing for themoners of the Northern Wei if their crown prince was so vicious?


    "Mister Meng, it is not that ChengPing wants to be vicious. Think about it, if we were topare just the seven empires, my Northern Wei would not lose to any other empire. In fact, we may even be slightly stronger than them. But if we were topare the our real strength, our Northern Wei would be obviously weaker. All of the other six empires has an aristocratic family, which has existed for countless of generations, to support them. Every aristocratic family is filled with talent and they are extremely powerful.


    Ever since that chaos which swept the continent 50 years ago, heroes have risen everywhere. The ShangGuan and YuChi family, which were part of the original eight great families, were destroyed and reced by the Ling and Yang family. While the Ling and Yang family are still new and cannot bepared to the other great families, both their families are supporting the Sky Bearing Empire and can beparable to arge great family.


    The Southern Zheng has the NanGong family to support them. The Western Han¡¯s royal family is extremely close to the Ximen family. The Great Zhao Empire has the support of the DongFang family. The Wu Empire has the BeiMing family to support them. Even the Moon Deity Empire has the support of the DiLei family. As for my Northern Wei Empire, while we have the presence of the strongest Yu family, they choose to act like they are not bothered with worldly affairs and ignores all state affairs. In fact, they do not allow the disciples of their Yu family to even enter the imperial court! Instead of being a source of strength, the Yu family is arge handicap for us!


    Currently, every country and aristocratic family is monitoring the situation in the world and will spring into action at any time! Even the Xiao family, who aren¡¯t part of the eight great families, are also notying down low! The moment the continent is thrown into chaos and the war for hegemony begins, the potential of the great families will be obvious. As for my Northern Wei, as long as the Yu family does not take action, this will be a weakness for us. At that time, we may well be the first empire to get eliminated when war breaks out! Even if we are not the first to be destroyed, we will not have the might to fight for hegemony! This is all because of the Yu family!


    While the Yu family does not take part in state affairs, they are in the territory of my Northern Wei Empire. With the Yu family present, it is nothing more than a dream to support a family to be asrge as the great families! Even with the support of my Northern Wei¡¯s imperial family, no one would dare to rise to prominence with the risk of offending the Yu family!


    Such a situation has already persisted for a long time. With the deep roots and strong foundation of the Yu family, it wouldn¡¯t be too much to say that the Yu family is the most powerful of the eight great families. It is impossible for our imperial family to destroy the Yu family. In fact, no one would have such an ability either. With the presence of such a family, it is a humiliation to my imperial family! We can¡¯t fight them or pull them to our side! Every time we deal with them, we have to be extremely careful. Isn¡¯t this akin to erecting an ancestral tablet? What is the use of having such an aristocratic family?


    However, we cannot just ignore this matterpletely. Even if we are not going to fight for hegemony, we must also struggle for our survival! In the world, it is no longer a case where the victor bes king while the loser bes a thief. While the victor would definitely be king, the loser would die a terrible death for sure! There isn¡¯t any room for mistakes!


    Thus, even if the Yu family isn¡¯t willing to ept the marriage, even if Yu BingYan isn¡¯t willing to ept my terms, I will have to try my best to pull the Yu family into this chaos! This matter cannot be dyed. While the continent still seems to be peaceful, chaos is on the verge of breaking out! The earlier we make our preparations, the greater the chance of survival!"


    Meng LiGe considered for a moment before nodding his head, "The crown prince¡¯s words makes sense. However, this matter has to be nned carefully. If the Yu family finds out about this, the destruction of our empire will be right before our eyes."


    "They definitely won¡¯t! Mister can be assured about this point. Without confidence, how would ChengPing dare to touch the little princess of the Yu family?" Wei ChengPing said calmly.


    Meng LiGe sighed in his heart and felt helpless again! While Wei ChengPing praised the Yu family so much and was wary of them, he underestimates the Yu family too much in his actions. It would be a wonder if he does not suffer any losses! If the Yu family could be dealt with so easily, they would have been destroyed many times over in the past 1000 years! How could it be Wei ChengPing¡¯s turn to do so?


    "Mister Meng, I will give you one thousand soldiers and twenty imperial guards. If Mister Meng is able to, I hope that Mister Meng can leave tomorrow and n the matters tonight. How about that?" Wei ChengPing said with sincerity, "Unless Mister takes action personally, I will not be assured if anyone else goes to the Sky Bearing Empire. If the news were to be leaked and the Yu family finds out about it, things would definitely be troublesome!"


    "Alright then, if that¡¯s the case, we shall not dy the matter. I will go to the Sky Bearing Empire tomorrow. However, I am only going to ry a message, wouldn¡¯t it attract too much attention if I were to bring so many men?" Meng LiGe said with a frown.


    "Mister Meng is my trusted aide, who is like a pir in my life. If your guards are too little, how can ChengPing be assured about your safety?" Wei ChengPing said with passion, "No matter what choice the Yu family makes, as long as Mister can support ChengPing for life, we will eventually achieve great things. In ChengPing¡¯s heart, Mister¡¯s safety is the top priority."


    While Meng LiGe¡¯s expression was as calm as ever, he felt warmth in his heart. While Wei ChengPing was extremely ruthless, he really took care of Meng LiGe ever since he entered Wei ChengPing¡¯s camp. Taking a deep bow, he said, "This subordinate thanks the crown prince for his concern. This subordinate will definitely try my best to support the crown prince. I will try my best in everything I do, until my final breath!"


    "Mister is too serious! ChengPing only hopes that if ChengPing is lucky enough to rule the continent, Mister can still be by ChengPing¡¯s side, so I can continue learning from Mister." Wei ChengPing said with sincerity as he held onto Meng LiGe¡¯s hands.


    "Crown prince your highness¡­" Meng LiGe¡¯s usually calm heart also became emotional as he said, "This subordinate will take his leave. I will pack up my things and report to the crown prince tomorrow morning before leaving."


    "Please take care, Mister. Have a safe trip."


    After Meng LiGe took two steps out, he pped himself on the head and said with a bitterughter, "Crown prince your highness, your subordinate has never seen the little princess before. For me to go to the Sky Bearing Empire to look for her, it seems a little¡­ Furthermore, I believe that it is also a secret that the little princess is in the Sky Bearing Empire. If that secret is going to be leaked by me, I think the Yu family will not be too happy. I wonder if the crown prince has a portrait of the little princess?"


    "This¡­" Wei ChengPing was stunned as well, "I shall not hide it from Mister; the little princess of the Yu family rarely goes out and ChengPing does not have her portrait nor know how she looks like. I have only heard from the legends that the little princess is a rare beauty. This¡­"


    Meng LiGe did not know whether tough or cry. He felt contradictory in his heart as his heart turned a little cold. The warmth and excitement from being treasured so greatly had already disappeared greatly. The crown prince had not even seen the little princess of the Yu family before! He wants to marry her before even seeing her! He was obviously just interested in the power of the Yu family!


    He originally thought that the little princess was an outstanding beauty who the crown prince happened to chance upon. From that moment on, he fell in love with her on first sight and decided to pursue her. With the driving force of love together with the influence of the Yu family, the crown prince decided to pursue this phoenix. If that was the case, this crown prince would still have some merits in his character. But now, he had actually admitted that he had never seen Yu BingYan before!


    Meng LiGe could not help but feel disappointed and dejected in his heart. This person was just a vicious character who would use any possible means to get his way. He is definitely not a hero! Should I feel lucky or sorrow?! I would be able to enjoy fame and fortune with a hero; but a vicious character would be extremely hard to serve. From this day on, I probably can''t give my best to serve him anymore¡­


    Meng LiGe stood in a daze for a moment before letting out a long sigh, "If that¡¯s the case, then LiGe will y by ear in the Sky Bearing Empire. This subordinate takes his leave."


    Wei ChengPing smiled and responded with cupped fists, "I am counting on Mister. Oh, I hope that Mister will take note that the Martial Order Medallion is arge secret. Only the rulers of the various empires will know about this. When Mister talks about that, you can consider how to mention it."


    Meng LiGe bowed in acknowledgement and exited the pce. His originally straight back suddenly seemed to carry a hint of mncholy. Looking at his back view, he looked like a schr who had failed the imperial examination again.


    After seeing Meng LiGe leave, Wei ChengPing revealed a devious smile andmanded his guards, "Get General ZhenNan to see me." With the temper of those from the Yu family, it was almost impossible for Yu BingYan to ept his proposal. Thus, he would have to prepare a backup n in advance.


    Sending Meng LiGe to the Sky Bearing Empire was just to disy his sincerity to Yu ManLou. No matter what happens after, Yu ManLou would definitely not suspect himself. If Meng LiGe is unable to persuade Yu BingYan, then the both of them would have known too many secrets by then. Hehehe¡­


    "A pity! A pity! A pity for Meng LiGe¡¯s wisdom and Yu BingYan¡¯s beauty!" Wei ChengPing sighed twice as his demeanor grew more and more vicious.


    If one wants to achieve great things, sacrifices must definitely be made! Without paying a huge enough price, how is it possible to taste the sweet taste of victory?!


    "As long as I can pull the Yu family into my camp, not to mention a Meng LiGe, even if I have to sacrifice¡­ " Wei ChengPing did not continue his thoughts as the viciousness in his eyes grew thicker.

 Chapter 120 - Good Traditions

    <h4>Chapter 120: Good Traditions</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    "Reporting to the crown prince, General ZhenNan is here and waiting for you by the door."


    "Oh, alright." Wei ChengPing calmed himself down, his face reverting to the respectful and friendly appearance. Anyone who sees his appearance now would definitely feel a sense of warmth. Wei ChengPing now looked like someone who could bepletely trusted and confided in.


    Wei ChengPing then walked towards the entrance of the crown prince¡¯s pce to receive his guest.


    In the morning, Ling Tian still did not bother about his image as he walked out of them room while stretchingzily. At the same time, he even yawned to the skies.


    In the little courtyard, XueLeng hugged his sword and leaned on the rack of grapes. His eyes were closed as though he was dozing off.


    Yesterday night, XueLeng was pranked by Ling Tian¡¯s three bricks and dragged into a bloody battle. It exhausted XueLeng of his heart, body and inner strength. Being surrounded by the enemies alone, facing the attacks of multiple experts with death being so near him. Up until now, XueLeng still felt a lingering fear in his heart.


    After returning to Ling Tian¡¯s courtyard with great difficulty, XueLeng was alreadypletely exhausted. XueFei then helped him to circte his inner Qi for a full two hours. Only after recovering his Inner Qi did XueLeng feel a little better. But up until now, he still looked as though he was in a terrible condition.


    "Eh, brother XueLeng, you¡¯re up early." Ling Tian yawned and walked towards XueLeng as he stretched his back.


    "Mmm." XueLeng looked at Ling Tian for a moment before closing his eyes again. XueLeng was also puzzled about the Ling family¡¯s strength. When XueFei went out to take a look in the morning, he said that every family in the Sky Bearing Empire was searched; even the houses of the government officials were no different. However, the Ling family was still tranquil, as though they weren¡¯t aware about the matter!


    This made XueLeng a little surprised. While he did not think that NanGong Le was killed by the Ling family, the Ling family was the biggest enemy of the Yang family on the surface. Thus, the Ling family should be the one with thergest suspicion. However, why did the Yang family search every house except for the Ling family?


    As the door opened with a soft creak, Yu BingYan walked out from the house neatly dressed. Seeing that Ling Tian was already in the courtyard, her beautiful eyes twinkled with happiness. For her to see him, the person who cared for her so much, the first thing in the morning, it was a form of happiness which made Yu BingYan feel extremely contented!


    "Hehe, beautiful eyes and distinct features; lotus like face and willow like brows. Little sister, you forgot to put on your disguise today and you¡¯re radiating with beauty." Ling Tian looked at her tan face andmented.


    "Ah? Really?" Yu BingYan was startled! Don¡¯t tell me?? She turned around quickly and ran into the bedroom. Halfway into the bedroom, she suddenly snapped into her senses and turned around seething with anger, "Tian''ge only knows how to lie. I was applying the face concealing powder just now and stared at the mirror for such a long time."


    With a smile which did not seem like a smile, Ling Tian said, "Little sister, so you have to conceal your appearance every day? Does that mean that you will wash it off before you sleep? If that¡¯s the case, this little brother does not mind hiding on the roof for one night to see your true appearance!"


    Yu BingYan giggled, "I¡¯m not going to tell a baddie like you."


    Ling Tianughed and wanted to tease her further. However, a maidservant walked over, "Young noble, Old Madam seeks your presence."


    Ling Tian acknowledged and said to Yu BingYan, "Yan¡¯er, don¡¯t run around. This elder brother will teach you painting when I am back."


    Yu BingYan responded with a ¡®Mmm¡¯ as she revealed a smile.


    "Pig head, while I did approach you initially because I wanted to learn painting, this is no longer the case anymore. As long as I can see you every day, that will be fine. Whether or not I learn painting is not important anymore. As long as I am in your house, I will never go out. But¡­ I do not have much time left and every extra second I look at you will be a blessing!"


    Yu BingYan looked at Ling Tian¡¯s back view; while she had a wide and beautiful smile, tears began to fill her eyelids¡­


    "You sent someone to kill NanGong Le, right?" After Old Madam Ling saw Ling Tian, she dismissed everyone around her and got into the main topic.


    Old Madam Ling was in good spirit, with her face glowing red with healthiness. In this past decade, Ling Tian had used his Inner Qi to adjust the bodies of Duke Ling, Old Madam Ling, his parents and Mister Qin. (Of course, his grandfather and parents were unaware of the matter. The way Ling Xiao and Ling Zhan were so careless must really be praised, not realizing the matter at all. As for Chu Ting¡¯er, she did not know a single bit of martial arts and thus did not find out either.) While they all grew older and older, their bodies seemed to grow healthier, looking as though they could live for another 20 to 30 years.


    Ling Tianughed, "Grandmother, I sometimes suspect that you are secretly tailing me. Why is it such that you know everything I do?"


    "Hmph, little brat, I wonder who you learnt all these from ¡ª a stomach full of bad water and head full of evil schemes! This olddy here still finds it very strange; your grandfather and father are both straightforward and simple-minded fellows and the Ling family never seemed to have any wise figures before. Why is it such that there is a weirdo like you in this generation?" Old Madam Ling scoldedughingly.


    "Grandmother, you are maligning me." Ling Tian walked to Old Madam Ling¡¯s back and massaged her lightly.


    Stretching her neckfortably, Old Madam Ling turned behind and said, "But ever since I¡¯ve seen through you, your grandmother can also be more rxed. These few years have been tiring! Haiz, I just cannot count on your grandfather or father for anything!"


    Ling Tianughed, "Grandfather and father are both straightforward and good men! Since when did anyone question grandmother and mother¡¯s taste?! As for the Ling family, it has indeed been hard on grandmother to run it all by yourself for so many years. But, grandfather and father just cannot help much and so grandmother has to have a greater burden. But, grandmother does more work because you are much more capable, doing it withoutin!"


    While the Ling family looks prosperous, the truth was that dangersid all around. In order to let the Ling family have arger influence in the Sky Bearing Empire, Old Madam Ling used all of her means and schemes to grow the Ling family into one of the Eight Great Families. Everything in the family was ran by Old Madam Ling single-handedly. After so many years, she was indeed starting to feel tired.


    Hearing the caring words from her grandson, Old Madam Ling gave a satisfied sigh, "It¡¯s good that you know. Haiz, it is not just the fact that your grandfather and father cannot be of any help¡­ Those two dim witted fellows¡­"


    Old Madam Ling then shook her head while sighing as she said mournfully, "Originally, your mother, Chu Ting¡¯er, is also an intelligent and meticulous person. She was the person who I was intending to groom to be my sessor. If not for your appearance, the Ling family would probably walk down the same path of having the female as the head."


    Ling Tianughed, "Same path? Grandmother, the Ling family has always been ran by females?"


    "Hmph!" Old Madam Ling rolled her eyes at Ling Tian, "That¡¯s right; before we became one of the Eight Great Families, us weakdies have always been the one holding up the family. This has already be a tradition of our Ling family!" Her face then turned red as she said, "Take your grandfather for example, there is only me, your grandmother. As for your father, there is only your mother. Let me tell you; before the both of them, many generation of our ancestors only had a single wife! The best tradition of such straightforward men is that they are all henpecked males!"


    Ling Tian¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he also stopped massaging his grandmother unconsciously. He had never expected the Ling family to have such a glorious tradition! Only after a while did he burst out intoughter,ughing until his tears flowed out.


    The ancestors of our Ling family, it has really been¡­ hard on all of you!


    "What are youughing at? If you do not have any abilities and continue to be so useless, I will also find a daughter-inw to control you!" Old Madam Ling rebuked in anger.


    Ling Tianughed until his body cramped up. After a while, he finally managed to control himself, "Grandmother, rest assured! If I, Ling Tian, cannot even handle my own wife and concubines, I would rather just buy a piece of tofu tomit suicide."


    Old Madam Ling then flew into a rage and pinched his ears, "So you are trying to say that your grandfather and father should buy a tofu tomit suicide? Hmph!"


    Ling Tian grimaced in pain as he pleaded for mercy, "Grandmother, argh¡­ softer. What I mean is, there are no longer heroines like you and grandmother anymore. Where would grandson be able to find such a capabledy. Grandfather and father are the luckiest. Your grandson will be satisfied if I can find someone like the both of you to warm my sheets. Besides that, how can grandfather and father be said to be useless? They are only useless at home, right?!"


    "That¡¯s more like it!" Old Madam Ling let go of his ears in satisfaction and took a seat.


    "Haha, grandmother, I thought that the Ling family¡¯s ancestors made a rule that their descendants can only have a single wife. So, this wasn¡¯t the case." Ling Tian chuckled.


    "Hmph, as long as you can watch your wives, no one would say a thing if you can find a hundred of them. As long as your body can take it, this olddy is still waiting to have a great grandchild." Old Madam Ling trembled.


    Ling Tianughed, "I am not so frivolous."


    "While it was a little rash for you to kill NanGong Le this time, it was arge action." After digressing enough, Old Madam Ling went back to the main topic.


    Ling Tian smiled, "Grandmother also thinks that it is arge action?"


    "Little brat, don¡¯t look down on your grandmother. Do you think I cannot see through your little tricks?" Old Madam Ling pped his back in anger, "NanGong Le is only a silkpants descendant; even in the NanGong family, he is an unimportant character. It wouldn¡¯t matter even if a hundred of him were to die. But the problem is the timing which you chose to do so, urately picking the most critical time. With the urate time you chose, it would definitely create a huge storm."


    Ling Tian¡¯s face grew serious; he never imagined that his grandmother would be able to pinpoint the most important part of his n with just the news of NanGong Le¡¯s death! Age indeed brings wisdom!


    "NanGong Le died under the protection of the Yang family and it happened coincidentally after they fixed the marriage. If it was any other time, the Yang and NanGong family will break out into a fight. Then, after the Yang family does something in the Sky Bearing Empire, the matter would be over. But now, your idea is just far too scheming. The timing which you chose joint this matter with the situation in the continent, making NanGong Le be famous after his death and bing a key person in the continent."

 Chapter 121 - Large Actions

    <h4>Chapter 121: Large Actions</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Ling Tian smiled, "Does grandmother think that this is arge action too?"


    "Little brat, don¡¯t look down on your grandmother. Do you think I cannot see through your little tricks?" Old Madam Ling pped his back in anger, "NanGong Le is only a silkpants descendant; even in the NanGong family, he is an unimportant character. It wouldn¡¯t matter even if a hundred of him were to die. But the problem is the timing which you chose to do so, urately picking the most critical time. With the urate time you chose, it would definitely create a huge storm."


    Ling Tian¡¯s face grew serious; he never imagined that his grandmother would be able to pinpoint the most important part of his n with just the news of NanGong Le¡¯s death! Age indeed brings wisdom!


    "NanGong Le died under the protection of the Yang family and it happened coincidentally after they fixed the marriage. If it was any other time, the Yang and NanGong family will break out into a fight. Then, after the Yang family does something in the Sky Bearing Empire, the matter would be over. But now, your idea is just far too scheming. The timing which you chose joint this matter with the situation in the continent, making NanGong Le be famous after his death and bing a key person in the continent."


    Old Madam Ling then praised with a neither fast nor slow pace, "A small little NanGong Le can be used by you to create such a storm! This n of yours is extremely bold but yet intricately nned! Even your grandmother is in awe."


    Ling Tian then chuckled, "How can things be so serious, it is just the head of a silkpants."


    "Hmph! The time when this head of his fell is when the undercurrents are surging with the storm brewing. Not only the NanGong and Yang family, all the various powers in the continent who has an ambition would also make use of this head to create a storm! For NanGong Le to die in such a moment, it has given many families a chance! They can use this chance to fish for information, or even break the original bnce. For the various powers to gain what they want, they will have to pay a simr price as well. In the process of all these, their real strengths would also surface gradually. As for what the end result will be, no one will be able to imagine it. But¡ª"


    Old Madam Ling smiled, "¡ªthere is one oue that is obvious. Due to the death of NanGong Le, Yang KongQun¡¯s actions had already drawn the attention of the imperial family. Furthermore, the marriage between the Yang and NanGong family would also be dissolved because of this. The one who would benefit the most from these two oues would be our Ling family! Furthermore, our Ling family did not reveal any of our hidden strengths. Your calctions and perfect timing indeed left me in awe!"


    "The moment the news of this matter is spread, the Yang family would suffer the greatest burn from the aftermath. With a child of their NanGong family dead, the NanGong family will definitely not let the matter rest so easily. They would definitely make a hugemotion because of this matter! The imperial family of our Sky Bearing Empire will definitely keep one of their eyes closed towards the conflict between the NanGong and Yang family after witnessing the frightening strength the Yang family disyed the other day. In fact, they may even add fuel to the fire, making use of the opportunity to weaken the Yang family." Old Madam Ling said with a thumbs-up.


    "That¡¯s right, grandmother has the same thoughts as me." Ling Tian praised, "Grandmother is the best!"


    "Scram! Is this any different from blowing your own trumpet? If you are not going to tell me about your full n, do you believe that this olddy will beat you up with a walking stick?" Old Madam Ling pretended that she was angry. However, the smile on her face made it difficult for one to imagine that she was going to beat someone up.


    Ling Tian pretended to be afraid and shrunk his neck back. He did not continue to be glib-tongued and said, "This is grandson¡¯s n: The moment this issue spreads, all the major powers would definitely be attracted! There is no need to mention the NanGong family, Yang family and imperial family of our Sky Bearing Empire. That Western Han had just suffered a defeat in the hands of father and will definitely want to stick their heads in this matter to ease the pressure within their country. The Wu Empire has been fighting the Southern Zheng for a long time and had always been on the losing end. Now that such a huge matter happened in the NanGong family from the Southern Zheng, the Wu Empire will definitely add fuel to the fire in secret as well, to give them some time to catch a breath."


    Ling Tian then drank a sip of tea and cleared his throat, "As for the Northern Wei, the little princess of the Yu family is in the Sky Bearing Empire right now. With such a matter erupting in the Sky Bearing Empire, the Yu family will definitely send more experts or fetch their little princess back. As such, the powerful Yu family would unknowingly be dragged into this affair as well! Due to their apprehensions towards the Yu family, the various powers would not dare take things too far and will only operate in secret! Furthermore, the elites from the Xiao family would also not be willing to stay out of this matter. They would definitely send people to the Sky Bearing Empire as well, to see if they can use this matter to spark a world war!"


    "As for the other empires, they would definitely not let go of this opportunity to weaken the Sky Bearing Empire and would definitely make an issue out of this matter."


    Old Madam Ling¡¯s eyebrows creased up tighter and tighter; Ling Tian''s n hadpletely exceeded her expectations. She could not help but consider deeply, "This olddy thought too simply. What about our Ling family? Tian¡¯er, you are really ying with fire! If the war breaks out from the Sky Bearing Empire, have you thought about the consequences? Our Sky Bearing Empire would be the first to get destroyed."


    Ling Tian then gave a carefree smile, "It definitely won¡¯t! Currently, the only power which would want the war to start is probably the Xiao family! Up until now, the Northern Wei has not received clear support from the Yu family. As long as the Yu family does not express their support for them, the Northern Wei would definitely not dare to make any rash movements! The Southern Zheng and Wu Empire are presently at war and are both exhausting their resources. If they join the battle in the Sky Bearing Empire, the Southern Zheng and Wu Empire will be surrounded by enemies for sure. This is something which they will not be able to ept presently! Thus, they will take action but ensure that they do not step on the bottom lines of the various powers. Not just them, even if the other powers have such intentions, both the nations would definitely stop the other powers!"


    "The Western Han had just suffered a great loss from the loss of the Valley of Sobbing Spirits. The hearts of their people are wavering and the morale of their troops low. Thus, they would definitely notunch a war anytime soon! So, even if the Western Han has actions, they would only stay behind the scenes and try to sow discord. They would definitely not make anyrge actions."


    "The Moon Deity Empire is too far away and may not evene. By the time they receive news about the matters here, everything would''ve been over. As for the Eastern Zhao Empire, they are currently fighting the Moon Deity Empire. They would only be torturing themselves if they were to start another war. As for our Sky Bearing Empire, we do not have the guts ¡ª or strength ¡ª to do so. The moment we stir up trouble, we will face enemies from all directions and will be destroyed immediately!"


    "The only possibility is the Xiao family! However, the Xiao family also has their considerations. From the way they did not take any actions in recent years while receiving benefits from all sides, they also have the intention of spectating the fight! While the different nations break out in asional skirmishes, they do not exhaust much resources in reality! Apart from the battle between our Sky Bearing Empire and Western Han having an obvious win and loss, the battles between the other empires are no more than training for their troops!"


    "If the Xiao family rise to prominence now, they can be considered to be one of the most powerful force. However, the moment they stir trouble, they will be the target of every empire. With the superior equipment and wealth that the Xiao family has, all the different powers are already extremely wary of them! Thus, Xiao FengHan will only choose to sow discord in the dark and will not take action openly. With all the different empires on guard and wary, none of them would be willing to take the initiative or fall for the Xiao family¡¯s trap."


    Ling Tian then chuckled, "Besides, facing the thousand years umtion of the Yu family, which family would dare to make a rash move? Even if the Yu family isn¡¯t willing to take action, hehe, the Sky Bearing Empire still has your grandson present! If I see someone enjoying himself too much, I will chop his head off and throw it into the river like NanGong Le!"


    "As for our Ling family, haha, this is the best chance for us to see the hidden strengths of all the different families! When the storm brews in our Sky Bearing Empire, the strength of all the different powers would be as bright as day! While all of these fellows are so ambitious, they are all extremely patient. Such a situation is just so unbearably ambiguous! Who knows when they want to continue this ambiguity until? If we do not break it soon, when will the chance for our Ling family to receive benefits from all directionse?"


    Ling Tian then stood up proudly, "This matter is just a spark! While all the different great families will definitely take action, they will hold themselves back for sure! Unless a family breaks the bnce and ignites fear in the other powers, the war will definitely not begin now! While all the various powers are moving into action this time, it will be nothing more than just a huge farce at the end of the day!"


    "But the problem is that even if they know that it is only a farce, none of them will be willing to give up on this opportunity to know more about their opponents. In fact, they may even take this chance to build alliances. Thus, even if they know that this is a trap, they will still jump in willingly! As long as a single power choose to jump down this trap, the other powers will not be able to hold back and jump down as well! By the time they jump into the trap, they will realize that they can only maintain a bnce again! But at that time, our Ling family would have gotten what we wanted! Hehe¡­" By the time he finished his exnation, he had a cunning smile on his face.


    "Siiii¡­" Old Madam Ling took in a breath of cold air!


    Just how did the brain of this grandson develop; such a huge n and yet such meticulous nning! Every single power in the continent ¡ª the seven empires, eight great families andrgest financial magnate ¡ª all fell into his n without a single one being missed out!


    As someone who had fought on the frontlines of a battle before, Old Madam Ling knew that if Ling Tian¡¯s ns were to seed, the Ling family would be able to obtain the most detailed information about all the great families! The effect of this information, and oue from using it, was something which could not be imagined!


    At the very least, they would be able to take the initiative in an attack if they know their enemies well, nning their victory from a thousand miles away!


    After hearing what Ling Tian said, the worry in Old Madam Ling¡¯s heart disappearedpletely! Since her grandson had such a meticulous n, what was there for her to be worried about?

 Chapter 122 - Master-Disciple Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 122: Master-Disciple Reunion</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    "Little brat! You''ve scared me to death!" Old Madam Ling calmed herself down as she scolded Ling Tianughingly with a knock on his head. While her words sounded to be of regret, they were actually offort.


    "Hehe. Grandmother, because I was afraid that you would be worried, your grandson said so much and my mouth is already dry. Does grandmother have any rewards for me?" Ling Tian said with a cheeky smile.


    "Mmm, for making this olddy so worried, I shall have some exercise and reward you with two walking sticks. How about that?" Old Madam Ling teased.


    "Ah? Can¡¯t be right?" Ling Tian said bitterly.


    "Right, is thedy in your courtyard the little princess of the Yu family?" Old Madam Ling asked excitedly, like a grandmother finding a wife for her grandson.


    "Mmm, that¡¯s her."


    "Oh, didn¡¯t the rumors say that the little princess of the Yu family is a one in a thousand beauty? Why does she look like that?" Old Madam Ling asked with depression.


    "Oh, she smeared a face concealing powder to conceal her true appearance." Ling Tian exined.


    "Oh, then find some time to get her to wash it off and bring her to me so I can take a look." Old Madam Ling said excitedly.


    "Err!" Ling Tian¡¯s face changed as he changed the topic quickly, "Grandmother, where is grandfather and father?" If Yu BingYan wanted to remove her concealment, she would have done so already. Since she was not willing to remove it, what would be the purpose of forcing her to do so? Thus, Ling Tian changed the topic quickly.


    "Your grandfather does nothing everyday, drinking and fooling around with those old friends of his; I also don''t know what he does everyday. As for your father, there is no need to mention him." Old Madam Ling sighed, "Now, I just want to beat your father up when I see him."


    "Ah? What happened to father?" Ling Tian asked with doubt. His father had always been fil and always listened to grandmother, how did he anger her?


    "That stupid donkey, because some of his opponent¡¯s generals died a mysterious death, he had won a few huge battles. Especially with him winning back the Valley of Sobbing Spirits, his head has swelled up to the size of a watermelon already. He goes to the military department for tea everyday, proudly thinking that he is the ¡®battle-god¡¯ of the Sky Bearing Empire. I am angered the moment I see him! Why doesn¡¯t he think carefully about the few mysterious victories? After not being able to find an answer, he just decided to ce all the credit on himself! He is just blur and egotistical to the extreme!" Old Madam Ling scolded hatefully.


    "Hahahaha¡­" Ling Tian, who was drinking a mouth of tea, spit it out inughter.


    "What are youughing about?" Old Madam Ling said angrily, "This olddy is still not done yet."


    "Father, hahaha, he is just too cute, hahaha¡­" Imagining his father pacing about with a tea cup in his hands and eyes looking towards the sky, Ling Tian could not help butugh even harder.


    "Scram back to your courtyard to apany your little princess. Don¡¯t create trouble at my ce." Now that Old Madam Ling¡¯s worries were all addressed, and seeing how Ling Tian wasughing so arrogantly, she could not help but chase him outughingly.


    Before Ling Tian left the room, Old Madam Ling did not forget to add, "Remember to bring thatss to see this olddy after she removes her concealment."


    Ling Tian then agreed reluctantly and escaped.


    "Young noble, Mister Qin is back and is at the north gate. But, his carriage was stopped by the Yang family, saying that they want to find the culprit! The guards apanying him are now in confrontation with the Yang family!" Just when he left his grandmother¡¯s room, a guard ran towards him hastily.


    "What! Yang family?!" Ling Tian began to think about the matter, "It seems that the Yang family is finally going to start testing me, I knew that they would definitely doubt me."


    "If I do not go, the Yang family will definitely think that I have a guilty conscience! This time, I do not have a choice but to go. In fact, I must definitely put on a strong front! They actually dare to block my men! If I do not show you my true colors, you will not know why the flowers are red!"


    "Call Wang Tong and Li Qing. Then, call a few more men and follow me to receive Mister Qin!" Ling Tianmanded without hesitation.


    Wang Tong and Li Qing were both from the 36 Blood Iron Warriors, who he kept behind on purpose to be the head of the Ling family guards, and had exceptional strength. A short whileter, the both of them arrived with a group of guards. All of them were in full battle gear and had a look of excitement on their faces.


    Following the young noble out is always extremely fun. Furthermore, they would be able to exercise their bodies a little and they were excited indeed. As they heard that the young noble was the one calling for men, all the guards fought for the opportunity and rushed out immediately. As for those who were not chosen, they were all rather depressed.


    "Prepare the horses! Go to the north gate!"


    The gates of the Ling mansion opened up wide and the herd of horses dashed out from within. Young noble Ling was dressed in white while riding a ck horse. His horse was the first to dash out of the mansion and fitted inpletely with the saying, "Man like jade, horse like dragon!"


    It was just that this young noble seemed to be mumbling something with a look of ruthlessness on his face. With a fling of his whip, a loud smack sounded and the horse gave a loud neigh, sprinting forward like an arrow. Behind him, almost a hundred guards sprinted after Ling Tian. They actually dared to sprint on horses on the busiest street of the capital, causing all the passers-by to raise their eyebrows at such an action. They then continued to sprint all the way to the north gates extremely arrogantly.


    A spy, who was dressed as a beggar outside the Ling family, reported this news to the Yang family immediately.


    The north gate is in sight!


    "Ling Tian went to the north gate? He brought a hundred people? Looking extremely arrogant? As per his usual personality?" Yang KongQun twiddled his beard and asked.


    "Yes! This subordinate saw it personally. That Ling Tian went to the north gate indeed, it can¡¯t be wrong. His arrogance is also as per usual." A hawker-looking individual replied respectfully.


    "Oh, I understand." Yang KongQun waved his hands,manding them to leave.


    "Does grandfather think that Ling Tian is suspicious?" By the side, Yang Wei¡¯s head was wrapped with a white cloth as he sat down on the chair with a fatigued looking face.


    Before Yang KongQun said anything, he first let out a sigh. Looking at his grandson, he felt that his grandson was bing more and more of an eyesore. Because Ling Tian was a silkpants, Yang KongQun had been mocking Ling Zhan for more than ten years, having the upper hand in words. But at this moment, he realized that his grandson was no much better than Ling Tian. In fact, he was still considerably inferior aspared to Ling Tian. At the very least, while Ling Tian was arrogant, he had never suffered a loss before. His own grandson was extremely arrogant as well, but also a good for nothing. His grandson was indeed the misfortune of the family.


    Yang Lei red at his son before looking towards Yang KongQun, "Father, you think¡­"


    Yang KongQun shut his eyes for a while and did not say anything. Only after a short while did he reply, "I cannot confirm anything right now. We should make a conclusion after the news from the north gatees back." He then let out a long sigh, "If¡­ our Yang family is going to suffer a great loss." Yang KongQun¡¯s expression grew serious. Yang Wei and his father then looked towards each other, not daring to say anything.


    North gate.


    Ling Tian led the way and sprinted all the way here. In front of him, eight guards from the Yang family were separated into two rows, checking anyone who enters or exits the city. By the city gates, there was a carriage stopped quietly with a few guards of the Ling family guarding it with their swords drawn, with an atmosphere of hostility in the air. In front of them were a few guards from the Yang family, saying something with spittle flying all around.


    Seeing that Ling Tian led the troops personally, the guards of the Yang family began to curse silently in their hearts. Thinking about the instructions of Yang KongQun, they could only grit their teeth and shout, "Young noble Ling, we are all just following instructions. I hope that young noble will understand!"


    *Pa!* Before he finished his sentence, the whip of the horse had alreadyshed out as Ling Tian shouted, "Understand?! What can you guys be considered?! This young noble does not have the time to waste with you! Scram!" The speed of his horse was not reduced at all, sprinting at top speed.


    The faces of the Yang family¡¯s guards changed as they hurriedly escaped with a roll. Smoke and dust were then kicked up behind Ling Tian as he charged past the guards.


    On the carriage, a white haired old man looked out for the first time after the carriage had been stopped. With the support of the guards, he walked down the carriage slowly. After he got off, he said to Ling Tian with a smile, "You¡¯re here?"


    "Mister, you¡¯re back." Ling Tian got off his horse and received Mister Qin with emotional eyes. Three years ago, Mister Qin¡¯s wife fell seriously ill and Ling Tian was only able to extend her life by a few months despite giving it all he had. After she passed away, Mister Qin was heart-broken as his heart turned cold and dead. He returned to his hometown with his wife¡¯s coffin and left for three full years.


    In the three years, apart from visiting every once in a while, Ling Tian would send men to provide daily necessities and had empathized with Mister Qin¡¯s feelings. To a loving pair of couple, things were not as simple as ¡®husband and wife when young,panions when old¡¯. The first person to move on to the afterlife is usually the most blessed, because the blow to the other party was just too great! This was something that Ling Tian was able to understand. Thus, he tried his best to give Mister Qin more time and space to recover and adjust himself.


    Ling Tian was certain that Mister Qin would return! Now, Mister Qin is indeed back. Just when the storm was brewing in the Sky Bearing Empire with all the powers gathering, he returned to the disciple he was most pleased with!


    Both old and young looked at each other and could see the joy in each other''s eyes. Mister Qin was d about his disciple¡¯s growth and Ling Tian was d about Mister Qin¡¯s return.


    The hundred guards stood behind them quietly in two rows, protecting them silently.


    Ling Tian then turned around andmanded with a wave of his hands, "Mister Qin, please board the carriage. We wee Mister Qin¡¯s return!"


    "Mister Qin, please board the carriage. We wee Mister Qin¡¯s return!"


    All the guards shouted, their voices shook the heavens and earth, as the unending echoes sounded!


    With tears in his eyes, he smiled to the guards and cupped his fists, "This Qin thanks all of you. I thank the young noble for receiving me personally!"


    Ling Tian stretched out his hands to personally raise the curtains on the carriage, "Mister, please!"


    Mister Qin looked at him deeply with joy, gratitude and even respect in his eyes. But, he did not say a thing as he got into the carriage.


    Ling Tian then let down the curtains and ignored the hundreds of Yang family guards, "Set off!"

 Chapter 123 - City Gate Drama

    <h4>Chapter 123: City Gate Drama</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    *Pa!!" The guard seating at the front of the carriage whipped the horse and whistled out loud. The four horses then began to move as the carriage moved slowly.


    "Young noble Ling, wait!" A middle aged man grit his teeth and walked out. As Ling Tian nced over, he realized that he was a butler called Yang Yun. This middle aged man usually grovelled with Yang Wei,mitting many unspeakable acts. At least half of what Yang Wei did was suggested by this middle aged man. Using Ling Tian¡¯s words, this fellow¡¯s face is full of skin ulcers and blisters all over his feet; he waspletely bad!


    "Is anything the matter?" Ling Tian lowered his head as his whip ¡®unknowingly¡¯shed out onto his boots. Ling Tian did not even look him in the eye, treating him like air.


    While Yang Yun was fuming, the silkpants in front of him was indeed difficult to deal with. He almost wanted to wave his hands to let Ling Tian go, so he would not have to torture himself. But thinking about Yang KongQun¡¯s strict orders about investigating Ling Tian, he could only swallow his anger, "I believe that young noble also knows that arge matter urred in our Yang familyst night. We also have no choice but to search everyone who enters or leaves the city. This little one is only a subordinate and I hope that young noble will show me some mercy, letting me perform the formalities. I hope young noble can be more understanding."


    Ling Tian raised his eyes, "Large matter? Whatrge matter? Did that old fogey, Yang KongQun, die?"


    That single phrase made Yang Yun almost faint from anger as fire could be seen shooting out from his eyes. Thus, he could only lower his head to avoid Ling Tian from seeing the anger in his eyes. However, he could not control his body from trembling, "Young noble must be joking. Our family head is still extremely healthy and it had been rare for him to even fall ill in the past decade. How would he have an ident? However, NanGong Le, who came to my house as guest was assassinated by a scoundrel."


    Ling Tian replied with an ¡®oh¡¯ before saying, "I see, that silkpants died. The moment I saw him, I knew that he was short-lived. He had finally listened to the heavens, hahaha. Right, doesn¡¯t that mean that your little miss is now a widow? I heard that if you were to marry her over in such a circumstance, she will have to attend the wedding ceremony with a rooster. Yang Yun, after hearing this piece of news, this young noble feels extremely good in my heart. Men, reward him!"


    Yang Yun¡¯s body shook from anger as his lips also turned green, almost spitting out a mouthful of blood. He red at Ling Tian fiercely, almost wanting to bite off a piece of meat from Ling Tian! The faces of the Yang family''s guards were also ashen with their hands ced on the hilt of their des, staring at Ling Tian with a bloody killing intent.


    Wang Tong, who was by the side, came forward and handed out an ingot of silver, "This is my young noble¡¯s reward, quickly thank my young noble!"


    In a fit of rage, Yang Yun had subconsciously pushed Wang Tong¡¯s hand away.


    Ling Tian was enraged as he saw that! With a loud ¡®pa¡¯, his whipshed out, whipping a deep, bloody scar on Yang Yun¡¯s face, "You dare to reject this young noble¡¯s reward? Are you seeking death?! Why are all of you looking at me like that? You want to bite me? It seems that all of you are fat on guts! Scram! What has the death of NanGong Le has got to do with this young noble? This daddy here is just happy that he is dead! His marriage partner isn¡¯t my younger sister anyway! He ispletely unrted to me! On whose authority are you guys relying on to block me here?"


    Yang Yun covered his face with his hand as his eyes gleamed with hatred, almost exploding on the spot! As the head butler of the Yang family, he had always been a tyrannical being in the Sky Bearing Empire. Even if a normal government official were to see him, they would have to greet him from afar. Since when did he suffer from such humiliation? But, the person in front of him was someone who his young master ¡ª Yang Wei ¡ª master ¡ª Yang Lei ¡ª and even old master ¡ª Yang KongQun ¡ª was extremely wary of. With the heavy responsibility of testing Ling Tian, how would Yang Yun dare to create trouble?


    Taking in a deep breath, he tried his best to stabilize his emotions. With a dryughter which sounded even worse than him crying, he said, "Young noble Ling must be joking. Haha, young noble Ling is definitely someone magnanimous who will not make things difficult for us servants."


    "Joking? HAHAHA, what a joke! Yang Yun, are you my son? Why would I have the mood to joke with you? If you are not going to move aside, this young noble will make your headnd on the floor!" Ling Tian revealed a vicious smile; his white teeth glistening in the scorching sunlight, making him look like a ferocious animal choosing his prey to devour!


    Ling Tian knew that with Yang Yun¡¯s usual courage, Yang Yun would only be afraid that he was not willing to leave. How was it possible for Yang Yun to have the guts to check on him? For Yang Yun to be so insistent, Yang KongQun must have given a strict order to Yang Yun. As long as he takes a step back today, even if he had no suspicions, he would be the greatest suspect when the Yang family ry the matters today into the ears of the NanGong family. At that time, it would really be like the saying, ¡®With the yellow mud in your pants, it would be sheet even if it isn¡¯t sheet¡¯!


    Thus, Ling Tian definitely cannot give way at this moment. Not only will he not give way, he would be as domineering as he can be and give Yang KongQun a good act! You, Yang KongQun actually dare to make me, Ling Tian, into your dart board to deal with the NanGong family? How can I let things go your way?


    "Men! Drag all of these henchmen from the Yang family to the side and give them a good beating!" Ling Tian shouted out! With a sinisterughter, he continued, "The son-inw of the Yang family is dead and you guys want to vent your anger on me? You guys must be blind! Beat them! Beat them harshly! The person who beats them up the most, this young noble will reward you!"


    With amand, Wang Tong, Li Qing and the other guards of the Ling family grew excited! Without a shred of hesitation, Wang Tong¡¯s hand swung out and gave a good p to Yang Yun with a crisp and melodious sound!


    Yang Yun immediately spun on the spot from the p, falling on the floor like a ballerina (it seems as though this world does not have any ballerinas). Stars could be seen in his eyes, with blood flowing down from the corners of his mouth. As he opened his mouth, a few white teeth fell onto the ground with a trail of blood following them.


    Wang Tong then scolded, "The young noble rewarded you and a ve like you actually did not know how to thank him. You even had the guts to use your backing to block my young noble¡¯s way and offend my young noble¡¯s teacher. Is this how that old man Yang teaches you usually? You really threw the face of Yang KongQun! Grandpa Wang here will help your master, Yang KongQun, discipline his servants! From today on, you must know how high the heavens are and how thick the grounds are when youe out! Don¡¯t think that you are much just because you are a dog of the Yang family! Cheh! Not to mention you, even your old master does not have the rights to be so rude to my young noble. If I don¡¯t give you a good beating today, you wouldn¡¯t know what the rules out here are!"


    As he scolded, his legs were not idle, stomping on Yang Yun¡¯s face with his boots. Yang Yun was only able to let out a shriek, "Save me, have mercy¡­", before fainting.


    As the guards of the Yang family saw the Ling family¡¯s guards beat up Yang Yun, they could no longer hold back their anger. With rage burning in their eyes, they all began to pounce forward. The guards behind Ling Tian had already been rubbing their fists in excitement, as they looked at Wang Tong beat Yang Yun up with envy. Without amand, they also let out a battlecry and pounced forward. In that instant, a huge chain reaction started and the fight grew out of hand.


    By the city gates, the guards of the Ling and Yang family were tangled up in arge mess. The sounds of battles, cries of agony, cursing, punches, made a beautiful melody.


    Ling Tian was still seated atop his horse, leisurely wandering around in the mess. His suave face was filled with 30% of delight, 30% of cruelty and 30% of excitement. At the same time, he cursed and scolded the guards of the Yang family as the whip in his handsshed out towards the faces of the guards! Every single whip would result in blood and flesh sttering all over! While the guards of the Yang family dared to fight back against the others from the Ling family, they only dared to avoid this young noble.


    "Good servant, for this young noble to beat you, it means that I think highly of you. You dare to dodge?!" Such arrogant words naturally came out from the number one silkpants of the Sky Bearing Empire.


    The guards from both families shoved each other about, overcrowding the city gates as they broke out in battle. The original guards of the city gates had already been pushed out of the city! They observed the fight from afar, watching the scene in front of them excitedly as though it was a y. Why wasn¡¯t there anyone stopping the fight?! Stop them? Who would dare to? Didn¡¯t they see that it was young noble Ling? His uncle-inw is the current emperor. He had always beaten people up for nothing and it was no longer anything new after so many years.


    On the top of the city walls, a row of neatly-ordered heads appeared, watching the fight between the two families excitedly. Ling Tian¡¯s hat was already nted as the corners of his lips contorted with a malevolent grin. A string of curses flowed out from his mouth fluently, as his outer coat was also half opened. The whip in his hand sliced through the wind continuously, ringing out in the air like the sound of wind blowing through the bamboo forest. Everyone¡¯s mouth was agape in shock; he was indeed the number one silkpants of the Sky Bearing Empire! He should probably be called the number one silkpants in the world!


    About a hundred people from the Ling family came and the Yang family also had about a hundred people stationed by the city gates. While the numbers from both sides were simr, the strength of both parties could be seen with a single nce! With Ling Tian being there personally, the morale of the Ling family''s guards was unconsciously higher. Even though Ling Tian walked through the crowd on his horse andshed out his whip, no one from the Yang family dared to attack this young noble from the Ling family. They all knew that it wasn¡¯t much for them to fight with the guards of the Ling family. Regardless of whoever was victorious, they would at least get to vent their anger. But if they were to injure this young noble Ling, even Yang KongQun may not be able to protect them; even if he tried his best. Furthermore, they all knew how their old master was like. If they were to really touch that silkpants, even without the Ling family punishing them, their own old master would probably kill them as an apology. Who would be so foolish? They would just dodge whatever they could. If they could not, they would just suffer from a whip or two at most. No matter what, it was still better than losing their lives!


    A short whileter, victory and defeat was quickly determined. While the guards of the Ling family were injured, there were not many from the Yang family who could even stand up, as they ally on the floor.

 Chapter 124 - Win an Inch, Want a Foot

    <h4>Chapter 124: Win an Inch, Want a Foot</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    The sounds of horses¡¯ hoofs sounded from afar like raindrops.


    "Stop! Stop fighting!" Someone shouted out loud!


    Ling Tian ignored the shoutpletely as he continued to order, "Beat! Beat them up! Beat them up good! Let them remember this incident forever! Beat beat beat beat beat!!!"


    As he shouted, his hands were not idle either. After the loud shout for him to stop, not only did he not stop, he began to whip the Yang family guards even harder! The whip in his hands let out ¡®pa pa pa¡¯ sounds, raining down on the Yang family''s guards like rain.


    All of a sudden, another whip appeared from the side, tangling together with Ling Tian¡¯s whip. A deep voice then bellowed, "Nephew Ling Tian, do not go too far. It¡¯s best that you show some mercy!"


    Ling Tian turned to look; the one stopping his whip was Yang Wei¡¯s father, Yang Lei, and the one talking was Yang KongQun!


    After the Yang family received news of the fight breaking out at the city gates, they rushed here as fast as they could but were still toote. Seeing how those on the floor were all from their family, they all could not help but be ignited with rage as they red at Ling Tian hatefully. Especially Yang Wei and Yang Lei, who almost burst out on the spot.


    "Yang KongQun! What is the meaning of this?!" Unexpectedly, before those from the Yang family had a chance to say anything, Ling Tian hollered out first!


    "This young noble¡¯s teacher wants to enter the city, what has that got to do with your Yang family? Yang KongQun, you allowed a bunch of your underlings to stop my teacher¡¯s carriage. They were arrogant and despotic, purposefully making things difficult for my teacher and not letting him into the city. When this young noble came to receive him personally, your men still dared to make a move against me! Yang KongQun, you are too arrogant! In this broad daylight, do you really think that your Yang family can cover the whole Sky Bearing City with the palm of your hands? Yang KongQun, I think that you old fogey want to revolt! How bold!! I will make sure toin to my uncle-inw about you old brat! Execute your whole family and confiscate all of your possessions!"


    With a nted hat and untidy clothes, Ling Tian¡¯s face was sinister and his voice loud, scolding Yang KongQun as though Yang KongQun was in the wrong! It was as though Ling Tian had suffered arge grievance, being extremely wronged!


    As Ling Tian said that, everyone from the Yang family almost fainted from anger. They all suddenly felt like they were fishes out of water, taking in arge breath of air in unison.


    The sounds of swords unsheathing could then be heard; half of the Yang family''s guards drew out their des with faces of rage. The family head of the Yang family was someone who could be said to be a head above the rest in the Sky Bearing Empire. Today, he was actually scolded by Ling Tian so ferociously, calling him an old fogey and old brat. This was something that they just could not endure!


    A quick trace of anger shed by Yang KongQun¡¯s face and he waved his hands,manding his troops to stay calm. However, his eagle-like eyes continued to be focused on Ling Tian¡¯s face, as though he did not want to miss a single trace of Ling Tian¡¯s emotions. Then, a slight smile appeared on his face, "Nephew Ling Tian, arge incident happened in my Yang family. A guest from afar was killed innocently and we are searching the whole city for the perpetrator. What is wrong with that? But you, inverting ck into white and being unreasonable. Perhaps, you have a guilty conscience?"


    "I am inverting ck into white? I am being unreasonable? I have a guilty conscience? Yang KongQun, what kind of bullsheet are you spewing? Didn¡¯t NanGong Le die in your Yang family? Why are you putting the me on my head? I think that you old brat must be afraid of the NanGong family! Maligning this young noble? Cheh! Yang KongQun, I can¡¯t believe that you actually have the face to say that! Not to mention NanGong Le, even if I want to kill your three bastard grandchildren, this young noble will definitely kill them openly. Is there a need for me to have a guilty conscience? What a big joke! Even if this young noble killed that silkpants NanGong Le, what can you do to me?!" Ling Tian shouted back with his nose pointed to the sky, being abnormally arrogant and domineering.


    "Since you have already admitted that you killed NanGong Le, repay justice to my Yang family!" Yang Lei, who was by the side, interrupted.


    "Cheh, you really know how to go with the flow. If this daddy here does it, I would not be afraid to admit it. But, you better not think about framing me if it was not done by me! If you dare to malign me any further, I will go andin to my uncle-inw!"


    "If that¡¯s the case, since nephew Ling Tian has nothing to hide, why did you stop my men from searching you? Can there be another secret in the carriage?" Yang KongQun was not angry in the slightest, asking with a solemn tone.


    Ling Tian then chuckled, "Yang KongQun, you do not need to agitate me. If they chose to talk to me nicely, this young noble will invite my teacher down personally. I can even give the carriage to your Yang family! After all, your Yang family is poor and will not have too many of these carriages. It wouldn¡¯t matter much for this young noble to give one or two of such carriages to your Yang family. However, your guys stopped me as though they were robbers, with malevolent looks on their faces. Do you think this young noble will ept such a treatment? I originally wanted to let you guys check the carriage, but that will be impossible now! This daddy here just isn¡¯t willing, what are you going to do about that?"


    Ling Tian¡¯s words were also extremely vicious; the Yang family poor? One of the Eight Great Families on the continent wouldck carriages? If this were to be spread, the Yang family would not be able to raise their heads anymore!


    "Ling Tian, you better not go too far. Our Yang family has been enduring you for a long time already. You have to know that we have our limits too!" Yang Wei, who was by the side, shouted out.


    "Look look look, this is how everyone from your Yang family acts. Scum without any upbringing! This young noble is talking to your grandfather, since when is it your turn to interrupt us? Are you the family head of the Yang family now?" Ling Tian said with sarcasm.


    "You!" Yang Wei was angered to the point he could not say anything. However, he did not dare to retort either as what Ling Tian said wasn¡¯t wrong. After all, he did not pick the right timing to interrupt, only realizing his mistake after he had shouted out. If his grandfather were to really misunderstand him, things would be extremely bad!


    Yang KongQun then looked at Ling Tian with a slight flicker in his eyes, "Nephew Ling Tian, are you really not going to let this old man check your carriage?" His tone was extremely deep, as though it was the signal for a storm.


    Ling Tian then burst out intoughter and replied with a question, "Yang KongQun, must you really check this carriage? If you really want to check it, it is simple as well. You just need to agree to a single condition and this young noble will invite Mister Qin out immediately. I will even give you the carriage and you can check it as you like!" He purposefully mentioned giving the Yang family the carriage, coating his words with ayer of sarcasm.


    "What condition?" Yang KongQun began to frown. How was it possible that he wanted to check this carriage? There was only an old man inside and nothing else to check. He was only trying to test Ling Tian¡¯s reaction. However, he never imagined that the situation would develop as such.


    "Very simple, let¡¯s make things clear first. If you cannot find the perpetrator in the carriage, what will your Yang family do? If this young noble is satisfied, this young noble will not say a second word. I would invite my teacher down and leave without the carriage!" Ling Tian said with a bright smile, looking at Yang KongQun as though he was a starving mouse looking at a piece of cheese. His expression seemed to be telling Yang KongQun, ¡®Hehe, it is time to extort you!¡¯


    "Hahaha, nephew Ling Tian, since you are so insistent, I will not be so calctive with you. I shall believe that the perpetrator isn¡¯t in the carriage. Go back with your men and tell your grandfather that I will find him for chess when I have the time." Yang KongQun said with a smile, looking like a doting grandfather.


    What a joke, I already know that there is only an old man, Mister Qin, in the carriage. If this old man still makes a bet with you, isn¡¯t this just giving you the opportunity to extort me? Since your Ling family does not have any suspicions now, why do I have to y along with you? Thus, Yang KongQun let Ling Tian pass immediately. Seeing Ling Tian¡¯s domineering appearance, Yang KongQun¡¯s suspicions were also gone. He could not help but think to himself, "It seems that it really wasn¡¯t this brat!"


    "HAHAHA," Ling Tian burst out intoughter, "Yang KongQun, what do you take this young noble to be? Checking when you want to and I have to leave when you ask me to leave?" He then pointed to his guards, "Take a look at what your men did to them? Trying to leave without giving me an exnation? There isn¡¯t something so good in the world! This is the territory of my uncle-inw, this is a ce withws!" Ling Tian shouted with anger, his voice resounding in the city gates!


    Looking at the guards of the Yang family, blood was flowing from all of their noses and mouths as their teeth fell out and limbs fractured. There wasn¡¯t a single person who was uninjured and it was just unbearable to even watch them. Looking at the guards of the Ling family, while there were some with bandages, the majority of them were uninjured. All of them stood up brimming with energy, with not even a single serious injury.


    Just who should give who an exnation? Everyone could not help but have that doubt.


    Everyone stared at each other speechlessly. Using a present day saying, ¡®Seated silently with tears streaming down the face, the sound of a camel¡¯s bell ringing in their ears". [1]


    Everyone from the Yang family were basically angered speechless by Ling Tian. All the guards of the Ling family were holding their lips tightly, afraid that they would burst out intoughter if they weren¡¯t careful! This young noble of theirs was really too¡­ even after having the upper hand, he still has to extort them!


    No matter how tolerant he was, Yang KongQun could no longer rein in his anger as he hollered, "Nephew Ling Tian, you have already gained enough benefits. Now that the Yang family is busy with our affairs, we cannot be bothered with being calctive with you. It''s best that you don¡¯t go too far!"


    Ling Tian then snorted, "Who is the one going too far here? Your guards are just more heavily injured on the surface. Yang KongQun, if you did notmand them to be so unreasonable, will this young noble stoop myself down to their level? Your Yang family was the one who created trouble first and blew things up. Now, you want to let me forget about everything with a single sentence? Yang KongQun, as the family head of a Great Family, don¡¯t you think that it is extremely embarrassing for you to say something like that? Do you really need me to ask my uncle-inw to be the judge of this matter?"


    Everyone was speechless as they were filled with admiration by how this silkpants young noble was able to invert ck into white. With a single sentence, he made the Ling family the victim of this incident! Furthermore, the Yang family had no way to retort because they were indeed the ones who started the incident.


    [1]: This is taken from the lyrics of a song, ËÍÕ½ÓÑ, which means to send off theirrades into battle.

 Chapter 125 - The NanGong Family

    <h4>Chapter 125: The NanGong Family</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: celllll


    Yang KongQun let out a heavy sigh as he asked, "What do you want?"


    Ling Tian smiled delightedly, "Simple, this young noble¡¯s bodyguard is injured and would need a physician to attend to him. My teacher had travelled for such a long distance and is already weary. In addition to being shocked by you Yangs, he would require some therapeutic remedy. This young noble here has a lot of things to do and because of your problems, I¡¯ve had to tarry for a whole afternoon! The Yang family should also show some courtesy; how about giving us ten thousand taels of silver aspensation. This young noble shall also be magnanimous and not argue with you all any longer." Ling Tian appeared full of sincerity as he spoke; even sighing at himself, as though he was shocked at his own magnanimity.


    Looking at Ling Tian¡¯s shameless expression, all the Yang family members revealed looks of murder, and stared daggers at him. As long as Yang KongQun gave themand, all of them would immediately throw themselves forward, beating that intolerable fellow into a pulp.


    Yang KongQun took a deep breath slowly, suppressing the boiling blood caused by his anger to Ling Tian. Currently, the Yang family was facing both internal and external conflicts; it was definitely inadvisable to provoke their decade old enemy, the Ling Family! If they were to do so, it would be equivalent to provoking the NanGong, Ling, Wang and Imperial Families! Even if the problem could be solved, the Yangs would also end up ruined! Since this was a mere few thousand taels of silver, they could afford it; when they recovered in the future, then he would slowly take care of this kid! Ling Tian would always be in Sky Bearing anyway ¡ª it was not like he could grow wings and fly off!


    Moreover, this kid Ling Tian had picked this sort of opportune time to take advantage of his weakness. Obviously, Ling Tian had already analysed the circumstances. If Yang KongQun did not want his family to weaken and copse, then this grievance must be swallowed and not let out!


    "Since that¡¯s the case, this old man shall fork out twenty thousand taels of silver and we shall let matters be bygones, alright?" Once Yang KongQun had made his decision, his troubled heart settled down again and he spoke in a level tone.


    No matter the case, he finally expelled his suspicions regarding the Ling Family. Although he had investigated the Ling Family, deep in his heart, he did not want the matter to be rted to them. This would only mean that they had both internal and external troubles to solve. His carefully made ns would end up flowing away like a spring river flowing east. After all, this was only twenty thousand taels of silver!


    The moment his words were spoken, the surrounding people had a huge change in expression!


    Everybody thought that Yang KongQun would definitely not ept the unreasonable terms set down by Ling Tian. The Yang family''s guards already had their weapons drawn out of their sheaths and were brimming with killing intent; the people on the Ling side had also long grasped the weapons on their hands. The people situated on the city walls were also waiting for a good show; who knew that Yang KongQun would end up with such a weak finish?


    Even Ling Tian himself thought that this was out of his expectations; to think that this willy fellow knows how to endure! Indeed a sly figure of his generation!


    Ling Tian, however, burst out intoughter, "Senior is taking this too seriously! This junior was only pulling your leg. Since Grandpa Yang has already suggested a suitablepensation, if junior were to reject, then that would be not showing you face! As the old saying goes, ¡®If the Elder bestows something, the Junior does not dare to reject¡¯. As such, this junior Ling Tian will be disrespecting you if I were to reject! These twenty thousand taels of silver is not a small sum, enough for this young noble to visit the Smoky Thea Tower for a few nights of enjoyment. As such, I really should thank you, this junior really has a lot of fate with you! Hahaha¡­"


    Ling Tian appeared to be so ted, to the point he even changed the way he addressed Yang KongQun. Before that, it was Yang KongQun that old fogey or old brat, those sorts of derogatoryments. But in an instant, it changed to being Senior Yang and Grandpa Yang. This 180-degree change in expression let others gape in astonishment. In a blink of an eye, he became extremely warm and close towards Yang KongQun, his face full of radiance, as though he could not hold back the happiness in his heart.


    The crowd all sighed in amazement: For this Young Noble Ling to not have a profession as an actor, what a waste of a good talent!


    After receiving the bills that Yang Lei passed over with gritted teeth, Ling Tian pped the bills against his finger with a ¡®pa¡¯ sound; his face full of happiness as he said, "Twenty thousand taels, not a single tael less. Thank you, Elder Yang!" He cupped his hands, and amidstughing heartily, saddled his ck horse and moved off. The chariot behind him also set off slowly and the Ling Family''s guards also got onto their horses and galloped away, their faces beaming with happiness!


    Within the courtyard of the Yang Family, over a hundred men wore white bandages on their foreheads. Some sported bandages on their arms, fresh blood continuously seeping from the white cloth. Furthermore, people were constantly being carried in and one of them was the Head Butler, Yang Yun.


    Head Butler Yang was still unconscious, his mouth sunken in. It was obvious that all his teeth were knocked out by someone, with at least seven to eight of his ribs broken. However, he was not in any life-threatening scenario and would be able to keep his little life. Most of those injured were the same, some lighter and some heavier injuries, but no one in danger of dying. The people who acted against them seemed to be very considerate.


    Yang KongQun, Yang Lei, Yang Zhen, as well as NanGong Yu, all stood on the stone steps of the inner courtyard, all with different expressions.


    Yang Lei and Yang Zhen had expressions of fury, the veins on their heads jumping and grinding soundsing from their mouths. Yang KongQun however, appeared indifferent, as though he had other thoughts.


    NanGong Yu, who was standing by the side, saw the whole courtyard full of casualties. While her expression on the surface seemed to be full of fury, the pupils of her eyes revealed an expression of relief! ¡®Yang KongQun you evil fellow; you plotted against my brother and adopted this sort of stance in order to curry favor with my NanGong family. The whole world knows that Ling Tian is a silkpant and your Yang family would usually give way to him. But today, you went against him despite the troubles on your hands. You are obviously trying to draw the attention of others to the Ling Family! Old fart! Since your scheme is going ording to your wishes, how can thisdy here let you achieve it? The Ling Family might look easy to handle, but if we were to really take action, it would be as good as pitting the NanGong Family against the entire Sky Bearing Empire. If thisdy here did not find out the truth, I would still kept in the dark by you. But now that I¡¯ve already discovered your actions, in my eyes, you¡¯re merely putting on a despicable act in front of me!¡¯ NanGong Yu thought to herself viciously.


    "Dad, I don¡¯t understand why you would back down willingly just like that! Since we want to investigate the Ling Family and Ling Tian, why would you deploy the lowest ranked guards over? This time, if we had a few experts on the scene, how would our Yang Family''s men be beaten up til this extent and furthermore subject to such humiliation!" Yang Lei blustered. Right now, he longed to dismember Ling Tian into a thousand pieces!


    "Disgraceful! We went over to investigate, not to wage a war! We only went over to confirm our suspicions; if we had brought along our experts, would that still be an investigation? If, in the worst case scenario, we end up beating that kid Ling Tian to death or end up crippling him? How do we fix the scenario? Right now, the Yang family is so unstable and you want to invite the wrath of the Ling Family over as well? This old man ordered these people there for them to be beaten! If Ling Tian did not beat them up and earnestly allowed to them search the carriage, or if he wasn¡¯t there in person, then that would mean trouble! If that¡¯s the case, then the Ling family would definitely be at the top of the list! However, since he acted as per his arrogant and despotic self, then we now have to lie low and watch the situation further!" Yang KongQun hollered in fury.


    "Oh? If that¡¯s the case, then does Family Head Yang think that the Ling Family is the prime suspect in killing my brother? Is this entire matter orchestrated by the Ling Family?" NanGong Yu calmly spoke out. However, an indiscernible sh of ridicule appeared in the pupils of her eyes.


    "I can¡¯t be sure at the moment!" Yang KongQun replied cautiously, "However, the suspicion on them has not been lifted yet. This old man feels that the kid Ling Tian is hiding some secrets which I cannot figure out."


    "Oh!" NanGong Yu let out a sound full of hidden understanding and did not speak further. However, deep in her heart, she was relentlessly cursing, ¡®You old fox, keep ying your tricks and lies! See who will believe you!¡¯


    The NanGong Family.


    NanGong TianLong trembled from head to toe, as a thin piece of paper fell from his hand and drifted towards the ground. For many years now, the hands of this NanGong family head had never been unstable, till now where he let slip the paper in his hands. In that very instant, the imposing lord of Southern Zheng, the NanGong family head, seemed to have turned into a life sized statue ¡ª his powerful stature seemingly bing rigid. The wrinkles on his face also seemed clearer at this moment!


    Madam NanGong looked at her husband in bewilderment as she bent down to pick up the mail sent over by the pigeon. Only she, other than the family head himself, dared to read the secret letters sent.


    "Le¡¯er!!!!" An agonized shriek sounded out and Madam NanGong felt as though her heart had been forcefully ripped out of her at this moment! On the letter was her daughter¡¯s neat and elegant handwriting. The words were few, the meaning clear. This was a mere piece of paper; but to Madam NanGong, it was like a thunderstorm on a sunny day! Her emotions ran amok in that instant!


    The woman who was nocking from men in terms of ability, Madam NanGong, suddenly felt her vision turn ck. At the same time, she lost track of her senses. Her face as white as snow and her body suddenly pitched backward as she copsed!


    "Wife!" NanGong TianLong took his copsed wife into his arms, desperately calling out to her.


    After a long while, Madam NanGong finally regained her consciousness. Scenes of NanGong Le, from childhood till his present age, shed piece after piece across her eyes. Though her son was stubborn and unruly, licentious and behaved like a silkpant, inside her heart, he was still her beloved darling whom she had carried for close to ten months! However, this piece of paper seemed to have gorged out twenty years of her blood, sweat, and tears!


    "Le¡¯er! My Le¡¯er!!¡­" Madam NanGong let out another heart-rending scream of despair, her mind at aplete loss. She suddenly felt as though her life on this Earth had lost all meaning! Half of her soul seemed to have left her body, dissipating into the sky.


    "Puah¡­" Madam NanGong suddenly opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Her pristine white clothing was now stained with spots of red, that was the heartbroken blood of a caring mother! She then could not bear the mental stress and fainted once again into her husband¡¯s embrace, her eyes tightly shut. It was as though she did not wish to wake up and did not wish to face this cruel news head on¡­


    "Le¡¯er¡­ Le¡¯er!¡­" There was a moment of peace and quiet before NanGong TianLong¡¯s rigid body began to tremble once more. While hugging his unconscious wife¡¯s body tightly, two streams of tears formed, rolling down his face! Suddenly, he jerked his head up, viciously staring at the north, where the Sky Bearing Empire was situated, before letting out an animalistic growl from deep within himself, "Yang ¡ª Kong ¡ª Qun!!!" The tone was low, only heard by himself and his wife, but it was full of a hatred to the bones. This, the two of them were clear about it.


    The news of NanGong Le¡¯s death traveled faster than the wind! Not even a day had passed and every major power on the Heavenly Star Continent had obtained this piece of news. Every leader in charge of a major power simultaneously thought of these two words upon receiving the piece of news: A chance!

 Chapter 126 - Brewing Storm

    <h4>Chapter 126: Brewing Storm</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Western Han, Eastern Zhao, Wu Empire, Southern Zheng, Northern Wei, all of them almost reacted at the same time! They all sent their trusted aides to the Sky Bearing Empire! Even if they cannot get any benefits from the Sky Bearing Empire, they can get some information about their opponent¡¯s strength. This can also be considered to be a great harvest for them. If they can form an alliance with one of the other powers, that would be even better! Now, the storm is brewing in the Sky Bearing Empire with many powers gathered within it. This is also the best time for them to take advantage of the troubled times!


    Every empire had been preparing in secret for battle! Everyone could tell that the death of this insignificant silkpants had already became the best chance! As long as this matter wasn¡¯t handled carefully, the mes of war would burst forth, starting with the Sky Bearing Empire!


    Before Meng GeLi had a chance to set off from the Northern Wei, he received this unexpected news, thus increasing his entourage.


    After receiving this piece of news, Meng GeLi went silent for a full 10 minutes, before letting out a long sigh!


    The Sky Bearing Empire now was just like an ancient beast, opening it¡¯s malevolent mouth while revealing the treasures hidden within its stomach! While everyone knew that it was dangerous for them to go, risking the possibility of being eaten up, all the heroes of the world still chose to enter into the mouth of the beast. Despite the risk of death, they hoped that the treasure in the beast would belong to them!


    With the current unstable situation, who knows how many heroes would be buried in the Sky Bearing Empire!


    NanGong Le was originally an insignificant character, who only had the advantage of the ¡®NanGong¡¯ surname. He was the son of the family head and he was even the eldest son of the first wife. However, he did not inherit the family¡¯s legacy and did not have the rights to be the next family head. He was just nothing more than a silkpants with no merit to speak of.


    The death of someone as insignificant as him was something that no one would have paid attention to originally. But in such troubled times, NanGong Le had unexpectedly died on the way to a marriage proposal. If the party he was making a proposal to wasn¡¯t the granddaughter of the Yang family, if the Yang family wasn¡¯t in the center of the continent and part of the Sky Bearing Empire, the death of NanGong Le would bepletely unimportant.


    However, all of the conditions had all been luckily fulfilled. Thus, even if he was just an insignificant character, he was already fated to be recorded into the annals of history. No matter what his reputation was, no matter how the people in future would discuss about him, the name of NanGong Le was definitely going to be recorded down in the books.


    How many virtuous officials had worked their hearts out, striving for the very best in everything they do. How many famous generals had spilled their bloods in the battlefield, fighting a hundred battles. However, they were unable to be recorded down in history! As for NanGong Le, this absolutely unlikely character to appear in the history books had actually lived forever in the books! If NanGong Le were to find out about that in his afterlife, would he feel gratitude towards LingTian?


    "What? NanGong TianLong¡¯s son died in the Sky Bearing Empire? Furthermore, it was after Yang KongQun epted the marriage?"


    Xiao Family.


    Xiao FengHan stood up andughed, "Gather all the elders and family members for a meeting in the Meeting Hall! For this matter to happen in such a sensitive time, this is just like a biscuit falling down from the sky! Hahaha, Ling Tian, Ling Tian. After making me depressed for a full ten years, you finally gave me a big present! If this old man does not ept it, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of your good will!"


    While he did not understand the whole affair, and did not investigate the matter, Xiao FengHan was certain that this matter was definitely done by Ling Tian!


    Xiao FengHan still had a lingering fear from facing that demon like little brat! Now that the world was about to erupt into chaos with undercurrents all around, who would dare to risk the chaos of the world, stirring up the world to seek some benefits from it? Apart from that mysterious teen, who else could there be?


    But if he wants to send men to the Sky Bearing Empire to make use of this opportunity, Xiao FengHan would not be able to avoid facing Ling Tian. But how can Ling Tian¡¯s wisdom be underestimated? Since he had chosen to stir up a storm, how was it possible for him to not have a trump card?


    If the person sent there wasn¡¯t wise and capable enough, he would definitely be led by the nose! If he wasn¡¯t careful, not only would he be unable to win any benefits for his family, he may even fall into the trap of that little brat.


    We must be extremely careful! Extremely cautious! Who should we send?


    "The weeping willow extends three thousand miles, with ny thousand graceful threads;


    Seating and watching the storms of the world, only my northeast number one Xiao!"


    This little poem was to describe the number one financial magnate, the northeast Xiao family. The wealth, manpower, resources, and power of the Xiao family could be described from this poem. The three thousand miles of mountains and rivers in the northeast region waspletely controlled by the Xiao family. It wouldn¡¯t be too much to call the Xiao family an empire. It was also no wonder that the Xiao family would disdain to be ranked together with the Eight Great Families. With the power they controlled, it was not something which any of the great family canpare with.


    As long as the Xiao family was present, the ce would definitely be filled with willows.


    "With the weeping willows all around, the Xiao family will be wealthy for a thousand years!" This was phrase which their wise ancestor had left behind for them. The Xiao family had always kept to this teaching; as long as the Xiao family was present, they would definitely grow willows regardless of the difficulty. After generations of nting willows, this hand resulted in the spectacr scene of the willows across three thousand miles.


    The Xiao Family, Green Ripple Immortal Park.


    Here, was where the headquarters of the Xiao family was. There were continuous rows of buildings, overwhelming but yet solemn. The beauty of the buildings made it seem like an immortal¡¯s pce. At the gate of the immortal park, arge crater was cleaved out from a small hill before being ttened carefully. Then, a gigantic azurite rock, over ten thousand catties heavy, was embedded into it, with the words ¡®Green Ripple Immortal Park¡¯ engraved into it. Then, the words were painted in gold, shining in the sunlight. Every word was at least the height of half a person, filled with the domineering aura of a monarch!


    At this moment, there was a hundred men squadron stationed at the entrance of the vi with a healthy horse behind everyone. The eyes of the hundred men were extremely calm with a clear divine light in their eyes. The temples by the side of their heads were raised up high, obviously looking like experts of the pugilistic world.


    The person at the very front had a refined schrly appearance, with his beard flowing gently in the wind. He had red phoenix eyes, sharp nose, broad forehead, square face and an unrestrained vibe behind his imposing aura. He was dressed entirely in green with his posture upright, looking as though he was about to make a trip. He was the wisest person in the Xiao family, the younger brother of Xiao FengHan, Xiao FengYang.


    By the side of Xiao FengYang was a inly dressed youngdy. Her fine ck hair was like the waterfall, with a jade like face, arched eyebrows and clear eyes. Below her charming nose bridge, her lips were a red rosy color. Her body¡¯s figure was extremely bnced, being a little fat if she put on a little more weight and looking a little skinny if she lost any more weight. She was indeed a beauty who could cause nations to topple! She was the precious jewel of the Xiao family, Xiao YanXue!


    Xiao FengHan walked out from the inside and the hundred-plus people bowed to him respectfully.


    "FengYang, when you go to the Sky Bearing Empire this time, it would be best if things go your way. If it doesn¡¯t go your way, it is best for you to pull out early with your safety as the number one priority. You can make the decision for everything on the ground and you do not need to be too concerned about the losses and gains. You are someone who my Xiao family cannot lose!" Xiao FengHan¡¯s tone was solemn and cautious.


    After he heard about the news, he was first excited. But after thinking about it, he felt as though something was wrong. To stir up a storm in such a critical period, Xiao FengHan would not believe that there wasn¡¯t a scheme hiding within it, even if his head was chopped off! Especially since the Sky Bearing Empire was the territory of that little devil, how could Xiao FengHan not be worried?


    But if he were to give up the matter and ignore itpletely, Xiao FengHan felt that it was a waste of this chance. After much consideration, Xiao FengHan personally picked out his second brother, Xiao FengYang, who was resourceful and extremely careful. Xiao FengHan was extremely certain that with his second brother¡¯s brains and might, he may be able to contend with Ling Tian. Even if he wasn¡¯t able to do so, he would definitely be able to make a full retreat.


    As for sending Xiao YanXue as well, it was Xiao FengHan¡¯s precautionary measure. While Xiao YanXue was still young, she was extremely intelligent and shrewd, being one of the most outstanding person of her generation! Together with the fact that a female was more meticulous, she would definitely be of great help to Xiao FengYang. If not for the fact that Xiao YanXue was ady, he would have definitely made her the sessor to the Xiao family.


    Besides that, he had another thought, "The Sky Bearing Empire is the territory of the little monster after all. If Xiao FengYang were to frustrate him with his actions, Xiao FengYang may not even be able to return!" After all, while the world may ignore Ling Tian¡¯s existence, Xiao FengHan had personally experienced the wisdom of this brat. He had paid close attention to Ling Tian in these few years, understanding the strength which Ling Tian grasped. As long as Xiao YanXue was present, she would be able to serve as a buffer. First, Xiao YanXue was Xiao FengHan¡¯s only granddaughter and her status would make one cautious about touching her. Second, Old Madam Ling had always loved and doted on Xiao YanXue, with the both of them even exchanging letters over the years. In case anything goes wrong, she should be able to serve as a mediator. Third, Xiao YanXue was rted to a huge gamble between both their families. If Ling Tian does not want to hand over half of his family¡¯s wealth, he would definitely have to be polite to Xiao YanXue. Fourth, there was a vague intent of using her as a honey trap. Facing such a beauty, even if she were to really make a mistake, which man on earth can bear to kill her?


    "Rest assured elder brother, when this foolish younger brother goes there this time, I will definitely not let you down!" Xiao FengYan replied with a smile, ignoring his elder brother¡¯s concern as he thought to himself, "At the very most, Ling Tian is just a young man who is still wet behind the ears. Is he worth so much attention? Us brothers had roamed unhindered in the world for a few decades already. Since when have we been afraid of anyone?"


    Xiao FengHan was naturally able to read his younger brother¡¯s thoughts. Xiao FengHan knew that everything about this brother of his was good, apart from the fact that he was too arrogant. That bad habit of his was something which had never been corrected. Xiao FengHan then let out a long sigh as he warned again, "Second brother, YanXue, when the both of you go to the Sky Bearing Empire, the both of you would definitely face Ling Tian from the Ling family. The both of you must bear this in mind, do not be careless!!" Xiao FengHan purposely emphasized on hisst few words.

 Chapter 127 - Invitation from the Royal Consort

    <h4>Chapter 127: Invitation from the Royal Consort</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: celllll


    On the other side, Xiao YanXue snorted lovably, apparently unsatisfied with how her grandfather kept mentioning that infamous silkpants¡¯ name with such a serious expression. The only thing praiseworthy about him would be the fact that he had a good grandmother as well as a good mother. In their family, which of the males was actually outstanding?


    Xiao FengHan merelyughed as he pinched YanXue¡¯s nose lightly, saying, "Littless, don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re the gambling stake between our two families, hahaha¡­"


    Her face turned red at thisment. Xiao YanXue could not help but shout out embarrassedly, "Grandpa, you¡¯re already at such an age but you''re still so childish. Grandma Ling is a woman of calibre to be respected. But, she has made a mistake of thinking too highly of her grandson and thinking too lowly of me! Hmph, I can guarantee that, for this gambling match, our Xiao Family will not lose. You can rest assured and wait to receive half of the Ling Family¡¯s wealth, this is more worth looking at!"


    Xiao FengHan burst out into raucousughter.


    The crowd cupped their fists and bid their farewells. Under the order of Xiao FengYang, the hundred of them got onto their horses at the same time. All the horses neighed in unison as the people got onto them, tossing their manes and galloping off!


    Sky Bearing Empire! My Xiao Family, ising! All the rains and winds will gather at Sky Bearing, so how can our Xiao Family be absent?


    Just as every major power on the continent was preparing themselves anxiously by recruiting and deploying armies, the Sky Bearing''s Ling Family, who was situated in the centre of the vortex, was actually holding a weing dinner for the great Mister Qin.


    In the feast, Grandpa Ling ¡ª as per usual ¡ª lectured Ling Tian for failing to meet up to expectations. After which, Grandpa Ling then grumbled continuously towards Mister Qin,ining about Ling Tian¡¯s unruly behavior for the past few years and how Ling Tian was not improving. Grandpa Ling finally beseeched Mister Qin to further educate Ling Tian, since he was the only teacher willing to take Ling Tian in, and that he had to make Ling Tian see the error in his ways, so that Ling Tian might change. He was allowed to beat and scold Ling Tian as he saw fit, so long as Ling Tian had a breath of life remaining.


    While Grandpa Ling was venting his frustration, Ling Tian merely kept his head down, not daring to make a sound. As for his mother, Chu Ting''er, her face was full of guilt as she lowered her head, not even daring to eat; it was as though her face had beenpletely thrown away by the silkpants son of hers. Sitting by the side, Ling Xiao originally expressed his agreement and even wanted to add his own thoughts. But with a ¡®prating¡¯ re from his wife, this Sky Bearing''s great general was suddenly tongue-tied. Seems like this was an inherited fear in the Ling Family¡¯s men¡­


    Mister Qin had an expression as though he wanted tough but could not. Teach him? Stop joking with me! Since ten years ago, I had nothing left to teach him. It is more like him teaching me instead! With a mouth full of wine, he choked till his face turned red but was unable to swallow it, afraid that he would spit it back out and make a greater fool of himself.


    The only person who understood everything, Old Madam Ling, was rolling her eyes. She originally looked at Grandpa Ling with eyes that were betweenughter and anger. But seeing that old man spewing endlessly, she finally blew her top, "You darned old man, have you finished talking? We¡¯re having a meal, why are you talking so much? Seeing that no one is stopping you, you¡¯re bing more and more vigorous, huh? This is a weing feast for Mister Qin! Shut up and eat!"


    Grandpa Ling seemed to have lost the ability to talk and could only resentfully raise his cup, downing the wine in a go. Hisrynx suddenly seemed to have a lock on it, unable to even speak a word.


    After the meal, Mister Qin put on a severe expression,manding Ling Tian to follow him to his courtyard as though he was about to give thetter a dressing down. He flicked his sleeves and blustered, ring at Ling Tian. Grandpa Ling watched with satisfaction at the side, before sping his hands behind his back and strolling back to his study, waiting for the good news from Mister Qin.


    The duo barely stepped into the courtyard before Mister Qin lost control of himself. His snow white beard trembled and his old wrinkled face curved into something resembling a flower blossom as his solemn self moments ago vanished totally. "My dear Young Noble Ling, your subterfuge is top-notch! This old me regrets not staying here for the past three years, missing out on so many entertaining shows!"


    Ling Tian alsoughed in response, "Mister, there¡¯s no need to feel regret. So long as you remain here, I can assure you that what''sing next will be even more interesting!" His face now revealed a mischievous look as he continued, "Charging in from the front, how can that beat the euphoria of sneaking up on someone and assassinating them? To let your enemies die without knowing who the mastermind is, depressed to the point of puking blood, isn¡¯t that more efficient! Rather than merely hiding in a secret ce and controlling the scenes from behind, to be someone who is a good-for-nothing and yet be able to summon the winds and call the rains, that is what I¡¯m after! All under the heavens might think they know me, but who under the heavens actually does! Letting my enemies die under confusion and depression, is my greatest joy!" Ling Tian shook his head and winked.


    "Hahaha¡­" Mister Qin felt as though he hadughed more today, than he had for the past three years. However, he suddenly thought of something, and asked, "By the way, you haven¡¯t gotten rid of the Ling Kong and son pair?"


    Ling Tian smirked, "Both father and son have fallen into my trap a long time ago. I currently have their lives in the palm of my hand and can let them disappear without sound nor news at any moment. I was actually intending to find an opportune time. Now, an opportunity has arrived; after the NanGong and Yang family duke it out, it would be the best time to cleanse the Ling Family!"


    Mister Qin trembled involuntarily; he naturally understood what ¡®cleansing the Ling family¡¯ meant. Most likely, thousands of people were about to pay the price for Ling Tian¡¯s ¡®cleanliness program¡¯! That price, would be their lives.


    In Mister Qin¡¯s impression, Ling Tian was a good person and a good student. However, this good person had a limit ¡ª so long as you do not provoke him, all would be fine; since Ling Tian was a magnanimous person. But if you touch his baseline, he will change his attitude, faster than the time taken for you to flip a page on a book. Once he reveals his cruel and vicious self, it would surpass anyone¡¯s imagination!


    For Ling Tian, his ''endure'' came in two different forms. The first was the ''endure'' in tolerance, the second was the ''endure'' in ruthlessness! [1] For both, Mister Qin had first hand experience!


    Needless to say, Ling Tian personally helped Mister Qin to settle down. However, when he returned, he did not see any traces of Ling Chen and Yu BingYan. Only after asking around did he realize that his mother had called the two of them over for some idle chat. This got Ling Tian puzzled, what sort of weird ideas is my mother up to again? Ever since Old Madam Ling got her to slowly take over the family business, Ling Tian had begun to feel that his mom was getting more and more difficult to deal with. He originally thought that his mother was merely a kind and loving person; but after digging deeper, he discovered that this was not the case. Just take a look at the females in the Ling Family, all of them were iparably valiant. This was especially true after his mother took over the family business. She seemed to be enthusiastic about it, revealing her outstanding talents. In addition to the support from Old Madam Ling, she had turned into the model of a career superwoman in Ling Tian¡¯s eyes.


    An interesting cycle was imperceptibly formed in the Ling Family. From the memories of his previous life, Ling Tian had numerous business ns and ideas. As the saying goes, even a person who hasn¡¯t eaten pork before would have seen a pig walk. A few random pointers thrown to Old Madam Ling would make her treat them like treasures. After polishing them and passing them to Chu Ting''er, she would not carelessly treat them as mere recipes to blindly follow. Instead, she would input in her own variations, turning these ideas into shiny white taels of silver that flowed unceasingly into the Ling Family.


    However, whatever that Old Madam Ling learned was only limited to whatever the ¡®pedantic celestial¡¯ master of Ling Tian chose to give. Chu Ting originally thought that these ideas were obtained from her erudite mother-inw. Thus, Ling Tian had always managed to keep himself under wraps. However, Ling Tian had begun to think that both women were bing harder and harder to cate. His mother was still better off, since she did not know the truth. But Old Madam Ling would keep trying to probe Ling Tian, staring at him for long periods of time, causing him to feel trepidation and fear. Even if you say that it was normal for a grandmother to stare at her grandson, but would the stare make one feel afraid??!


    Finally, Ling Chen and Yu BingYan strolled back leisurely. At this point, Ling Tian had almost fallen asleep due to his boredom. But upon seeing their weird expressions, Ling Tian jolted back awake in fright, not knowing what his mother did this time to incite such weird expressions on their faces.


    "Young Noble, the Royal Consort sent an invitation over to our residence, inviting all the Madams of the Imperial Court to the Smoky Thea Pavilion for a feast. Madam had already agreed to attend and thus, was preparing some gifts for the Royal Consort as well as the other Madams," Ling Chen spoke in a weird tone and a face full of mischievousness. She had obviouslye to a conclusion to what Chu Ting''er was scheming.


    "Ah? After that year of gathering, didn¡¯t mother swear that she wouldn''t attend these sorts of banquets ever again?" Ling Tian asked in doubt.


    Since Chu Ting''er was the wife of the Sky Bearing''s war-god, to say that she was the top of the noblewomen was not exaggerating at all. So why was she not willing to gather with the other wives? Was she putting on airs? The actual case was that Chu Ting''er was a virtuous and caring wife, unwilling to put on any airs. But who asked Ling Tian to be Sky Bearing¡¯s number one silkpants, unwilling to settle down even now. Hence, Chu Ting''er had always been worried about her son¡¯s future, gritting her teeth to promote her son to all her ¡®sisters¡¯ around the city. However, everyone had already heard of Ling Tian¡¯s morals and conduct, hence the obvious results!


    Wherever Chu Ting''er went, those noblewomen with status would immediately scatter as though they had encountered the gue. Only those who schemed to get into their inner circle would suck up to her. However, Chu Ting''er was unwilling to entertain them! With the path to the top closed off, but unwilling to cast her eyes downwards, Chu Ting finally made up her mind not to attend such gatherings any longer, so as to avoid the supercilious looks of the other noble women. Furthermore, many of the Ling Family''s matters required her attention. Thus, she did not have much time to devote towards such trivial matters.


    "Aunt summoned me over to ask about a lot of matters regarding Sister Wei. It seems like Aunt Wei will be present tomorrow," Yu BingYan¡¯s voice sounded weird, unlike her usual tone.


    [1] The author is using a homonym here. The Chinese character ¡®ÈÌ¡¯, which means endure, can be used in ¡®ÒþÈÌ¡¯, meaning tolerance, or ¡®²ÐÈÌ¡¯ meaning cruelty or ruthlessness.

 Chapter 128 - Unique Skill, Unique Book

    <h4>Chapter 128: Unique Skill, Unique Book</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: celllll


    In actual fact, for the past three years, Ling Ran would organise this sort of meetings with the Madams under the consent of the Emperor, so as to keep in touch, as well as increase her content for pillow talk with her husband.


    However, ever since Ling Tian became infamous, Chu Ting''er only attended the first year and never afterwards; because she was embarrassed! With such a strict household like the Ling Family, they still managed to raise a silkpants! Chu Ting''er really had no ce to put her face if she were to brazenly turn up ¡ª especially since she would face all the ridicule and taunts of the other madams. The reason she made up her mind to go, was because Wei XuanXuan as well as Yu BingYaning over to pay a visit to Ling Tian, which gave her some confidence. Whatever the case, she had to take this opportunity to chat with the Madam of the Wei household, since this was probably herst chance to get a wife for Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian could only smile ruefully and shake his head. He guessed that other than this, there had to be another hidden meaning behind. A few days ago, he had just told his grandmother regarding how news conferences were held for productunches in his previous world and, all of a sudden, her aunt in the pce organised a banquet, how much of a coincidence this could be! This was probably his moming out with an idea after refining the pointers. Hmm, for all it was, this banquet could have been a pretext for Chu Ting''er to do her business, after egging her sister-inw to send out the invites! Ling Tian could not help but respect the two women in his family for their quick-wittedness. His mother asking Yu BingYan about Wei XuanXuan was akin to being another Sima Zhao, most likely scheming to find another prospective bride for him.


    Looking at how Yu BingYan was disying a face of jealousy, Ling Tian could not help butugh secretly, before pretending to sniff at the air while saying, "Strange¡­ this is strange!"


    This made the two girls stare nkly at him, asking, "What¡¯s so strange?


    Ling Tian then put on a bewildered face as he replied, "I remember not having any vinegar in the room, so why do I detect a whiff of vinegar? Can you smell it?" As he spoke, he sniffed around continuously, slowly walking over to Yu BingYan. Finally, he stopped beside her and his nose twitched as he eximed, "My god, turns out it¡¯s my Yan¡¯er! What a pungent scent of vinegar, it¡¯s practically stifling me! What did you eat for dinner? Or did you swap water for vinegar to drink?" [1]


    "Pffft!!" Ling Chen clutched on her stomach as she burst intoughter, unable to control herughter towards her young noble¡¯s entric actions.


    "Hateful!!" Yu BingYan stomped on the ground in frustration, her little face burning red. Her tiny fists pummelled like the rain on Ling Tian¡¯s body, only stopping after Ling Tian curled up with his head tucked in surrender.


    Just now, when Chu Ting''er had requested her toe over with Ling Chen, Yu BingYan still felt embarrassed. Ever since she became more and more intimate with Ling Tian, she found out that she would feel strange whenever she came face to face with Chu Ting''er, much like how a daughter-inwes into contact with her mother-inw! Every time she thought of this, she would feel shyness, bliss as well as difort. However, how would she know that when she went over this time, she got enthusiastically questioned about Wei XuanXuan, with Chu Ting''er putting on an expression as though she could not wait for her son to get a wife. This made Yu BingYan iparably downcast. This felt like having a treasured belonging snatched away from her without rhyme or reason, making her feel very irritated.


    Although she knew that her current condition would not allow her to be with Ling Tian for the rest of his life, hearing how desperate Chu Ting was in finding a wife for her son, Yu BingYan still found it difficult to stomach.


    Ling Tian burst out intoughter, saying mischievously, "Yan¡¯er, rest assured. Your brother here has no intention to settle down yet!"


    "What has you settling down got to do with me? Hmph! I can¡¯t be bothered with you. Where¡¯s that portrait of the maid that you promised me? I¡¯ll go and do some painting!" Yu BingYan was shy, yet secretly happy, and prepared to escape into the study.


    Ling Tian''s heart jumped at that response, but he merely tapped his head as hezily spoke, "It should be at the right hand corner of the bookshelf, I had long gotten it ready, but forgot about it over this few days."


    As for the reason why he emphasized on this sentence, it was because he had ingeniously ced a separate diagram on it; the moment one tried to take down the portrait of the female, the other diagram would naturally fall into their hands as well. This was a diagram of internal energy cultivation, which Ling Tian had racked his brains for a long while before recalling. Ling Tian remembered that this internal cultivation manual, named the Mysterious Yin Essence Heart Sutra, was most suitable for females with pure yin bodies. Although it did not result in enhanced strength, it was beneficial for females to improve their physique.


    Due to her affliction with the Divine ck Negative Meridians, Yu BingYan would be able to counteract the frost toxins within her body if she focused on practicing this set of internal cultivation method. Though the effects might be slight, the effect on improving her physique, as well as prolonging her life, were nothing to scoff about. Ling Tian arranged it in this way because he knew that if he were to treat her illness in future, Yu Bingyan¡¯s weak body would cause her immeasurable pain if she were to undergo the treatment. If anything happened to her, it would cause all their efforts to go down the drain. Thus, it was only after a long while did Ling Tian think of this idea, which was to first strengthen Yu BingYan¡¯s body, followed by supplementing it with the Great Cyclic Pellet. Only after he had managed to raise his cultivation and pair with Ling Chen¡¯s pure Yin strength, could he then open up her Divine ck Negative Meridians in one go, removing any furtherplications.


    Ling Tian had spent painstaking effort to draw out the diagram, followed by applying smoke and fire to that diagram to create the impression of it being dirty and tattered. A cursory nce would allow people to pass it off as a hundred year old ancient artefact. After his meticulous care, Ling Tian¡¯s first reaction was actually to pat his own head in remorse. For if he had discovered his talent in forgery in his previous life, he could still have managed to make a living for himself after being crippled.


    The littless Ling Chen was the main aplice in this entire operation. When she heard Ling Tian speak as such, she could not help but wittily wink at Ling Tian, together with a mysterious smile, as though hiding some form of profound meaning.


    The process was made so unnecessarilyplicated because Ling Tian wished to add anotheryer of protection; although he had a good feeling towards Yu BingYan, and she seemed to be harbouring some affection towards him, Yu BingYan was after all someone from the Yu Family! This sort of millennium-long aristocratic family would definitely ce their family benefits above all else. Ling Tian was not narcissistic enough to think that Yu BingYan would be willing to throw aside everything for him, and he cannot take this risk. As such, some things are still better off not letting Yu BingYan in the loop!


    Indeed, it did not take long before amotion sounded inside the study.


    A ¡®pa¡¯ sound was heard as something fell onto the floor and, mere momentster, a sound of surprise was heard. If one were to listen closely, they would detect hints of pleased surprise in that sound.


    Ling Tian secretly nodded his head, she was definitely a descendent of the Yu Family; to think she could see the true value of the diagram with just a look!


    Following which, Yu BingYan rushed out like a gust of wind, one hand holding onto the drawing of the maid, and the other clutching onto the forged ¡®ancient artefact¡¯. She flourished the diagram in front of her, saying, "Where did you get this treasure from?"


    "What¡¯s this? My dear, isn¡¯t this rubbish?" Ling Tian stood up with a puzzled look, scratching his head with a look of non-understanding.


    "You don¡¯t know what sort of treasure this scroll is?" Yu BingYan asked with a face full of shock.


    "Oh, I remember now, the other day when I asked Ling Chen to clear up my study, she found this thing. At that time, Ling Chen asked me if I had a use for this, but one look and you can see it¡¯s some old thing, so I threw it away. Why did you dig it out again? This sort of dirty thing, quickly throw it away." Ling Tian stared nkly for a while, before stretching out his hand to take it away, as though he would throw the item away once he got it into his hands.


    "You¡­" Yu BingYan hurriedly ced the diagram behind her back, not knowing whether tough or to cry as she said, "My silly brother, this is a priceless treasure!"


    "Ahhh?! Priceless treasure? This sort of torn and tattered thing? Girl, are you having a fever?" Ling Tian spoke with an expression of disbelief. Then continued enthusiastically, "If you say this is a treasure, then it definitely is, how much is it worth? Hundred thousand taels?"


    "How much¡­ Is it worth? Hundred thousand taels?" Yu BingYan seemed to have lost the ability to speak.


    "Not even a hundred thousand taels?! What kind of treasure is this if it¡¯s not even worth that much? Be good and throw it away, brother will give you a hundred thousand taels aspensation, much better than that dirty thing!" Ling Tian spoke with an expression of consideration.


    Yu BingYan finally got angry, she almost screamed at him, saying, "You silly fool, how could you use silver to measure the worth of this sort of thing? I¡­ I really¡­ do you know how beneficial this thing is to me? Huh?!" Yu BingYan got more and more emotional as she spoke, "Do you now, with this diagram, a woman can actually be a carp and have the opportunity jump through the dragon''s gate and turn into an actual dragon?"


    "Really? What sort of dragon''s gate¡­ hais, I better not ask, if you think this is good you can take it away, seeing this dirty thing annoys me, isn¡¯t it just a rag? Later, brother will give you a hundred thousand taels aspensation." Ling Tian continued to give a look of curiosity mixed with a tinge of revulsion, waving his hands as though he had just rid himself of something of no consequence to him, not even putting it in his heart.


    "¡­" Yu BingYan had no words to describe him.


    "Brother Tian might not be aware of this; but this sort of scroll, while it is not any world shaking unique book, but in my Yu Family¡¯s treasury, there¡¯s only two or three of such scrolls even after centuries of collection. How could this sort of unique books be measured using silver or money, it is simply belittling the actual value of this book!" Yu BingYan held her temper and carefully exined. "This is especially so for this little sister here, it¡¯s like sending me coal on a snowy day! Brother Tian knows that I¡¯ve been afflicted with an incurable disease ¡ª the Heavenly Negative Locked Meridians. The negative energy in my body is naturally more aspared to other females, as such I can¡¯t practice any sort of internal cultivation. I have searched through my Yu family¡¯s sacred pavilion and, while I¡¯ve found miraculous and strange canons and sutras, I¡¯ve never been able to find something that I could practice. However, this diagram here exins a type of inner cultivation method which is strangely different, only suitable for those with pure Yin bodies to practice, especially for my type of body constitution. It is as though it was tailor made for me¡­"


    Yu BingYan suddenly stopped talking, for she found out that as Ling Tian listened, his head started to tilt towards one side, his eyes seemingly blurred, as though he wasn¡¯t focused¡­ if she were to continue talking, he would probably start snoring¡­


    "Simply ying the lute to a cow!" Yu BingYan stamped her foot angrily, she was actually excited beyond words, happily exining, but he actually treated her words as a luby! In her anger, she viciously aimed a kick towards Ling Tian¡¯s calf.


    [1]: Another homonym from the author. The word ¡®´×¡¯ could either mean vinegar or jealousy.

 Chapter 129 - Smoky Thea Heavenly Fragrance

    <h4>Chapter 129: Smoky Thea Heavenly Fragrance</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: celllll


    "AHHH~~" Ling Tian jumped up, hugging his calf. He seemed ready to burst into anger, but the moment he saw Yu BingYan¡¯s seething look, he immediately put on a cating expression, "Hehe¡­ this¡­ en, sister, please continue, continue speaking¡­ keke, I¡¯m listening! What you said was very interesting, really full of meaning¡­ I¡¯m still listening¡­"


    "Meaningful your *ss!" Yu BingYan was towering in rage. After snorting heavily, she hugged the diagram and ran into her own room to cultivate. A once in a blue moon opportunity, if she did not grasp it, then how could she be worthy of the care shown by the heavens?


    Care shown by the ¡®heavens¡¯?! Seems like our main character just gained a new nickname¡­


    Born in an aristocratic family surrounded by martial arts, yet unable to cultivate internal energy, this was one of the thorns in Yu BingYan¡¯s heart, and also one of the reasons why she felt inferior in the family! With this diagram now, Yu BingYan¡¯s heart, for the first time in forever, was filled with hope! Although she was not too satisfied with Ling Tian¡¯s reaction, she knew deep in her heart that without him, she would have never gotten the chance toy her hands on such a diagram! Furthermore, because Ling Tian did not practice martial arts, he naturally would not know the value of such a scroll.


    In frustration, Yu BingYan dashed out of the ce immediately, not even ncing at Ling Chen. If she had, she might have suspected something: Is Ling Chen sick? Why were both of her shoulders trembling non-stop?


    -Scene Swap-


    Smoky Thea Tower, fragrant smoky Thea,


    Gathering those of talent and wit, from the cardinal and ordinal!


    While the clouds dance at the rooftop, a spring flows at the bottom,


    A toast is made to the moon, one gets intoxicated over the faces of the beauties,


    To enjoy drinking whilst one¡¯s name is made known,


    The number one pavilion in Sky Bearing Royal Capital! Smoky Thea Tower!


    Those who could afford to hold banquets in this very pavilion were the upper echelons of the society. While it looked like an ordinary pavilion from the outside, the interior actually boasted a spring, as well as bluffs. Surrounding the spring were tender shrubs, as well as lush green grass, with flower blossoms dotting the entire ce. This made people feel that they had stepped into an immortal paradise on earth, an otherworldly utopia!


    Today, the Smoky Thea Tower had long between cordoned off on all four sides; the chainmail of the soldiers a clear contrast, as they stood in orderly rows, from the bodyguards dressed in all sorts of robes as they patrolled the area, scanning their surroundings with eagle sharp eyes.


    The Royal Consort Ling Ran had organized a feast at the Smoky Thea Tower! The various wives of the ministers would all gather for this grandiose annual meeting and those who had received her invite would feel immensely honored. A few days before the actual feast, the various noblewomen all seemed to be of one mind, as they opened what seemed to be a fashion show in their houses. Thedies seemed to have be a carousel, turning round and round with different styles and different dresses, and their husbands naturally became the only evaluator for this entire fashion show.


    This caused the many ministers of the court to attend the morning sessions sporting deep eye bags. Looking at them, it was as though a group of pandas had arrived to convene a meeting!


    At the third floor of the Northern Spine, a multitude of females with delicate faces, all d in unadorned clothes, walked to and fro frantically as they tried to make thefortable room they were in even more perfect than it already was. While it was called a ''room'', the venue was so spacious that it could suffice as a banquet hall! The ce couldfortably amodate hundreds of people and not feel ustrophobic. This was indeed the private room which the Royal Consort Ling Ran had booked, known as the Heavenly Fragrance Pavilion! Ever since Ling Ran had taken a fancy to this ce and hosted the first-ever Wives¡¯ Meet in there five years ago, it had never been opened to the general public ever since! The only exception was the annual ¡®Sky Bearing Beauties Meet¡¯.


    If one were to push open the windows of that pavilion, they would be greeted with an expanse of tranquil bluish-green waters of theke, rippling every now and then when a gentle breeze blew. The willows on all sides waved together with the breeze and flowers carpeted the ground outside; whenever the breeze entered the pavilion, it would bring with it a heavenly fragrance, allowing one¡¯s troubles to magically disappear from their heart and losing themselves in their revelry.


    Inside the Heavenly Fragrance Pavilion, there were already a few of the noblewomen sipping on the fragrant tea, as they sat upright; every one of them wore a mask of forced smile, their clothes gorgeous and their fine ck hair arranged neatly, looking as though they could serve as mirrors. These few were the noblewomen who had received Ling Ran¡¯s invitation for the first time this year and came much earlier in advance to await the consort. Some of them had an expression of haughtiness, some with fright, some expectant. There were even some that were behaving unnaturally, as well as one or two of them looking around bewilderedly.


    However, all the serving girls did not have the least bit of contempt towards the actions of those women, as all who were able to sit here today were definitely the top of the upper ss of noblewomen; they were all the wives of the major figures in the imperial court. Those who sat here today were a proof that the Sky Bearing Imperial Court had recognized the contributions of her husband, as well as her family! It was a recognition of iparable honor!


    Smoky Thea Tower, Heavenly Fragrance Pavilion; this had be the ce that the wives of all Sky Bearing Officials yearned to enter, and had be the utmost sacred ce in all the young girls¡¯ hearts!


    The tower master of Smoky Thea Tower, Xi Yan, once told those under her this: If therees a day when you get an invite from the Royal Consort and step into Heavenly Fragrance Pavilion as a guest, then as a woman, you have already reached the apex!


    This one sentence was enough to exin everything!


    "Arrival of the Madam of General Shen¡­"


    "Arrival of the Madam of Rites Minister Wei¡­"


    "Arrival of the Madam of Rites Minister Su¡­"


    "Arrival of the Madam of General Yang¡­"


    ¡­¡­


    Following the announcement, a few noblewomen with graceful bearings appeared at the scene in session, heading towards Smoky Thea Tower leisurely, into the Heavenly Fragrance Pavilion!


    Everyone who walked in would arouse a chorus of greetings from the rest. As for those who were on friendlier terms with each other, they would naturally seat together, swapping some gossips.


    "Do you think the Madam of General Ling woulde this year?"


    "I¡¯m afraid not? Remember that year, when her son Ling Tian was only eleven? That boy actually went to a brothel to indulge in wine, and even got into a fight with someone over a courtesan. That person actually turned out to be Mister Li¡¯s grandson; both of the Madams were even publicly shamed by Madam Yang during the banquet. From then on, both Madams did not turn up anymore."


    When the subject touched on this topic, a few women tittered softly. One of them replied, "Only eleven and he already went to a brothel for wine, getting into a fight over a prostitute. This Young Master Ling seems to be quite the talent."


    "Heehee¡­ What do you know? I heard that he was caught by the Royal Consort harassing his maidservants when he was only five years old and got a huge wallop by General Ling!" Another woman spoke as though offering up a precious treasure.


    "Five years old?! My goodness! Haha¡­ it seems like General Ling and his wife¡­ their teachings seem to be quite unique!" The first noblewomen spoke with an ambiguous tone.


    "Hahaha¡­ You crazy person, what are you even thinking of? You¡¯re full of dirty thoughts!"


    "What I said was the truth¡­ haha, harassing maids at the age of five, and going to drink wine at the age of eleven, hais! How could General Ling have this sort of son, their family really is unfortunate. Who knows how manydies have been ¡®spoilt¡¯ by him¡­ If not for the fact that the Ling Family has a huge influence, that kid would have probably died, even if he had seven or eight lives. I pity the families of those poordies¡­" One of them sighed.


    Were Ling Tian at the scene, he would have vomited blood in distress, thinking ¡®what have I ever done to thosedies? This noble here is still 100% a virgin, added from my past life, I can already be considered an old virgin. You all are just ndering without basis, talking about frostbite in summer! One song breaks the heart, O where do I find a person that understands me?'' [1]


    "Just yesterday, this Young Noble Ling came out with another stunt. At the Northern Capital Gates, he got into an argument with Old Mister Yang," At this point, she nced shiftily left and right before continuing with an even lower voice, "I heard that hembasted Yang KongQun in front of everyone, calling him a bastard and all that, then extorted him of twenty thousand taels of silver! This is what I call tyrannical!"


    "Ah? There was such a thing?"


    "It¡¯s true! Ling Tian was being unreasonable at first, tantly allowing his family servants to provoke them, beating them up. He then became unreasonable at the end, ndering Yang KongQun. That sort of unbridled attitude, is still my first time seeing!"


    "Whoever gets such a ¡®good¡¯ son, will definitely have a headache over it!"


    "Haiz, isn¡¯t that so, the Lings are really unfortunate to give birth to such an ingrate. No wonder Madam Ling has no face to meet anyone; if I had a son like that, I would have probably strung him up for a beating already. Then I will lock him at home, lest he goes out to embarrass me."


    "Heeheehee¡­ sister, don¡¯t speak too early, seems like that little tyrant in your house also has some name for himself! Although he can¡¯tpare to Ling Tian, they seem to be the same cut¡­"


    "Simr your head! Speak one more word, see if I tear your mouth apart¡­"


    "Hahaha¡­ spare me, sister¡­"


    "Oh~ Madam Wang is here."


    "Madam Wang, you mean the mother of one of the three young masters, Wang Bo?"


    "Who else?"


    "Seems like she isn¡¯t too happy, her brows are all furrowed¡­"


    "Of course she wouldn¡¯t be happy. A few days ago, the NanGong Family¡¯s second son, NanGong Le was killed, and of all the coincidences, Young Noble Wang just got into an argument with him a few days ago. He even threatened to marry the NanGong miss as a concubine. Now, they are first on the list of suspicion by the Yang Family. I suspect Madam Wang is now in terrible shape, how could she be happy?"


    "Hais, that is true. At this age, rather than raising a silkpants son that is a disappointment, it would be better to raise a caring and sweet girl, just like thess of my house, obedient and docile¡­"


    "Yeayea, oh right, sister, I heard yourss has turned of age this year? This sister¡¯s son still can¡¯t find a suitable candidate, but still looks decent, I¡¯m sure you will take a fancy to him. How about the two of our families¡­"


    "Cough cough¡­ this matter, this¡­ oh my, look who¡¯s here¡­"


    Just as the discussions of the women in the pavilion got more and more heated, getting more and more imaginative, they suddenly felt as though the entire Smoky Thea Tower had gone silent, only making out the vague sounds of saluting. After which, a loud and clear cry sounded, "Arrival of the Royal Consort! Arrival of the Madam of General Ling!"

 Chapter 130 - Fashion Announcement

    <h4>Chapter 130: Fashion Announcement</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Under the gazes of everyone, both the graceful, elegant and beautifuldies entered into the Heavenly Fragrant Pavilion, heavily surrounded by maids.


    Witnessing the arrival of these two individuals, all the madams present stood up respectfully and bowed. Chu Ting¡¯er then took a step back silently and hid behind Ling Ran¡¯s pce maid.


    "Ah ah, my fellow sisters, there is no need to be so courteous. This little sister has been looking forward to this meeting for a long time already. My wish can be said to be finally fulfilled today." With a single sentence, Ling Ran had narrowed the gap between her and the others present. Instead of calling them ¡®respective madams¡¯, she called them ¡®my fellow sisters¡¯. At the same time, by calling herself ¡®little sister¡¯ instead of ¡®this consort¡¯, it made her seem like a friendly and easily approachable character, making everyone present more rxed.


    Especially those madams who were attending this meeting for the first time, they looked as though a burden was just lifted from their shoulders. They all felt that Consort Ling was an amiable person and wasn¡¯t the least bit overbearing!


    Ling Ran¡¯s dressing today was also extremely different from normal. All the madams present were dressed in a buttoned up chinese jacket with long skirts and a shawl around their shoulders, looking wealthy and majestic.


    However, this Consort Ling Ran was actually dressed extremely simply. She was wearing a long dress which clung onto her figure nicely, disying her beautiful figure. Thepels at her chest ovepped each other and were buttoned up neatly; the hem of her dress dangled all the way down to her ankle. The strangest thing was that a small seam was made by her left leg up until Consort Ling Ran¡¯s kneecap. However, it was this small seam, which fluttered in the winds as Ling Ran walked, which brought out her elegance. Every time she took a step, it was the wind blowing past the surface of ake, creating a small ripple. It made everyone feel like she had reached the epitome of beauty, shining above all other beauties around.


    On Ling Ran¡¯s slim feet, she was wearing a strange looking pair of leather boots. The heels of her boots were long and sharp. As Ling Ran stood up, she was tall with an elegant bearing. As she walked, she looked as though she was fluttering in the wind like a willow tree swaying in the wind. Her gentle and enchanting charm exuded out with every single action she took! With a single look, one could not help but praise her for her nobility, grace and poise.


    While the madams present were usually dressed extravagantly, their clothes were usually thick robes withrge sleeves,pletely covering up their beautiful figure. The dress which Ling Ran was wearing,fortable but yet skin-tight, graceful with a ssical beauty, was something unheard of. In that instant, the eyes of all the madams present were drawn to this dress which was unheard of before. Envy could be seen in all of their eyes as they looked down at what they were wearing, inevitably feeling a sense of inferiority.


    In that instant, there was an awkward silence in the atmosphere, showing how great Ling Ran¡¯s charm was!


    "My dear sisters, it has been a long while indeed." Chu Ting¡¯er stood out with a smile and greeted the rest.


    The eyes of all the madams present had already been drawn to Ling Ran¡¯s dress. Hearing Chu Ting¡¯er¡¯s greeting, they only replied with a customary ¡®oh¡¯. They did not even notice that the one who was talking was the wife of General Ling, the female head of the number one family in the Sky Bearing Empire! It was indeed a little rude of them.


    However, Chu Ting¡¯er was not bothered about that at all. The first time she saw this dress, she also had a simr reaction as those present here today. A dress which is able topletely disy the beauty of ady was just far too attractive to ady!


    Under the envious gazes of everyone present, Ling Ran¡¯s esteem as a female had also been raised to an unprecedented level. She walked passed everyone and walked to her seat. As she walked, her elegance exuded with every step she took, looking as though she was a fairy who had descended from the heavens.


    After Ling Ran sat down with azy posture, her clothes tightened up further, further revealing all the curves on her body. If a man were to be present here, he would definitely stare with his eyes wide open and mouth drooling. However, if there were really officials present here today, Ling Ran may not have worn this eye-catching dress.


    This dress can be said to be the most wonderful dream for every female but also the most fatal nemesis for every male! In that instant, all the madams here could imagine how their husbands would pounce onto them like wolves if they were to wear this dress. All of their faces could not help but turn red as spring filled their eyes.


    They all asked impatiently.


    "Your highness, did the emperor custom make this dress for you?"


    "Your highness is indeed like a beautiful fairy wearing this dress. I wonder which master made this dress of yours?"


    "Is this the tribute from another empire?"


    "The materials used probably can¡¯t be easily purchased, right?"


    Ling Ran replied with a joyful smile, "About this dress, it is rare for it to gain the praise of all you sisters. However, it wasn¡¯t made by me or given by the emperor. This is something which my sister-inw tailored for me specially."


    As Ling Ran said that, the expectant gazes of everyone present were immediately directed to Chu Ting¡¯er. Even madam Yang, who wanted to make use of this opportunity to mock Chu Ting¡¯er had immediately dispelled any thought about that.


    "Madam Ling, ah ah ah, you really have good skills¡­"


    "Eh, sister Chu, you are really beautiful today¡­"


    "Hehe¡­Madam Ling, what do you think¡­"


    "I was here first, why are all of you so near to be? Ah ah ah, sister Chu¡­"


    The refined and serene Heavenly Fragrant Pavilion had suddenly be a loud marketce. The originally serious and dignified madams present had green light shining out from their eyes, fighting to squeeze by Chu Ting¡¯er¡¯s side.


    The seat which Chu Ting¡¯er had chosen was also extremely special. Opposite her was Madam Yang, and to her left was the wife of the Minister of Rites, mother of Wei XuanXuan, Madam Wei.


    Making use of this opportunity to advertise the new product of their Ling family was also one of Chu Ting¡¯er¡¯s goal. As she saw how all of the madams present were so excited, Chu Ting¡¯er was ted in her heart, and could almost see a pile of gold right in front of her.


    "Err, my dear sisters, please be quiet." Chu Ting¡¯er stood up and said, "This dress is something which I asked someone in the family to make specially for Consort Ling Ran. As for the design of the dress, it was something which I came up with after racking my head." Chu Ting¡¯er said calmly and slowly, iming all the credit for the dress without hesitation.


    "I never imagined that it would attract so much love from all of you. If that¡¯s the case," Chu Ting¡¯er paused for a moment, "after this little sister returns home, I will instruct them to rush out a batch. When they are done, it will be sold to the public at our Ling family¡¯s shop. But due to theck of time, I will not be able to make many. Then again, the rarer something is, the more precious it is. If there really is too many of these dresses, it would destroy the beauty of it. I hope that those sisters who wishes to buy it would be there early. However, the material used for this dress is strictly chosen, thus the price would be a little high¡­"


    As Chu Ting¡¯er said that, all the madams present let out a cheer. These women were all extremely wealthy individuals who could not be bothered with those few hundred taels of silver. The most important thing would be for the dress to look good on them! Thus, they allpletely ignored thest two sentences which Chu Ting¡¯er said. Is that even a problem? If price is really a problem, we don¡¯t have to stay in the Sky Bearing Empire anymore.


    "However, sisters have also seen it for yourselves that the dressed must be apanied by the boots which Consort Ling Ran is wearing to bring out the full beauty of it. If, ah ah ah¡­" As Chu Ting¡¯er said that, she did notplete her sentence.


    However, everyone present understood what she meant. The few smaller sized madams present nodded their head in agreement. If they were too short, they would not be able to bring out the beauty of the dress. However, with that high heeled boots, it would be apletely different story!


    In that instant, the discussions of everyone revolved around the topic of the dress and boots. Ling Ran also ignored her status as a Consort and joined in the conversation as well. At times, she would model the new dress for the madams present with a proud smile. Every time she does so, the variousdies¡¯ eyes would shine with envy as though they wished they could strip her naked to wear the dress on the spot.


    The imperial family¡¯s thanksgiving gathering hadpletely be the fashion announcement gathering for the Ling family. All the madams present rubbed their hands anxiously, ready to be the first to buy this dress back the moment it appears on the shelves. There were even some who nned in their heart to send their servant to the doors of the Ling family¡¯s shop to stand guard, buying the dress back the moment it is released! If they were to arrivete and miss out on the dress, wouldn¡¯t they lose a great deal of face? Not having something which everyone else has, wasn¡¯t this akin to saying that they do not have enough silver at home?


    After pacifying everyone with much difficulty, Chu Ting¡¯er, whose mouth was dry from talking, did not bother with resting. Instead, she inched nearer to Madam Wei beside her, "Ah ah, elder sister Wei, I have not seen you for such a long time. You are still as beautiful as ever and do not even seem to be growing older. Just how did elder sister maintain your youth? This skin is even smoother than most youngdies."


    Madam Wei replied with a bright smile, "Younger sister praises me too much. Older sister is already old and my face is turning yellow. I am already an olddy"


    "Haha, how can that be? If elder sister is an olddy, then that old saying should be changed to, ¡®The beauty of a female captivating even the fishes and animals, face of an olddy¡¯¡­" Chu Ting¡¯er replied with augh.


    Madam Wei was overjoyed in her heart as she heard that and the both of them began to chat. The more they chatted, the more they felt simr to each other, actually seeming as though they hated the fact that they did not meet earlier.


    "Elder sister, that youngdy at your ce is called XuanXuan right? She really is a gooddy and came to my ce to find Tian¡¯er two days ago. Ah ah, this little sister liked her the moment I saw her. At that time, I felt that in this capital, no one apart from you will be able to give birth to such a beautifuldy. Without asking, I already knew that she must have been your daughter." A short whileter when Chu Ting¡¯er saw that the atmosphere was about right, she began to praise Madam Wei¡¯s daughter.

 Chapter 131 - Coincidental Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 131: Coincidental Meeting</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    "Ah ah, thatss, Xuan¡­ Err, nothing much. She is extremely ugly, extremely mischievous, extremely yful, extremely cute, extremely despicable, extremely beautiful, extremely alluring, extremely flirty, extremely gentle, extremely pleasant and also extremely unreasonable. Such a headache." Just when Madam Wei wanted to brag about her own daughter, she suddenly understood what Chu Ting¡¯er meant and began to stutter. At the same time, she thought to herself with frustration, "This darnss, actually going to find that number one silkpants in private. She is really too bold! If this matter were to spread, how would I be able to find someone to marry her? Who would dare to risk offending the number one family in the Sky Bearing Empire and ept my daughter?" In that instant, the expression on her face became ugly.


    Being someone who gained the approval of Old Madam Ling, how was it possible for her to be someone foolish? With her acute senses, it was as though she would be able to detect anything in the world. However, it was as though she waspletely unable to tell that Madam Wei did not want to continue. In fact, she also ignored the obvious look of disgust on Madam Wei¡¯s face. Since the bow was already taut, there is no choice but to fire the arrow. Thus, Chu Ting¡¯er could only grit her teeth and continue, "Elder sister, this little sister really likes your XuanXuan. Thatss also isn¡¯t young already, right? Look at her looks and figure, there really isn¡¯t any part of her that isn¡¯t beautiful. I also heard that she doesn¡¯t have any marriage ns yet, right? I can tell that XuanXuan is a little¡­"


    "Err, this, ah ah, little sister, it¡¯s like this! Let us not talk about this matter today. Ah ah ah, besides that, it wouldn¡¯t be of any use for me to promise you anything. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know, that temper of my husband is as stubborn as a donkey. He is just too much of a chauvinist and all the decisions at home must be made by him¡­" Helpless, Madam Wei could only direct all of the trouble to her husband.


    "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, your husband is the most straightforward and honest person in the Sky Bearing Empire. The rare thing about him is how he is uncorrupted in his ways, gaining the love of the people. At home, he is an extremely loving figure and should naturally be the decision maker for all the huge things at home. However, all of the small things at home is all decided by elder sister. You don¡¯t seem to have anything big at home to trouble your husband with and all the small things at home are all controlled by elder sister. Which of us sisters aren¡¯t envious about you controlling¡­ I mean having mutual respect for each other." Chu Ting¡¯er replied excitedly, not letting Madam Wei finish her sentence.


    "Err¡­ ah ah ah¡­ this¡­ younger sister, XuanXuan is still young and this elder sister does not wish to tie her down too early. Your child is just too exceptional¡­" Madam Wei replied bitterly.


    "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Elder sister, both of us are equally worried for our children, "Chu Ting¡¯er added on with a sigh, "that little brat of mine is going to worry this little sister to death. From young till old, I have only seen him talking to your XuanXuan; his face would always turn red when talking to otherdies¡­"


    "Cough cough cough¡­ cough cough cough¡­ cough cough cough¡­" Before Chu Ting¡¯er could finish, Madam Wei who had drank a mouth of tea was already choking with tears in her eyes and face red.


    "Ah? Elder sister, what is wrong? Why aren¡¯t you careful when drinking tea?" Chu Ting¡¯er patted Madam Wei¡¯s back lightly and said gently.


    Madam Wei rolled her eyes as she thought to herself, "Your son is honest? Your son¡¯s face will turn red when talking todies?? Even the ghosts wouldn¡¯t believe that! Who knows how many females he harmed already. How can I let my daughter jump into that crater!"


    "My goodness, I am really someone who face will turn red when talking to ady, a virgin who had never touched any females!" Our main character, Ling Tian, shouted out at the top of his voice outside of the painting.


    "Elder sister, both of them really look like a match made in heaven. Since they are still young, we can set a¡­" Before Chu Ting¡¯er got a chance to finish, Madam Wei, who was still coughing, disappeared swiftly as though she knew how to fly.


    The next moment, Madam Wei was already bidding her farewell to Consort Ling Ran. Then, Madam Wei, who had already calmed down, came in front of Chu Ting¡¯er and said, "Little sister, this elder sister suddenly remembered that I have something important to do at home. I won¡¯t be apanying younger sister anymore. I hope that younger sister will forgive me. We will definitely have the chance to have a good conversation in the future again. Let us meet again next year!" As she finished, she did not wait for Chu Ting¡¯er to reply and took her leave hurriedly. The way she left in a hurry, it looked as though her house was on fire.


    Chu Ting¡¯er rolled her eyes in anger as she began to curse Ling Tian in her heart. However, she quickly suppressed her anger as she thought to herself, "While Madam Wei has left, there are still many madams here who has a daughter in their family¡­"


    Chu Ting¡¯er then walked towards the wife of General Shen with a warm smile¡­


    This was originally a gathering which wouldst for a very long time. But due to Chu Ting¡¯er¡¯s presence, the duration of this gathering was dramatically shortened¡­


    Just when Chu Ting¡¯er was racking her head to find a way to bluff a wife back for her son, Ling Tian was out shopping with the two prettydies.


    It was just because Miss Yu was just too curious about how Ling Tian managed to have his infamous name of being a silkpants spread all across the continent. In the heart of Miss Yu, young noble Ling was a suave, cultured and talented man. How can such a perfect person be the number one silkpants of the Sky Bearing Empire?!


    Especially after Yu BingYan cultivated the Mysterious Yin Essence Heart Sutra in the morning, she realized that she was indeed able to cultivate this inner Qi form. After she was able to make a full cirction of inner Qi in her body, she was extremely overjoyed, almost causing her inner Qi to be disorderly.


    Miss Yu, who wanted to adjust her emotion, pulled Ling Tian along and demanded that she wanted to see the silkpants side of Ling Tian. Originally, Ling Tian already intended to go out to witness the useless search of the Yang family. Thus, he brought both thedies out of his mansion, looking as though they were out for a casual walk.


    The moment they left the mansion, Yu BingYan was startled by Ling Tian¡¯s change in personality. This young noble began to smile evilly, with his eyes cruising along the body of every female who walks past him. At the same time, he let out an evil chuckle every now and then, wolf whistling at every corner, frightening all of thedies on the streets.


    The hat which Ling Tian wore was nted with a few strands of hair drooping down, further increasing his evil look. The buttons by his chest were loosened, revealing half of his inner clothing as he walked about arrogantly. His whole body looked extremely skinny without an ounce of meat on it, lookingpletely like a domineering silkpants. There was not a bit of his usual charm, elegance and culture. (Author¡¯s note: The ¡®usual¡¯ here refers to how he usually is when interacting with Miss Yu)


    If Yu BingYan did not know that all of these were faked, she would probably want to spit at him the moment she sees him and walk away immediately! It was just too derogatory and embarrassing to even walk by his side! But even knowing that all of these were faked, Yu BingYan felt as though she had just eaten a fly. She was almost wondering if that gentle and elegant young noble Ling and this disgusting and repulsive person is the same person¡­


    In the front, Ling Tian suddenly grabbed a middle-aged man who tried his best to escape. The Ling family guards behind him would naturally be able to recognize that the person Ling Tian grabbed was a guard of the Yang family. They already had a few encounters up till now. "Has the culprit who murdered NanGong Le been found?"


    Seeing that he was grabbed by Ling Tian, that guard was startled but did not dare to retaliate. With a bitter expression, he replied, "Replying young noble Ling, we have not found the culprit."


    "There are at least 10,000 of you are you cannot even catch a single culprit?? Is Yang KongQun that old brat feeding you guys for nothing? A bunch of useless trash! I really feel ashamed on behalf of Yang KongQun. If this young noble is Yang KongQun and my subordinates were so useless, I would have definitely found a rope tomit suicide! What a pity! How depressing! Yang KongQun, you should justmit suicide!" Ling Tian said dramatically with a high-pitched voice. The next moment, he attracted the attention of everyone on the streets as they turned over to look at themotion.


    The guard of the Yang family lowered his head in shame as he thought to himself, "How is it your business that we cannot catch the culprit? What rights do you have to question us like that? Meddlesome fellow! Bastard silkpants!"


    Only after a round of scolding did Ling Tian finally let him go and continue to roam around the streets. As he walked along the streets, he was like a crab, taking almost half of the road.


    Ling Chen and Yu BingYan followed behind him from afar as they looked around at any direction apart from Ling Tian. Their faces were filled with an expression which said, ¡®I don¡¯t know him¡¯, ¡®I really don¡¯t know him¡¯. Such an action was nothing new, Ling Chen had already trained out such an expression after going out with him for so many times. Thus, she still acted rather naturally. However, Miss Yu who followed them out today was a little different. As she looked around, she prayed silently, "Better not meet anyone I know. If I really meet someone I know, how am I going to exin this to them? Even if I say that I don¡¯t know him, would they believe me? How embarrassing, how embarrassing!"


    All of a sudden, there was arge bamboo pole erected in front of him with the words, ¡®100% urate!¡¯. It was right in front of Ling Tian!


    Ling Tian had never bothered about these fortune telling things and brushed past the fortune teller. But right before that, he felt that his shoulder was lightly bumped into by this fortune teller!


    Ling Tian immediately stopped as he sneered in his heart, "Still feigning! It¡¯s best you feign for your whole lifetime! If you do not touch me, I will not be able to see through you. But now that you touch me, the next half of your life can no longer be decided by you¡­"

 Chapter 132 - Green Dressed Fortune Teller

    <h4>Chapter 132: Green Dressed Fortune Teller</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Although Ling Tian concealed his aura intentionally to prevent his inner Qi from emanating, he was still an inner Qi expert ¡ª no matter how ordinary he may look. Even if he walked in the bustling crowd, it was impossible for someone to bump into him without his notice at all! This was the natal instinct of an expert. Unless the person who bumps into him is at the same level like him, a top-ss expert!


    He turned around calmly and looked at the fortune teller with a smile which wasn¡¯t like a smile.


    The fortune teller looked like he was fifty to sixty years old; the color of his green robes had already faded from being washed too often. His loose clothes hung upon his skinny body and frail looking face. He had a thin beard and few strands of untidy white hair, with a haggard looking face as though he had not eaten for a few days already. He held up a green bamboo pole with a tattered white cloth with the words ¡®100% urate¡¯ written on it messily.


    With a single look, he looked like an extremely poor schr who had no choice but toe out and be a con artist. The way he looked, he did not seem the least bit reliable!


    At this moment, he raised his head up while stroking his beard, trying his best to look like an elegant and refined schr. However, no matter how hard he tried, he was just unable to mimic that elegance, making him seem even more vulgar.


    "Fortune teller, you bumped into this young noble." While this green dressed man looked extremely vulgar, it made Ling Tian even more wary in his heart. The aura of a martial arts expert would definitely be leaked out no matter how hard they want to conceal it. If they want topletely conceal their aura, they would have to first reach thepleted XianTian stage before being able to hide their aurapletely. This fortune teller in front of him was someone like that, or at an even higher level!


    Just when the storms were brewing in the Sky Bearing Empire, a top-notch expert like him actually appeared! An rm bell immediately went off in Ling Tian¡¯s head! He wouldn¡¯t affect Ling Tian at all if he chose not to do anything. But the moment he decides to take action, he would definitely be a game changing factor in Ling Tian¡¯s ns! But if he does not n to do anything, why would hee to the Sky Bearing Empire at such a sensitive time?


    Now, Ling Tian would not allow for there to be any uncertainties in his perfect n! Thus, Ling Tian had to find out everything about this mysterious expert quickly! At the very least, Ling Tian will have to figure how great an effect this fortune teller would have on his ns.


    "Fortune teller, you bumped into this young noble." This phrase, in the ears of a wise person would mean, "I have found you, there is no need for you to continue hiding."


    "Ah ah, so sorry. The eyesight of this old man is failing. I never expected to disturb you, young noble. My crime deserves death." This green dressed fortune teller bowed respectfully. As he straightened his back, his eyesnded immediately on Ling Tian¡¯s face! All of a sudden, it seemed as though he found out about something and a trace of surprise shed passed his eyes before being quickly concealed. But, with the sharpness of Ling Tian¡¯s eyes, he had already realized that sh of surprise in the fortune teller¡¯s eyes and sneered in his heart.


    "Young noble, aiyah, your facial features are really out of the ordinary. Your forehead is extremely full and face round¡­" As though it was a professional habit, the green dressed fortune teller began to help Ling Tian read his fortune. He rocked his head back and forth in a schrly manner but his eyes were shining with greed, as though he found a wealthy individual to extort.


    "¡­ this is the sign of being a dragon among themoners, the face of an emperor and monarch of the pugilistic world. Your future is limitless." Before the fortune teller could finish, Ling Tian had interrupted as they both of them said that same thing at the same time, starting and stopping at the same time without missing a single word. Even the tone of the ¡®your future is limitless¡¯ waspletely the same! It was as though a teacher had just given a lesson and both the students were able to recite what the teacher said in unison and chemistry.


    "Ah? Why do you know what I want to say? You are also from my sect¡­" As though he had seen a ghost, the green dressed fortune teller gasped. As he said that, the originally depressed Ling Chen and Yu BingYan began to burst out into giggles.


    "Cheh! Nine out of ten of the con artists in the pugilistic world says the exact same thing. This young noble can already memorize the full script! You actually dared to try and scam me!" Ling Tian said with disdain. Looking at the fortune teller¡¯s artificial expression, Ling Tian suddenly had the urge to smash his fist on the fortune teller¡¯s face.


    Acting like a pig to eat the tigers, hiding in secret to fool the crowd. That is this young noble¡¯s trademark move! How dare you even try to mimic me! You are really thinking too highly of yourself!


    "Err, ah ah ah, I see¡­ hahaha, if that¡¯s the case, this old man will take his leave." As though he was left speechless, the green dressed fortune teller let out an awkward chuckle and wanted to escape.


    "Mister, hold up!" How would it be possible for Ling Tian to let him do as he wish? Thus, Ling Tian quickly held onto the fortune teller¡¯s sleeves. What a joke, if he were to really disappear into the crowd, it would be like a y ox in the sea, impossible to ever find him again!


    It was best to control an unpredictable danger in his own hands!


    "I said, you, bumped, into, me!" Ling Tian red at the green dressed fortune teller, emphasizing each of his words with a pause in between. If someone ordinary were to hear the tone of Ling Tian¡¯s words, he would probably faint right on the spot.


    From Ling Tian¡¯s reaction, Ling Chen immediately realized that something was wrong with the green dressed fortune teller. While she was unable to detect the cultivation of the green dressed fortune teller with her present cultivation, she trusted that her young noble would definitely not make a mistake. Moving silently, she quickly shifted herself behind the green dressed fortune teller. Then, she let out her aura and locked onto the green dressed fortune teller and his surroundings, sealing away all possible paths of escape.


    This move was something which Ling Tian taught her; letting out her aura to lock onto her target. Furthermore, apart from the experts who reached the XianTian stage, no one else would be able to detect her aura. Putting it in Ling Tian¡¯s words, he would say, "Confucius once said, silently and stealthily forcing someone into the depths of despair, isn¡¯t that the most efficient."


    However, Ling Chen¡¯s cultivation was still not at that level yet. Justparing their cultivation, this green dressed fortune teller¡¯s cultivation was far more profound than hers. But by relying on Ling Tian¡¯s aura to aid her, it was still a great threat to the green dressed fortune teller.


    The green dressed fortune teller was extremely depressed in his heart. He could not stand Ling Tian¡¯s arrogance behavior and wanted to bump into Ling Tian to teach Ling Tian a lesson with his own eloquence. Then, he will escape and forget about this matter. In any case, he was extremely certain that there was no one in the Sky Bearing Empire who would be able to block him, with his cultivation.


    Furthermore, there were only a few people in the continent who would be able to see through his true cultivation and he even knew most of them. Thus, it was impossible for them to deal with him! Thus, the green dressed fortune teller was extremely confident, confident to the point it was almost conceit. However, his strength was enough to support his conceit.


    After roaming around the continent without any opponent, that sense of superiority which he had developed over the years had already turned his originally careful personality to be more and more careless.


    From afar, he thought that Ling Tian looked like a silkpants who was only capable of bullying others with borrowed strength and would be extremely easy to deal with. However, he never imagined that this lousy silkpants in his eyes was actually a living hades!


    While he was not really afraid of this living hades, he would try to avoid these troubles as far as possible. ¡®Everyone should sweep the snow of their own front yard and ignore the snow collecting on the roof of your neighbor¡¯s house!¡¯ This teaching by the ancestors really makes sense! The green dressed fortune teller sighed in his heart.


    Who would have thought that the Ling Tian in front of him, the domineering silkpants teen, was actually an expert at the same level as himself! While the youngdy behind him was weaker and not at the XianTian stage yet, her aura melded together with Ling Tian¡¯s aura perfectly, fully disying the chemistry the both of them had. If the both of them were to attack him together, theirbined might would be far stronger than their individual strengths added up. He would probably face great difficulty to deal with the both of them together! If he wasn¡¯t careful, it would be extremely likely for him to be injured or even dead. Don¡¯t tell me my reputation will be ruined in the Sky Bearing Empire today?


    A trace of praise appeared in Ling Tian¡¯s eyes, extremely satisfied with Ling Chen¡¯s reaction. The timing which Ling Chen chose was extremely perfect; choosing the moment where he had just revealed his own aura, getting into position before the green dressed fortune teller had a chance to react! Surrounding the green dressed fortune teller in a pincer attack, the green dressed fortune teller waspletely caught off guard as the weak silkpants in front of him turned into a solid iron board! The little rabbit turned into a tiger! In shock, the aura of the green dressed fortune teller was still concealed and had not been unleashed yet. As such, he was already on the losing end if they were topare their auras.


    Now, the green dressed fortune teller did not even dare to move his fingers. If he were to make a wrong move, both Ling Tian and Ling Chen would take action immediately, striking him down with a decisive blow! A martial arts expert who was no weaker than Ling Tian, or perhaps even stronger, was trapped in such an awkward situation because of a moment of carelessness! It must be said that the silkpants appearance which Ling Tian disyed had indeed created a great effect!


    Since things have already developed to such an extent, there was no need to think too much! The green dressed fortune teller calmed himself down, standing there steadily in the middle of the road as though he was a ten-thousand-year-old statue.


    Ling Tian was also not willing to fight the green dressed fortune teller out in the open. While he would be able to gain the upper hand and even heavily injure his opponent to remove a huge threat, his own strength would definitely be exposed! Furthermore, from the strength of his opponent disyed, while Ling Tian was certain that he would be able to heavily injure him, Ling Tian did not have the confidence to do so without any injury! If he were to be injured in such a critical period, the losses would far exceed the gains! Furthermore, it was also not in his character to make an enemy for himself for no good reason.

 Chapter 133 - Competing in Internal Strength

    <h4>Chapter 133: Competing in Internal Strength</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: celllll


    The green robed fortune teller was definitely not as useless as he looked; this person had already experienced the mortal dust for a long period of time. Because the fortune teller believed that his eyesight was good, and precisely because he could see through Ling Tian, he was able to be at ease and use his life as a bet. Since the person was so obsessed with hiding himself, why would he bother to make a move against him? Furthermore, even if Ling Tian were to really make a move, though he would be gravely injured, but thatdy behind him would also suffer nheless from forcibly activating her powers, since she had not reached the required stage to do battle with them. In a situation where both sides had nothing to gain, why would they bother to pick a fight?


    All these thoughts shed past in the time it takes for a spark to be produced. As for Yu BingYan andpany, they were still far from having the ability topete in the upper level of strength, and thus could only watch on in confusion. Just as everyone was at a loss, Ling Tian suddenly burst out intoughter.


    "The fortune telling abilities of Mister are simply mysterious and unpredictable, it fills this young noble with admiration! If Mister does not find me a nuisance, Ling Tian would like to treat you to a drink and have a good discussion. I can also ask Mister to help me to read my fortune in detail, would that be ok?"


    Once these words left his mouth, those standing beside him stared in shock. A moment ago, the very same person was using the fortune teller of being a liar. But in just a blink of an eye, the liar became an expert of a generation? Ling Tian even took the initiative to ask him for a prediction!


    After Ling Tian smiled, the green robed fortune teller suddenly felt the mighty pressure in front of him vanish like a breeze, along with the rest of his suspicions. He was also someone of status, and also fond of talents. Thus, he did not me the duo for attempting to sneak an attack on him, instead letting out a smile of curiosity, "Young Noble has invited me so graciously, if I were to refuse, that would be not knowing how to appreciate favors."


    Inside this sentence, a faint trace of praise was hidden. One had to know that for such a top-ss expert like himself to have a confrontation like just now, where he had been ced in a disadvantageous position before they even made a move, was actually few and far between; no matter what sort of tricks Ling Tian had pulled in order to achieve what he did, it was still the first time out of his decades-long life that he had suffered from such a disadvantage! As such, he could not help but have a surge of curiosity. No matter the alignment of the youth, be it good or evil, to have someone of his young age standing at the top of the martial world, in the vast earth, he would probably be the only one!


    Ling Tian pulled at the left hand of the fortune teller affectionately, rushing straight towards a small tavern at the roadside. The counter staff, upon seeing that it was Young Noble Ling, hurriedly came out of the ce to personally wee him in, while groaning in misery inwardly. However, he did not dare to show any hesitation. Before Ling Tian had opened his mouth, the owner had already arranged the best room in the ce for him!


    After bidding the guards to settle themselvesfortably outside, Ling Tian rushed the man into their room impatiently. However, when Ling Chen and Yu BingYan followed in, he could not help but frown a little.


    Ling Chen immediately caught his meaning, turning to Yu BingYan and saying, "Miss Yu, I have a feeling young noble would be discussing some business. It might be inconvenient for us women to remain here, so how about we take a walk outside?"


    Yu BingYan hesitated for a little, but seeing that Ling Tian did not urge them to stay, could not help but feel a little disappointed as she nodded her head.


    Seeing the two females head out of the door, Ling Tian signalled with his eyes and four of the guards outside stood up to follow them.


    "Haha, this servantss of young noble is certainly bright, and possesses high martial talent. Furthermore, she understands you perfectly; this is hard to find, really hard." The green robed fortune teller looked at the figures of the two women walking out. However, what he focused on was Ling Chen¡¯s silhouette and his words seemed to carry a deeper meaning.


    Ling Tian merely smiled as he picked up the teapot and filled their cups, before saying slowly, "Mister is generous with his praises, for someone of Mister¡¯s status, thisss would be considered mediocre at most, unable to put in your eyes."


    The fortune teller in question smiled in return as he replied, "Sending such a capable assistant out while you face off with this old man alone, aren¡¯t you scared that this old man would take advantage of you? Based on what I can tell, although young noble¡¯s skills are good, they¡¯re only half of what this old man possesses!"


    Ling Tianughed, his brows raising up suggestively as he retorted, "Senior is pulling my leg. Why would Senior do such a thing?"


    The green robed man was caught unaware as he paused for a moment, before bursting out intoughing, "This small friend here turns out to be such a clever person!"


    Ling Tian waved his hands at thepliment, giving a smile that was not a smile as he said, "Senior is overpraising me, I could say the same of you!"


    However, Ling Tian was inwardly thinking, ¡®Even if you were to try something against me, do you think I would really be afraid? Let¡¯s not talk about the fact that your strength is only a notch above mine, this doesn¡¯t mean you have an advantage. Just based on the high quality concealed weapons I¡¯m carrying, it would be enough to let you die thrice over without me having to move from my seat! You bunch of backdated people still wielding your blunt weapons, how would you understand the formidable might of concealed weapons?¡¯


    "May I know the purpose of this little friend calling me over, is it to tell me something?" The fortune teller smiled as he questioned. The fortune teller had already put aside the formalities of a vastly different age, instead bing more natural and unrestrained. In just a wave of a hand, he no longer bothered with his disguise and a sense of natural elegance emanated from his posture, worlds apart from his previously wretched appearance.


    "I wouldn¡¯t dare, it¡¯s just that I was surprised about someone of senior¡¯s calibre appearing in Sky Bearing Empire." Ling Tian lowered his eyes, as he picked up the teacup in front of him, blowing on it gently. His tone was light and indifferent, as though he did not put it in his heart.


    The green robed fortune teller remained indifferent on the surface, but deep inside he was already smouldering; are you trying to interrogate me? I am already giving you a great deal of face by following you here. How dare you use such a tone against me! This old man here has walked unhindered for decades, why would I allow myself to be at the beck and call of a baby like you? I originally thought you were deeply hidden and considerably polite, but I¡¯m disappointed! Looks like I have to give you a small lesson¡­


    Seeing Ling Tian bring the teacup to his lips, the fortune teller¡¯s expression turned frosty as his right hand flipped upwards without making a sound, touching the teacup. A strand of pure internal energy flowed out of his palm, wrapping itself tightly around the teacup in Ling Tian¡¯s hands like silk.


    The teacup that was moving in Ling Tian¡¯s hands suddenly halted in mid-air! Ling Tian flicked his sleeves, almost releasing his entire body¡¯s worth of hidden weapons on him. He then realised that the fortune teller¡¯s objective was just his teacup and realized the fortune teller¡¯s motive immediately. A sense of deep respect arose from his heart.


    Even under the situation of utter disrespect from him, the fortune teller only applied slight pressure as a form of demonstration and did not fly into a rage! Just based on this, his mental state was a lot stronger than most others.


    Seeing how he did not make any other moves aftering into contact with the teacup, Ling Tian understood that the fortune teller¡¯s intention was to actuallypare their strengths. By showing his prowess, the fortune teller merely wanted to intimidate Ling Tian, leading him to rx a great deal. The immensely pure XianTian internal energy steadily flowed from Ling Tian¡¯s hands as well,ing into contact with the teacup, and also paused at there.


    A tiny and ordinary teacup made of y, turned into a battlefield for two masters of internal strength in an instant! Both of them raised their heads at the same time, smiling at the other, then urged their internal force simultaneously!


    The fortune teller¡¯s objective was to take over the teacup from Ling Tian¡¯s hands, while Ling Tian¡¯s was to send the tea into his mouth! After inciting their strength, the duo¡¯s body only jerked once, before the both of them froze like two wooden dummies.


    The teacup was suspended in the middle of the two, the tea in the middle constantly in a state of change. One moment, it was frothing and bubbling, almost boiling over, then another moment it fell back to the cup, emitting chill air as it underwent a sh freeze!


    Ling Tian¡¯s expression remained indifferent, although his brows were furrowed. The sleeve of his right hand holding his teacup did not move a single jolt all this while, drooping horizontally. His body resembled a thousand-year boulder, remaining rock solid and stable despite a thousand years of waves crashing against it, as though it were Mount Tai itself.


    A faint smile hung on the face of the fortune teller, his left hand twirling idlily while his right hand seemed to be weakly propping up the teacup. His body was like a deep pool of water, full of endless strength!


    Time ticked by slowly, second by second.


    The sounds of merriment echoed from the outside, the din growing in intensity. It seemed like those guards who had followed Ling Tian over had gotten to know the people sitting inside and started to make merry amongst themselves. After a couple of beers, they started to shout and cheer, the sounds of cups clinking sounding more and more often.


    The private room with the two of them remained eerily silent. The time taken to pour a cup of tea had already passed.


    Ling Tian grew more and more shocked in his heart, repeatedly shouting ¡®Oh my god¡¯ to himself. As the saying goes, ¡®Three years may pass without having a transaction, but one transaction allows you to eat for three years¡¯, [1] Ling Tian had thought that he was at the pinnacle in Sky Bearing Capital. Though the words of humility hung off his mouth, he was arrogant in his heart, believing that he was number one under heaven. He had been cultivating the internal force of the purest XianTian internal energy since he was born, and his cultivation art was the at the epitome of all XianTian arts in his past life. Thus, he expected that he would have nopetition on his road to sess in this world!


    How would he know that a random fortune teller he met on the streets would actually have the simr strength to his, and even stronger by a notch? This was not all, the person¡¯s internal force was not only pure, it showed signs that he had already stepped into the XianTian stage! Ling Tian felt warier now. In this world, how many of such people existed? Could it be that his luck was so good that he could meet the number one expert in this world just by doing sightseeing? This was not very probable.


    However, little did Ling Tian know that the fortune teller¡¯s heart was already in a spectacr mess. If not for the fact that he had trained his mental state to a top-notch level, he would probably have his jaw drop at the scene now! Beforehand, he had already overestimated Ling Tian¡¯s strength as much as possible. But now, he found out that this teen had actually already cultivated to such a profound stage!


    [1]: The original meaning talks about how anything it takes time and investment at the beginning of something, but the rewards would be great once ites to fruition. However, the author probably meant it literally as going by for a long time without encountering any martial arts opponent, but once he meets with one it just had to be an expert.

 Chapter 134 - Conceding Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 134: Conceding Defeat</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: celllll


    Although Ling Tian¡¯s internal energy was abnormally abundant, it was still inferior to the fortune teller¡¯s. However, this was not the depressing part. Ling Tian¡¯s internal energy was suspiciously pure and free of impurities despite being so abundant and the purity of Ling Tian¡¯s energy could even be said to have surpassed the fortune teller¡¯s. This made him unable toprehend the situation; for someone as young as Ling Tian, how could he have managed to do both at the same time?


    The green-robed fortune teller was naturally unaware that Ling Tian was notcking in resources to cultivate his internal energy. First was using the unlimited XianTian energy in his mother¡¯s womb to cultivate, second was the cultivation method that he used being a top-grade manual. It would be strange then, if he could not achieve such abundant internal energy! However, if Ling Tian¡¯s advantages stopped here, the fortune teller would be surprised, but he would not feel that it was particrly heaven-defying.


    The actual factor that floored the fortune teller was the fact that during thepetition of internal energy, the methods Ling Tian used to manipte his internal energy were one of a kind!


    Under Ling Tian¡¯s maniption, the internal energy was first hot then cold, sometimes fast then slow; full of unpredictable changes as well as entric in its characteristics. This almost caused him to suffer an injury at the beginning! Such a unique style of employing energy, it was a first for the fortune teller! Ling Tian¡¯s internal energy also appeared to be fickle, constantly fluctuating, one moment rushing forth like a river, another moment rock solid like a mountain facing off against a tsunami. Just when you had begun to limatized to his movements, yet another change would ensue. Gentle like a spring wind, frosty like a blizzard in winter, sneakily oveing all defences and invading from all four points and eight directions! Slowly but surely, it would wear down an opponent¡¯s strength!


    During the first few waves of attack, the fortune teller had suffered quite a bit, relying on the experience he had umted for a good half of his life as well as giving it his all, in order to maintain his stance. In that few moments, he felt as though he had toed the line between life and death quite a few times!


    This was not to say that the fortune teller was merely substandard, unable topare with Ling Tian. On the contrary, his strength could actually be considered above Ling Tian. Thus, he was only reduced to a stalemate; if it were any other random person possessing simr internal strength as Ling Tian against him, that person would have long ago suffered from internal injuries, maybe even dying on the spot. After all, amongst all the martialpetitions, apetition of internal strength is the most dangerous! In the end, he had to rely on the pure energy cultivated in the past decade, in order to endure Ling Tian¡¯s crazed assault!


    Just as the fortune teller thought that he hadpletely read the flow of Ling Tian¡¯s internal energy route, and tightly guarded himself to await the attack of Ling Tian, thetter¡¯s internal energy underwent a change again! It turned into a dense uninterrupted chain, not blindly charging in, but instead looking for weak links! To think it actually imitated the fortune teller to take on an attitude of tightly guarding itself!


    He received a huge shock from Ling Tian¡¯s sudden change, feeling as though he just threw his heaviest punch but having itnding on a sack of cotton. This sort of hollowness, which was unable to produce a sufficient force against his attack, almost made him suffer from an internal deviation. Luckily, the capabilities of the fortune teller did not just end there like any normal person and managed to pull through forcibly.


    No matter how he increased or decreased his strength, the fortune teller was always mysteriously at a disadvantage; even though his internal strength obviously surpassed Ling Tian¡¯s by a fair amount.


    Ling Tian¡¯s Divine Shocking Dragon Formy in the emphasis of the two words, shocking dragon. This was no coincidence, a dragon from the Nine Heavens was by nature whimsical, now violent and aggressive, the next gentle. One moment it could be summoning storms, the next vanishing into thin air! It was definitely the most well-known figure in the millennium-long history of the Chinese! With so many unique characteristics, so long as one could cultivate to the seventhyer and above, the property of their energy could be changed based on their will, causing opponents to be unable to seek any advantages.


    It was a pity that Ling Tian had yet to properly step into that particr stage in cultivation, thus making him engage in prolonged attacks without a measure of sess. Changing his tactic at thest moment and gambling for sess was thest resort. But, it was a pity that Ling Tian was in the end unable to ovee the fortune teller. Although he appeared at a disadvantage, this was only because Ling Tian¡¯s maniption was unique and strange, allowing him the upper hand. As the saying went, ¡®The first time is the strongest, second time weaker, and the thirdpletely ineffective¡¯, Ling Tian thought of using his peculiar method of controlling his internal energy to break through his defenses in the first try. Turning into a tightly guarded state was the state of his ¡®second time¡¯. So long as the fortune teller continued to hold his ground, forcing Ling Tian into the state of ¡®third time ineffective¡¯, then he could seize victory from him. As such, for thispetition of internal strength, Ling Tian could have said to have lost if they were being judged.


    Ling Tian¡¯s expression was slightly pale, his thoughts spinning continuously as he contemted on using his hidden weapons to obtain the victory. However, because the hidden weapons were too poisonous, it would undoubtedly end up in the death of the fortune teller. Ling Tian had no irreconcble hatred with him, thus saw no point in employing such methods. In his depressed state, he did not notice that the fortune teller in front of him was already slightly sweating, his body trembling from time to time! Though the fortune teller was aware that victory was in his grasp, he did not dare to let down his guard as any mistake would result in his utter loss. He was deeply in awe of Ling Tian¡¯s exquisite control over his internal energy. However, because of this same skill, it narrowed the gap between the both of them to an almost negligible point. Thus, he was not confident that he was able to avoid harming Ling Tian in the process of obtaining victory.


    From afar, theughter and voices of the two females traveled over, Ling Chen and Yu BingYan were already returning!


    The fortune teller felt his heart skip a beat and he immediately urged forth his internal energy, using his superiority in abundant energy to seal up any holes in his defenses and retracted slightly, maintaining the stalemate between the two once again. Ling Tian, who was scrutinizing every single ebb of his internal energy, found out that the fortune teller''s strength had increased, but did not bother to attack, which made him question the fortune teller¡¯s motives. The fortune teller would probably know that a simple assault would probably grant him victory. However, he chose to contract and stabilise his defences instead. Were Ling Tian to grasp another opportunity to counterattack, the fortune teller would not be able to return to his winning throne.


    How smart was Ling Tian? He immediately understood that the fortune teller had kind intentions in his heart and was willing to take the risk of being counterattacked in order to put an end to this stalemate. Both of them each nced at the other, aware that this was actually the best time for them to eliminate the other side. However, Ling Tian imitated the fortune teller by gently retracting a part of his internal energy. The fortune teller retracted another part, followed by Ling Tian. This process continued till both parties had reached the minimum point. With a smile directed at each other, both withdrew their internal strength simultaneously! The battleground which was the teacup suddenly exploded into a pile of powder, disappearing without any evidence! As for the tea, it had long been evaporated by the contest of their internal energies!


    Havingpeted to this stage, both of them had a rough understanding of each other. This was especially so for Ling Tian, he was now even more respectful of the fortune teller for taking the risk to retract his energy out of goodwill. Though he had the ability to break out of his predicament, Ling Tian had predicted that it would not be so easy as to free himself of any entrapmentpletely and thus had left his life to his opponent to decide. Just for this point of the fortune teller, Ling Tian was already full of respect for him!


    "I¡¯ve lost!"


    "You¡¯ve won!"


    Different words, but with a simr oue, sounded from both of their mouths. Ling Tian and the fortune teller both stared in shock for a moment, before bursting intoughter.


    Because of the fortune teller¡¯s skill in the martial way as well as his cultivation being profound, even higher than his own, just based on pure strength without any tricks whatsoever, the fortune teller would have won without a doubt. Thus, Ling Tian had admitted his loss. Furthermore, the fortune teller was straightforward and honest; even though he was facing a life and death scenario, he still chose to brave the danger to retract his energy. This was something Ling Tian would never do; thus, he could admit his loss with sincerity!


    As for the fortune teller, he was impressed with the confidence and certainty in which Ling Tian manipted his internal energy, his ease of doing so left him prostrating in awe! With so many unpredictable cards in his hands, any person with a hint of martial arts background would understand just how dangerous it was for a person to continuously practice like that! However, Ling Tian could actually attain therge sess realm in doing so, just this outstanding talent was already enough to look at thetter with a whole new level of respect. The second point was to give him some form of encouragement; for someone of Ling Tian¡¯s age to have aplished this much, it was unprecedented and would probably never happen again! When he was at Ling Tian¡¯s age, he probably only cultivated 3/10 of Ling Tian¡¯s current strength, so it went without saying that he would admit his defeat!


    The words were different, yet when they were spoken, both party¡¯s impressions of each other changed yet again, their goodwill increasing further! Since the ancient times, it has been said that there was no top ce for wisdom, but there¡¯s no ce for the second in the martial way. Especially for top exponents such as Ling Tian and the fortune teller, it would be easier to kill them than to get them to say the words "I¡¯ve lost!" This would be even more so for the fortune teller, a senior who had roamed the world unhindered and could be considered a master of a generation. To actually admit his defeat to a junior so freely, Ling Tian could not help but praise his unfettered spirit.


    As for the fortune teller, his evaluation of Ling Tian went up by a few more points. Ling Tian was a youth in possession of frightening skills, as well as an undying spirit, in the prime of his youthful hot-bloodedness. However, there was not an inch of arrogance in his attitude, his mental state stable and calm as a rock, not at all inferior to those old masters! The fortune teller could not help but appreciate Ling Tian even more; such level-headed young people were few!


    The fact was that he did not know Ling Tian hade from another world. Being the object of bullying and scorn since young, in order to protect his life, he had long learned how to put his unhappiness behind him. After long periods of influence, Ling Tian¡¯s style had thus be as such. To achieve his objective, win or lose, it did not matter.


    In Ling Tian¡¯s heart, the intellect, as well as magnanimity, of the fortune teller gave him a pleasant surprise. Even though they had only interacted for a short time, for the fortune teller to be able to read him so well spoke volumes of his superior intellect.


    When the two had heard sounds of thediesing over, the fortune teller had reacted first and chosen to withdraw his hand! In that stalemate, if Ling Tian took the advantage of him withdrawing his strength tounch a surprise attack, even if he did not die, the fortune teller would be inflicted with huge injuries! The fortune teller could tell that Ling Tian wished to hide his strength from Yu BingYan, and thus knew that Ling Tian would not recklessly kill him in front of her! This was the reason he dared to risk his life.


    From outside the room, the respectful voice of Ling Chen sounded out, "Young Noble, Ling Chen has returned with thedy." However, Ling Tian only continued smiling whilst looking at the fortune teller, as though he did not hear anything from her.


    Shortly after, he heard Ling Chen whispering, "Miss Yu, it seems like they have not finished their conversation, how about we wait outside?" The light voice of Yu BingYan could be heard, but a hidden bitterness within. This was followed by the sound of footsteps walking away from the door.

 Chapter 135 - Peculiar Physiognomy

    <h4>Chapter 135: Peculiar Physiognomy</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: celllll


    Following which, he heard Ling Chen saying softly, "Miss Yu, young noble is still talking to that sir. Why not we wait for him outside." After which, a soft, grudging acknowledgement could be heard as both Ling Chen and Yu BingYan walked out of the door.


    "Ah ah, Mister is straightforward and upright, kind-hearted and honest. The meticulous and careful mind which Mister has really leave me in awe!" Ling Tian¡¯s expression was unchanged, as though Ling Chen and Yu BingYan had never came before. He looked towards the green dressed fortune teller and said half-jokingly.


    At the same time, Ling Tian waved the sleeves of his robes and the traces of theirpetition waspletely removed from the table.


    For Ling Tian to not praise the green dressed fortune teller for his martial arts but his meticulous mind, he naturally had his own reasons. The green dressed fortune teller also understood what Ling Tian meant andughed, "Young noble is the brilliant one. At such a young age, you are able to have such a deep cultivation and brilliant character. In the decades of roaming about the secr would, it is the first time I met a talent such as yourself."


    Ling Tian smiled and reached for another tea set. Then, he poured out a ss of tea calmly and raised in towards the green dressed fortune teller respectfully, "I have not asked what your name it?"


    As though he was reminiscing, the green dressed fortune teller said, "This old man had roamed the pugilistic world for decades and have never mentioned my name. If you did not ask me about it today, this old man would have probably forgotten about my name." with a smile, he replied, "This old man has a surname of Ye and is called QingChen, Ye QingChen."


    Ling Tian replied with an ¡®oh¡¯ and did not say any pleasantries like ¡®I have long heard of your great name¡¯ or ¡®I have been looking forward to meeting you¡¯. Ye QingChen was indeed a name which waspletely foreign to Ling Tian. If not for the fact that Ling Tian was certain about the green dressed fortune teller¡¯s character, Ling Tian would have probably thought that this name was something made up on the spot. If he were to really reply with such pleasantries, not to mention what the green dressed fortune teller would think, he would only feel disdain towards himself. Such words were just far too hypocritical! Besides, the green dressed fortune teller in front of him was obviously an extraordinary character who wanted to conceal himself. Based on his observation, Ling Tian was certain that the green dressed fortune teller was not lying.


    "There are talents in the secr world and geniuses in the wilderness; Mister Ye is indeed worthy of this saying." Ling Tian praised. Up until now, he did not mention about their previous fight, as though he hadpletely forgotten about the matter.


    A tinge of praise filled Ye QingChen¡¯s eyes, "You tter me, young noble is indeed a phoenix amongst the birds." as he said that, he studied Ling Tian¡¯s face while stroking his beard.


    "Young noble¡¯s physiognomy is really interesting. This old man had helped countless of people tell their fortune in my lifetime. While I have seen a physiognomy like your before¡­" Ye QingChen¡¯s expression gradually grew serious as he studied Ling Tian¡¯s face seriously, with shock filling his face as time went on.


    "Why did Mister stop halfway? Is Mister going to say that my forehead is an auspicious sign and I have a spiritual light in my eyes indicative that I am the reincarnation of a celestial? Or are you going to say that the responsibility of saving the world will lie on my shoulders?" Ling Tian joked.


    "While you are not on point, you are not too far off. Did one of my fellow Mysterious Sect member tell your fortune before or help to change your fortune? No wonder!" The green dressed fortune teller said with realization.


    "Oh? Ah ah, Mister, where did thate from? I was only joking previously!" Ling Tian was someone who did not believe in fortune telling at all. It can¡¯t be helped, there were just far too many con artists in his previous life. Ling Tian was certain that if he were to cover his eyes with a ck cloth and help others tell their fortune on the streets, he would also make a fortune out from that for sure.


    "Young noble¡¯s physiognomy is one of prosperity and will not have any worries in your life, there is no need for me to exin this. What makes me puzzled is young noble¡¯s lifeline; young noble¡¯s mountain roots are broken and you are missing the golden pir. This is a sign of one who would die early. I once met someone with a simr physiognomy as young noble. Even with the protection of the meritorious deeds of his ancestors, he was unable to live past ten years of age. However, young noble had already lived passed that limit. Furthermore, eh?! This¡­ this is far too strange¡­" Ye QingChen began to mumble to himself and was shocked by his own words.


    "With young noble¡¯s physiognomy, you should have passed away more than a decade ago. How can you still be alive on this world? This is not the most peculiar thing¡­ if an expert from the Mysterious Sect used the Heaven Stealing Life Changing Art¡­ but you¡­" perspiration began to flow down Ye QingChen¡¯s face as he mumbled.


    "Mister?" Ling Tian began to frown as he thought to himself, "What¡¯s with this fellow? Is he trying to scare me?"


    "Young noble¡¯s mountain roots are destroyed¡­ for someone who has such a physiognomy, it¡¯s either you die in your mother¡¯s womb or pass away shortly after being born. There has not been an exception up till now. Young noble does not have a single trace of my Mysterious Sect¡¯s mystical means but you are able to live till today and even have an extraordinary ability. Theck of the golden pir is really something puzzling! The golden pir is special term which only my sect uses. It refers to the lifeline of a person. As long as a person is alive, the golden pir would definitely not show signs of being broken. The moment it is broken, it can be seen from even a corpse! This¡­ this¡­"


    As Ye QingChen mumbled, he realized that whatever he said was somethingpletely ludicrous and without logic! However, his many years of learning and experience could not be wrong for sure. He could not help but grow frustrated as he stared at Ling Tian¡¯s face and clutched onto his beard, pulling off a few strands of hair without noticing.


    These words, which even Ye QingChen himself felt was ridiculous, were like thunder in Ling Tian¡¯s ears!


    His mountain roots being destroyed probably refers to the poison he suffered from when he was still in his mother¡¯s womb. If not for his spirit entering the foetus, that foetus would have definitely been reduced to a pool of blood water from that incident. It was almost certain that he would die an early death. As for theck of the golden pir, it was probably rted to his previous life. While the body of his previous life passed away, it did not apany his spirit into this world. Thus, forming such a peculiar sight on his physiognomy!


    This green dressed fortune teller, Ye QingChen, was actually able to see this! This is definitely a mystical ability! Not only that, he is also a martial arts expert! Just who is he?! It is definitely impossible for me to bring such a character to my side; do I really have to destroy him?! Ling Tian was hesitant.


    A whileter, Ye QingChen snapped out from his daze as he said lifelessly, "It seems that this old man is inexperienced and unlearned. Young noble¡¯s peculiarity seems so normal but yet mystical and inexplicable. This old man is certain that I will not be able to understand or exin such a physiognomy. It seems that this ¡®100% urate¡¯ reputation has been ruined in young noble¡¯s hands." as he said that, there was a sense of destion and discouragement.


    Ever since Ye QingChen became aplished, he never felt proud due to his martial arts aplishments. But towards his fortune telling, he would never be unduly humble. In fact, he would even think that he is the number one fortune teller in the world from time to time! He indeed had a set of mystical skills, observing the seven empires with no one being able to escape his observations. As long as he were to put effort into telling the fortune of a person, he can be said to be 100% urate! Up until today, there had never been a person who he failed to tell his fortune.


    But when he faced Ling Tian today, he felt that his words contradicted each other and werepletely incoherent. At the very end of his fortune telling, he even began to doubt himself! He could not help but be depressed in his heart.


    However, he never knew that those few sentences, which even he thought was nonsense, waspletely spot on! In that instant, a huge wave rose in Ling Tian¡¯s heart!


    At this moment, Ye QingChen felt that Ling Tian was like a mystical dream,pletely unable to be seen through. However, little did he know that he was also mysterious and mystical in Ling Tian¡¯s eyes! Can I really bear to kill someone like him? Is such a character really someone I can bring myself to kill? Ling Tian made a decision in his heart!


    "Ah ah ah, Mister does not need to be like that. The study of fortune telling has always been illusory, vague and never had any theory as foundation. Whether it¡¯s real or fake, true or false, why is there a need to bother so much about that? Be it riches or honor, being born of noble or lowly birth, everyone will still end up being buried into the earth! With regards to the study of fortune telling, this junior isn¡¯t interested to study it deeply. I only hope that I will not waste my life away. As long as I can do what I want to do, I will have no regrets in life." While Ling Tian had already made the decision to let this fortune teller off, his heart was still trembling. Even with his cultivation, Ling Tian¡¯s heart found it difficult to ept the fact that he could be seen through so easily! He thus changed the topic quickly, afraid to continue on this heart wrenching topic!


    "Haha, young noble is right, this old man was too stubborn." Ye QingChen was also someone who could let go of things easily. He then gave a carefree smile and lifted up his teacup, "Cheers!" Treating the tea as wine, he offered a toast to Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian chuckled and drank a mouth of his tea as well. In nervousness and agitation, he almost choked on the mouth of tea. "While this old man cannot see through young noble¡¯s physiognomy, I can be sure about one thing!" Now that he had calmed down, Ye QingChen reverted back to his old ways and twiddled with his beard again. Only then did he realize that a few strands were missing and could not help but feel a wave of heartache.


    "Oh? I wonder what Mister can be certain about?" Ling Tian asked solemnly. Facing this fortune teller, Ling Tian was just unable to read his thoughts at all!


    Ye QingChen¡¯s face turned serious, disying a look of seriousness, "The world will definitely be stirred by you!" His words were as resounding as a ball of metal being smashed on the floor.


    "Hahaha¡­" Ling Tianughed, "Mister really knows how to joke. Ling Tian is only aplete silkpants. What rights do I have to make the world stir for me? Such a saying, who would ever believe it. Does Mister really believe it?"


    However, Ye QingChen did notugh. He looked at Ling Tian and said slowly and profoundly, "Young noble¡¯s words naturally have their meaning. This Ye will ask you, do you believe it?"

 Chapter 136 - Three Promised Favours

    <h4>Chapter 136: Three Promised Favours</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: celllll


    The atmosphere changed in an instant!


    Ling Tian could not help but pause for a while, beforeughing, "Mister¡¯s eyes are just like a torch in the darkness, Ling Tian cannot help but be full of admiration. However," he paused at this. Since the other party had already gotten a grasp on his true strength, and with his character, he was worth to befriend with. Ling Tian was unwilling to put on an act, for it would not be worth it if he were to lose this friendship. He continued, "to wish for the rains and wind to heed mymand, I definitely do not have the capability, nor do I have the ability. I can only support from the side lines, taking advantage of the crisis to obtain some small benefits. That would satisfy me."


    Ye QingChen let out a smile which seemed to carry a hidden meaning and did not continue with the topic. Some things were better left as it was. To be able to have Ling Tian speak out some of his ambitions, it was already a huge show of trust, based on his years of experience!


    "There¡¯s something that I don¡¯t understand, may I request for Mister¡¯s help in this?" Ling Tian was naturally clear that it was inappropriate to dwell on such matters, and changed the topic to ask a question which had been in his heart for quite a while.


    "Haha, how can there still be a problem which can stump our Young Noble? Why don¡¯t you share it? Maybe this Ye knows the answer." Ye QingChen smiled, but did not guarantee that he would be able to help. With Ling Tian¡¯s status as well as his top-notch skills, there were not many things that could pose trouble for him. If there really something like that he, who live in solitude, would find it even harder!


    "Haha, actually, this matter may appear to be insignificant to Mister, as simple as speaking; however, it is worlds apart for me. In your eyes, what does this world of martial arts look like? Are there any tiers for the practitioners? And how many of people with simr strength as you exist?" Ling Tian¡¯s gaze sharpened at the final question, staring intensely at Ye QingChen.


    "Oh? So Young Noble is actually distressed over this. Few people are aware of such matters but it actually isn¡¯t considered a secret at all. This old man here actually am able to help you with this problem." Ye QingChen felt more at ease after hearing the question. This was merely a question after all and, although it could be considered as top-ss information in the Heavenly Star Continent, he could at least talk about this.


    To a person which is not privy to the information circles of any great martial ns, such information was naturally as difficult as trying to feel an entire mountain by your hands. However, for those in the loop, it was merely a piece of information, and by their standards, it was nothing much to be kept tightly guarded. The fortune teller happened to be one of them in the loop.


    "If that¡¯s so, then I would like to hear the details. Could Mister please advise?" Ling Tian smiled, and raising his voice, he continued, "Ling Chen, ask the shopkeeper to bring out a few of their best dishes. Then, return to the courtyard to bring a jar of Azure Bamboo Leaf over. I¡¯m nning to treat Mister Ye to a round of drinks here."


    On the outside, the clear sound of acknowledgement was heard from her, and in only a moment of time, she appeared, carefully carrying a small wine jar. Mister Ye was originally nonchnt, but upon catching a whiff of the scent, his expression changed. It reverted in an instant, however that split change had been noted of by Ling Tian, who was grinning to himself.


    Not a momentter, a table of exquisite snacks was sent by the waiter to their door. Ling Chen took it from the waiter and delivered it over personally, cing them one by one on the table. She then broke open the seal of the wine, pouring a cup for both before bowing and taking her leave.


    Seated in another room, Yu BingYan was in a daze, her eyes betraying bitterness. Ling Tian obviously had something important, but had chosen to hide it from her; that meant that he still did not trust her enough! Her excited mood of going outdoors had beenpletely swept clean, the corners of her eyes glistening with unshed tears.


    However, she asked herself this, if her family head, Yu ManLou, were to question her regarding any of Ling Tian¡¯s secrets, should she speak up or keep it hidden? After thinking for such a long time, she could only let out a sigh. Trapped between a rock and a hard wall, she might as well be thankful that she remained ignorant. By thinking in this manner, she would also feel better in her heart.


    Seeing Ling Chen retreat from the room, Ye QingChen let out augh, "Young Noble, your maidservant is obedient and yet highly talented. You have such good fortune!"


    Ling Tian alsoughed, raising his wine cup in a salute, "This is junior¡¯s take on fermenting my own wine. If this doesn¡¯t pass Senior¡¯s taste, please do not take offense!"


    Ye QingChen snorted inughter, "This old man has tasted quite a few wines from every country. Young Noble¡¯s wine is mellow and rich and it¡¯s definitely a good wine. This old man shall not stand on ceremony any longer!" He then downed the cup in one go.


    The moment he downed the cup, Ye QingChen¡¯s expression underwent another change and hurriedly poured himself another cup. Observing the wine, he could not help but p the table in astonishment, "Good wine, this is really good wine! The wine sits in the cup like the jade waters of a pool, seemingly bottomless. The kick from the alcohol is also fast yet heavy, to have both at the same time is dependent on an exceptional fermentation, how is this, in any way, inferior?"


    Ling Tian smiled, but declined to speak.


    Ye QingChen suddenly raised his head, "Young Noble mentioned that this wine was fermented by yours truly?"


    Ling Tian spoke leisurely, "This was indeed made using my inferior recipes. Is the wine to your liking?"


    A look of surprise shed past Ye QingChen¡¯s face as he eximed, "Young Noble is indeed a genius, even having a talent in fermenting wines. This is amazing, a wine of this calibre, even if one were to search around the entire continent, he would be hard pressed to find aparison. This is an exceptional wine indeed!"


    Ling Tian grinned in reply, "Senior is too amodating of junior, since Senior is so appreciative of this wine, then when Senior is leaving, this Junior here will personally give you another jar!"


    Ye QingChen¡¯s face turned red in embarrassment, "That¡¯s too polite of you, let me exin in detail the sequence of the top martial arts skills in Heavenly Star Continent. After drinking such good wine, if I don¡¯t even make the effort to repay you, it will weigh on my conscience!"


    Ling Tian did not urge him, but instead refilled his cup, silently awaiting him to continue.


    "In Heavenly Star Continent, outstanding heroes rise from all directions; this has been the norm for quite a while. In the recent century, only seven heroes existed simultaneously and another eight great families with influence. They are the DongFang, NanGong, XiMen, BeiMing four major families, followed by the Lei, Yang and Ling three minor families. There is also the family in the shadows, with the greatest strength and influence, the Yu Family. All seven families are each attached to an Empire, with only the strongest Yu Family not involving themselves with such political matters. Other than those seven spoken above, there is also influential merchant family, the Xiao Family, with power that does not lose out to any of the Empires or Families." Ye QingChen spoke in aposed manner, before slowly sipping a mouth of the Azure Bamboo Leaf, eximing, "Such a good wine!"


    Ling Tian was a little depressed, he thought to himself, ? ¡®How could I be unaware about such things? What I want to know is regarding the pugilistic world, why are you mentioning the political powers? How could I, a person of nobility, not be aware? Are you actually drunk over my strong wine?¡¯ However, he did not dare to tally, instead refilling Ye QingChen¡¯s cup once he was done.


    "Haha, this old man roams freely under the heavens and had never owed someone anything. Unexpectedly, I ended up having owe this young noble three huge favours, now that Young Noble has enquiries to make, how can I cut a long story short? Exining it clearly would count as a favour to you, how would I dare to dally?" Although Ye QingChenughed lightly, his face was actually very distressed.


    Ling Tian pondered for a while, and understood why he suddenly obtained three promised favours. The first was thetter ming himself for underestimating Ling Tian himself, hence he felt that he owed Ling Tian for that. The second was Ling Tian not taking advantage of him at the final juncture when they werepeting in internal strength, while it was because of the circumstances, it was still created by Ye QingChen himself, and with his status, he could even say that he owed his life to Ling Tian. Thest was because he epted the exceptional Azure Bamboo Leaf wine from Ling Tian.


    After this sh of understanding, Ling Tian beamed, "Since Mister has mentioned it, it should be the other way around; Ling Tian should owe Mister for the first two favours, don¡¯t tell me that Mister feels that Ling Tian isn¡¯t aware of the subtleties behind the incident previously? As for the third favour, if for a few cups of inferior self-fermented wine, you insist on repaying it, you must be trying to kill me. Mister must be joking if I would want it¡­"


    Ye QingChen retorted, "One must uphold his words, if one has no trust in him, how can he still stand straight and walk below the heavens? This Ye has roamed the world unhindered, if I say that I owe you a favour, how can I go back on my word? If Young Noble does not care for my favour, that¡¯s up to you. But, I will not go back on my words!"


    Ling Tian retracted his yful expression, and replied solemnly, "Mister is a person of integrity and righteousness, Ling Tian meant no disrespect to you."


    Hearing his praise, Ye QingChen was extremely gratified and raised his cup again in glee to down his wine. Only after draining the current cup did he continue talking, "Speaking about the martial arts under the heavens, one definitely has to talk about the cmity a millennium ago!"


    Ling Tian¡¯s expression changed at that sentence. Standing up to pour another cup of wine for him, Ling Tian said, "Please let me hear the details."


    Ye QingChen closed his eyes in reminisce, as though sorting through his memories. Only after a while did he speak in a slow and leisure manner, "A millennia ago, all under the heavens were embroiled in a vicious war. Out of the three great continents, there were a few exceptional people, each with their own ambition to rule the world! At that period of time, martial arts cultivators appeared in session without ceasing, and between continents, empires, sects, and even individuals, the struggle for dominance never ceased. Peace was a foreign word! Every day was filled with bloodshed and corpses littered the ground. Finally, under the lead of three heroes that appeared from each continent, they managed to unify each continent. However, no one would have thought that this unification would be the start of a worldwide cmity!" Ye QingChen spoke with lidded eyes, stretching out his hands for the winecup, but found it bereft of wine. Ling Tian smiled sheepishly and took up the jar to refill his cup.


    "The heart is never satisfied, after conquering a continent, the three heroes each set their sights on monopolising the heavens!" As such, between the three continents, they started with probing attacks, and escted until they finally ripped off all masks of pretence andunched all out wars with each other. Continents warring against each other, how often do you see such a scene? Originally, when the empires were warring, the various sects could still remain unruffled. But when the entire continent was threatened, they could no longer hold back! Each sect took their stance with a continent and sent their disciples to the battlefield, or to assassinate the various generals of the camps. Some even chose to wage war with another sect! In this scenario, the world was covered with blood, the mes of war hiding the sky and covering the earth!"

 Chapter 137 - A Desperate War

    <h4>Chapter 137: A Desperate War</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: celllll


    "Towards the end, those in the martial circles could no longer ept the losses of their men inside the ceaseless killing and decided to coborate together. The Heavenly Wind Continent came out with thisbined alliance named ¡®Outside Heavens¡¯ as a sect, which united all the sects under the Heavenly Wind Continent under one banner. Under this huge coalition, they had no opponents and crushed all the individual sects of the other continents just like snapping dried twigs."


    "Witnessing this scenario, the other two continents, of course, did not want to be outdone and immediately imitated the Heavenly Wind Continent. The Heavenly Sun Continent came out with the ¡®Above Heavens¡¯ Sect and our Heavenly Star Continent came out with ¡®Beyond Heavens¡¯ as our alliance name. As such, all the martial artists in the three continents congregated under these three banners, even those reclusive experts. As such, the curtains to a grand and majestic stage setting, for the likes of an unprecedented and never to be repeated rain of blood, was opened!"


    Speaking to this point, Ye QingChen sighed with sorrow and could not help but grab the wine jar, pouring and downing two more cups in a row. On the opposite side, Ling Tian sat quietly, knowing that the climax of the fight was about to happen next.


    "The three sides never stopped engaging in skirmishes and people were dying every other day. Enmities grew deeper and more irreconcble. At the same time, the expedition of the three continents grew more and more intense. Originally there were still cases of two sides joining forces against one party, but after the alliances were formed, it was a case of every side for their own. In the war of thebined forces, the number of citizens for every country lessened drastically and many of the flourishing and bustlingnds actually turned into soulless ces without a shadow of a person to be seen! Eventually, the chiefs of the three continents realised that if they were to continue duking it out, the entire world¡¯s poption would eventually die out. Thus, aftermunicating with each other, they came to a consensus of sending out their full forces to have onest battle in the sea! One battle to decide everything, the victors would be crowned kings, while the losers vilified!"


    "Once this news spread out, the entire world was shocked! However, for those of the martial way in the three continents, their hatred had already reached an extreme state, where they could not live under the same sky any longer! Those who were weaker had long perished and even more than half of those unrivalled experts had already died in the continuous war! After the three continents published this news, the rest of the martial artists were unwilling to be outdone and agreed to a fight to the death! The location was set to be at Heavenly Wind Continent, on some random mountain, with the timing simr to the deciding battle of the continents! However, their definition of victory was different; the winners would live, while the losers would give their lives! A life and death battle, no one stops until the rest are dead!"


    Two sighs were emitted from Ye QingChen and Ling Tian¡¯s mouths, in that instant, both of their thoughts had gone back, to the time when their ancestors were having the final battle. The endless sadness and grief, as well as the burning anger! They could not help but clink their cups, saluting and downing the contents in a go.


    "On that day, the three great sects of each continent each employed a total of twenty thousand people from the scattered sects for the life and death battle. Surprisingly, none of them chose to shirk their responsibilities and arranged themselves on the mountain neatly! The head of the Outside Heavens Sect, Meng KaiTian, was the host. But before he even had the chance to finish his opening speech, those cultivators, upon seeing their mortal enemies, had already turned red with anger, rushing forward to begin a heaven shaking bloody murder!"


    "In the space used for the final battle, surprisingly, no one ran from the location, all fighting to their death! The fog of war surrounded the wretched ce, shrouding it from the entire heavens. A grand total of seven days and nights were used in this desperate and bitter war and for those of the Heavenly Sun Continent as well as from the Above Heavens Sect, all seven thousand of them lost their lives in there! This included people who had achieved the realm of Saints. Even the sect leader of the Above Heaven Sect, Yin JueKong, who had broken through from the apex of the XianTian realm was left on that very mountain!"


    "Sssssss¡­" Ling Tian took a sharp intake of cold air, he had long guessed that the final battle would be cruel beyond belief, but he did not imagine that it would have reached this point! An entire continent of martial artists was actually eradicated, even an expert who had broken through the apex of the XianTian realm was unable to escape! This was simply outrageous and unimaginable!


    Ye QingChen had a dismal expression on his face as he continued, "In the end, those who were left no longer had the manpower nor resources to continue, and those still alive did not even have the strength to lift their fingers. The battle came to an impasse and had to be postponed, for those that were still alive barely numbered over a thousand! They consisted of Outside Heavens Sect¡¯s leader, as well as two protectors, a few scattered members of various sects, and the Beyond Heavens Sect leader Sun ZhengYang with nine others; all with major injuries! They were destined never to recover their peak cultivations."


    "Facing this tragic sight that looked like a scene from hell, the two leaders burst into tears of grief! They beat themselves up due to guilt and swore, with the mountain of corpses as witnesses, that both of their sects would from then on never take part in any mortal battles. They thenmanded all the other sects in the pugilistic world to never seek revenge! From then on, unless they had something of importance, all martial sects were to keep themselves secluded from the ordinary citizens! The mountain which involved the final battle was then renamed as mountain of no hatred, to symbolize that everyone who walked down the mountain no longer bore any grudges in their hearts!"


    Ling Tian blew out a breath in amazement, as it turns out, the reason why this world had no signs of martial arts was because of the battle a millennium ago! So, the story behind this was actually so tragic and grim!


    "In the return journey, tens of the heavily injured martial practitioners left their mortal frames. Only after half a year of returning to Heavenly Star Continent did the news of the battle at the seae. Over ten thousand men had ended in mutual destruction in the battle of the three continents and, out of those alive, there were no generals nor marshals left! The blood spilled had turned the entire surrounding sea red, without being diluted for the next few months. Corpses were piled to the point they formed and mass on their own. After this, the location was renamed as the sea of bloody spirits! The three continents were never able to recover from this setback."


    Ye QingChen raised his cup silently, drinking three consecutive cups while sighing unceasingly. Ling Tian waspletely immersed in the experience, thinking of the grand and imposing seniors of the past, riding their warhorses across the countless miles of the battlefield. He could not help but show bloodlust in his eyes! Able to participate in the battle of such grandeur, how could there be any regret in their lives? How could one be unhappy if they lived? Or be sad if they passed away?


    Ye QingChen did not notice the bloodlust in Ling Tian¡¯s eyes, instead speaking in a low tone slowly, "The next few decades were spent in peace, as every continent slowly recovered. People with talent appeared once again, each upying positions of power. Centuries passed, and every continent rose from the ashes, ready for another round of power shuffling. However, the difference this time was that no one from any of the martial sects took part, and this only involved internal power struggles within each continent. Thus, it was still rtively peaceful."


    "Those cultivators who returned from the mountain of no hatred, after returning to their own sects, set down a will to be passed down the moment they returned. It stated that all their children and grandchildren would never be allowed to take part in the wars of the empires and can never involve themselves in any political battles! They were to live in seclusion, living lives as ordinary people. Were they to disobey these instructions, they would receive punishment from the heavens!"


    Ling Tian nodded his head silently, thinking to himself, ¡®Those lucky few were really seniors of wisdom. Though the will was harsh, it was able to guarantee that their family remained prosperous, without a possibility of being destroyed!¡¯


    "However, amongst these few martial sects and families, there were two powers that had their major characters all killed by the other party. Thus, their hatred was irreconcble and without any chance ofpromise. Even though the Outside Heavens Sect of the Heavenly Wind, as well as the Beyond Heavens Sect of the Heavenly Star stepped in to mediate, they were unable to reach a consensus!"


    "Left without a choice, the two super sects could only set some rules: The two families were not allowed to take part in any personal duels. But once every sixty years, the two families would deploy 10 representatives for a battle and the defeated would have to provide gifts to the younger generation of the victors. As for those involved in the battle, their life and death would be decided by the heavens and no one would be allowed to take revenge in secret, or rile up trouble! If any of the rules were flouted, the Outside Heavens and Beyond Heavens Sect would both join hands together and level both families to the ground, letting them disappear into history! For the past millennia, both families have followed this agreement, which is why this ce is a lot more peaceful!"


    "Dare I ask Senior, these two parties, which are they?" Ling Tian held onto his cup gently, seemingly asking a casual question, but he had already determined the houses to be the Yu Family of the Northern Wei Empire, as well as the ¡®Water of Heavenly Wind¡¯. Ling Tian could not help but think about what Xue Leng had said the other night, ¡®The thousand-year agreement by our ancestors, the sixty-year battles of three generations!¡¯ Were they the same thing?


    Indeed, Ye QingChen confirmed his suspicions, "The two houses are the Yu Family, residing in Northern Wei Empire of Heavenly Star Continent, as well as the millennia old martial family at Heavenly Wind Continent, the Shui Family, nicknamed ¡®Water of Heavenly Wind¡¯! In the past, they were known as such: ¡®Water of Heavenly Wind, Jade of Heavenly Star. When water meets jade, none shall escape!¡¯ When this sentence was created, there was no one unaware nor did anyone not understand the meaning!"


    Ling Tian thought to himself, ¡®Indeed, that¡¯s the case!¡¯ But instead, he asked another question, "I know that Mister¡¯s martial arts are exceedingly close to the pinnacle Saint Realm. Might I ask, what do you think of the martial arts of the world currently? What is your judgment, and how would you grade it?"


    Ye QingChen merely sighed, "Pinnacle? Saint Realm? How many people actually dare to pass judgment? This old man was never willing to be unduly humble, and I¡¯ve also asked myself once why I could not reach the pinnacle. It could be due to the ferocious battle a millennium ago, which resulted in a huge loss in the constitution of martial arts of the three great continents. Close to 70% or 80% of the top-ss skills and manuals have be extinct because of that, never to resurface amongst mankind!"

 Chapter 138 - Martial Arts of the World

    <h4>Chapter 138: Martial Arts of the World</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: celllll


    "As for the martial arts in today¡¯s world, there aren¡¯t many that are praiseworthy." Ye QingChen gave a wry smile as he continued, "Let¡¯s use the Heavenly Star Continent as an example. In the aristocratic families, only the Yu Family has aplete heritage! However, authentic martial arts capabilities are usually indistinguishable by mere numbers or grades. Every school, sect or family has their own unique form of cultivation and also different method to develop internal energy. Some focus on cultivating strength, others battle tactics. Some develop their mental states, while others focus on agility and subtlety. How could one assign them a ranking as though they were officials in an Imperial Court? If one were to force it, they will only end up being a joke."


    "For example, let¡¯s talk about the NanGong Family¡¯s ¡®Sword God Manual¡¯. If we were topare between normal disciples, their exquisite movements would rank first amongst the great families. However, if we were to factor in the disciples with internal strength, then their disciples would be relegated to the back. However, this does not mean that their manual is not up to standard, but rather the fact that they have never focused on internal strength, cing importance on their movements instead. There was once a couple of NanGong disciples who went aboutparing notes with the other great families. Though they were always suppressed, the final victor would always be the NanGong disciples, who were firm and unwavering in killing! This is something that cannot be ranked!"


    "In the same breath, if a peerless expert were to let down their guard at the wrong moment, he could still die from the hands of someone far inferior to him. Thus, to the pugilisticmunity, there was no such thing as rankings that could separate them. The only way was to separate between external and internal martial practitioners, as well as XianTian and HouTian internal energy. All we can conclude is that XianTian practitioners have more endurance as well as better skills aspared to those of the HouTian realm. But this is not an absolute, because if one¡¯s method is outstanding enough, he could make up any deficiencies, and thus in martial arts, there are no definite superior martial artists."


    "So that¡¯s the case." Ling Tian felt his face burning in embarrassment. Because he had been influenced by the web novels of his previous life, he assumed that this new world would have some sort of ranking for martial arts. What would be the strongest, which would be the most tyrannical, those sorts of rankings. Now, he felt that his previous thinking wasughable.


    Ye QingChen remained silent for a while, before continuing in a dull tone, "Athough the martialmunity had never explicitly categorised each and every martial art, every great family as well as the sects have aligned themselves in a sequence for management purposes. They have a separate ranking for every house¡¯s martial skills, but it only focuses on internal energy, and they were ranked based on the realm one can reach with that cultivation method. Though internal energy realms have a huge rtion with one¡¯s prowess, this is never definite."


    Ling Tian¡¯s eyes lit up, as he queried, "This junior is listening intently. Senior, please advise me."


    Ye QingChenughed as he replied, "For the evaluation of the various cultivation ranks of the great families, every house has their own standards. But in my humble opinion, the standards given by the Yu Family of Northern Wei is still the most urate."


    "The Yu Family¡¯s evaluation is based on a count of five colours of jades: ck, blue, purple, white and gold. However, in my eyes, those in the ck and blue jade series are deemed useless, only good for people with shallow backgrounds. Above those, from the purple jade level onwards, they are further divided into lower, middle and upper tiers. From purple jade onwards, one can be said to have officially stepped into the ranks of internal strength practitioners. If one is able to achieve a ranking of white jade, most likely, the person should have achieved the peak of HouTian realm. Reaching the white jade middle tier would represent stepping into the XianTian realm! A white jade upper tier would mean small sess of XianTian. As for the gold jade stage, it is reserved for the true XianTian experts. They would usually be masters of a generation. Even the Yu Family might not have a person at the gold jade upper tier." Speaking to this point, Ye QingChen could only let out a wry smile.


    Ling Tianughed while he spoke in a jesting manner, "If Mister Ye were to base yourself on the Yu Family rankings, which form of jade would you be?" While his tone was casual, as though making a joke, Ling Tian could not help but feel a little apprehensive at the answer. His strength could be said to be simr to Ye QingChen, so if thetter proimed himself to only be at the purple or white jade stage, how should he react?


    Ye QingChen shot a smile that was not a smile as he nced at Ling Tian. In response, Ling Tian remained nd and indifferent, raising his ss to him. Ye QingChen could onlyugh and say with a trace of mockery, "Based on young noble¡¯s current strength, I would probably ce you at the upper tier of the white jade." While Ling Tian asked him for his evaluation of himself, the former actually replied with using Ling Tian as a gauge. Obviously, he had seen through the small trick of Ling Tian¡¯s, and also did not want to use himself as a gauge, thus choosing to evaluate Ling Tian instead.


    "Mister is overestimating Ling Tian¡¯s capabilities." Ling Tian raised his cup to down it,ughing heartily, but his heart was full of shock. So, it seems that the strength of the Yu Family isn¡¯t something to be looked down upon!


    A moment ago, Ye QingChen only mentioned that the Yu Family might not have anybody at the upper gold jade tier. Chances were that there would still be people at the lower gold or even middle gold jade tier! Ye QingChen had put it clearly to Ling Tian that he was only considered at upper white jade. Thus, whenpared to the highest echelon, there were two full tiers separating him and them!


    This point made the immeasurably self-satisfied Ling Tian a little ufortable, a sense of unwillingness to concede bubbled forth.


    Seeing the unwillingness in Ling Tian¡¯s eyes, Ye QingChen could not help butugh. Attempting to ease Ling Tian¡¯s anxiety, he said, "Those of the white jade level and above are not activated easily. Besides, for those in the gold jade level, which of them were not heaven-defying geniuses to begin with? In actual fact, with young noble¡¯s current strength, you are qualified to roam unhindered under the heavens. Furthermore, with your age, in another decade at most, you will definitely qualify as a gold jade. After all, someone with your current age having such aplishments will probably never be replicated, and you can afford to look down on the majority of people where you are now!"


    Ling Tian smiled cheerfully, as though putting the matter behind him. He was then reminded of something else, and blurted out, "If I may ask, for the eight great families currently, how many of them were cultivators in the past?"


    Ye QingChen then sighed lightly as though expecting this question, and answered, "You asked a good question. Other than the Ling and Yang, these two ¡®nouveau riche¡¯ families, the other six have roots in martial arts.


    Ling Tianughed and said with a slight hint of self-mockery, "The Ling and Yang families have not even been around for sixty years yet. Indeed, they are nouveau riche families. However, the agreement of the Outside Heavens as well as Beyond Heavens are only just that much. All those martial families, aren¡¯t they all integrated into the political affairs of every empire currently?"


    Ye QingChen¡¯s expression changed a little, as he refuted, "The millennium long agreement has little to do with this. This is because out of the eight great families, taking out the Yu Ling and Yang families, the other five only have a history of a few centuries and cannot be considered as millennium long martial families."


    "In our Heavenly Star Continent, other than the Yu family, the original eight great families were the DongFang, XiMen, NanGong, BeiMing, YuChi, ShangGuan, and Lei. Out of them, the DongFang had the roughest road so far. Rumour says that the first-generation head identally chanced upon an exceptional top ss martial manual ¡ª the ¡®World Defying Hidden Dragon Manual¡¯. The martial skills exined inside were simply wondrous and the DongFang were overjoyed. However, after the head passed away, his two sonspeted ceaselessly for the very manual, and unknowingly, each ended up with only half of it."


    "As it so turned out, both sons were people blessed with immense talent. After suffering much injuries in the fight, the family was split into two factions, with the elder brother DongFang AoTian bringing the top part of the World Defying Hidden Dragon Manual as well as those loyal to him to travel the world, coincidentally managing to make a name for himself and establishing the Eastern Zhao Empire. The younger brother, DongFang AoYun, brought his men to the Moon Deity Empire to seek asylum and treated the Eastern Zhao Empire as his mortal enemy. Thus, when the two states warred, it was actually the two factions of the great family that were fighting!"


    "I see!" Ling Tian gasped, but deep in his heart, he memorised the five words, World Defying Hidden Dragon Manual!


    "In contrast, the XiMen great family was a rtively peaceful one," Ye QingChen took a sip or two to moisten his parched throat and wiped his mouth as he continued, "This was mainly because of their cultivation manual, the ¡®Divine Compassion Form¡¯, emphasises on having a pure mind and ack of desires in order to cultivate their mental states. Although their cultivation progress is slower than most people, they were more effective in repairing internal injuries aspared to most internal cultivation skills, and have a strong resistance against poisons or toxins."


    "As for the NanGong family, they did not have any profound internal cultivation manual. Instead, they took an alternative route, using the external to make up for the internal, and created their ¡®Sword God Manual¡¯ which boasts formidable power. If practiced to the penultimate, it can literally induce the state of ¡®sword and man as one¡¯. However, from what I¡¯ve heard, the NanGong family¡¯s talents have withered over the past thirty years, no longer having any peerless experts. Thus, the method to cultivate ¡®sword and man as one¡¯ stage might have been lost in the sands of time."


    "As for the BeiMing great family, they specialize in unarmedbat and movement techniques, especially in the area of movement. Their signatures consist of the ¡®Pursuing Sun¡¯, ¡®Chasing Moon¡¯ and ¡®Seeking Stars¡¯, three unique movement techniques. They are considered top notch, even within the eight great families! Furthermore, they possess a high-quality cultivation form, named the ¡®Mysterious Underworld Heart Sutra¡¯, which focuses on the most extremes of ice and coldness as well as the lunar power of heaven and earth. Those who cultivate it sessfully canmand the six forms of vital energy [1], reaching a prajna state where you separate yourself from the mortal world. It is a pity that this sutra is highly demanding on the talent of the cultivator, and nobody has been able to cultivate it sessfully. If someone were to really seed in cultivating this sutra, they would definitely enter the list of peerless experts."


    "Next up is the Lei Family, though they have a long-standing history, even dating back to before the North, South, East and West great families, the long periods of war had resulted in irreparable losses for them. Their prestige might have fallen below the four families I spoke of earlier, but their family heirloom, the ¡®Heavenly Penta Lightning Sutra¡¯, is no small fry. The might it produces is immense and it could be said to be the most destructive skill under all of heaven. Sadly, this art is imbnced, with their defence being negligible!" Ye QingChen¡¯s mouth was already parched from all that talking, and took the chance to drink a few cups of wine in one go. Every time he finished a cup, Ling Tian would be there to refill his cup. To make Ling Tian into a mere ¡®cup refiller¡¯, Ye QingChen should feel proud!


    [1] - This may not be the most urate trantion. But what the author is talking about here is about the six types of Qi or vital energy of the Earth, namely Yin, Yang, Wind, Rain, Darkness and Light.

 Chapter 139 - An Immortal amongst Wine

    <h4>Chapter 139: An Immortal amongst Wine</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: celllll


    "Fifty years ago, the Heavenly Star Continent was thrown into chaos again and every great family separated from each other, supporting their own empire and fighting for dominance over the continent. Within the war, the Yuchi and ShangGuan families, which actually had some form of inheritance, were obliterated within the chaos! In order to maintain the count of the great families, the Sky Bearing Empire thus promoted the Ling and Yang Families." Ye QingChen looked at Ling Tian with a smile that was not a smile at this point.


    Ling Tian smirked as he responded to the former¡¯s jab, "Mister doesn¡¯t have to give me that kind of look. Within the eight great families, the Ling Family is indeed there to fill up the numbers. I¡¯m afraid that those violent Yang family members are still in the dark, but this junior is extremely clear of it!"


    "Hahaha¡­" Ye QingChen was surprised yet appreciative of Ling Tian¡¯s candidness. In a slightly drunken stupor, patted Ling Tian¡¯s shoulders and eximed, "You are not affected by it, brat. Great! That¡¯s great!"


    What!


    Ling Tian was stunned speechless! Moments ago, he was still being addressed as young noble. How did he turn into a brat in a blink of an eye? Seeing the ruddy face of Ye QingChen, Ling Tian could not help but sigh, this Senior expert really speaks differently from the ordinary people. Even when changing a term of address, he has to do it in such an abrupt manner, without any warning whatsoever! Furthermore, he could really drink; in just this short time, Ling Tian could see the bottom of the jar of Azure Bamboo Leaf that he brought!


    "Mister sure can hold his liquor!" Ling Tian did not know if he was praising or ridiculing Ye QingChen. Anyone who drank too much, be it male, female, brilliant or stupid, all would be bereft of manners immediately¡­


    "This¡­! This old man¡­ has roamed thends for¡­ decades¡­ I¡¯ve never gotten¡­ drunk before! It¡¯s only because of the wine today¡­ good wine, really good wine! Worth me getting drunk! I can drink till I die!" Ye QingChen was in a sort of drunken stupor, and his words started to get nonsensical. That being said, one should take note that Ling Tian¡¯s Azure Bamboo Leaf was vastly different from any of the wines which Ye QingChen had sampled before.


    Aspared to the wine fermentation process in this world, Ling Tian¡¯s original world boasted of a much moreplex culture for wine. Ling Tian had tried the most intense wine in this world ¡ª the ¡®Intoxication to All¡¯¡ª and found it to becking sorely in vor It could only, at the very most, bepared to the ¡®baijiu¡¯ [1] in terms of taste. While the mellowness of the wine was abundant, theplexity was far from it. This led an unsatisfied Ling Tian to begin the idea of fermenting his own wine.


    Due to the problems he faced in his past world, Ling Tian had to be calm and vignt at all times. Thus, he never indulged in wine. However, he was still considered a wine connoisseur of sorts, be it tasting, discussing, as well as fermenting good wine, he was especially knowledgeable. Furthermore, the Ling Family in his previous life owned quite a few specialized wine fermentation factories and, because of his hobby, he had frequented the ce to research on the processes involved in wine fermentation. With years of experience under his belt, he opened a secret chamber in the Ling Family Courtyard, easily reproducing some of the famed wines of his previous life, hiding it in his residence.


    While the Heavenly Star Continent did not have much progress in the culture of wine, the raw materials used in fermentation were stillparable to his previous life. Thus, Ling Tian could even dig out those wine recipes which required highlyplicated processes to produce. The Azure Bamboo Leaf was one of the few produced.


    However, Ling Tian never thought of profiting off this. In his mind, self-fermenting wine was just a way of fulfilling his hobby, just like how a wine-maker might not be fond of drinking wine at all. Furthermore, he was aware of the theory of scarcity, if the wines he produced made their way out to the stores, the most they could bebelled as would just be top-end premium goods. However, if they were only avable in his hands, then that would be amodity worth hoarding! Based on Ling Tian¡¯s memories, the typical reclusive expert would be interested in wine itself. But this era had too little good wine to offer, to the point that one could say there did not exist a wine good enough to be praised! Even the famed ¡®Intoxication to All¡¯ was only worth as such, any random self-fermented wine that Ling Tian had could easily trounce it with ease!


    However, Ling Tian¡¯s intuition told him that the news of this sort of good wine must not be spread around, for it would create an adverse effect on himself. Though such matters would not be able to draw those reclusive experts to take his side, he could at least strengthen his rtionship with them. After all, better friends than enemies. Furthermore, some experts treat the bottle like their life, and simply throwing out a random bottle would allow these people to submit to him. Optimistic it might be, it was not an impossible matter.


    Having met Ye QingChen today, Ling Tian was even more assured of his line of thinking. Indeed, an object¡¯s value increases with its rarity. Thinking up till here, Ling Tian began to feel pity for those characters who made use of wine fermenting to make quick bucks in the web novels he read in his previous life. Fermenting wine, how could it just be for the sake of earning money?


    The grandeur of China, roughly five millennia of wine-making, how inclusive and profound was it? In Ling Tian¡¯s eyes, wine making should be regarded as an elegant craft!


    "Seeing how Mister is so fond of wine, I would think that you have a deep knowledge about most famed wines. With nothing on our hands now, why not express your opinions? This can also allow junior to broaden his horizons." Now that they had finished with proper business, and had given that Ling Tian had already obtained all that he wanted, his eyes shed as he took the opportunity to change the topic. It was as though he had just came up with some scheme to carry out.


    "Haha, this young noble¡¯s self-fermented Azure Bamboo Leaf is a heavenly product amongst wines, enough to be described with the four words ¡®¡®looking down from above¡¯. However, if we were to go into the topic of wine knowledge, differentiation, discussion, or critiquing, I don¡¯t mean to boast, but this old man here probably knows more than anyone else in the world. Although young noble is able to produce such excellent and heavenly wine, but for the true essence of the word ¡®wine¡¯, I believe I¡¯m still above you in that."


    Ling Tian had only briefly mentioned the word ¡®wine¡¯, but Ye QingChen¡¯s expression suddenly changed to an aloof one, ncing at Ling Tian in a disdainful manner. Obviously, he took pride in his attainments in wine knowledge and wanted to take this opportunity to get one up Ling Tian.


    A pity, however, while he could have done that to almost anyone in the wide world, Ling Tian was the exception. This could be likened to an undergraduate boasting in front of a high school student, but definitely not in front of a professor!


    "That goes without saying, with Senior¡¯s ten years¡¯ worth of experiences, leaving your footprints all over the world, how can this junior bepared to you?" Ling Tian seemed to be sincerelyplimenting him on the surface, but the words sounded sarcastic in front of Ye QingChen! He thought, ¡®Is the kid trying to slight me? Let me recite a poem on wine, and show him a thing or two!¡¯


    "Given the chance, most people would kill for wine! However, those who can actually understand, discern, and appreciate wine are few and between. The gentleman does not notice themon mortal drinking in huge gulps, nor the clinking of sses, for they are all mediocre! To join this rabble in consuming wine, I would vomit before I even started to drink! Even if I want to drink till I drop, it has to be with someone who is noble and lofty, with a simr mentality as me. For this sort of intimate friends, I don¡¯t require much, just a couple who can understand the true essence of what is wine. Only at this realm, can the drinker really feel the prestige!"


    Ye QingChen twirled his beard lightly, as his head swayed from left to right. His eyes were fixed on Ling Tian, with a hint of contempt within; as though deep inside his heart, he felt that talking to this wimpy brat about theplexity of wine was akin to ying a lute for a cow. The cow would probably continue chewing on the peonies and any flirtatious nces thrown towards it would probably be as good as showing them to a blind man. Thinking about this, he could not help but feel a sense of mncholy deep in his heart, as though having the feeling of ¡®acquaintances abound throughout the earth, but soul mates are hard to find¡¯.


    "If High Heaven had no love for wine


    There would not be a Wine Star in the sky.


    If Earth herself had no love for wine,


    There would not be a city called Wine Springs.


    Since Heaven and Earth both love wine,


    I can love wine, without shame before God.


    Clear wine resembles a Saint;


    While thick wine akin to a Sage.


    Since Saints and Sages have long quaffed deep,


    Why should I request for permission from God?


    At the third cup I prate the Great Way;


    A full gallon -- Nature and I are one¡­


    But the things I feel when wine possesses my soul


    I will never tell to those who are not drunk." [2]


    Ling Tian recited this in a low tone. Just then, he sounded lofty and free at east, standing detached and aloof from all mortal problems.


    Ye QingChen¡¯s eyes, that were originally heavy with intoxication, suddenly opened up wide and the drunken fog cleared immediately as he smacked the table while praising, "Good poem! Good poem! Hahaha, to think that young noble could actually understand this old man so well, sharing simr interests in wine! This old man, me, is no longer lonely!" His attitude warmed up visibly, as though inside his heart, wine was more important than martial arts!


    Right now, in Ye QingChen¡¯s heart, Ling Tian was no longer someone of the younger generation whom he admired; but rather, his soulmate in his country of wine in his heart! "If High Heaven had no love for wine, there would not be a Wine Star in the sky. If Earth herself had no love for wine, there would not be a city called Wine Springs. Since Heaven and Earth both love wine, I can love wine, without shame before God.¡­ what a wonderful poem." The look he gave Ling Tian was now one of reverence; for someone to be able topose such a poem, how could he not understand wine? That would be the biggest joke on earth!


    This could literally be considered as an immortal amongst wine! Just based on the poem, it would be enough to justify a wine lover getting drunk for three days and nights! The poem even emphasized the fact that within heaven and earth, the lofty and aloof mood of being the only person to actually understand wine. As such, it triggered feelings of friendship within Ye QingChen.


    "Since Mister has drank wine for many years and proim himself as a know-it-all in wine, then dare I ask Mister, if he knows of the ¡®eight pleasures of drinking¡¯?" Ling Tian appeared to be drunk too, fixing onto Ye QingChen with an unfocused stare. The haughtiness in his expression was tens, no hundreds, of times more than what Ye QingChen had shown to him originally! ¡®Since you want to be arrogant, then this young noble here will show what is arrogance! How dare you attempt to outy a professor level character like me in wine! Let this young noble give you a good shake!¡¯


    "Ehh? I¡¯ve not heard of this. Will young noble please bestow on me what the ¡®eight pleasures of drinking¡¯ are?" Seeing Ling Tian¡¯s arrogant expression, Ye QingChen red up immediately, but was extinguished soon after, reced with panic. ¡®Eight pleasures of drinking? Why have I not heard of it before? To think I boasted about being the best in wine knowledge, how shameful!¡¯ The pleasures and joys of drinking differed between each person; who could say it clearly, and who could exin it correctly?¡¯

 Chapter 140 - Questioning a Gentleman with Wine

    <h4>Chapter 140: Questioning a Gentleman with Wine</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: celllll


    "Oh, as the saying goes, ¡®Since ancient times, Saints have all been solitary; only those who drink will leave their names behind¡¯ [1]. Thus, the people who are aware of the eight pleasures of drinking are not many and it¡¯s not strange that Mister is unaware. You¡¯re not to me¡­" Ling Tian¡¯s words left Ye QingChen¡¯s face alternating between red and white, awkward beyond belief. "However, I believe Mister is aware of the eightmandments of drinking?"


    "¡­errr! I haven¡¯t heard of this as such, tell me more!" Ye QingChen felt a bead of cold sweat drip down his face, more than half out of his drunken stupor.


    "Umm~ then, I¡¯m sure that Mister will know of the ¡®Eight Mortals of Wine!" Ling Tian spoke with a tone of certainty, seemingly reassuring himself.


    "This¡­" Ye QingChen turned into a shade of persimmon, a brilliant red tinged with purple.


    "Aiii, to think that Mister would also be unaware of this, I really feel estranged!" The regret in Ling Tian¡¯s voice became more and more prominent, as well as the disappointment. Shaking his head, he seemed unwilling to continue talking. It was only after a long time which he whispered with what seemed to be hisst ray of hope, "Then, Mister should definitely know about the ¡®Eight Locations of Drinking¡¯, right?" This sentence carried a hint of reproach, as though censuring him for bragging that no one was more knowledgeable about wine whenpared to him, but he could not even answer such simple questions! At least he should be aware of such a simple question, right?


    Ye QingChen had already reached the point that he waspletely ashamed, afraid to show his face! His face was red, bordering on purple, his expression carrying a subtle sign of begging for mercy, his originally proud head slowly slinking inwards! He looked as though he was searching for a hole to throw himself into!


    To be able to reduce the ¡®immortal of wine¡¯ of this era, a peerless expert of the pugilisticmunity, to such a stage in a mere few sentence, most likely, only Ling Tian could do such a thing! Now, and in the future!


    Ye QingChen let out a long sigh, dispirited beyond belief. He snatched the wine jar over, pouring for himself a cup, intending to down it to chase away his sorrows. However, he thought of how he had acted so conceitedly, arrogantly looking down on a junior whose random phrases already left him far behind in the dust. How could he be deserving of such a heavenly wine? As this thought sunk in, he could not help but slowly put down the winecup, letting out a long sigh.


    "!!!" Ling Tian seemed to have suddenly snapped back into reality, his face carrying an embarrassed look as he said, "Junior didn¡¯t watch his mouth, please do not take my words seriously. Since we are all lovers of wine and merelyparing notes, if there¡¯s any area which I¡¯ve offended you, please forgive me!" Ling Tian lifted up his cup in a salute, as if to make amends.


    Merelyparing notes?! Ye QingChen almost jumped out of his seat. You have just destroyed this old man¡¯s decades long pride of being a wine connoisseur, making me seem so worthless, and you actually say that this is merementary! If this was heard by the rest of the wine-lover poption, where should this old man put his face to?


    Ye QingChen was all ready to jump out and rage. But upon realising that his knowledge was indeed far below the other party, what harm was there in Ling Tian berating him? It was not like he had the knowledge to answer every question which Ling Tian posed. Furthermore, the matters which he did not know, there was a high chance that the majority of the wine-lovers would not be aware of as well! Besides, Ling Tian had a valid point, which was the fact that they wereparing notes, so under what grounds should he get angry? What could he be angry over? He could only smile dispiritedly, unconsciously sipping on his winecup. The original fragrant wine now suddenly tasted so nd and tasteless. It was like a mute being fed a mouth of chinese goldthread [2], bitter but unable to convey it!


    "Having met with Mister today, the troubles in my mind for a few years have been cleared one by one, making me feel veryforted. The lump in my chest has also been cleared. I really have Mister to thank for all this help." Standing up, Ling Tian performed a deep bow of respect, giving off the impression that he was about to leave. However, his expression betrayed a look of mncholy, as though he was about to bid farewell to a bosom buddy. This merelysted for an instant, before being forcefully covered.


    What kind of person was Ye QingChen? To have met someone who truly understood his feelings towards wine, to be able to hold a conversation with himself, and furthermore being more knowledgeable, how could he so easily let the person go? Furthermore, after hearing the Eight Pleasures of Wine, Eight Locations of Wine, and etc, he had long felt an itch in his heart for an answer. Thus, with a ¡®whoosh¡¯ sound, he had stood up and grasped onto Ling Tian¡¯s sleeve to stop him, saying hurriedly, "Young Noble, please hold!"


    His back facing Ye QingChen, Ling Tian¡¯s eyes flickered with a barely perceptible light, as he turned back slowly. However, his eyes had changed to a look of questioning, "I wonder what Mister has to bestow upon me?"


    Ye QingChen¡¯s eyes bulged, his beard trembling as he tried to speak, but found out that he could not speak. With his status, does he really have to say something like, ¡®Will young noble please enlighten me on the matters of wine¡¯? If that was the case, then he might as well justmit suicide by mming his head on the wall! While it was customary for a person who wanted answers to beseech first, Ye QingChen was after all a sixty-year-old man! How could he throw his face away just to ask a fifteen-year-old kid to educate him?


    However, if he wanted to keep his face, this would mean throwing away the chance to find out the mysteries of wine! What should he do now?


    Ling Tian secretly grinned to himself upon seeing the dilemma on Ye QingChen¡¯s face. For such otherworldly men such as Ye QingChen, Ling Tian would never dare to look down on them, and even more not have any thoughts of ying games with them! Thus, to reduce one of them to this point, Ling Tian was very pleased with himself, but¡­


    To this point, Ye QingChen was still a mystery to Ling Tian at this point! An exceptionally confusing, hard to decipher, and probably unsolvable mystery!


    Where did he originate from? What was his purpose here? How many secrets did he have on him? How much does he know? Questions popped up one after another in Ling Tian¡¯s mind, before these questions were answered, even if Ye QingChen wanted to go, Ling Tian would not let him do so!


    However, Ye QingChen was not someone who would give in to power, wealth, or charm! To get news from his mouth, Ling Tian had to take a different path; from the time Ling Tian had bade Ling Chen to take the Azure Bamboo Leaf from his own collection, Ye QingChen had already fallen into Ling Tian¡¯s ns!


    Thus, Ling Tian only put on a difficult expression, as hemented, "Mister, it was hard toe across someone as agreeable as you and I regret that we have not crossed paths sooner. Mister is someone with remarkable ability, and furthermore erudite in nature. This leaves Ling Tian in admiration. I wished to speak more to you originally, but the day is growing dark. Ordinarily, this would not be a problem, but with the state that Sky Bearing is in now, if I stay out too long, my family would be concerned."

 Chapter 141 - Becoming Sworn Brothers

    <h4>Chapter 141: Bing Sworn Brothers</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: celllll


    At this point, Ling Tian snuck a look at Ye QingChen. Seeing his disappointed expression, Ling Tian could not help but feel guilty. Using such schemes to trick such an expert, was it considered being overboard?


    However, since matters had already reached to such a stage, regret was not enough to halt Ling Tian. Furthermore, it was merely for some news and information, Ling Tian did not harbor any unsavoury thoughts towards him. This managed to calm down Ling Tian¡¯s guilty conscience, and he continued muttering, "Ling Tian hates the fact that I met Mister at such ate timing, and hate the fact that I could not stay through the night to speak with Mister. If Mister does not look down on Ling Tian, would you be willing toe to my residence and discuss about life while indulging in wine?"


    Hearing such an offer, Ye QingChen could not help but get excited. Especially the phrase ¡®indulge in wine¡¯, itpletely chased away any depressed feelings he might have felt. Heughed heartily as he bellowed, "What sort of words are those, an invitation by Young Noble himself, this Ye couldn¡¯t be happier to ept!"


    Under his tion, he subconsciously changed his term of speaking, from an arrogant ¡®this old man¡¯ to be ¡®this Ye¡¯. Unconsciously, he was already treating Ling Tian as being on equal grounds as him, rather than as someone of a junior generation.


    Ling Tian smiled in response and gestured with a hand towards the entrance as he smiled, "If that¡¯s the case, then junior will help this senior heft his signboard and see if you can get more business!"


    At this sentence, Ye QingChenughed so hard that his beard twitched uncontrobly. "I doubt so! With your name as the number one silkpants, holding my signboard would result in no more business for me, I¡¯m afraid! Hahahaha¡­ Little brother, this is depriving me of my business; if this Ye runs out of money to buy wine in the future, I¡¯lle knocking at your residence instead!"


    "Hahaha, whenever Seniores, this Junior will sweep the floor clean to wee you! It¡¯s just that this junior has a small lodging. I hope senior won¡¯t mind!" Ling Tian spoke with a grin.


    Both of them jested and joked, but hidden inside their words were bits of truth, thrown amidst the false niceties. While their conversation sounded like airy words, they could be treated as serious statements too! Both of them burst intoughter again at the end of their conversation.


    After the moment ofughter, Ye QingChen suddenly spoke out, "Young Noble, us addressing each other so formally seems as though we are drawing a divide on purpose. If you don¡¯t despise this fortune teller here, how about you call me elder brother, and I call you younger brother from now on. How does that sound?"


    Ling Tian beamed, "This little brother originally wanted to bring this up, but was afraid that an expert like elder brother would not agree to having a connection to someone of the mortal dust such as a younger brother. Because I was afraid of offending you, I had kept it in. Since elder brother has already spoken so, this was really warms this younger brother¡¯s heart, haha!"


    Ye QingChen was pleased beyond words, pretending to bluster as he jested, "Nonsense, does elder brother look like that sort of person?"


    Ling Tian hurriedly apologised whileughing it off. But deep in his heart, he was thinking, ¡®You don¡¯t need to be humble, if it wasn¡¯t for my heavenly wine, I probably would not even see your shadow right now.¡¯


    Seeing Ling Tian apologise in such an earnest manner, Ye QingChen chuckled, "Little brother need not hold in your criticism. This elder brother here rarely meets anyone in thest ten years, thus am full of foolish conceit. I¡¯m ignorant and narrow minded. If not for meing over to Sky Bearing this time, I would not have been aware that the heavens had given birth to such a refined and aplished youth such as yourself!" Although his words were admitting to his faults, it carried a hint of solitude and loneliness.


    Seeing that Ye QingChen was not at all particr about avoiding taboos, Ling Tian could only smile wryly. His actions conveyed how candid and open he was, and this raised a few more points for him in Ling Tian¡¯s heart.


    Exiting from the private room, the duo was greeted by the various guards which stood up and bowed. This sound alerted thedies, who were seated in another private room. They stood up hurriedly and exited their room.


    Ling Tian feltpletely careless and worriless. With a sh of his body, he appeared behind Ye QingChen, pushing him forward as he grinned, "This is Mister Ye, from today onwards, since he¡¯s my sworn elder brother, when you guys see him, you need to pay your respects too."


    The moment he spoke, everyone except for Ling Chen took on a change in expression. This was especially so for the Ling Family¡¯s guards. They were all wondering what sort of mental illness had stricken the young noble again ¡ª to reduce his status to a point where he epted a dubious swindler as a sworn brother!


    As for the bodyguards of the Yu family, they were thinking about how this poor silkpants kid probably got scammed by this swindler. However, while this was no big matter, no one dared to speak up for fear that Ling Tian would fly into a rage due to humiliation, directing his anger to his underlings. Wouldn¡¯t dying in such a way be an injustice? Thus, all of them stood by the side, looking at the scene as though it was aedy.


    The Ling family¡¯s guards could only salute once again, calling out, "Paying respects to Mister Ye!" Thetter responded with a nod of his head, being neither too servile nor overbearing.


    A smile bloomed on Ling Tian¡¯s face; evidently, he had already mentally prepared himself for such a scenario. On the other hand, Yu BingYan had a face of confusion. What was her Tian¡¯ge up to this time? Was there another meaning behind this, maybe the swindler was actually a talented individual who had experienced the vicissitudes of life?


    At the wave of his hand, and themand, "Let¡¯s return!" from Ling Tian, the various guards streamed out neatly, clearing a path for them.


    However, Ye QingChen loitered behind, grabbing onto Ling Tian¡¯s sleeve and whispering, "You rascal, since when did I be your sworn brother? Howe even I am unaware of it?"


    Ling Tian burst out intoughter as he replied, "Elder brother, you were the one who asked me to call you elder brother, and you address me as younger brother. Since we¡¯re not born from the same mother, with no blood rtion whatsoever, if we¡¯re not sworn brothers, then what are we?"


    Ye QingChen was rendered speechless by the reply. Although he felt that the reply was pushing it a little too far, he could not put his finger onto what exactly felt wrong. After a moment of pondering, he could only say, "For someone of little brother¡¯s stature as well as talent, I would benefit by having such a strong connection as my younger brother, but¡­"


    "But what? For someone of elder brother¡¯s level, don¡¯t tell me you still put significance in the customs of incense burning, three kowtows and nine salutes? The words from a man of character, once spoken, cannot be taken back. If you say we¡¯re brothers, then we are. With the sun and moon as audiences, the sky as a witness, why bother with all the wishy-washy conventions! Since we address each other as brothers, then we are thus. What other reasons do we need?" Seeing him attempting to shirk responsibility, Ling Tian immediately cut off his train of thought, using such overbearing words to force Ye QingChen to a point of no return.


    In actuality, Ye QingChen had no intention of shirking responsibility. However, he realised that if he were to continue declining after hearing what Ling Tian said, then that would be too pretentious and unreasonable of him. As such, he merely smiled and said, "Little brother, you have a sharp tongue indeed!"


    What kind of person was Ye QingChen? He immediately caught onto the fact that Ling Tian was trying to drag him into the same boat as himself, using him to achieve his means! However, he suddenly realised that it was actually such a joyous thing to have a person like Ling Tian as his brother, and instead of being repulsed, he felt over the moon.


    Ye QingChen had led a solitary and impoverished life for his first half, drifting around everywhere as a vagrant. Luckily, he had met a peerless expert and managed to cultivate a top level martial skill, which allowed him to use his newfound talents to survive. However, his heart had always been lonely and cold; after all, all humans desire love and warmth. Who would say no to familial love? Though he knew that Ling Tian was using him in a way, having a sort of rtive to care for made him feel afortable, but foreign, warmth in his heart!


    Ling Tian suddenly stood still, and faced Ye QingChen seriously as his eyes revealed utmost sincerity, "Elder brother, if I say that I have no ulterior motives, you would probably not believe. However, whether you believe or not, this little brother only has one thing to say. If I don¡¯t see eye to eye with someone, even if he¡¯s a top martial exponent in the world capable of opening up unlimited possibilities for me, I would still be unwilling to acknowledge the person! As the saying goes, ¡®A horse¡¯s worth is only shown through a long journey, and a person¡¯s heart is only seen through the passage of time¡¯. I hope that elder brother will witness my actions and use it to forge a bond of camaraderie!"


    Ye QingChen was rooted on the spot, ovee with emotions. From the sincerity in Ling Tian¡¯s tone, Ye QingChen was aware that all those words he spoke came from the bottom of his heart and could not help but feel touched at his deration. He nodded his head solemnly, saying, "Little brother, I trust youpletely! In my life, this elder brother has perused through countless lives and I have faith in my own abilities to read people. Trust is based off a person¡¯s speech. If there is no trust, how can one achieve any standing amongst humans!"


    The two of them nced at each other, sped their hands, bursting out intoughter.


    As the duo walked out of the bar, the clouds above the Western part of the skies were already dyed a crimson red! Unknowingly, they had actually spent over half a day in that little alley bar!


    Ling Tian spied on Yu BingYan trailing behind him, unusually silent, but asionally raising her head with a hint of bitterness in her eyes. With a quick twist of his mind, he deliberately slowed down his steps to walk side by side with her. Yu BingYan acknowledged his presence by raising her head, before her tiny mouth turned into a pout and turned her head the other way with a ¡®hmph!¡¯ sound.


    Ling Tianughed out at the scene. "Aiya, what¡¯s this? How did a peony suddenly start growing on the mouth of my little sister Yan¡¯er? Although it looks good, this is not the ce for it;ee, let this brother pluck it for you. Else when we arrive back home, thess Ling Chen will end up cing it inside a vase!" As he spoke, he jokingly stretched out a hand, ready to touch Yu BingYan¡¯s mouth.


    Yu BingYan exerted her utmost to control her facial expressions and swatted Ling Tian¡¯s hands to the side, before she let out a ¡®puchi¡¯ sound, and burst intoughter. She originally wanted to hold it in, but realised that it was toote. She could not help but stomp her foot viciously, pouting once again.


    Ling Tian chuckled and leaned closer to her ear as he whispered, "Yan¡¯er, as friends, I really do not want to put you in a spot, so how can you be willing to create trouble for me?" His voice was so low that only she could hear. While this sentence did not exin much, it pierced down deep into Yu BingYan¡¯s heart!


    The words drilled themselves into her ear, one by one, and Yu BingYan suddenly felt as though her head was heating up. Her eyes started to water and her nose wrinkled as a wave of warmth flooded her heart. ¡®Turns out that he was really thinking for me!¡¯ Even though she had longe to this conclusion, she still felt a huge sense of bliss, listening to the wordsing out from Ling Tian personally. The indignance, grief and heartache she previously felt was suddenly swept away without a trace, making her feel as though she could burst out into song.


    Watching how Yu BingYan had her head lowered, yet secretly sneaking nces towards his direction, with her eyes full of satisfaction and shyness. Coupled with her feminine charms, it led to amorous feelings growing within Ling Tian, to the point where he wanted to pull her close into his embrace.


    However, Yu BingYan only snorted and said, "What sort of person do you think you are? I can¡¯t be bothered with creating trouble for you, hmph!" Her face looked like the crimson clouds above them as she spoke, feeling burning hot and revealing a posture of a little girl. She could not help but stamp her foot again, dashing forward and leaving behind a wave of fragrance.


    "Brother, you¡¯ve literally brought this elder brother¡¯s appetite to the top of the heavens!" Ye QingChenmented.


    Upon returning to the Ling mansion, Ling Tian sent Ye QingChen over to his own courtyard, assigning Ling Chen to ensure hisfort, before paying his respects to his parents and grandparents. This was a sort of routine work for him, and after exchanging a few pleasantries, he went over to find Mister Qin as well. Ling Tian was especially worried for Mister Qin, as the death of a spouse at his age was not a small blow that could be recovered even with two or three years. Seeing him hale and healthy, full of energy, Ling Tian could finally rx and rush back to his courtyard.


    After the stone in Yu BingYan¡¯s heart had been alleviated by Ling Tian, she knew that she was not suitable to remain and participate in the following conversation. Thus, she retreated back to her room early.


    When Ling Tian returned to his residence, Ye QingChen was already waiting anxiously.


    Ling Tianughed heartily as he said, "Elder brother, there¡¯s no need to rush. I¡¯ll let you enjoy yourself tonight! To indulge in good wine, one must first be patient. If one is too impatient, then even the most heavenly of wines would be nd and tasteless. Don¡¯t forget, when ites to matters of wine, even the tiniest of matters will not be able to slip past my eyes!"

 Chapter 142 - Best Wine Snack

    <h4>Chapter 142: Best Wine Snack</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    After returning to the Ling mansion, Ling Tian invited Ye QingChen to his own courtyard. After which, he gave a few instructions to Ling Chen and went to pay his respects to his grandparents and parents. Then, he went to visit Mister Qin. With regards to Mister Qin¡¯s health, Ling Tian had always been extremely worried. The death of one¡¯s spouse was not something a person would be able to walk out of easily in a mere few years. Only after seeing that Mister Qin was still healthy and slowly regaining his spirit did Ling Tian let down his worries.


    Yu BingYan was also an intelligent person and knew that it wasn¡¯t suitable for her to participate in every of Ling Tian¡¯s affairs. Thus, she also went back to her room and had an early night.


    After Ling Tian returned to his courtyard, Ye QingChen had already waited till his neck was long.


    Ling Tianughed and said, "Old brother, do not be anxious. I will definitely have a good drink with old brother tonight! But before we drink good wine, we must first calm our hearts and soothe our temper. If not, the best of wines would be tasteless even if it enters our mouth. Don¡¯t tell me old brother forgot about what happened just now? There is little that can escape this little brother¡¯s eyes with regards to wine."


    Ye QingChen was instantly enlightened as his face turned red and felt embarrassed. His interest had already been piqued by Ling Tian and he was indeed extremely anxious currently. He could not help but smile, "Brother, how do you know so much at such a young age? You don¡¯t look like a 15 to 16-year-old teen but a 60 to 70-year-old fox instead. No no¡­ I¡¯m afraid you must be a 100-year-old sly fox at the very least. If not, how can you have such brilliant aplishments?"


    Both of them burst out intoughter together.


    A short whileter, Ling Chen walked into the room with a few others, each holding onto a wooden box. They walked into the room respectfully, ced the box down before taking their leave with a bow. Ling Tian then instructed, "Chen¡¯er, go and fetch some wine snacks."


    Ling Chen acknowledged and walked out of the room.


    After the wooden boxes entered the room, Ye QingChen felt that this small room was suddenly filled with a dense and unique wine fragrance. At times it seemed so elegant, at times it seemed so dense. It seemed as though it was out of the secr realm but yet as though it was intoxicated with worldly affairs. The fragrances from the many different wines mixed with each other, but yet the fragrance of every single wine was so distinct. From just the fragrance of the wine, it had already surpassed any other wine which Ye QingChen had ever tasted in his life! By just smelling the fragrance of the wine, Ye QingChen felt as though his whole body was light and floating. Seeing the six wooden boxes in front of him, he could immediately tell that there were six jugs of wine in front of him.


    Thinking about how he would be able to taste such otherworldly fine wine, and actually having the fortune of tasting six of them, the originally steady and calm mental state of Ye QingChen began to grow flustered. He stroked his beard with his hand as his eyes were already shut in intoxication.


    The door then opened again and Ling Chen walked in with a small jade te. In the center of the tray, there was a te made of white jade. The te was filled with round bean sized balls which were red in color.


    Ye QingChen then remembered about what Ling Tian said about the ¡®real wine snacks¡¯. He could not help but take a curious look at what kind of magnificent thing this young wine saint would bring out as the ¡®real wine snack¡¯.


    Taking a look over, Ye QingChen¡¯s eyes widened as his jaw dropped in shock. Only after a short while did he look at Ling Tian, pointing to the te with his finger trembling, "Err¡­ brother, this¡­ is what you were talking about the¡­ real wine snacks?" His tone was filled with incredulity.


    In the center of the intricately designed white jade dish, it was filled with over a hundred shelled peanuts!


    Ling Tian smiled and nodded, "That¡¯s right!" The words he said were confident and as though it was only to be expected.


    Ye QingChen felt a ball of anger rising in his heart.


    You invited me to your ce just to eat peanuts?! You, are you making a fool out of me?


    "Old brother, it seems that you are still¡­ ah ah ah¡­ perhaps I can only say that old brother likes to drink but don¡¯t know how to drink." Ling Tian smiled profoundly.


    "Why is this so, this Ye would like to hear the reason." Ye QingChen was both angered but yet found it to be a joke. ¡®This old man had been drinking wine for my whole lifetime and you actually dare to say that I don¡¯t know how to drink?! I want to hear what kind of reason you have.¡¯ Unknowingly, he changed the way he addressed himself back, as though he wanted to say that their brotherhood would end right here if Ling Tian could not provide him with a satisfactory reply!


    "For all those who love wine, drinking wine is a kind of enjoyment and tasting wine is a supreme boundary! The wine would definitely contain the sourness and sweetness of life. The wine would definitely contain the bitterness and spiciness of the world. The hundreds of different emotions of the world can all be presented in a ss of wine! A different person with a different character would be able to taste a different vor from the same ss of wine. What does old brother think about that?" Ling Tian said confidently as he began his theory of wine.


    Ye QingChen¡¯s brows furrowed as he nodded his head.


    "Be it tasting or drinking wine, the only request of every wine drinker would be to have a good wine! When it is apanied with any kind of dish, it can make the wine lose its original taste and cause one to be unable to fully appreciate the vor of the wine! But if one drinks the wine without anything to go with it, it would harm the body and intoxicate the mind. As such, there are only a few dishes which don¡¯t affect the taste of the wine that can be called the best wine snack. These peanuts do not have a strong vor and its taste is both natural and refined. This can be said to be the best wine snack. First, it would not harm the taste of the wine. Second, it would not harm the body. Ah ah ah¡­ this is the reason why this little brother thinks that it is the best wine snack!"


    While a smile was stered over Ling Tian¡¯s face, there was a tinge of reminiscing in his eyes. When he was in the pits of despair in his previous life, his martial arts crippled and thrown out of the sect, he could only feel nothing but hopelessness and desperation in his heart. If not for the peanuts which were grown underground, Ling Tian would have probably starved to death, much less get his revenge in the future. Just from this reason alone, it was enough for Ling Tian to recognize the peanuts to be the best wine snack in the world. While the words he said were logical, how could it be possible that peanuts were the only dish in the world that do not harm the body and vor of wine?


    If Ling Tian were to say such a thing in his previous life, he would probably be drowned in banana and watermelon skins instantly! But when Ye QingChen heard what Ling Tian said, he felt as though Ling Tian made a great deal of sense! In this instant, he felt that this teen did indeed live up to his name of being a wine saint!


    "Brother does indeed make sense. Aspared to brother¡¯s depth of knowledge, this old brother here can be said to have lived my life for nothing. I am indeed someone who only like to drink wine." Ye QingChenmented.


    "Ah ah, old brother praises me too much." Ling Tian then nced at Ling Chen before continuing, "Today, this little brother had asked thisss to bring out six fine wine which this little brother brewed personally. I shall apany old brother to gaze at the moon while we enjoy the wine!"


    "Hahaha, I would love to do so!" Ye QingChen burst out intoughter. Looking at the six wooden boxes, he could not help but twiddle his fingers anxiously as he drooled with desire.


    Ling Tian smiled and gave a signal. Then, Ling Chen walked over and opened the first wooden crate, taking a jug of wine out.


    While they were all brewed by him personally, Ling Tian did not dare be careless either. He took the jug of wine over carefully and broke the seal on the jug. In that instant, a dense aroma permeated out from the jug, filling the room with a dense wine fragrance. As Ling Tian tilted the jug, the clear and creamy wine was poured out from the jug. Up until the end, Ling Tian lifted the jug of wine up higher and higher as the line of wine being poured out became thinner and thinner. But even until it was thread like thin, the line of wine was never broken!


    "This little brother calls this wine ¡®Drunk Immortal¡¯s Soul¡¯. It was made from the essence of five different crops, basking in the sun and drying in the air for three days and night. It is then fermented and brewed nine times each. After which, the wine is buried into the earth for three years to remove the spiciness of the wine and increase the density and thickness of the wine. Old brother, I wonder if this wine is to your liking?"


    Ye QingChen picked up the ss of wine like it was treasure, as his usually steady hands began to tremble. He then lifted the ss up to his lips and took a small sip of the wine. In that instant, he felt a strange warm liquid flow down his throat as a wave of warmth filled his body withfort. He then felt like his soul was floating on the clouds as he closed his eyes and reminisced the taste. Only after a long whileter did he open his eyes with a bright light, "Good wine!! It is indeed one of its kind and lives up to its name!!"


    Ling Tian smiled and waved his hands. Ling Chen then walked forward and shifted the ss cup away from Ye QingChen. She then ced a cup made of white jade in front of him and a tray of clear water. In that instant, Ye QingChen revealed a puzzled expression.


    By the side, Ling Tian had already ced down his jug of ¡®Drunk Immortal¡¯s Soul¡¯ and picked up another jug of wine. He then smiled, "Old brother, this little brother is not trying to make things up. When one drinks many different kinds of wine at once, it is best to change to a different cup for a different wine. Fine wine must definitely be apanied with a fine ss. The fine ss would be able to help bring out the taste of the wine. Old brother, please rinse your mouth first so you can better taste the vor of the next wine. If the vor of both wines end up mixing with each other, how would you be able to taste the beauty of the next wine?"


    With enlightenment, Ye QingChen said, "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, the saying ¡®Hearing a gentleman¡¯s words beats ten years of studying¡¯ is indeed true. This simple sentence by you already triumphs over my decades of knowledge." He then lifted up the clear water and rinsed his mouth before sitting back upright.


    The wine which flowed out from Ling Tian¡¯s jug was like a viscous like juice with its aroma filling the room. The wine is light yellow in color, making it seem extremely royal and illusory.


    "This wine is called ¡®Luna Fragrance¡¯." Ling Tian said calmly, "This is made from the essence of an eighth month cassia apanied with the essence of five different grains. It is then brewed and fermented nine times each and buried under a cassia tree for at least three years before this wine is formed. Old brother, please try a ss!"

 Chapter 143 - Heros Blood

    <h4>Chapter 143: Hero''s Blood</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Ye QingChen had long been at a loss of words from shock. Drinking the second ss, the fine and exquisite wine slid down his throat and into his stomach. Ye QingChen closed his eyes, unwilling to open them even after a long time. He then said with a dreamy tone, "This wine indeed lives up to its name of ¡®Luna¡¯. The smell of the wine is so pure and noble, percting the soul of a person after drinking it. Closing my eyes, I can feel as though my body is light and floating, as though I am in the Moon Pce! My dear brother, you have gotten this brother into trouble!"


    Ye QingChen sighed in his heart as a drop of tear fell from the corner of his eyes, "After drinking this wine, can there be any more wine in the world worth drinking?"


    "Ah ah, since the ancient times, sages have only thepany of solitude. Only those who drink leave behind a reputation next to their name. But even these sages would not dare to say that they can recognize all wine in the world. Brother need not make such a remark; try this first." With a flick of his sleeves, another jug of wine appeared in Ling Tian¡¯s hands. Opening the seal, a wave of refined dream-like fragrance filled the room. Like a dream, like an illusion, sometimes real, sometimes abstract, filled with a myriad of changes!


    "This little brother calls this wine ¡®Maiden¡¯s Heart¡¯." Ling Tian then looked at Ling Chen with a smile and she could not help but smile bashfully. "The one thing in the world never understood is the heart of a maiden. Cloudy at times, rainy at times. Angry at times, happy at times. Aspared to theplex heart of a marrieddy, it is even more unpredictable. This wine is made after two years of hard work, formed from the essence of a hundred flowers, the fragrance of six fruits and the soul of five grains. After nine rounds of fermentation and steaming, it is sealed and soaked in an ice-cold pond to absorb the essence of the world. Only after soaking it for five years, at the very least, can it be considered to beplete."


    "There is a total of nine jugs of these wine and they were sealed for a total of nine years, earning the name of ¡®Ny-Nine Maiden¡¯s Heart¡¯. Amidst the name hides the bitterness, sourness, sweetness and spiciness when a maiden grows up. As one drinks this wine, the figure of a cute, mischievous, angsty, sorrowful and worrisome ¡®girl next door¡¯ figure would appear in the heart! After drinking a mouth of this wine, one would unknowingly feel their hearts race, mind long and soul shake! To let old brother have a good time today, I made an exception to take a jug out!"


    Ye QingChen closed his eyes in thought as he twiddled with his beard. A short whileter, he smiled and sighed, "By just hearing your description, this foolish brother is already drunk before drinking it! Good wine! Good wine! Let me try it." Raising his ss, the wine inside was green like jade and white like silk. On the surface of the wine, there seemed to be ayer of mist floating around to bewilder the senses of one. It was like the beautiful daughter in a humble family, loving but shy. Wishing to invite someone but yet rejecting him, wishing to reject someone but yet inviting him.


    "This fourth wine is called ¡®Hero¡¯s Blood¡¯!" Ling Tian then changed a jug of wine and his tone turned serious, "The spiciness of this wine symbolizes the bitterness and pain suffered on the battlefield. The concentrated alcohol is like the silent ambition wishing to burst forth. The color of the wine is like the blood of a hero. As this wine enters the stomach, it is like the resounding war drums breaking the silence of the night, raising the morale of the troops as they let out an earth-shattering battle cry and charge into battle! This wine must definitely be downed in one mouthful! A big and stout hero drinking the blood of his enemy, without a single trace of tears to be seen."


    Ye QingChen¡¯s originally misty and intoxicated eyes lit up and he lifted up the ss of wine in front of him. He drank the blood red wine in front of him in a single mouthful and felt like a red-hot de had just stabbed into his abdomen. In that moment, his body began to tremble and perspiration rolled down his face. After the wine entered his abdomen, he felt as though a ball of fire had risen from his insides! He could not help but feel a sense of heroism rise in his heart and could no longer suppress that sense of repress! He could not help but let out a loud roar! His voice sounded like thunder, resounding through the capital in the night, spreading out far and wide!


    In the Sky Bearing City, thousands of people were shaken awake from their dreams.


    Ling Tian was startled and never imagined that Ye QingChen¡¯s reaction would be so great.


    "Hahaha¡­ good wine!!" As though the chivalrous spirit which he had suppressed for so many years had been unleashed, he could not help but pour himself another ss as he shouted out, "GOOD WINE!!"


    "My old brother is indeed an emotional person!" Ling Tianughed and his eyes lit up, "Since brother has such ambitions, then¡­ ah ah ah, forgive this little brother for his words."


    Ye QingChen shook his head, "There isn¡¯t anything wrong about your words. As long as one is a man, he would definitely have his ambitious moments. The problem lies with whether or not he has the ability and fate to fulfil it! There are some who would fight for their ambitions and others who would only conceal it deep within their heart. Controlling the world in his palms, being surrounded by beauties all around; as long as one is a man, he would definitely have such thoughts. The most difficult part would be to see if one has the guts and ability to do so. If one has the ability but does not do so, he is a coward. If one does not have the ability but still chooses to do so, he is a fool. If one with confidence, ambition and might fails, it is just his fate. Self-awareness is extremely important. If one does not have self-awareness, he is nothing more than aughing stock to be ridiculed through the ages! Your old brother still has some self-awareness. This life, I can be a hermit, I can be a chivalrous knight, I can be a hero, but I cannot seek riches and honor! It is not about whether or not I dare, or have the ability, to do so. I just do not have the fortune¡­ hehehe¡­"


    Ye QingChen let out a self-deprecatingughter, "Actually, it isn¡¯t a bad thing that I do not have the fate to do so. At least¡­ let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. There are still two more wine, what kind of good wine are they? Don¡¯t keep me in suspense any longer. Let this older brother widen his horizons!"


    "This little brother will definitely remember the wise words of old brother." Ling Tian was moved; of the thousands and millions of people in the world, how many of them would be able to know themselves so well? How many of them would be able to control their ambitions? Since Ye QingChen did not have such ambitions, what is the point to test him and try to force him? Isn¡¯t it better to just be genuine friends with him? This can also be considered to be a beautiful thing!


    Thinking about this, Ling Tian gave up on his original ns. In that instant, he felt his originally uptight mental state be rxed. To use such worldly schemes against a respectful hermit like Ye QingChen, Ling Tian was actually guilty in his heart. The moment he let go of this matter, he felt his mood be carefree as heughed, "Old brother is right, it is my mistake. As for the other two wines, they are different from the previous few wines. They are fruit wines!"


    "Oh? Fruit wine? Wine brewed from fruits? But this cannot be considered to be too special. That Drunken Celestial Towers is also famous for fruit wine but it cannot bepared to the wine which little brother had offered to me. No no, it can be said to be on apletely different level¡­" Ye QingChen then drank another ss of Hero¡¯s Blood and could not help but exim, "Good wine!"


    He then looked at Ling Tian with a smile and look of admiration in his eyes, "Brother, ever since the both of us met, only after thatughter of yours did you really treat me as a real brother!"


    Ling Tian grinned as his face turned red and replied awkwardly, "I hope old brother will not me me for that. This brother is born in the whirlpool of the Sky Bearing Empire and just cannot be as carefree as old brother. Thus, I did indeed think a little too much."


    Ye QingChen then replied with a smile, "Doesn¡¯t matter! With your precarious position, it is a need for you to give more thought to things. You do not need to me yourself. This old brother is in an extremely good mood today and we shall only talk about wine today! We shall not talk about anything else, lest we spoil the mood! Aren¡¯t you going to take out your fruit wine? This old brother here is getting anxious!"


    Ling Tian burst out intoughter and said, "Old brother does not need to be anxious, this little brother will describe them to you in detail." The both of them looked at each other with a smile, as they finally developed a genuine brotherly bond!


    "This two fruit wine of mine, one of them is extensive while the other focused. One of them is made from extracting the essence of a hundred fruits. The fruits were chosen, washed, skinned, smashed, examined, soaked, extracted, fermented, adjusted, filtered, and underwent countless ofplicated processes. Throughout the process, only the purest mountain stream water was used. After that, it is stored into a wood bucket and buried for three years. The smell of this wine is fragrant and sweet with a strong aftertaste. As such, it is best drank slowly. Because it was made from a hundred different fruits, it can be said to be extremely extensive and is called the Hundred Fruits Wine!" Ling Tian exined with a smile.


    "Oh, but the sweetness of the wine seems to discard the masculinity of a man. No matter how strong the aftertaste, there isn¡¯t a point to drinking it!" Ye QingChen waspletely uninterested, "This wine is still the best, making the blood of one boil and can be said to be the best wine for men!" As he said that, he could not help but pour himself another ss of Hero¡¯s Blood.


    "I never imagined that old brother would like that Hero¡¯s Blood so much. But if that¡¯s the case, you will miss this little brother¡¯s final type of wine!" Ling Tian smiled.


    Ye QingChen could not help but reply with frustration and disappointment, "You said that thest two wines were fruit wines. If thest one is also a sweet wine, it wouldn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t drink it!"


    All of a sudden, Ling Tian let out a sneaky smile, "Old brother, if you really don¡¯t drink it, you will definitely regret it. Haiz, it¡¯s such a pity for this beautiful wine!"


    Ye QingChen¡¯s originally red cheeks became a shade of red darker, "I already said that I do not like to drink fruit wine but you are still trying to tempt me with it. Can it be even better than the Hero¡¯s Blood?"


    Ling Tian smiled, "It is impossible topare both the wines. But if old brother really insists on not drinking it, you are definitely losing out!"


    Ye QingChen¡¯s interest was also piqued by Ling Tian, "Alright, take out thatst wine to let me witness an eye opener!"


    Ling Tian then took out thest jug of wine solemnly and opened the seal on the wine. As the wave of fragrance was released, Ye QingChen could not help but be disappointed.


    Ye QingChen then became a little displeased, "Little brother yed a fool of this old brother. This is only an ordinary grape wine, what is so special about it!"


    However, Ling Tian could not seem to be bothered about Ye QingChen¡¯s displeasure. He then took out another transparent ss and handed the ss filled with grape wine to Ye QingChen, "Brother, try this cup of Man¡¯s Blood!"


    Ye QingChen was stunned for a moment; looking at the bright red grape wine in the transparent ss, it looked no different from the color of fresh blood. If he were to drink it in a mouthful, it was akin to drinking a mouthful of blood! It is robust indeed!

 Chapter 144 - Killing Intent After Drinking

    <h4>Chapter 144: Killing Intent After Drinking</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: celllll


    Ling Tianughed in response, "The moonlight shines on the filled winess, a desire to drink but the mounted pipa yer is urging; crouching drunk on the battlefield no one smiles, how many people across the ages actually return from a war! In this present age, to indulge in wine without a winess toplement, is actually a loss in honor¡­"


    Ye QingChen sat silently as he listened, a burning heroic spirit rising within him, making him down his entire cup.


    "I¡¯ve looked down on the skills of this little brother once again. What a good Man¡¯s Blood, pure yet fragrant, and what a good poem! It indeed spells out the innate qualities of a man! So, to appreciate a wine fully, one needs a winess to show off its beauty. My brother, you¡¯re indeed a true wine connoisseur!"


    "Elder Brother, slow down on the praises, this little brother has yet to give you a test. You mentioned you¡¯re proficient in wine sampling, but I¡¯ve yet to verify this. What year do you think this wine was made in?" Ling Tian had on an evil expression, as though prepared to make things difficult for him.


    Ye QingChen did not mind it at all and replied, "Brother¡¯s wine is heavenly indeed, far exceeding all ordinary wines on the market. However, when talking about recognising the age, this dim-witted brother might not lose to anyone. I¡¯m guessing a maturity of three years!" His tone was full of confidence!


    Ling Tian retained his evil expression, pressing on immediately, "Really? Does brother really think so¡­?"


    Ye QingChen paused for a while. Though his contact with Ling Tian was short, he could be said to be more familiar with Ling Tian, even whenpared to some of the people closer to Ling Tian. As such, he naturally suspected there was more to that than met the eye. He poured himself another cup and sampled it once again; indeed, the more the tasted it, he more shocked he got.


    Only after a long while, did he mutter to himself, "What a bewildering wine, this obviously only has three years of maturity. But somehow, I taste six years of maturity and another hint of a maturity of nine years. There¡¯s a hint of age amongst the freshness, and this mellowness of age gives way to a deeper grade of age. How is this possible? How puzzling, puzzling¡­" Raising his head, seeing the evil expression of Ling Tian staring at him, he scolded, "Dammit, you¡¯re teasing this elder brother of yours aren¡¯t you? Hurry and reveal your secret before I beat the daylights out of you!"


    Ling Tian did not try to lengthen the suspense. Instead, he replied, "As what brother has spoken, ¡®a hint of age amongst the freshness, and furthermore the age deepening itself as it passes¡¯, this is enough for me to praise you. The secret lies in the words you¡¯ve spoken. Nine years ago, I buried nine jars of grape wine that had just begun to ferment. Then, I took them out in the third year and used a secret method of evaporation, reducing three jars to one. Then, I reburied them and left it to continue fermenting. After three more years, I repeated the same process and reburied it again. Finally, after another three years, this only vat left is thepleted product; having the vours of both a young wine and an aged wine. It seems like it¡¯s only three years, but in actuality, it is nine years of evaporating and refermenting! A heavenly product, the ¡®Man¡¯s Blood¡¯!"


    Listening to Ling Tian¡¯s exnation, Ye QingChen was thrown off totally. Tasting his cup of Man¡¯s Blood, he could feel his emotions surging, feeling sweet yet sour. In his life, it was his first timeing across such a rarely seen and heard of immortal wine, and he could not help but drink a few more cups. However, little did he know that the method to evaporate the fermented wine,bining three into one, only served to further increase the alcohol content of the wine, up to ten times the norm! Furthermore, therge amount of wine he sampled previously, only served as a foundation, to the point where even his own internal energy was unable to control his intoxication.


    By the time Ye QingChen discovered something was amiss, he had already begun to feel muddleheaded, bereft of any strength. He could only lean on the table top leisurely, muttering, "In my intoxication, I¡¯m about to visit the Monarch of Dreams, but I await the appearance of new wine the very next day," before he stopped moving altogether. From the time they started drinking, Ye QingChen had actually not even touched the exquisite apanying dishes even once!"


    Ling Tian shook his head, his newfound elder brother was indeed considered a wonderful person, he could even copse into a stupor with such style. At the same time, he was full of praise for himself, that he could actually be considered as an expert in wine itself.


    The first five wines that were taken out by Ling Tian were no doubt the exceptions of exceptional wines. But they were all made by masters of his previous world and Ling Tian did not feel any pride merely imitating their methods. However, the final wine, ¡®Man¡¯s Blood¡¯, was based off the novel ¡®The smiling, proud wanderer¡¯ [1] that he had read in his previous world. While his self-created wine could not beat those fine wines of hundred years in age, it had a different form of subtlety. Every evaporation process just so happened to be a three-year-old fine wine, three years after three rounds of evaporation, followed by a final three rounds of fermentation; the effort needed was definitely not below those famed wines. This thought flow allowed Ling Tian to break boundaries. The wine process was started when Ling Tian was a mere five or six years old, for this almost decade long processing of wine to be praised so reverently by a wine master of this present world, Ling Tian only felt the highest pride and honor.


    ncing at the unconscious Ye QingChen, Ling Tian could only pat his head and berate himself. How could the wines he took out bepared to those diluted wines that were served outside? Especially the Man¡¯s Blood, which possessed alcohol content which was ten times stronger. Furthermore, to continuously sample all these intensely strong wines, even if Ye QingChen had a tolerance as huge as the ocean and also incredibly pure internal energy, he was still a mortal after all. Not getting drunk would be the weird part! Ling Tian smiled ruefully as he supported Ye QingChen¡¯s huge frame with ease.


    On the side, Ling Chenughed, "As what Young Noble has mentioned, this Mister Ye is indeed a wonderful person, simple-minded to a fault, but yet extremely interesting, hehe."


    Ling Tianughed as well, pretending to reprimand her, "Youss, how can you talk about such nonsense? Clean up this ce, I¡¯ll send Mister Ye over to the guest room first."


    Ling Chen replied with an unusually soft voice, a hint of disappointment visible in her eyes, coupled with some bashfulness. Her face suddenly reddened, and her eyes grew shifty as she avoided Ling Tian¡¯s gaze. Ling Tian could not help but feel something amiss, what was Ling Chen embarrassed about?


    As it turns out, thess Ling Chen was actually undergoing the blossoming of love. Seeing Ye QingChen out cold in Ling Tian¡¯s own room, and feeling Ling Tian¡¯s hot gaze on her, her thoughts ran wild and imagined that Ling Tian would choose to sleep in her room since he had nowhere to rest for the night. At this, her heart was three parts overjoyed, three parts shy, three parts nervous and one part expectant. However, upon hearing Ling Tian¡¯s words, she realised that she was over imagining things and thus felt ashamed, even though Ling Tian was unaware.


    While Ling Tian was blessed with exceptional intelligence, in the end he was still a virgin of two lifetimes, how could he understand the thoughts of a female? He tilted his head left and right bewilderedly, before deciding to put it behind him. He then kissed her on the lips gently and praised, "How fragrant! This is actually more fragrant than the most exceptional wine I¡¯ve ever tasted, hahah¡­"


    Ignoring her reaction of stamping her foot and pouting in annoyance, Ling Tian dragged Ye QingChen and proceeded to walk towards the guest room. However, he was greeted with the sight of XueLeng and his brother upon opening his door. Both of them stood there, with heavy expressions, as though awaiting an enemy.


    Ling Tian¡¯s heart twitched in fright at first, but soon rxed when he realised it was probably because of the shout let out by Ye QingChen, which was attracting trouble now. Seeing their expressions, Ling Tian could not help but feel moved. That resounding shout from Ye Qingchen, reverberating throughout the skies with a such a magnificent prestige, likely alerted a lot of people. He was indeed too careless, at this stage where Sky Bearing was in a state of xenophobia, treating everyone as their enemy, the appearance of such an expert would inevitably arouse the suspicions of all the various great families. This was especially so for the Yang Family. How would they react? Ling Tian could feel a headacheing on; seems like the Ling Family would be thrown into the deep seae the morning.


    "Is he the one who let out that resounding yell just now?" XueLeng nced at the unconscious Ye QingChen draped over Ling Tian¡¯s bosom, his expression full of panic. From the shout previously, they could tell that this person¡¯s strength should have already entered into the Saint Realm and was someone that, even by joining forces with his brother, they could never hope to beat. Even now, seeing him drunk and unconscious, they did not dare to let down their guards.


    A ray of cold killing intent faintly surfaced within Ling Tian¡¯s eyes. If the duo wanted to do something untoward to Ye QingChen, then there was no need for words. Even if he had to offend Yu BingYan openly, he had to silence the two of them! ¡®This is my, Ling Tian¡¯s territory. No matter who you are, or where youe from, if you¡¯re a dragon you had better stay coiled up. If you¡¯re a tiger, you had best stay low on the ground! To use such a tone against someone I¡¯ve invited over, you must be tired of living!¡¯


    "That¡¯s the old man here." Before Ling Tian had the chance to speak, a cold voice sounded. The Ye QingChen, that was draped over him, had opened his eyes a crack. While he remained in a drunken haze, a prating ray of light still present in his eyes caused the two guards¡¯ faces to change. "Do you have any advice for me?"


    The moment Ling Tian¡¯s hand had touched Ye QingChen, he had already woken up; this was the acute sense of a peerless expert. Although he was drunk to the point he was woozy, the vignce of an expert had long been carved deep into his bones, always present. Seeing the duo block the road of Ling Tian, he remembered that Ling Tian was still concealing his own strength, and thus took the initiative to speak.


    Not only that, he knew that if Ling Tian were to move, the two fellows in front of him would die without a doubt! This was because Ling Tian would never allow anyone outside his circle to be privy of his greatest secret! For someone as kind-hearted as Ye QingChen, he could not bear to see the two of them die just because of a random shout from himself. Since he had felt the first signs of killing intent emanating from Ling Tian, he took the chance to speak before Ling Tian could.


    "I wouldn¡¯t dare, may I request for the surname of this respected senior?" A sense of danger started to surface from XueLeng¡¯s heart, as though he wasing face to face with a venomous ferocious beast in the midst of choosing a prey to devour. In an instant, both of the guards¡¯ shirt were filled with sweat. However, to ensure the safety of their princess, they had to unravel this unknown expert¡¯s background, for if anything untoward happened to the princess, then even with a hundred deaths, the two of them would not be able to atone for their crimes.


    The two of them did not realise that this sense of danger was actually originating from Ling Tian and not the Ye QingChen that he was holding!


    Ling Tian spoke indifferently, "This is my sworn brother, please excuse us, gentlemen, for I need to send my brother over to the guest room for a rest." He understood the intention of Ye QingChen and he was, after all, unwilling to make a move towards the two men. While they made him ufortable, they were simply loyal with a fault to Yu BingYan and were simply carrying out their tasks to the best of their abilities. As such, unless forced to the point of no return, Ling Tian was unwilling to eliminate the duo.


    "I understand; however, this concerns the safety of my princess. While I know I¡¯m overstepping my boundaries, I still have to do so. Please forgive me, Young noble. May I request for this esteemed Senior¡¯s name? This junior is XueLeng, from the Yu Family." XueLeng refused to budge even a step and even took out his Yu Family¡¯s name. This caused Ling Tian to stiffen, a chilling ray shing through his eyes as an intense wave of killing intent rushed out from him!

 Chapter 145 - Yang Familys Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 145: Yang Family''s Scheme</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    "This old man is only a fortune teller roaming the pugilistic world; the both of you do not need to be so paranoid. But, if this old man really wants to do something to your little princess, what can the both of you do about it?" While Ye QingChen¡¯s arms were weak from drinking, his mind was still extremely clear. Ling Tian was already gathering his inner Qi and was obviously enraged by how the both of them were so unruly in his own house. So what if they were from the Yu family?


    "What are the both of you doing?!" The door opposite creaked open and Yu BingYan walked out, "This Mister Ye is also my friend." Yu BingYan¡¯s face was filled with both anger and awkwardness. While the both of them were concerned about her own safety, they were still guests in the Ling family. Such an action is akin to overwhelming the authority of their hosts and was extremely inappropriate.


    The moment Yu BingYan said that, XueLeng and XueFei no longer had any doubts. As long as this person had no ill-intent towards the princess, the both of them could not be bothered with who he was, regardless of his abilities. What was the point for them brothers to provoke such an enemy for nothing? Thinking about how he was able to make them shiver from just his aura previously, their hearts could not help but tremble.


    Ling Tian then lifted his head and looked at Yu BingYan profoundly. Then, he walked past XueLeng and XueFei and entered the guest room. Since Yu BingYan had already came out, he would definitely not be able to do anything to the both of them. Listening to Yu BingYan¡¯s exasperated, angry and anxiousins to XueLeng and XueFei, Ling Tian let out a sigh. After Ye QingChen heard Ling Tian¡¯s sigh, he also let out a delighted chuckle.


    Ling Tian walked out of the guest room, the moonlight like water, covering the skies with a shade of silver. The shadow of the rack of grapes were nted and there seemed to be someone standing there.


    As Ling Tian walked there silently, he realized that the person was Yu BingYan. Wanting to hear what thisss was doing here, Ling Tian concealed himself in the shadows.


    Yu BingYan was dressed in a white dress as she stood by the rack of grapes weakly, her head looking up at the moon. For a long time, she was motionless and silent.


    Just when Ling Tian felt that she was acting extremely strange, he heard the sound of water droplets and his heart clenched. Looking over in the night, Yu BingYan¡¯s face was filled with tear drops glistening in the moonlight.


    This youngdy was of noble birth but yet extremely pitiful. When it is dead in the night, she was gazing at the moon alone and tearing silently!


    Her shoulders trembled as the tears on her face gradually formed a small pool and dripped down¡­


    A long whileter, a sigh filled with despair and helplessness sounded from Yu BingYan¡¯s mouth. She then mumbled, "Because Chang¡¯e stole the elixir, she became lonely every night! Celestial Chang¡¯e, I am really envious of you; you have an eternity to think about your lover. While it is extremely bitter and painful, it is also a form of happiness. As for me, I have the one I like by my side but I am only able to look at him silently. Even if I have the time to think about him, it isn¡¯t much¡­


    I wish, I wish I can abandon everything and ignore everything. Throw away all my responsibilities and spend thest few years of my life happily. No! Even if it is a few months or days would be fine too¡­ I don¡¯t dare, I just don¡¯t dare¡­ I will end up harming him, end up harming him. If I can, I would rather he die before me and let me endure the pain of endless longing. I also don¡¯t want him to see me heart-broken in front of him when I die¡­ In a few more days, I will have to leave already. Tian¡¯ge will only continue to exist in my dreams¡­ I can¡¯t bear to, I really can¡¯t bear to¡­ Why? Why must the heavens be so cruel?"


    Tear rolled down Yu BingYan¡¯s cheeks like raindrops and the sound of water droplets became more and more concentrated. A cool breeze then went by and made Yu BingYan¡¯s clothes flutter in the winds. At this moment, Yu BingYan¡¯s frail body looked as though it was about to be blown away in the wind.


    Swish! A soft swish sounded and there was a sh of light. As Ling Tian looked over, Yu BingYan was already holding onto a short sword, gleaming coldly in the moonlight. With a light wave, a strand of her hair floated down, "Tian¡¯ge, I will not be able to apany you in this life. I hope that this strand of my hair will be buried in your Ling family forever." Yu BingYan said with a dim, ant like voice.


    The night was silent as the moonlight shone on the Ling mansion, as though it was trying tofort this pitifuldy¡­


    The shadow moved as the tears on Yu BingYan¡¯s face glistened in the moonlight.


    In the dark, Ling Tian was standing silently as his face contorted in agony¡­ His fists were clenched tight with his nails digging into his flesh and blood flowing down silently¡­


    BingYan, Yan¡¯er, I Ling Tian, will definitely cure you!! Ling Tian¡¯s lips pursed up as his brows stood up straight!


    The night passed slowly as the both of them, one in the dark and the other in the light, stood there absorbed in their thoughts¡­


    In the silence, the only thing that could be heard was the sound of water droplets. However, who knows if it was because of Yu BingYan¡¯s tears or Ling Tian¡¯s blood¡­


    Yang family.


    Yang KongQun was seated down alone with his brows furrowed and face full of worries. His face had never been filled with such worries for a good five, or even ten, years already¡­


    Two days had already passed and there wasn¡¯t any clue about NanGong Le¡¯s murder. The members from the NanGong family must definitely be on the way here already. Thinking about how NanGong Yu was so cold to their Yang family, her words sarcastic and eyes filled with enmity, Yang KongQun could not help but sigh. It seems that the NanGong family had already began to suspect their Yang family.


    If he still does not have any clues by the time the NanGong family arrives and provide a suitable exnation, a conflict would definitely be inevitable! To pursue NanGong Le¡¯s killers, the troops which he had mobilize had already attracted the attention of the imperial family. Now, the imperial family was beginning to grow more and more wary towards their Yang family. Yang KongQun just could not help but worry.


    However, Yang KongQun did not know that the NanGong family didn¡¯t just suspect that they were the culprits. They werepletely certain that the Yang family was the culprit! After all, no one would suspect something said in one¡¯s dying breath.


    That sudden roar sounded from afar and echoed continuously in the night. It was obvious that the owner of this roar was definitely an expert with a profound cultivation. Yang KongQun was startled; just who can this person be? Just how profound is his inner Qi? Do my Yang family even have such an expert?


    All of a sudden, Yang KongQun¡¯s eyes lit up; the person who killed NanGong Le is definitely a martial arts expert. The owner of that roar is definitely not any much weaker than the culprit. After being peaceful for so many years, why did such an expert appear in the Sky Bearing Empire? Or perhaps, the both of them may be the same person in fact? Perhaps¡­ so what if they are not the same person. To frame someone, who cares if there isn¡¯t any evidence. The most important thing is to ensure that this person isn¡¯t from their Yang family!


    After the roar passed, and the ce suddenly seems so quiet, Yang KongQun shouted, "Men!"


    Two family servants entered immediately and stood up straight.


    "Quickly check where that roar originated from. Investigate who that person is and report it immediately." Yang KongQun said.


    "There is no need to investigate it." Following the words, a person walked in.


    "Yang Zheng? You¡¯re back? How are things in the northwest?" Yang KongQun revealed a joyful expression andmanded both the servants to take their leave.


    "Things are extremely bad in the northwest. The few people we sent have all disappeared mysteriously. Things in the northwest are now extremely difficult to control."


    This middle-aged man called Yang Zheng was Yang KongQun¡¯s number one tactician and was extremely sly and cunning. For the Yang family to lose contact with Ling Kong in the northwest horse ranch, Yang KongQun was afraid that something must have happened. Thus, he sent one of his close confidante to take a look at what went wrong.


    "What? All of our men disappeared? What is going on? Have you investigated it clearly?" Yang KongQun was shocked and almost jumped out from his seat. The northwest horse ranch was a chess piece which Ling Kong and Yang KongQun had arranged for a full 20 years already. This was also one of their trump cards to deal with the Ling family! Now that something went wrong, how can Yang KongQun not be worried?


    "It¡¯s a long story with regards to the northwest and we can talk about it on ater date. Family head, the most important thing currently is still the matters in the capital presently." Yang Zhen was a body full of dust from travelling and a face full of fatigue. But from the way he talked, it was obvious that he was extremely informed about what happened in the Yang family.


    "When I came back from the northwest, I heard a few of our soldiers talking about their checks from the afternoon. They met with that little devil Ling Tian and were even scolded by him. However, they said something which really made me very interested."


    "What thing?" Yang KongQun could not help but be more careful.


    "They mentioned that the little devil Ling Tian met with a green dressed fortune teller in the streets. After a few sentences, Ling Tian invited him to a drink and they spent a whole afternoon drinking. Then, Ling Tian invited him back to his own residence. While this Ling Tian seems to be a silkpants on the surface, he is extremely difficult to deal with. He definitely isn¡¯t someone who would be easily fooled by a con artist. Since he invited the green dressed fortune teller back to his residence, this green dressed fortune teller must definitely stand out in his own way! That roar came from the direction of the Ling family and is probably from that green dressed fortune teller. While the strength of the Ling family increased over the past few years, they do not seem to have such an expert!" Yang Zheng began to analyze the situation.


    "That¡¯s right, what else?" Yang KongQun said with a look of praise.


    "ording to my estimations, NanGong Le shouldn¡¯t have been killed by this green dressed fortune teller. First, he only entered the city today and the Ling family don¡¯t seem to have anything got to do with the death of NanGong Le. Next, the martial arts of this green dressed fortune teller is probably far above the murderer. Originally, we would not want to provoke such an expert. But now that things are so anxious, we can make use of this green dressed fortune teller to cook up a story about NanGong Le¡¯s death and pull the Ling family in. We must definitely ensure that they cannot pull themselves out of this matter. At the same time, we will be able to divert the attention of the NanGong family away from our Yang family." Yang Zheng then let out a sly chuckle.

 Chapter 146 - Respective Plans

    <h4>Chapter 146: Respective ns</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    "That¡¯s right!" The look of approval grew on Yang KongQun¡¯s face, "What do you think we should do to pull the Ling family in? Furthermore, we must make sure that the Ling family will not be at odds with our Yang family after being pulled in."


    "It would be impossible to ensure that the Ling family do not go against us if we pull them in. The only thing we can do now is to push the Ling family into the line of sight of the other families when the chaos begins. Then, we can use the Ling and NanGong family to create havoc! At that time, the chaos would be formed out and our Yang family can either protect ourselves or even reap benefits from it!" Yang Zhen gave a sly grin.


    "That¡¯s right!" this was the third time Yang KongQun said that already. Furthermore, it was said to the same person; to the Yang family, this is a great honor.


    "Now that chaos is almost certain, it is inevitable for our Yang family to be at the disadvantage for now. However, our enemy, the Ling family, ispletely unharmed. This is something which is extremely disadvantageous to us. We must muddy the waters to make the Ling family lose something as well. Only then will we be able to maintain the bnce between both our families. Even if we were to offend an expert, it would be worth it. As long as the Ling and Yang families are bnced, the imperial family would not dare to take any action! This is indeed a good n!"


    Yang Zheng gave two evil chuckles, "As for the specifics, Family Head will still have to make the decision. However, this subordinate rmends that we act in a diametrically opposite way and make use of the imperial family to help us pave the way. After all, we are not the only ones worried about the Ling family having another expert in such chaotic times!"


    Yang KongQun was stunned for a moment before revealing a cold sneer on his face. At the same time, the gaze in his eyes was like a venomous snake ring at its prey.


    Dawn.


    The emperor of the Sky Bearing Empire, Long Xiang, had just walked out of his bedroom and was staring at the bright sky. His good mood which had long been lost was suddenly regained; it was as though the flowers and grass was smiling at him.


    All of this was because of a report from the imperial doctor ¡ª Consort Ling Ran is pregnant again! This news made Long Xiang ecstatic in excitement. Since she was young, Ling Ran¡¯s body had been weak and she did not have another child after Princess HaoYue. Not only the emperor, even Ling Ran also felt extremely depressed in her heart and hated herself for not being able to give birth to a prince for the emperor. In the pce, the worth of the mother is determined by her son. Thus, she had always been suppressed by the Empress in the pce.


    But, she never imagined that she would have another child when HaoYue was already 17 years old. When the both of them received this news, they both doubted that they were in a dream! In order to celebrate the joyous asion with his beloved consort, Long Xiang had specially stayed in Ling Ran¡¯s pcest night. Looking at the still t tummy of his beloved consort, Long Xiang could not help but smile from his heart when he thought that another one of his child was inside her womb.


    "Reporting to the Emperor, Old Sire Yang requests an audience."


    "Summon him in." Long Xiang was now in an extremely good mood and replied without thinking. At the same time, he thought to himself, "The sun had just risen up, why is he finding me so early in the morning for?"


    "Emperor, the culprit who killed young noble NanGong has been found!" Yang KongQun¡¯s first sentence was something so exciting, "Will the Emperor help make the decision for this old subordinate to catch the culprit, returning my Yang family our innocence and giving the NanGong family justice."


    "Oh? There is news already?" At the same time, Long Xiang cursed in his heart, "Why don¡¯t you continue the search for a few more days so we can bepletely clear about all of your Yang family¡¯s strengths! You darn old man, concealing such a strength behind my back and you did not even bother giving me an exnation up until now. Now, you even want me to help you to capture the culprit who killed your son-inw?! You are even trying to bring out both the Yang and NanGong family to pressure me?!"


    "Yes, the culprit is a green dressed fortune teller. He entered into the Sky Bearing Empire again yesterday. The soldiers of my Yang family spotted him yesterday and wanted him to apprehend him on the spot. However, young noble Ling Tian seemed to have been bewitched by his words and stopped my soldiers from doing so. Furthermore, Ling Tian even brought the green dressed fortune teller into his Ling mansion. This is something which concerns Duke Ling¡¯s and the Emperor¡¯s reputation, this subordinate does not dare to make a rash move. Thus, I am here to seek an instruction from the Emperor."


    Yang KongQun¡¯s face turned ashen as he said with drama, "That young noble Ling is still young and rash, being bewitched by the flowerynguage of the culprit. If I can catch the culprit, I can also return innocence to young noble Ling. If the culprit who murdered young noble NanGong is hiding in the Ling family as a guest, it will definitely draw some unwanted troubles."


    "What? Ling Tian?! Is this news reliable?"


    "It is definitely true. This is something which concerns the reputation of the Ling family, how would this subordinate dare to make it up. I hope that the Emperor will make a swift decision. The martial arts of the culprit is extremely deep and profound. If he were to escape, or be let out of the city by Ling Tian, this would definitely be a huge trouble in our Sky Bearing Empire. Previously, he was able to kill more than a hundred guards on the streets in less than 15 minutes. Such a cruel and bloodthirsty murderer can only bepared to that demon from a hundred years ago. If he were to escape, the consequences would definitely be dire." Yang KongQun looked as though he was extremely concerned about Ling Tian.


    Long Xiang was startled in his heart. He was not startled that Yang KongQunpared the murderer to the demon from a hundred years ago. Instead, he was startled about how his dear nephew was just far too good at creating trouble. In these few years, it seemed as though there would be someone telling him about how Ling Tian created trouble every day. Every other day, there would be some young noble being beaten up by him, especially the few from the Yang family, with every single one of them being beaten up by Ling Tian at least more than 10 times.


    With regards to everything that was rted to the Yang family, they would always find out that Ling Tian would definitely be involved in the matter. The most infuriating matter was the fact that he would always use his trump card, "If you are not convinced after the beating, you better be careful of my uncle-inw!" Once this trump card is showed, who would dare utter a single word ofin? In these few years, Long Xiang felt that it would be a joy if he didn¡¯t hear anything got to do with Ling Tian for at least two to three days. However, Long Xiang was indeed secretly delighted in his heart ¡ª this little brat Ling Tian felt that the Emperor was even stronger than his father or grandfather!


    However, Ling Tian went too far this time. If Ling Tian were to stir chaos in the matters of the Yang family and create trouble for them, the Emperor would be able to close one eye, or even help Ling Tian in secret. However, why did Ling Tian have to treat a murder suspect as guest? Doesn¡¯t he know that the victim is the son of NanGong LongTian of the Eight Great Families? Isn¡¯t this akin to provoking a beehive?


    With a frown, Long Xiang looked at Yang KongQun and said with discontentment, "Old Sir Yang, it is just a young noble from the NanGong family that was murdered. Do you expect us to mobilize the Imperial Army just for that? Experts are like clouds in your Yang family with every one of you being deep and unmeasurable. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to capture a mere suspect, right?"


    While the Emperor seemed to be voicing his discontent, he was actually questioning Yang KongQun. Especially when he said ¡®experts are like clouds in the Yang family with every one of you being deep and unmeasurable¡¯, it was as good as telling Yang KongQun to give him an exnation for those troops.


    If Long Xiang could have it his way, he would definitely ask Yang KongQun to present those troops to the empire the moment Yang KongQun exins it. At the very least, he would want to have half of those troops! For a troop of elites to be right under his nose, he just could not be at ease!


    Furthermore, Ling Ran¡¯s body had been weak ever since she was pregnant. Ling Tian was Ling Ran¡¯s only nephew and he had just promised Ling Ran that he would take good care of Ling Tian just this morning before being able to coax Ling Ran to sleep. He can¡¯t possibly go back on his word immediately, right?


    While Yang KongQun understood what Long Xiang meant by those words, he pretended to not hear a thing and continued, "The Emperor is right. However, this concerns the Ling mansion and this subordinate has to deal with the matter carefully. If this subordinate brings my men to the Ling mansion and offend Duke Ling, then¡­ this subordinate just won¡¯t be able to shoulder that responsibility."


    "Hehe, while it is true that I am your father-inw, the other fellow is also your father-inw. If you as the Emperor does not say anything, what can the both of us do? Don¡¯t tell me we are really going to fight?" While Yang KongQun did not say these out, he was implicitly implying that in his words.


    With regards to what Long Xiang asked about his Yang family¡¯s strength, Yang KongQun had just left that outpletely.


    This old fox!


    While Long Xiang was enraged in his heart, he seemed motionless on the surface, "If that¡¯s the case, we will issue an order. Sir Yang can go to the Ling mansion to apprehend the suspect. However, under no circumstances are you to rm the others of the Ling mansion." After saying that, the corners of his lips raised up slightly as though he was smiling. He was extremely satisfied with the way he handled the matter. His own order? Before it is even passed onto Ling Zhan¡¯s ears, it would probably be stopped by Ling Tian already. ? This is a good opportunity to let both the Yang and Ling family have a good fight. Mmm, the Ling family is strong enough already and there is no need for another expert. Even if Yang KongQun can settle this person, it may not be a bad thing. While the Ling family would lose an expert, the Yang family would definitely suffer a great loss as well. As long as both the families are weakened, I would be the one to benefit from their losses.


    After hesitating for a short while, Yang KongQun finally said, "This subordinate thanks the Emperor." He wanted to say that a mere order would not be of much use. But if he wanted to ask the Emperor to issue an imperial decree for such a small matter, it wouldn¡¯t seem to be right either and the Emperor would definitely not agree to it. Furthermore, an orally spoken order is something without any evidence. While the Ling family can choose to ignore it, he can also make use of it to his own advantage. No matter what, he had sessfully dragged the Ling family into this mess! It is best that he does not nit-pick on the details too much.


    As long as he blows the matter up in front of the Ling family, or even kill that green dressed fortune teller, he would be able to give a proper exnation to NanGong TianLong when he arrives. At that time, the Ling family would definitely not swallow that anger and he can watch as both the Ling and NanGong family fight.


    As for whether the Emperor gave him an oral order or imperial decree, that was something that Yang KongQun was not really bothered with. Today, he was only here to inform the Emperor about the matter, less this son-inw of his be distressed when he mobilize his forces and backstab him!


    As for what he would do when he reaches the Ling family, all of that would be under his control.

 Chapter 147 - Arrival of Troops

    <h4>Chapter 147: Arrival of Troops</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    But a single casual phrase which Yang KongQun said before he leftpletely destroyed all of his good mood!


    The moment Yang KongQun met the Emperor, he felt that Long Xiang was in a good mood today. Before leaving the pce, he saw the little eunuch in charge of serving the Emperor and make a casual remark, "The Emperor seems to be in a good mood today."


    That little eunuchughed and replied respectfully, "Replying to Sir Yang, the Emperor is in an extremely good mood today. Yesterday, there was news that Consort Ling Ran is pregnant and the Emperor is preparing to give amnesty to the empire as celebration for Consort Ling Ran."


    With this reply, Yang KongQun¡¯s quick pace stopped as his face turned ugly.


    The Yang and Ling family were both part of the Eight Great Families and had their roots in the Sky Bearing Empire. The daughter of the Ling family was the Emperor¡¯s consort while the daughter of the Yang family was the current Empress. Ever since Ling Ran entered the pce, her stomach had not been living up to expectations and she had only given birth to a single princess. As for the Empress, she had already given birth to two princes with one of them being the crown prince.


    As such, the Yang family had adopted a more patronizing attitude in their conflict with the Ling family. Their meaning was ¡ª the empire would belong to my grandson in future, why is there a need for me to fight with you? Together with having Ling Kong as a trump card, Yang KongQun was unconcerned about the increase in the Ling family¡¯s strength over the past few years. In fact, he even had the mentality of letting them do as they pleased. After all, Yang KongQun felt that everything would belong to him eventually anyway.


    Furthermore, the stronger the Ling family bes, the warier the imperial family would be to the Ling family. At the same time, the imperial family would rely more and more on the Yang family. With their rtionship to the crown prince, the imperial family would inevitably have closer ties to the Yang family. As time goes by, the Yang family would also grow more prosperous and would definitely not fall.


    A long term wish of Yang KongQun was that if the emperor was sick, he would definitely not be assured to let the crown prince ascend the throne with the Ling family present. At that time, the emperor would definitely eliminate the Ling family to ensure the stability of the empire. To eliminate the Ling family, the emperor would definitely need his Yang family!


    As such, the final victor between the fight of the two families would definitely be his Yang family! This was the n which Yang KongQun had in his heart. Before this, things had indeed been developing ording to his wishes. But in just a single day, all of his ns were ruined!


    First was him losing contact with the northwest horse ranch, being unable to contact Ling Kong. In order to conceal this matter well, there was only a one-sidedmunication between Ling Kong and himself. In the family, there were only three to four people who knew about this matter including himself. How would it be easy for him to find another person who was loyal, wise and scheming enough to restore hismunication with Ling Kong? As such, Yang KongQun was extremely frustrated about that matter.


    Today, Yang KongQun had felt that his brilliant n would be able to draw the Ling family into this messpletely, weakening the Ling family to cover up for their losses at the northwest horse ranch. However, he didn¡¯t expect to hear the news about Consort Ling Ran being pregnant! This piece of news had destroyed Yang KongQun¡¯s good moodpletely!


    Long Xiang had always doted on Ling Ran more than Yang Xue. In these few years, Yang Xue had been extremely domineering in the way she handled things in the pce because of her status as the mother of the crown prince, making Long Xiang extremely displeased. Without any otherpetition, the two princes had always fought amongst themselves for the position of the crown prince. The crown prince wanted to protect his own position and the second prince wanted to seize that title. After fighting countless of times, the both of them had troubled the Emperor with their quarrels more than once already. As the Emperor of the empire, Long Xiang was also extremely frustrated by all the troubles his two sons caused. As such, Long Xiang was alsopletely disappointed in both of his sons.


    Now that Ling Ran was pregnant again, this piece of news was definitely enough to stir that sensitive heartstring of the emperor! If Ling Ran gives births to a prince, there would probably a big change in the harem of the imperial family, with how Long Xiang was so disappointed in Yang Xue and her two sons.


    Originally, Yang KongQun would be able to stop this with his Yang family. But after thismotion in the capital, he revealed the hidden strength of his Yang family and made Long Xiang even more suspicious of him. If he were to embroil himself in the conflicts of the imperial family, it would probably make Long Xiang more resolute for change!


    Any sort of change is something that Yang Xue and Yang KongQun would definitely not be able to ept!


    Bad news came one after another and Yang KongQun rushed back to his residence with an ashen face. It seems like I will have to make ns! The moment things are irreversible, it would be toote for regrets!


    In order to catch the green dressed fortune teller at the Ling family, Yang KongQun had made the resolution to handle the matter personally. Ling Zhan¡¯s temper was fiery, Ling Xiao¡¯s temper was stubborn and Ling Tian was domineering and arrogant. If Yang KongQun were to send anyone else over, the three of them would definitely not hand the green dressed fortune teller over. He would only be alerting the Ling family and nothing must go wrong in their ns to deal with the Ling family!


    No matter how things turn out in future, I have no choice but to take one step at a time.


    Ling Tian walked out of his room, enjoying the morning breeze. He took arge breath and felt as though his whole body was extremely rxed.


    Underneath the rack of grapes, there was a white dressed graceful figure standing there, she was Yu BingYan.


    "Tian¡¯ge, you¡¯re up already." Yu BingYan walked over, looking as though she had something to say. By the side, Ling Chen was already walking over with a basin of water for Ling Tian to wash his face.


    Ling Tian¡¯s mood was extremely good today. Feeling the little paper bag in his bosom, it was as though he could feel the softness of the strand of hair and he could not help but feel a tender affection in his heart.


    Seeing how Yu BingYan was looking so awkward, he wanted to defuse the situation for her. Thus, he joked, "Haha, Yan¡¯er, this question is a strange one. This brother here walked out from my room with my clothes on neatly. Since I am not naked, of course I am up already. Haha¡­"


    "You¡­ irritating!" Yu BingYan¡¯s face turned red from what Ling Tian said as she stomped her feet and shouted, "The matters yesterday, this little sister apologizes."


    In embarrassment, her apology was extremely aggressive, as though she was here to condemn Ling Tian. The moment the words left her mouth, she realized her mistake. Who would make an apology like that? This was even more forceful than being forceful, obviously looking as though she was trying to condemn someone. Her face then could not help but turn red.


    Ling Tian was startled as he asked carefully, "Err, Yan¡¯er, is this an apology? Why are you trying to condemn someone early in the morning? Why does it seem as though you want to eat someone alive?"


    A loudughter then sounded, "This is definitely not an apology! This is obviously condemnation. Oh, no, one would not be so fierce even if they want to condemn others. She obviously wants to eat someone up alive!" as Ling Tian and Yu BingYan turned to look, a green dressed man with white hair appeared. He was none other than Ye QingChen.


    Yu BingYan was both angry and anxious as she retorted, "Two big grown man bullying a weak little girl. To think that the both of you are still so happy about it!"


    Ye QingChen gave a heartyughter and began to twiddle with his beard, "Lass, you are wrong about that. The way this old man sees it, this poor brother of mine would definitely be eaten by you if I don¡¯te out. The way you were just now, it was really scary."


    Ling Tian nodded his head in agreement, "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It is all thanks to old brother for appearing in the nick of time to save the life of this little brother. This life saving grace, restoration grace, benevolence¡­, this little brother will always remember it in my heart!"


    Yu BingYan was exasperated as she red at the both of them without replying. Ye QingChen and Ling Tian burst out intoughter as they nced at each other.


    All of a sudden, argemotion sounded by the door, as though there was arge troop of soldiers. If not, themotion would definitely not have travelled into his own courtyard. Following which, a family servant ran into Ling Tian¡¯s courtyard gasping for air, "Young noble, things are bad! The Yang family head led his troops to our doorstep and said that he is here by the order of the Emperor to ask young noble to hand over the culprit who murdered NanGong Le!"


    Ling Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he thought to himself, "This old fellow¡¯s news outlet is so efficient? But how does he know that the culprit is definitely from my Ling family! He really has some capabilities!" Ling Tian then shouted, "Culprit? What culprit? What else did he say?"


    The eyes of that family servant darted around as he mumbled, "He said¡­ the culprit is a con artist dressed as a fortune teller. He wants the young noble to hand over the culprit quickly. If not, he will lead his troops into our Ling family to apprehend him."


    As the family servant said that, Ling Tian and Ye QingChen were both stunned for a moment. They then looked at each other and burst out intoughter ¡ª so that was the case! As Ling Tianughed, he thought to himself, "I still thought that Yang KongQun was extremely smart, being able to guess that the culprit was from my Ling family. Now, it seems that he just isn¡¯t willing to let his Yang family be the only party losing out and wants to drag my Ling family in as well. With Ye QingChen¡¯s loud roar yesterday, it obviously revealed his profound inner strength. Under normal circumstances, Yang KongQun would definitely not dare to offend such an expert. But with the precarious situation currently, it made Ye QingChen be thergest suspect! This also gave Yang KongQun a so-called excuse!"


    "Hahaha¡­ old brother, you are really strong. I didn¡¯t know that you have such an ability to bring that NanGong Le back from hell and kill him again! Haha¡­ I am going to die fromughter!" Ling Tian held onto his stomach as heughed, almost unable to stand up straight. Looking at the anger hidden in Ye QingChen¡¯s eyes, Ling Tian could not help but want tell Yang KongQun, "Be careful old Yang, do you think this Mister fortune teller is someone who everyone can provoke?!"


    While Ling Tian was still unable to determine Ye QingChen¡¯s identity, Ling Tian was certain that Ye QingChen was definitely someone from arge power, from how he was extremely familiar with the matters of the past. Furthermore, Ye QingChen was obviously someone who was not from the Eight Great Families and definitely did not ce any of the Eight Great Families in his sight at all. Who was Ye QingChen? What kind of a status did Ye QingChen have? What kind of a power is behind him? While the answer was still hazy, it was definitely one which was hard to fathom!


    Whenever Ye QingChen talked about ¡®Beyond Heaven¡¯, there would definitely be a strange look in his eyes. It was as though he was reminiscing and filled with admiration. Ling Tian already had his own suspicions in his heart. Adding together how Ye QingChen had profound martial arts, deep knowledge, ambition but yet not entering into the secr world, roaming the world with a simple dressing, unafraid of authority and powers, Ling Tian was certain that Ye QingChen was definitely from ¡®Beyond Heaven¡¯!


    Without a doubt, Yang KongQun had really provoked a beehive this time! Furthermore, it was the most venomous kind of beehive!

 Chapter 148 - You Are The Culprit

    <h4>Chapter 148: You Are The Culprit</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    Originally, an expert like Ye QingChen was someone who Yang KongQun would definitely not want to provoke. Not to mention the fact that he may have a powerful backing, his own martial arts was more than enough to make Yang KongQun apprehensive.


    Yang KongQun was now helpless! The troops of the NanGong family would arrive tomorrow and it was obvious that they were extremely suspicious of their Yang family. If they cannot give a proper exnation when the NanGong family arrives, both their families would definitely break out into a conflict and the Ling family would definitely not be a mere bystander. The Ling family would definitely add fuel to the fire and the imperial family would definitely hit them when they are down! At that time, the Yang family would be facing three different enemies and would surely suffer a great loss!


    Now that Ye QingChen appeared, the Yang family had the chance to drag the Ling family into this mess. Even if he knew that this was akin to quenching his thirst with poison, Yang KongQun did not have a choice. No matter what, they would have to survive this tribtion first!


    Duke Ling¡¯s voice then sounded, "That darn old man is crazy! That old fogey actually dares to surround my Ling mansion with troops! This old man will go and reason with him! If he dares to do anything funny, this old man will definitely beat up that old scum for sure!" as Duke Ling scolded, Yang KongQun¡¯s appetion changed three times!


    Just when Ling Tian, Ye QingChen and Ye BingYan walked out from his courtyard, they saw Old Madam Ling rushing over with a few maids. Yang KongQun led his troops here to catch the culprit and Old Madam Ling knew that NanGong Le was killed under Ling Tian¡¯smand. Thus, even the extremely stable Old Madam Ling could not help but feel flustered from a guilty conscience. The first thing she thought of was to ask Ling Tian what exactly was going on.


    After Old Madam Ling met Ling Tian¡¯s group of people, she immediately noticed Ye QingChen. He was dressed in a green robe made from cloth and had a sign made from bamboo poles; he did indeed look like a fortune teller from the pugilistic world. However, Ye QingChen just looked far too calm. Even though he knew that there were thousands of elites at the doorstep of the mansion to capture him, he was not the least bit flustered. His expression did not change, his steps steady, with a confident smile on his face!


    This is definitely an extraordinary person! This was the first judgement made by Old Madam Ling! He is definitely not an ordinary fortune teller for sure and is probably a hermit who had concealed himself from the world! For my own grandson to invite him back personally, how can he be someone ordinary?


    Old Madam Ling ignored Ling Tian and cupped her fists towards Ye QingChen with a smile, "Mister, it is our pleasure to have you here."


    Ye QingChen smiled and wanted to say something. But when he was about to open his mouth to say something, his expression turned awkward and was suddenly stumped.


    You have to know; the status of the green dressed fortune teller was extremely exalted! Even facing someone like Old Madam Ling, he was still far high than her in terms of status. Now that he had be sworn brothers with her grandson, how should he address her?


    Thinking about that, he could not help but look back and re at Ling Tian. At the start, Ling Tian did not understand why he was being red at and was stunned for a moment. A short whileter, Ling Tian immediately understood Ye QingChen¡¯s concern and could not help butugh. Then, Ling Tian whispered, "Just call her whatever you want. With old brother¡¯s old age, I don¡¯t think you will be able to kowtow down, right? Hahaha¡­"


    Ye QingChen was extremely depressed, almost wanting to beat Ling Tian up on the spot. However, Old Madam Ling was greeting him presently and he could not ignore her. Thus, he could only give a vague reply, "Err¡­ old madam, it is this Ye¡¯s pleasure."


    Old Madam Ling replied with a smile. Looking at the sly smile on her grandson¡¯s face, Old Madam Ling could not help but scold, "Little brat, how can you not inform grandmother that a noble guest is here."


    Ling Tian stoppedughing and replied, "Grandmother, this is¡­" as he said that, he looked towards Ye QingChen. Ye QingChen then red at Ling Tian as though he was trying to say: If you dare to say that we are sworn brothers, this old man here will definitely take care of you!


    "Err, this is Ye QingChen, Mister Ye. He is my old brother¡­ err¡­ friend!"


    Seeing how Ling Tian was stuttering and even exchanging signals with Ye QingChen, Old Madam Ling began to misunderstand something. Old Madam Ling had always thought that Ling Tian had a mysterious and extremely talented master ever since he was young. If not for that mysterious master, the Ling mansion would have probably been ruled by Ling Kong by now for sure! To the whole Ling mansion, this was definitely a great favor! However, she had been unable to meet this mysterious master of Ling Tian and had made Old Madam Ling feel extremely depressed.


    Now that she saw the strange expressions on the both of their faces, Old Madam Ling would naturally think that Ye QingChen was Ling Tian¡¯s master. As such, she immediately said respectfully with a smile, "So it is Mister Ye. Rest assured Mister Ye, as long as Mister Ye is in our Ling mansion, our Ling mansion would definitely ensure your safety! Mister Ye has a great favor towards our Ling mansion; if you were to meet with an ident in our Ling mansion, how would our Ling mansion have the face to survive in this world?"


    Favor? Where did this favore from?! Ye QingChen waspletely confused. Since when did I have a great favor towards your Ling mansion? He then looked towards Ling Tian and saw that Ling Tian was giggling, signalling to him to not deny the matter. Just what is going on here?


    "Ah ah¡­ old madam is too courteous. It is no effort at all and not worth remembering." Ye QingChen said, with a head full of confusion. Dammit, I must definitely question this bratter!


    "It may be nothing big to Mister, but it is a gigantic favor to our Ling family, akin to giving our Ling family a chance to be rebirthed. Furthermore, this olddy will also have to thank you for educating this mischievous grandson of mine." Old Madam Ling said solemnly. Seeing that Ye QingChen did not deny what she said, her respect towards him grew.


    Themotion by the doors of the mansion grew louder and louder, and Ling Zhan¡¯s voice began to grow louder and louder as well. It seemed as though they were really about to fight already. Ye QingChen then smiled awkwardly and said, "Let us settle the matter by your doorstep first."


    As they walked to the entrance of the Ling mansion, they were all startled. There were two old man ring at each other like they were in a cock fighting ring with all the des of the Ling family¡¯s guards out of their sheaths. All of these men were personally picked out by Ling Xiao from the army, how would they be ordinary?


    Outside the mansion, the elites of the Yang family were also fully dressed in armor, with killing intent emanating from them. There were over a thousand of them who were present! Behind Yang KongQun, there were two emotionless looking in dressed old men. asionally, there would be a divine light shining from their eyes, obviously showing signs of profound inner Qi! Behind Duke Ling, there were also two ck dressed men with a concealed aura, looking as though they were experts as well.


    Ling Tian whispered with doubt, "Grandmother, who are those two ck dressed men behind grandfather? Why haven¡¯t I seen them before?"


    Old Madam Ling patted him on the head and said, "These two are your grandfather¡¯s personal guards. When your father frequented the battlefield in the past few years, your grandfather had sent them to your father¡¯s side. Now that there are no more battles, the both of them would naturally return. This time, the line-up of the Yang family really cannot be underestimated. This cavalry is obviously the elites amongst the elites. Don¡¯t tell me Yang KongQun is really nning tomit a heinous crime and fight our Ling family?"


    Ling Tian studied Yang KongQun carefully andughed, "That old man is putting nothing up nothing more than a false bravado. If our Ling mansion was his intention, he would have alreadyunched an attack for sure. For him to be only arguing with grandfather, it can be seen that his only motive is Mister Ye." without a trace of concern in his words.


    "He, Yang KongQun, still do not have the rights to take away someone from our Ling family!" Old Madam Ling snorted, "Look at how this olddy will shatter that old goat¡¯s head with my walking stick!"


    "Please wait, old madam!" Ye QingChen walked forward calmly with a rxed smile, "Since Yang KongQun is here for this Ye, then let this Ye send him away."


    Before waiting for Old Madam Ling¡¯s reply, Ye QingChen had already taken a step out.


    Old Madam Ling was stunned and wanted to follow him forward. However, Ling Tian pulled her back and shook his head, "Grandmother, watch this show quietly. I want to see how Yang KongQun will conclude this matter!"


    Old Madam Ling¡¯s face turned serious as she asked softly, "Ye QingChen isn¡¯t the one who took action this time? The way that darn old man is acting, it seems as though he has concrete evidence. Mister Ye has bestowed our Ling family with a great favor. Even if he is an expert, it would be difficult for him to fight against such numbers, he must definitely be careful!"


    Ling Tian then revealed a sly smile, "Rest assured grandmother, Mister Ye isn¡¯t the one who took action. Grandson is certain that this old man Yang will definitely go back depressed this time. He definitely will not be able to touch Mister at all! Ah ah, our Ling family can even use this opportunity to build up our reputation, bing an existence that even the Emperor of the Sky Bearing Empire would not dare to touch."


    Old Madam Ling¡¯s face was filled with doubt but Ling Tian did not exin anything.


    On the other side, Ye QingChen had already opened his mouth, "I heard that the Family Head of the Yang family is here to catch this old man? I wonder what crime this old manmitted?"


    As he opened his mouth, everyone quietened down immediately and looked at this person who was at the heart of this storm. They all never expected him to walk out so easily!


    Yang KongQun¡¯s eyes narrowed and said with a sneer, "Mister¡¯s martial arts is extremely profound, killing a hundred people alone and murdering the young noble of the NanGong family, NanGong Le. After that incident, you did not escape and still dare to appear out in the open. Your courage is something that this Yang really admires!"


    Looking at Ye QingChen, Yang KongQun seemed to be extremely confident and calm on the surface. However, he was extremely nervous in his heart. From the loud roarst night, there wasn¡¯t a single expert in the Yang family who didn¡¯t feel their hearts tremble! Just how many of such experts could there be in the world? At the very least, the Yang family did not have any of such experts!


    Knowing that they were here to capture him today, everyone was prepared to die here today! Since Ye QingChen was such an expert, how would it be possible for them to capture him without paying the price? Besides that, it is extremely likely that he will escape, even if the Yang family were to pay a heavy price!


    After a long discussion, they finally decided to send the two most powerful experts of the Yang family to guard Yang KongQun. This is to ensure that Yang KongQun would not fall into the hands of the enemy and be a hostage. As for the remaining experts, they would dress up as normal guards and hide themselves amongst the Heavenly de Troops. The moment a fight breaks out, they would be able to catch Ye QingChen off guard and capture him in one fell swoop!


    Ye QingChen¡¯s expression was extremely calm and unperturbed. asionally, there would be a look of disdain in his eyes, "Family Head Yang, this Ye is just a fortune teller trying to make a living in the pugilistic world. I never expected that entering the capital would make Family Head Yang think that I am a murderer. This is really the biggest joke in the world! In the world, you would find it hard to take a single step forward without a proper reason. Catching a thief or adulterous couple cannot be based on the one-sided statement of someone! You said that this Ye is the murderer, alright! I wonder what evidence or witnesses you have?!"

 Chapter 149 - Imminent Peril

    <h4>Chapter 149: Imminent Peril</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: celllll


    Although Ye QingChen was resentful, but being a kind-hearted person, he still gave a way out for Yang KongQun to salvage himself. So long as Yang KongQun did not intend to take things too far, Ye QingChen did not intend to drop all pretense of cordiality and reveal his identity today just for today¡¯s matters.


    However, Ye QingChen did not imagine that Yang KongQun, facing the pressure from within the Sky Bearing Empire as well as the external pressure towards his family, had already reached a stage where he could only nock the bow and shoot! In thetter¡¯s eyes, while Ye QingChen was powerful, he was just one person and could be easily contained. If his strength had no limit and could not be contained, Ye QingChen could still be framed as the suspect for the murder. At the same time, it could also serve as an exnation to the NanGong family ¡ª That the murderer was too valiant and that they tried their best! Thus, Yang KongQun had no choice but to make a move!


    The way the Ling family conducted themselves was clean, without any vestiges nor seams. However, a blight had happened in the inner circle of the Yang family. Thus, they had no time to care about the Lings. However, if they really let it be and allowed this expert to enter the Ling family, then with such an expert helping them out, by the time the dust settled over the matter of the Yang and NanGong family, the Lings would long have overtaken the Yangs! This could note to pass! Therefore, with such an opportunity as Ye QingChen appearing, it was akin to killing two birds with one stone, and no matter what, Yang KongQun had to grab on tight to it! Only then could he throw the Ling family into a mess, preventing them from epting this expert!


    No matter how profound Ye QingChen¡¯s martial arts were, he was, after all, only a member of the pugilistic circle. With the right price, taking him down to divert the attention of the NanGong family, the Yangs would finally obtain a breather. Compared to the threat of the NanGong family hovering over them, Yang KongQun felt that their chances were better if they faced off with this unknown expert! At least, his losses could be controlled.


    Of course, this whole affair was based off the fact that Yang KongQun was not aware of Ye QingChen¡¯s identity. If not, he would not have even dared to look at him!


    Never in his dreams did Yang KongQun think that the trouble riled up by offending Ye QingChen would be ten times more terrifying than provoking the NanGong family! If he knew of thetter¡¯s status, he would probably be so depressed that he wouldmit suicide!


    "Hahaha¡­ fortune teller?" Yang KongQun scoffed in disdain. Only fools would believe so! With such outstanding movements and strong internal energy, one could already be ssified as a top-level expert. How could he be a mere fortune teller?


    Ye QingChen furrowed his brows, leaking out an imposing aura as he spoke, "Does Family Head Yang have a problem? Is it that you have a problem with us fortune tellers?" His patience towards Yang KongQun was rapidly wearing thin. Having just awoke with a hangover, his mood would naturally not be good! To meet with such a matter early in the morning, a perfectly innocent person being maligned, this was a first for Ye QingChen who had roamed the world for the past tens of years! Even a y man would still possess its original characteristic of mud, let alone someone who was of such a high stature as Ye QingChen!


    "Since you¡¯re a fortune teller, why don¡¯t you help this old man to read his fortune?" Yang KongQun had on a dark expression; because this man was still under the Ling Family¡¯s roof, the moment they made a move, the Ling Family would definitely not sit by idly! With how aplished this fortune teller was in martial arts, there was a need to separate the rtions of the Ling family with this person. The best way to do so would be to rip apart the fortune teller¡¯s facade, so the Ling family would realise that they were being deceived and naturally stand out of this matter. If the Ling family retained its stand of interfering, then Yang KongQun could actually make use of the authority bestowed by the Emperor Long Xiang to ensure that his ns seed! Furthermore, the Ling family can even be made to shoulder the brunt, allowing him to sit on the side lines, reaping the rewards after everyone got injured.


    Ye QingChen smiled slightly, "If that¡¯s the case, it isn¡¯t anything hard. Family head Ling, may I trouble you to prepare a table with some writing essentials?"


    This wentpletely out of Yang KongQun and Ling Zhan¡¯s expectation ¡ª how did this talk divert towards fortune telling all of a sudden?


    Old Madam Ling was the only one that remained alert. She immediately bade a servant to prepare the items swiftly and everything was brought out with just the time taken to prepare a cup of tea.


    Ye QingChen seated himself on one side of the table, gesturing to Yang KongQun, "Family Head Yang, please confer upon me a word!"


    Yang KongQun did not expect that this peerless expert would actually ask him for a word to predict his fortune. But since he had already spoken so before, there was no way for him to go back from his words. As such, Yang KongQun could only signal to the two guards beside him ¡ª In the event somebody makes any unexpected moves, they are to take action immediately.


    Yang KongQun did not dare to tarry; he walked over carefully and wrote down the word ¡®every¡¯.


    Ye QingChen smiled before continuing, "Will Family Head Yang please stretch out your hand for an examination, so I can confirm the meaning of your word!" Stretching out his own hand, he caused the entire crowd to go into shock. Yang KongQun was, after all, a politician and of shallow martial arts background. To an expert such as Ye QingChen, it was as good as fighting a toddler. If he were to really give his hand, would that not be sending himself to his death?


    However, this was sufficient to show the extraordinary bearing of Yang KongQun. With only a slightly pale face, he stretched out his right hand towards Ye QingChen, at the same time saying, "Since Sir is an expert amongst experts, I believe you will not do something as despicable as seizing my hand, am I right?"


    Ye QingChenughed as in response and did not touch his hand, merely scrutinising it. In this solemn atmosphere, he suddenly burst out into moreughter, smiling at Yang KongQun as he cupped his fists, "I must congratte you, Family Head. It seems like you¡¯re expecting!" Everyone started to sweat at this statement, this was noughing matter, telling a grandfather, and what more one of the fathers of a nation, that he was expecting. That would probably be the worst insult and ridicule one could ever think of!


    Seeing their Family Head being insulted, the Yang family blustered, almost striking out!


    However, Yang KongQun did not re up. But instead withdrawing his hand, he said, "Mister must be joking. This Yang might be old, but I¡¯m still a man through and through, how could I be expecting!" This was actually the first time he had spoken in such a level tone to Ye QingChen!


    Ye QingChen beamed, "When observing palmistry, the left is for males, and the right for females. I¡¯m sure Family Head knows that the word ¡®every¡¯ is made up of the words ¡®people¡¯ and ¡®mother¡¯ [1]. Thus, it can be read as mother with people, doesn¡¯t that mean that she¡¯s expecting? Thus, I believe that you must have taken in a new concubine recently, and even at your age, your vitality is still as strong as ever. Hence, she¡¯s already expecting. Many congrattions to you!"


    Old Madam Ling began to muse, "Seems like this old man Yang took in his thirteenth concubine justst month¡­"


    Standing by the side, Ling Tian remarked in a voice that was not loud, but not soft enough such that the surroundings could not hear, "This old fogey, to think he has so much energy to keep doing it. Not only did he not die while in bed, he even got someone pregnant, how capable! I¡¯m thoroughly impressed!"


    While the Yang family members red at Ling Tian, Old Madam Ling gave Ling Tian a light smack, nagging, "What kind of nonsense ising out from your mouth, rascal! Even butting your heads in your elders¡¯ affairs! If he¡¯s capable, that¡¯s his problem, why do you have to care?" In which way did this sound like a lecture??!


    A look of shock flittered past Yang KongQun¡¯s face. If someone had told him that he had taken in a concubine, that was not surprising since this was something most people already knew. However, the news that his concubine was expecting was only passed to him yesterday, with nobody from the Yang residence even knowing of it at the moment. Did this person really have the ability to read palms!


    Yang KongQun¡¯s tone now carried a few more hints of respect as he said, "It seems like this Yang had judged you wrongly! Will this Sir help me to calcte once more!"


    Ye QingChen smiled in response, "What difficulty is there? Family Head Yang, please put down another word!"


    Yang KongQun¡¯s brain clicked and he wrote down the same word, ¡®every¡¯.


    Ling Tian opened his mouth at this time. "Don¡¯t tell me¡­ the old man still has another concubine that¡¯s expecting? He has too much energy!"


    However, the face of Ye QingChen did not change, repeating the same sentence, "Will Family Head Yang please stretch out your hand for an examination, so I can confirm the meaning of your word!"


    This time, Yang KongQun extended his left hand slyly and Ye QingChen stared hard for a few seconds before speaking, "Just now, when Family Head Yang had written the word ¡®every¡¯, your word was neat but it showed your unsettled heart. Furthermore, you put out your right hand. Thus, it can be deciphered as a mother with people, which meant the good tidings of a newborn. However, this time, when you wrote down the same word, you were self-reflecting. Thus, your word subconsciously looked more like the word ¡®»Ú¡¯, ¡®regret¡¯! This word bears the extraordinary aura of a dragon yearning for the sky. It seems like you have an ambition to be a dragon amongst men! However, based on the Book of Changes, at the extreme end of the eight trigrams, the ¡®Nine Nine¡¯ sequence [2], the haughty dragon regrets. Because it wanted to prove its masculinity, it did not know when to curb itself and could only end up bleeding and injured¡­"


    Ye QingChen¡¯s words stabbed into the root of Yang KongQun¡¯s heart and his expression grew nasty as he hollered, "Bunch of bullsheet! You¡¯re definitely the true murderer, men, take him down! Living or dead, it does not matter!"


    At this point, a light reproach was heard, "Halt! To think you dare be so unbridled in front of the Ling residence!" As Old Madam Ling hobbled forth slowly, she exuded a frigid aura.


    The Heavenly de Troops, which were poised to rush in, could only halt and stare at each other as Old Madam Ling barred their way forth!


    Ling Tian secretly shook his head at the sight. Be it cavalry, tactics or sword skills, they were all considered perfect! Their battle strength was frightening and not at a disadvantage when facing his own private troops! While they could be monsters on the battlefield, in the capital, their arms and legs were all tied up. If this was Ling Tian¡¯s personal troops, they would crush whoever was in front, be it man or buddha! It was kill or be killed for them! Bycking such determination in their mentalities, Ling Tian only felt utter contempt.


    "Old Madam, please slow down, Yang KongQun will not do anything to me!" Ye Qingchen retained that easy smile on his face as he stepped forward.


    "I don¡¯t dare to do anything to you? This old man has received the Imperial Decree, to apprehend the murderer. With your extraordinary martial arts, coupled with your pretentious tales, why would this old man not dare to take you down? Hahaha¡­" Yang KongQun¡¯s expression grew ruthless. However, his face leaked a hint of his fear. He suddenly raised his right hand, and dropped it as he ordered, "Kill!"


    The troops that were on the verge of snapping responded with a ¡®qiang!¡¯ sound, as all their des were drawn out at the same moment, rushing forward like the waves of an ocean!


    Ye QingChen¡¯s eyes burned as he stared at Yang KongQun. His eyes filled with pity as he put his hands behind his back, and uttered leisurely, "The High Heavens have no Beyond, the Great Mountains countless kilometres!"

 Chapter 150 - Weak Finish to a Strong Start

    <h4>Chapter 150: Weak Finish to a Strong Start</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: celllll


    Ye QingChen¡¯s voice was akin to the city¡¯s morning bell, resounding loud and far, all the way to the heavens! His voice actually managed to suppress the shouting of the thousand odd men! Everybody¡¯s ears were echoing from his voice and it seemed as though the whole world was only left with his shout!


    In that instant, everyone felt as though they were seeing things! The originally mild mannered and amicable Ye QingChen, had suddenly transformed into a severe and solemn person with a majestic aura! He was like a towering mountain which no one dared to encroach upon!


    "The High Heavens have no Beyond, the Great Mountains countless kilometres!" The ordinary citizens were in a daze, not knowing the reason as to why he shouted out this phrase when he was looking death in the eye.


    However, to Yang KongQun, this phrase was akin to a bolt of lightning shing through his brain! His head was dazed from the impact, his originally tall and straight body beginning to totter.


    "Stop!! All of you stay your hands!!" A frantic and impatient voice suddenly sounded. Turning their heads, the crowd found out with a shock that the voice¡¯s owner was none other than Yang KongQun! With a head full of sweat, he seemed to have met with some terrible ident!


    A few of the faster des were already touching onto the sleeves of Ye QingChen, who had not bothered to even dodge. But upon hearing themand from Yang KongQun, they could not keep their des on time and could only forcefully push their des towards the pavement. Upon contact with the stone pavement, countless sparks were produced before they managed to halt their advance.


    Old Madam Ling stood behind Ye QingChen with her mouth agape, as though she was suffering from a stroke. The shock she got from the phrase Ye QingChen uttered was in no way lesser than Yang KongQun himself!


    "Umm¡­ so it turns out, that honoured Sire actually belongs to¡­ For today¡¯s matter, KongQun has indeed offended your honour, you could not have possiblymitted the crime¡­ Umm, hehe¡­" Yang KongQun could only let out two mirthless chuckles, "For today¡¯s offense, this Yang hopes that Your Honour will be magnanimous and not hold it in your heart. KongQun will definitelye back to pay a visit and atone for my mistakes!"


    Ye QingChen replied coldly, "There¡¯s no need to atone for your mistakes, it¡¯s just that Family Head Yang should hold back on blindly using innocents. If your luck is bad, and you offend someone which cannot be offended, then I will not ever have the chance to speak with you again!"


    "Yes, yes!" Yang KongQun¡¯s forehead resembled a waterfall, sweat continuously flowing down as he replied, "Your Honour is right in lecturing me! I was indeed too impetuous in my decision this time. KongQun shall withdraw first!" Yang KongQun dipped into a formal bow at the end of his sentence.


    The crowd was at aplete loss. What exactly was going on with the Family Head of the Yang family? He came with such great fanfare, but after hearing an ambiguous phrase from a dubious person, he surrendered immediately and left!


    Yang KongQun retreated a few steps before waving his head, "Disperse and return!" From afar, he gave another formal bow to Ye QingChen before walking off.


    In a split second, the doorway to the Ling residence was suddenly empty and bereft of people, without even a shadow from the people in the Yang Family!


    The people from the Ling and Yu family now turned to look at Ye QingChen, each with aplicated gaze¡­


    On his way back to the Yang residence, Yang KongQun did not speak at all, his face ck as the bottom of a pot! Hidden deeply in his eyes was a trace of fear and panic.


    When they finally arrived back at the Yang residence, Yang KongQun got off from his horse immediately and rushed into the backyard, leaving a bunch of clueless people staring at him.


    When Yang Lei, Yang Zheng and the rest stepped in, they only saw Yang KongQun sitting slumped on the seat at the front of the table, his brows furrowed tightly and his expression unsightly. Today¡¯s problem was even more thorny to deal with aspared to the news about NanGong Le¡¯s death, almost making him feel like he was going insane. He could not help but shrink his neck in slightly, swallowing any doubts he had about this situation.


    "Yang Lei, immediately send someone over to the pce and ask the Empress what are her ns, now that Consort Ling is pregnant? After you get the answer, rush back immediately and report it to me!" Yang KongQun calmed himself down with difficulty and began to issue orders.


    "Ah? Consort Ling is expecting?" All the Yang family members on scene let out gasps of shock. Who was not aware what sort of repercussions this matter could bring!


    Yang Lei did not dare tarry and rushed out to do his bidding immediately.


    Yang Zheng stood behind Yang KongQun silently, using his hands to gently massage his shoulders. He knew that, at this time, what Yang KongQun needed most was to rx!


    No matter what happened just now at the Ling residence, Yang Zheng believed that Yang KongQun had a definite reason for doing so. Without a catastrophe that could annihte their family, or some exceptional character, it could not reduce Yang KongQun, who stood as stably as Mount Tai, to this state! The issuey with the green robed fortune teller and the mysterious phrase that he uttered!


    Yang KongQun remained still with his eyes closed, fatigue written all over his face. He suddenly asked, "Yang Zheng, you¡¯re the trusted aide of this old man, why didn¡¯t you ask me why we retreated so suddenly just now?"


    Yang Zheng replied solemnly, "If the Family Head wishes to retreat, he must have his reasons. This servant just needs to follow orders precisely and not ask too much."


    Yang KongQun¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of praise, but it died soon after as he sighed, "This time, we¡¯ve really kicked the hos¡¯ nest! That fortune teller actually belongs to the ¡®Beyond Heavens¡¯ Sect!"


    An expression of confusion surfaced from Yang Zheng as he queried, "Beyond Heaven? What sort of organisation is that?"


    Yang KongQun merely shook his head with a despondent look as he muttered, "I can only say that it is the pinnacle of power that exists in this world! Let¡¯s not talk about this. Prepare a good present for me tomorrow, I¡¯ll need to personally visit the Ling Residence to apologize."


    At this juncture, the ever stoic face of Yang KongQun broke into a rictus of fear for once! One could see just how much he feared the true identity of Ye QingChen.


    Seeing that Yang KongQun had no intention to continue down that topic, Yang Zheng diverted his attention tactfully, saying, "Family Head, how are we going to deal with the matter of the Royal Consort being pregnant?"


    Yang KongQun stood up to pace, his face transforming into a vicious look as he spat, "Be it a male or female, that child won¡¯t be allowed to see the light of day!"


    Yang Zheng nodded his head solemnly.


    ¡ª¡ª On the other side ¡ª¡ª


    The inner chambers of the Empress.


    With a kick, a side table was flipped over by Empress Yang Xue. Bearing a malevolent expression, she hissed, "No! I won¡¯t stand for it! No one is allowed to snatch over the position I¡¯ve protected for eighteen years! No matter who she is!" She paused, breathing heavily with bloodshot eyes.


    Her surroundings were in aplete disarray, but there were no pce maids to clear the mess, for she had sent them far away a long time ago. After a few more moments of venting her frustration, the originally opulent and majestic chambers had turned into an ugly spectacle resembling a garbage collection point! Her gaze grew resolute as she cried out, "Men! Hurry and summon Imperial Physician Su to my chambers!"


    The Empress Yang Xue, had finally made her decision!


    At the same time, at the pitch-ck skies above the Ling Outer Courtyard, messenger falcons resembled ck bolts of lightning, diving back to the courtyard bearing news!


    Ling Liu, Qi, Ba and Jiu looked at the news spread out in front their eyes, all of them bearing the same grave expression. All of them stood up simultaneously and walked out from their own rooms, bumping into each other in the walkway. Only then did they awake from their reveries, and smile, their tension swept away in an instant.


    Ling Qi looked at the other three, and posed a question, "Who is going to be the one to inform Young Noble?"


    The other three went totally mum!


    All of them wanted to go, to present this crucial intelligence report to the young noble. After a moment of silence, the four opened their mouths at the same time to cry out, "I¡¯ll go!"


    All four stared at each other, unwilling to back down!


    "Forget about even going! You just need to pass the news to me, I¡¯ll deliver it to the young noble personally!" A tone that sent chills into one¡¯s very bones sounded out as the shadows warped to form a manpletely clothed in ck, which had appeared behind the four of them soundlessly.


    "Brother Jian!" The four of them saluted in unison, their faces filled with nothing but respect!


    In their hearts, other than the young noble who was akin to a god, this was the other person who made them both fear and respect him at the same time!


    After hearing the intelligence, Ling Jian eyed the four of them coldly as he remarked, "You guys better stay here properly to guard the ce, when I¡¯m back, I¡¯ll give you guys some special training! Seems like all of you have been too rxed these few days, even your pot bellies are about to show!" Without waiting for an answer, his figure shed and appeared a few miles away; another sh and his silhouette disappeared.


    Special training! The four of them stood stock still. This was really the case of disaster strikes at the most unexpected of ces! The four of them looked their bodies, well built without a hint of excess bs and they all felt like crying out. It was as though they had all sunk into a nightmare which they could not get out of¡­


    After countless methods, Ye QingChen finally extricated himself from the barrage of thanks offered by both the elderly Ling couple and escaped into Ling Tian¡¯s little courtyard. The enthusiasm exuded by the old couple seemed to be¡­ overwhelming! This was nothing surprising; Old Madam Ling had mistakenly pinned the credit for Ling Tian¡¯s shrewd mind and talents all to Ye QingChen, literally propelling him to a godhood! This caused countless beads of sweat to form on thetter¡¯s face.


    As to why Grandpa Ling was so warm, it was because of the awe-inspiring fact that Ye QingChen could actually scare away that Old man Yang with merely a sentence! Furthermore, being members of the Great Families, it was no surprise that they possessed news about the pinnacle existences of this world ¡ª and that was precisely the existence of the Beyond Heavens Sect!

 Chapter 151 - Brewing Storm

    <h4>Chapter 151: Brewing Storm</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    If all of these things were really done by Ye QingChen, he would not be feeling so miserable. The problem is, Ye QingChen waspletely clueless about why he was being thanked, and even worshiped, by Old Madam Ling! No matter how thick his skin was, his face could not help but turn red! He was feeling even more giddy than the time he drank tworge jugs of Hero¡¯s Blood! After hearing that Old Madam Ling and Duke Ling wanted to host a banquet for him tonight, Ye QingChen hurriedly fled for his life.


    As Ling Tian saw how his old brother escape back so pitifully, he was both surprised and amused.


    Ye QingChen shook his head with a bitterughter, "Brother, this old brother cannot stay in your Ling mansion here any longer. To think that all of the wine I drank here wasn¡¯t free of charge. You actually made me the mastermind of everything! This little brat is just too much!"


    Ling Tian burst out intoughter and said, "Who asked you to be my old brother? Even if someone else wants to do me such a favor, I wouldn¡¯t be willing to! Furthermore, apart from you, how many others in the world would be suitable?"


    Ye QingChen shook his head and sighed, "However, this old brother here should really be leaving." with a serious expression.


    Ling Tian was stunned, "While I did not ask why this old brother is here at the Sky Bearing Empire, I know that you have not done anything after arriving here. Why are you leaving so soon?"


    Ye QingChenughed and said, "Have not done anything? Didn¡¯t I make a new brother?" Ye QingChenughed, "This old brother is here because I felt that all of the powerhouses in the world were gathering in the Sky Bearing Empire. In a moment of curiosity, I decided toe here to take a look. I never imagined that all of these were all a result of you. In such a situation, it wouldn¡¯t be suitable for me to stay here any longer after my identity is exposed."


    While Ye QingChen did not say why it wasn¡¯t suitable for him to stay here any longer, Ling Tian knew the reason in his heart. If the gathering of all powers in the Sky Bearing Empire was nothing more than a scheme, Ye QingChen¡¯s original intention would be to break this scheme. Now that the both of them were sworn brothers, it wouldn¡¯t be good for Ye QingChen to spoil Ling Tian¡¯s ns. However, Ling Tian would definitely have to employ some underhand means while carrying out his ns; if Ye QingChen was still here, it would definitely be difficult for Ye QingChen to make a choice. Thus, Ye QingChen could only choose to leave this ce to ensure that he wouldn¡¯t be caught in such a dilemma!


    Ling Tian was extremely touched in his heart and could not help but say, "Old brother can just stay here without any worries. How can I allow old brother to sully his reputation just because of me?"


    Ye QingChenughed and pped Ling Tian¡¯s shoulders, "There isn¡¯t any reputation at stake here. If you are a vile and despicable individual, this old brother will not show any mercy when taking action, no matter how close we are. However, this old brother is certain that my eyes are extremely sharp. While you have aspirations and ambitions, your character isn¡¯t bad. Since the ancient times, sages have only thepany of solitude. Only those who drink leave behind a reputation next to their name. For someone with a good taste in wine, your character can¡¯t be too bad! This is something which can¡¯t be feigned!" Ling Tian was shocked, "Isn¡¯t that a little too far-fetched?"


    After which, Ye QingChen looked at Ling Tian with a profound gaze, "As long as the continent is not united, war would never end. If there can be a monarch both ambitious and wise to end all of these, it may not be a bad thing."


    Ling Tianughed in response, "Old brother is right; only when the continent is united will the war end, returning peace to themoners of the world."


    Ye QingChen¡¯s eyes lit up and said, "That¡¯s right! However, such a goal is extremely difficult to achieve."


    Ling Tian smiled without saying a word.


    Ye QingChenughed and pped Ling Tian¡¯s shoulders, "Brother, if you have ambitions, you must not trap yourself in this small Sky Bearing Empire. The world is extremely vast. Now that you have the time, you should go out and explore the world."


    Ling Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed with a smile, "Of course." At the same time, he was grateful in his heart. He knew that Ye QingChen was trying to remind him that exploring the world to temper himself would definitely be helpful to him in future. At the same time, Ye QingChen also said ¡®now that you have the time¡¯ as a hint to Ling Tian that the continent would definitely not erupt into war for the time being.


    You have to know; just what kind of a character was Ye QingChen? He was someone who was indeed ¡®100% urate¡¯! How can his judgement he wrong? Besides, Ye QingChen¡¯s judgement was also identical to Ling Tian¡¯s estimates. Can it be said that the heroes of the world would have simr opinions?!


    Ye QingChenughed, as his body began to float in mid-air and he cupped his fists, "Brother, goodbye!"


    With a loud swish, his white banner which was on the floor flew into the air and disappeared into the air like a rocket along with Ye QingChen.


    Ling Tian shouted, "Ling Chen!"


    Ling Chen, who was in the room, threw out a small jug of wine with great chemistry. With a strong throw, that jug of wine was sent flying into the direction where Ye QingChen disappeared to.


    In the sky, Ye QingChen¡¯s sigh could be heard and a silver light flew towards Ling Tian. At the same time, a roar echoed, "The skies are limitless, life is like a dream! Take care my brother! May we meet again¡­"


    Ling Tian stretched out his hands and caught the silver light in his hands. When he looked up again, not a trace of Ye QingChen could be seen.


    As he lowered his head, Ling Tian saw that a white talisman, made of an unknown material, was in his hands. While the talisman was in his hands, it seemed to be light and non-existent. On the surface of the talisman were a few words engraved on it: Life is like a dream! On the other side of the talisman was a picture of a beautiful scenery. This is?


    Ling Tian, "Young noble, Ling Jian is here."


    Ling Tian was still ying with the talisman in his hands and did not even lift his head up, "Is there news?"


    Ling Chen smiled, "Plenty!"


    A wide smile could be seen on Ling Tian¡¯s face, "Is it finally going to begin? I am really looking forward to it." With a flick of his sleeves, Ling Tian entered his room.


    Ling Jian¡¯s face was a little excited, "Young noble, there is news. Without any exception, all the powerhouses had sent their men to the Sky Bearing Empire. The line-up from all the different powerhouses aren¡¯t small."


    "Oh? This was already within our expectations. Ling Jian, there is finally a chance for us to exchange moves with the experts of the world. No wonder you are so excited. However, you must not underestimate anyone. But, you came a little toote today. I met a brother yesterday who is an expert which you have never seen before. Dragons and tigers are hiding in the pugilistic world with no shortage of talents at all. You must not underestimate the heroes of the world, remember that!" With a single sentence, Ling Tian had pointed out Ling Jian¡¯s thoughts.


    Ling Jian¡¯s face turned red as he nodded his head in acknowledgement. By the side, Ling Chenughed, "Little Jian Jian is always like that, being excited when he sees the opportunity to fight, hehe¡­"


    Ling Jian red at her with anger in his eyes, thisss dares to call me Little Jian Jian?! Ling Chen did not cower and red back as well. She was not like Ling San and the rest; among all of Ling Tian¡¯s subordinates, she would be the only one not afraid of Ling Jian!


    "There¡¯s no one from the Yu family?" After reading through all the news, he did not find any news regarding the Yu family and could not help but frown.


    "Yes, it is said that the Yu family is abnormally quiet this time and there isn¡¯t any news about them. Perhaps, they did send men but we weren¡¯t able to find out because of their concealed movements." Ling Jian also found it to be extremely strange. All the top-notch powerhouses in the continent were here in the Sky Bearing Empire, except for the most important Yu family.


    Ling Tian lowered his head in thought for a moment and just could not figure the reason. He could not help but shake his head as he picked up another piece of paper, "What do you think about the news regarding the NanGong family? Ling Jian, do you think there is anything strange?"


    Ling Jian thought for a moment before saying, "There are approximately 300 men from the NanGong family with the NanGong TianHu, younger brother of NanGong TianLong, leading them personally. However, these 300 men from the NanGong family are extremely skilled."


    "Stupid!" Ling Tian shouted, "Let me ask you, what kind of a person is NanGong TianHu?"


    Seeing how Ling Jian was unable to answer after a while, Ling Chen replied, "NanGong TianHu is the younger brother of NanGong TianLong, second inmand of the NanGong family. His martial arts is extremely profound with exceptional skill in the sword. His cultivation of the Divine Sword Manual is only second to his brother and he can be considered a top-notch expert of the world. He specializes in the use of a broadsword and possesses peerless strength. However, he has an extremely bad temper and does not know how to scheme at all. Usually, he is extremely domineering and arrogant, not cing anyone in his sights. Besides that, he is extremely licentious, so¡­"


    Ling Tian raised his hand to stop Ling Chen, "If you were NanGong TianLong, would you send a reckless individual to lead the family during such a sensitive time?"


    Ling Jian¡¯s eyes lit up, "Of course not! To send someone reckless like him to lead the family, he would only be the spearhead or the scapegoat for others. Then¡­ does young noble think that NanGong TianHu is merely a hoax?"


    "Hehe¡­" Ling Tian sneered, "NanGong TianLong really treats everyone else as idiots! If NanGong TianHu is only a hoax, how can there be anyone else in the NanGong family able to suppress him? The matter in the Sky Bearing Empire now is rted to the situation of the continent. Furthermore, NanGong TianLong¡¯s son died here, do you really think he can let it go so easily? Do you think he can be so detached from the whole affair?"


    "Young noble thinks that¡­ NanGong TianLong is here?" Ling Chen, who was by the side, said with deep thought.

 Chapter 152 - Men From the NanGong Family

    <h4>Chapter 152: Men From the NanGong Family</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll


    "The Xiao family¡¯s reason was actually because they heard that General Ling achieved a great victory over Western Han and so they are here to congratte him." Ling Jian had a weird expression on his face.


    "What a lousy reason!" Ling Tian snorted, "But, a lousy reason is better than nothing!"


    The reason which the Western Han and Eastern Zhao¡¯s ambassadors gave were even more ridiculous. They actually said that they were here to offer their condolences to NanGong Le! Since when did NanGong Le be such a famous figure?" The expression on Ling Jian¡¯s face grew even more interesting. By the side, Ling Chen had already burst out into giggles.


    "Err¡­" The muscles on Ling Tian¡¯s face began to contort and he also burst out intoughter, "I never imagined that this NanGong Le also has so much face! I¡¯m amazed! I¡¯m amazed!"


    What he was amazed about was naturally not how big a face NanGong Le had. He was amazed about how the faces of Western Han and Eastern Zhao were far too thick!


    Any other reason would be at least a hundred times better than this one! However, those two empires chose to use the most disgusting possible reason! They obviously did not ce the Sky Bearing Empire in their sights at all; furthermore, the density of their enmity could also be seen.


    "Cheh!!" Ling Tian said hatefully, "They should go to the Southern Zheng if they want to offer their condolences to NanGong Le right? NanGong Le merely died in the Sky Bearing Empire; even if he were to be buried in the Sky Bearing Empire, it would only sully the soil of our nation! Both the Western Han and Eastern Zhao actually dares to be so unbridled! It seems like they still have great ambitions. If we don¡¯t teach them a good lesson, they will probably end up creating trouble."


    "Northern Wei, Meng LiGe¡­ ah ah ah, it¡¯s actually him¡­" Ling Tian muttered to himself thoughtfully.


    Ling Chen asked curiously, "Young noble, do you know this Meng LiGe? Is he someone like Mister Ye as well?"


    Ling Tianughed, "Chen¡¯er, you are thinking too highly of this Meng LiGe. For someone like brother Ye, just how many of such characters can there be in the world! That Meng LiGe is also a fine character; not only is he full of ideas and spot on in his predictions, he can be said to be one of the most famous character in the world today. Especially¡­ that Meng LiGe is the junior brother of Mister Qin; the both of them share the same teacher, Mister RuQu."


    Ling Jian and Ling Chen then responded with a long ¡®ohhhh¡¯.


    Ling Tian then looked towards the sky, as though he was trying to make a decision, as his expression looked dark for a moment and bright the next. After a long while, he let out a smile and said, "Forget it, forget it, just let nature take its course."


    Ling Jian and Ling Chen then stared at each other, puzzled about what Ling Tian was thinking about. They then heard Ling Tian ask, "Ling Jian, how far more are these troops to the Sky Bearing Empire?"


    Ling Jian thought for a moment before replying, "The Northern Wei¡¯s Meng LiGe is probably in the Sky Bearing Empire already. As for the rest of them, half of them will arrive tonight and the rest should be here by tomorrow afternoon at thetest. At that time, all of them should be gathered here!"


    "Meng LiGe is already in the Sky Bearing Empire?" Ling Tian asked with doubt, "The NanGong family and the Northern Wei should both be simr in distance to the Sky Bearing Empire, right? Why is the NanGong family, who just lost their son, even less proactive than the Northern Wei? Meng LiGe actually managed to arrive first? Something is definitely wrong! Extremely wrong! Ling Jian, investigate it! Investigate it quickly!"


    Ling Tian¡¯s instinct told him that the Northern Wei¡¯s actions were a little abnormal. No matter what, regardless of the speed at which the news was disseminated or the speed of their troops, the Northern Wei shouldn¡¯t be here before the NanGong family! But now, the Northern Wei was actually here first!


    This matter is extremely bizarre! There must definitely be another reason behind that!


    "Notify the Violent Wind Gang to send out all of their men. I want to know every single detail about all of these people who enters the capital! Not a single detail should be missed out!" As Ling Tian said this, his tone was extremely solemn and without room for negotiation. Ling Jian knew what such a tone signified. Thus, he quickly acknowledged the order with a bow!


    Ling Tian ced his hands behind his back and paced around the room. As though he thought about something, he turned around and said, "Ling Chen, where is the little princess of the Yu family?"


    Ling Chen replied, "She is said to be at Minister Wei¡¯s residence. I heard that Miss Wei XuanXuan was also grounded by her mother for visiting our Ling family too often." As Ling Chen replied, she looked towards Ling Tian with a mischievous smile.


    Err! Ling Tian¡¯s eyes widened and was rendered speechless for a long while, before finally replying, "My famous reputation dragged someone down."


    Ling Chen began to giggle and Ling Jian could not help but smile.


    The scorching sun was setting, the sky filled with cumulus clouds.


    Outside the southern gates of the Sky Bearing City, arge cloud of dust was being kicked up into the air, as a troop of ck dressed elites with ck horses galloped over with a thunderingmotion.


    The man leading the troops raised his hand up and the horses behind him stopped neatly, arranging themselves into an orderly formation. Theck of unnecessary movements fully disyed the discipline of these troops and how outstanding they were. But no matter how orderly they were, they could not avoid kicking up a cloud of dust, making it seem like the troops were in the middle of a whirlpool in the sea.


    By the city gates, Yang Lei and Yang Zheng, who were already waiting there, cupped their fists politely, "The second master of the NanGong family is here from a far ce. Our Yang family have been awaiting your arrival already. We hope that the second master will forgive us for not picking you up from afar."


    The person leading the troops had a ck and suntanned face,rge eyes with thick eyebrows, a face full of messy beard, firm muscles on his face, and a ferocious looking face. Holding onto a jet-ck horse whip, he looked like a ck chimpanzee seated on a horse from afar.


    He then rolled his eyes and without getting down his horse, he asked arrogantly, "Where is Yang KongQun? Why isn¡¯t he here to receive me personally? Is he looking down on me?" His tone was filled with dissatisfaction together with an interrogative tone. He did not hide his dissatisfaction at all, as though he was extremely frustrated about the fact that Yang KongQun did not receive him personally.


    Yang Lei¡¯s face stiffened when he heard those words. Preposterous! Your NanGong Family is here from afar and is a guest in our Sky Bearing Empire. I am the eldest son in the Yang family and, while he is a servant, Yang Zheng is a trusted aide of my father. For our Yang family to send the both of us to receive you, it is already giving your NanGong Family a huge face! You still dare to be so rude and look as though you want to blow your top?!


    Yang Zheng then stepped forward and said with an apologetic smile, "The Family Head is currently nning the capture of the bold criminal who dared to murder young noble NanGong. Now that there are some clues, he is unable to take the time out to receive you personally. I seek second master¡¯s understanding." He then sent an eye signal to Yang Lei as a way to tell Yang Lei to remain calm.


    "Hahaha¡­ some clues? Catching the criminal? What a joke!" NanGong TianHu burst out into a crazedughter, "It would be strange if your Yang family can catch the culprit!" He was obviously trying to imply that the Yang family was the culprit and there wasn¡¯t a need for them to act so hypocritical anymore.


    While Yang Zheng looks like a muddle head, he was actually extremely sharp. He then replied with a feigned bitterughter, "There is probably a huge misunderstanding in this matter. On behalf of my Family Head, I invite second master to our Yang mansion to discuss this matter and clear up the misunderstanding."


    NanGong TianHu then chuckled and said with sarcasm, "Then when this old man is dead, you guys can catch the criminal again? Hahaha, what a joke! What a joke!" His face then turned serious, "We are not going to stay at the Yang family. Inform your Family Head, Yang KongQun. Tomorrow, this old man will pay a visit to your Yang family personally! If my niece suffers any grievances when she is there, hmph, hmph!"


    Without waiting for a reply from Yang Lei, the whip in his hand alreadynded on his horse as he pointed out andmanded, "Enter the city!"


    The ck cavalry then charged into the city like rushing waters, charging past both Yang Lei and Yang Zheng. asionally, some of the troops would re at the both of them with a chilly gaze filled with hatred.


    By the side of the city gates, the faces of the guards were all in awe. Since when have they seen troops as majestic as such?


    Yang Lei and Yang Zheng then turned around and looked at each other. Yang Zheng¡¯s face was filled with worry while Yang Lei¡¯s face was ashen from anger, as his body began to tremble from the fuming rage in his heart, "What an arrogant fellow! He actually dares to be so unreasonable!"


    Yang Zheng then let out a depressed sigh, "If he is really so arrogant, things would be handled easily. I¡¯m only afraid that he is acting arrogant¡­ if that¡¯s the case, things would be a lot worse!"


    Yang Lei didn¡¯t have the least bit of talent in such an area and waspletely bewildered by what Yang Zheng had said. Just when he was about to ask Yang Zheng, he heard the sound of the galloping horses from the city. A troop of horses then approached the city gates slowly, with a suave gentleman, eyes looking like the bright stars and face like a prized jade, leading the troops. This person was the young noble of the Ling family, Ling Tian!


    The thing which made the both of them the most disgusted was the fact that there was a beautiful girl dressed in white, with a bright smile and spring like optimism, seated in Ling Tian¡¯s embrace.


    Ling Tian was also extremely depressed; the Xiao family sent a message to the Ling family to say that they were about to arrive at the Sky Bearing Empire. Old Madam Ling then sent Ling Tian out to receive their guests and instructed Ling Tian to take good care of Little Miss Xiao. If he does not take care of her properly, Old Madam Ling will give Ling Tian a good serving of the familyws!


    Helpless, Ling Tian brought Ling Chen along with him to receive his guests and decided to hug Ling Chen onto his own horse. While Ling Chen felt that this wasn¡¯t an appropriate thing to do, she would never disobey Ling Tian¡¯s orders. Furthermore, while her mouth said that she wasn¡¯t willing, her heart was actually ecstatic with joy! Along the way, they had attracted the gazes of all the passers-by. With Ling Tian¡¯s notorious reputation of being a silkpants, they would naturally not dare to point at him toment! However, Ling Chen¡¯s jade like face was stillpletely dyed red. Helpless, she could only bury her face into Ling Tian¡¯s bosom. At the same time, she also hoped that this moment wouldst for an eternity.


    As though he did not see Yang Zheng and Yang Lei who was by the city gates, Ling Tian raised his whip as an order to his guards the moment he arrived. Forty to fifty guards behind him then responded by walking out with a bucket of water each! In that instant, the hundred plus feet surrounding the city gates was filled with water. At the same time, an aroma was released from the water, making one feel an indescribable sense offort.


    A few others then stepped out toy a thick red carpet on the ground which wasn¡¯t dry yet. A few others then took arge umbre out, with a delicately crafted jade table being ced under the umbre and tes of fresh fruits on them. In the sunset, an alluring glow could be seening from the jade table.

 Chapter 153 - A Confession of Love

    <h4>Chapter 153: A Confession of Love</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: celllll , DavidT


    Only after everything had been set up did Ling Tian leap off from his horse. Holding on to Ling Chen, he leisurely stepped on the red carpet, walking towards the jade table at the far end.


    The city guards standing at the side, as well as the Yang Family guards, almost had their eyeballs popped out of their sockets!


    What mental illness had afflicted this young noble Ling today?


    Seeing how Ling Tian had zero intention to greet him, Yang Lei, who was a generation senior to Ling Tian, could only harrumph loudly and spit out, "Uncultured junior!", before turning his horse around andmanding, "Let¡¯s go!"


    Seeing the Yang family leave, a smile hung on Ling Tian¡¯s face. Pulling Ling Chen to sit beside him, his expression suddenly changed to one of determination.


    Although Ling Chen did not understand the meaning behind this, she would never defy her young noble. Thus, she moved to perch on a seat beside him like a little sparrow, just that her actions were more constrained. However, she only felt jubtion at how Ling Tian treasured her.


    Ling Tian grabbed the two white jade cups on the table and opened up the seal on the wine. After batting off the offered hand of Ling Chen to pour the wine, he personally poured out two cups of wine. He then ced one in front of himself and another in front of Ling Chen. The aroma of the wine drifted up in the form of mist ¡ª this was precisely the famed wine, "Maiden¡¯s Heart!"


    A hint of doubt appeared on Ling Chen¡¯s pretty face and she hesitated a moment before receiving the wine cup. Seeing such a solemn and serious look appearing on Ling Tian¡¯s face, she could not help but feel a little worried at what was toe.


    "Chen¡¯er, I would like to tell you a story before we down this cup of wine." Ling Tian¡¯s expression was seven parts solemn, two parts distracted and one part sentimental as he continued, "Do you know why I requested for such a huge red carpet today? Does it feel as though I¡¯ve be a little crazy?"


    In a daze, Ling Chen shook her head and replied with a heavy tone, "Whatever young Noble chooses to do, he will definitely have his reasons. Chen¡¯er has never thought that young noble would make mistakes." Her gaze was tender, like the gentle caress of the sea wavesnding on Ling Tian¡¯s face. What she disyed was her innermost feelings, of her wholehearted and undivided trust, as well as unshakable love! In her eyes, no matter what this youth in front of her wanted, she would put in her heart and soul into it without any hesitations! Even if hemanded her to die!


    Ling Tian smiled as he stroked her face, before speaking in almost a whisper, "In a very faraway ce, there was a country. In that country, a boy and girl once made a pledge that one day, the boy would hold the girl¡¯s hand and walk down a red carpet together. In their country, a red carpet symbolized the most scared existence in the hearts of all the youths! This was because the red carpet symbolized the beginning of a couple¡¯s life!


    A sudden gasp of ¡®ah!¡¯ sounded from Ling Chen as she bent down to look at the red carpet below her. Sparkling jewels of happiness could be seen filling up those dreamy eyes of hers as her lips trembled. Her chest heaved up and down in emotion as she raised her head to stare at Ling Tian with undisguised joy. At this moment, she had already forgotten the concept of bashfulness and the reservedness ady should show!


    She only felt as though her entire heart could explode, so full of happiness she was! Boundless and limitless happiness seemed to enshroud her in that instant. Her eyes seemed to be unable to hold on to the happiness any longer, finally overflowing and dropping down¡­


    His voice seemed to be filled with some sort of maism as he spoke, his gaze tender as he stared at her. Stretching out his right hand, he carefully wiped away the sparkling beads on her face before cupping her face as he continued, "Chen¡¯er, I would like you to know today that while I may have other women in the future, and while I may not be able to give you the status of a legitimate wife, you¡¯ll be the only one who has apanied me to walk on this red carpet!"


    So overwhelmed with happiness she was, that Ling Chen failed to respond. She could only sit there dumbly, as though she had be a human vegetable, with half her soul having already flown into the skies!


    With a grin, Ling Tian now raised his wine cup, and tapped onto Ling Chen¡¯s wine cup gently. A clear ¡®ding!¡¯ sounded as he whispered, "Drink up, Chen¡¯er. From today onwards, you need not feel anymore grievances!"


    As though she had awoken from a dream, Ling Chen¡¯s body jolted, and fresh tears from her face dripped into her cup as she whimpered, "Young noble¡­ uuu¡­ as long as I can be by your side, Chen¡¯er is willing to do anything¡­ in this life¡­ I will never feel wronged, be it this life, next life, and for all my lives on¡­ thank you¡­ young noble¡­"


    Ling Tian had on calm expression as he replied, "No need for further words. This young noble does not want you to feel wronged, and neither do I wish for you to sacrifice yourself blindly. You must live on, healthily and well!"


    Ling Chen looked at Ling Tian with a questioning gaze as she stammered, "Young noble¡­"


    A warm smile resurfaced on Ling Tian¡¯s face as he replied, "Chen¡¯er, you must understand that it is simple for a person to die, but living on is the hardest thing to do. You must be someone for lives on for me!"


    Hearing such heartfelt words, Ling Chen felt her heart strings being tugged, and with an involuntary twitch, a portion of wine spilled out from her wine cup. "Ah!" Ling Chen stared at the spilled droplets with a face of endless regret. To her, this wine was a love token from the young noble, with every single drop being iparably precious to her! Tilting back her head, she allowed the dream-like substance that was the Maiden¡¯s heart to float down her throat, as though imbibing a whole lifetime of fortune, securing seventeen years of youthful girly love!


    She then threw aside all pretense as she leaped into Ling Tian¡¯s bosom, as though she wanted to be absorbed into the arms of the man she loved!


    Holding onto her lithe body, Ling Tian felt a myriad of sentiments brewing in his chest. Throughout this few years, Ling Tian had long sensed the love Ling Chen had for him, ever since her first blossoming of love. Ling Tian was no statue, how could he not feel her overflowing love? But the shadow of being hurt by Ling Xue¡¯er still lingered in his heart, leading him to never trusting any female. Even for a childhood sweetheart like Ling Chen, he would rather seal up his heart tightly than to regret.


    For the past ten years, watching Ling Chen who was two years his senior always treating him with so much care and concern, Ling Tian felt that she had already became an inseparable part of his life. This was especially so for the recent few days after Yu BingYan stepped into the Ling Family. Ling Tian had always discovered a hint of bitterness in Ling Chen¡¯s eyes when she stared at him, which left an inexplicable prick in his heart. Finally, he decided to bestow this cute little girl, who had never grumbled norined, a ce that she deserved!


    Seeing Ling Chen crying tears of joy, Ling Tian also let out a long sigh of relief, feeling as though a huge burden had been lifted off his heart!


    Under the setting sun, the clouds were tinged with scarlet hues and a huge carpet, the colour of the freshest roses,id outside the majestic city walls. On it were two figures in snow-white robes, hugging each other tightly, forming a wondrous picturesque scenery¡­


    From afar, one could see dust and smoke rising up.


    A troop,prising of around a hundred cavalry troops, appeared like a tornado, rushing forth recklessly! So fast were they, that the moment one observed the dust clouds rising, they would have already appeared in front of them. Just based on quality, this group of elite troops seemed to be a notch above the NanGong cavalry!


    From afar, a muscr person on horseback came out from the Ling family¡¯s troops to meet them. He cupped his fists as he paid his respects, "Are you perhaps the Xiao Family¡¯s second master who came from the southeast? Our house¡¯s young noble has been waiting for you."


    With amand, the hundred-odd cavalry stopped simultaneously. A man with a long beard and sharp eyes spoke in a calm and refined manner, "Brother, are you part of the Ling family?"


    That person was the head of the Ling family guards, Wang Tong. Upon hearing this statement, he hurriedly replied, "I do not deserve to be called your brother. My house¡¯s young noble is waiting ahead. Please allow me to escort you and your men, second master."


    Xiao FengYang looked past Wang Tong and towards the city gates. Seeing a luxuriously designedrge red carpet with a male and female intertwined within, he could not help but let out a cold snort.


    While the Xiao Family was reputed as the number one merchant family, with ample wealth that could be said to be number one under heavens, what many people did not know was that they had a simr reputation regarding their intelligencework. Ling Tianing out to receive them had long been reported to Xiao FengYang. Xiao FengYang was long unhappy with the reputation of Ling Tian, and even unhappier that the wise and farsighted elder brother of his had repeatedly praised this rascally fellow. With his personal appearance at the Sky Bearing City, he was actually greeted with such ¡®hospitality¡¯.


    Xiao FengYang was after all Xiao FengHan¡¯s biological brother. While he had not passed forty years of age, his seniority in the family could be considered high. If they were to really talk about seniority, then Ling Tian¡¯s father, Ling Xiao, was actually beneath him! It was still eptable that Old Master Ling did not receive him personally, but to think that they did not even send out Ling Xiao, only sending that silkpants to receive him! To think that Ling Tian would actually set up a banquet, staring at the scenery with an arm around a beauty, totally not cing him within his eyes! Xiao FengYang could not help but simmer silently.


    However, Xiao FengYang was one who was profound in schemes, and would not disy his emotions in front of others. Getting off his horse, he replied ndly, "I would not dare to make young noble Ling wait, let us go and meet him!" Obviously, he was extremely displeased with how Ling Tian was receiving him, fooling around with ady without showing the slightest bit of courtesy. The mockery in his tone was sky high!


    "Is the one dressed in white the first young noble of the Ling family?" A sweet sounding yet cold voice sounded out as Xiao YanXue stepped out from behind Xiao FengYang. Dressed in ck robes with a ck veil over her face, she only revealed a pair of clear and witty eyes.

 Chapter 154 - Sudden Storm

    <h4>Chapter 154: Sudden Storm</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll , DavidT


    "Yes, he is. Our Ling family only has a single young noble and do not have any ¡®first¡¯ or ¡®second¡¯ young noble." Wang Tong, who had always been following Ling Tian, was also used to being arrogant. Seeing Xiao FengYang¡¯s look of disdain and Xiao YanXue¡¯s sarcasm, Wang Tong felt as though they had humiliated the deity in his heart. Thus, his words also became harsh.


    Looking at the troops in front of him, Wang Tong thought to himself with dissatisfaction, "You guys are lucky that all of you are not from the Yang family. If you guys were from the Yang family, those two sentences of yours will probably result in a fight."


    Actually, this was just like the saying, ¡®the subordinate will follow his superior¡¯. Everyone by Ling Tian¡¯s side ¡ª be it Ling Chen, Ling Jian, Ling Chi, Ling Yi or even Wang Tong and etc ¡ª were all influenced by Ling Tian over the years. Apart from learning martial arts from Ling Tian, they were also gradually influenced by Ling Tian¡¯s pride. As they grew more capable over the years, they would naturally be more and more prideful as well, apart from when they were in front of Ling Tian. In the eyes of others, these subordinates of Ling Tian were extremely arrogant and rude. Just like how Wang Tong was acting today, it made Xiao FengYang and Xiao YanXue despise Ling Tian even more.


    Seeing how an ordinary servant of the Ling family dared to be so rude to the second inmand of their Xiao family, anger could be seen in the eyes of Xiao FengYang¡¯s guards. There were even a few of them who were grunting in anger.


    Xiao FengYang let out a cold ¡®hmph¡¯ and his chilly gaze swept past the troops behind him. In that instant, all his troops lowered their heads and released their grip on the hilt of their swords.


    At this moment, Ling Tian, who was afar, also noticed themotion happening here. He then grabbed onto Ling Chen¡¯s slim waist and walked over leisurely, acting in a dignified manner. With a look of joy, he said, "Ah ah ah, are you the second master of the Xiao family? Ling Tian had long heard of your fame and you do indeed live up to it. For me to have the chance to witness your grandeur, it is a great fortune to me. The saying, ¡®meeting someone in person is far better than listening to his reputation¡¯, is indeed true."


    The moment he opened his mouth, he was so glib-tongue in the way he spoke, reciting the typical opening phrase used in the pugilistic world. Xiao YanXue, who had been noticing him, was angered to the point her nose became nted.


    Xiao FengYang was also dissatisfied as he thought to himself, "My older brother and your grandfather are sworn brothers. Furthermore, you used to have a marital agreement with Xue¡¯er as well. Even if the marital agreement is already history, this old man here is still two generations older than you. You actually dare to treat me with such contempt?" However, he was an extremely shrewd individual and would not blow his top easily. Thus, he said with a bright smile, "Young Noble Ling is famous all over the world and it is indeed better to witness you in person aspared to hearing your reputation. You are far too polite! This Xiao came from afar and is a guest here, how can I let young noble Linge and pick me up personally." In the end, he still could not help but return Ling Tian¡¯s words back to him with sarcasm.


    Ling Tianughed, subconsciously emanating a frivolous aura, "Second master is praising me too much! This way please, this way please!" He then stretched out his hands like a host receiving his guest, seeming to have taken Xiao FengYang¡¯s sarcasm as praise.


    Xiao YanXue, who was by the side, felt more and more disgusted towards this silkpants teen. How can such an ignorant fool receive such praises from grandfather? Grandfather must be getting more and more muddled. With a grunt, she looked away from Ling Tian and looked at thedy beside him. The moment she looked at Ling Chen, she felt an inevitable sense of inferiority.


    Hearing about the infamy of Ling Tian and seeing how he acted so frivolously when weing them, Xiao YanXue was extremely displeased in her heart. She originally didn¡¯t think much about thedy and thought that she would just be a prostitute from the brothel. However¡­


    But looking at thedy beside Ling Tian, her features were as perfect as one who came out from a painting, carrying with her a poised elegance and graceful charisma. Dressed in a pristine white long dress, she looked like a fairy who had descended into this world. Ling Chen, who had just received an affirmation by Ling Tian previously, was filled with happiness and satisfaction, making her seem even more radiant. At this moment, she revealed her eye-catching beauty!


    Ady deep in love was no doubt the most beautiful. At this moment, even a beauty like Xiao YanXue could not hold a candle to her.


    A waste of a heavenly treasure! It is really such a waste of a heavenly treasure! What a pity! Such a beautifuldy is actually¡­ Xiao YanXue could not help but sigh in her heart.


    Under Ling Tian¡¯s seemingly warm wee and Xiao FengYang¡¯s hypocritical politeness in response, therge group of them walked towards the city gates slowly.


    As they walked towards the red carpet, an emotional passion burned in Ling Chen¡¯s eyes. As she turned and looked towards Ling Tian, she saw Ling Tian nodding to her gently in response. In that moment, Ling Chen broke out into a beautiful smile and walked towards the red carpet with a few guards.


    How could Ling Chen bear to throw away this red carpet which was the witness for her happiness?


    Everyone¡¯s actions suddenly stopped; when they entered the city, there was a sudden change in the weather. The originally warm and gentle spring breeze suddenly became violent. In the violent and berserk winds, the sand and dust of the city was blown into the sky, forming arge cloud of dust covering the whole city! The gs of the Sky Bearing Army were rustling in the winds, looking as though they were about to be torn apart at any time.


    Dark clouds gathered swiftly from all directions, turning the originally bright sky pitch ck!


    Among the dense dark clouds, there would be sparks of electrical snakes dancing within them from time to time. The mellow sound of thunder also sounded from afar like the war drums on a battlefield, gradually approaching the Sky Bearing Empire.


    The strong winds which came so suddenly also left suddenly, disappearing without a trace. The oppressive feeling which filled the ce made time seemed like it had stopped!


    An eye-catching bolt of lightning suddenly tore apart the curtains of dense ck clouds and entered the earth like a silver river flowing down from the heavens. In that moment, the only thing left behind was the brilliance of the bolt of lightning.


    Then, a sudden p of thunder sounded, making the mountains and rivers seem as though they were all trembling. After a few droplets of rain, a downpour poured down from the sky mercilessly. The ferocity of the rain made it seem as though the heavens and earth were connected by it!


    A sudden storm!


    Under the merciless downpour, the whole Sky Bearing City was covered in the power of nature.


    In just a short two hours, the flood in the city was already a foot high! At the end of spring and the start of summer, there was actually such a frightening thunderstorm! This was the first time something like this happened in the hundred plus years of history of the Sky Bearing Empire!


    The night was still, with a lonelymp in the heavy rain.


    Ling Tian was leaning on a couch in his bedroom and there was no longer an arrogant look on his face. Instead, he looked calm and wise. With his eyes shut, it seemed as though he was thinking of something but yet as though he wasn¡¯t thinking about anything. For such an expression to be seen on a forty plus year old man, he would look extremely wise and reliable. But now that Ling Tian was still young, for a 15 plus year old child to put on such an expression, he looked a little too mature for his age!


    By his side, Ling Chen was seated down in blissfulness. Her lips were still curled up in a sweet smile, looking as though she was still immersed within the blessedness from the afternoon.


    In the banquet to receive the Xiao family, Xiao YanXue had suddenly suggested that they stay at the Ling Family Courtyard temporarily. The reason she gave was the fact that their sudden appearance of a hundred plus people would bring inconveniences to the Ling Family. However, Old Madam Ling had turned down her request on the spot and ordered the maids to clean up a peaceful courtyard for the men from the Xiao Family.


    While this matter was already over, it still made Ling Tian wary in his heart. When Xiao YanXue had made the suggestion, Xiao FengYang had a face of anxiousness and excitement. Ling Tian could not help but sneer in his heart, "It seems like the Xiao family has been paying close attention to my Ling Family Courtyard. But, so what if they paid close attention to us? This is the territory of this young noble; when you are here, you better coil up if you are a dragon andy low if you are a tiger!"


    Ling Tian then thought again, "It would probably be weird if the Xiao family doesn¡¯t pay close attention to my Ling Family Courtyard. After all, that Xiao FengHan had personally witnessed my means. If he doesn¡¯t pay some attention to me, he would not be living up to his name of the family head of the Xiao Family." Towards those who were here from the Xiao family, Ling Tian would never let down his guard. After pondering a while, he could not help but chuckle as he thought of a few interesting ideas to pull the wool over their eyes.


    As Ling Chen saw Ling Tianughing for no reason, she could not help but re at him with her eyes wide open. As Ling Tian thought about how thatss, Xiao YanXue, looked at him as though he was a cockroach, he could not help but feel slightly frustrated as he thought to himself, "Just how did Xiao FengHan bring up this granddaughter of his? Why does she look at me as though we are mortal enemies! That old man had already tasted my means back then, was he afraid that he would lose the bet but felt embarrassed to admit it?!"


    Looking at Ling Chen seated with her back facing him and head turned over with a questioning expression, Ling Tian had an inexplicable sense of satisfaction in his heart. Then, a sudden mischievous thought rose in his heart. This thought could no longer be restrained once it was released. Ling Tian then stretched out his hands and with a ¡®pa!¡¯, pped Ling Chen¡¯s buttocks lightly with a crisp sound.


    Ling Chen let out an ¡®ah!¡¯ and held onto her buttocks with both her hands. Then, she jumped up in embarrassment and bashfulness. She then looked towards Ling Tian with both anger and joy. However, the only thing he witnessed was Ling Tian smelling the hand which he used to smack her with, "How fragrant!" He then could not help but twiddle with his fingers and let out a lecherous smile, "How smooth!"


    Ling Chen¡¯s face waspletely red. Of all his followers, Ling Chen was the only one who wasn¡¯t afraid of Ling Tian and dared to tease him. She then wanted to pounce onto him to tickle him, but was caught by Ling Tian and dragged into his embrace. Feeling the warmth in Ling Tian¡¯s chest, Ling Chen could only help but feel her body go limp, copsing in his embrace as happiness filled her heart.


    Just when Ling Tian wanted to tease Ling Chen, his body shook and a sharp re could be seen from his eyes. His right hand, which was on Ling Chen¡¯s waist, also pressed down lightly.

 Chapter 155 - Uninvited Guest

    <h4>Chapter 155: Uninvited Guest</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll , DavidT


    Ling Chen and Ling Tian were already at a stage where they could read each other¡¯s thoughts. She immediately knew that something must have definitely went wrong. Apart from the fact that she had not killed anyone before, Ling Chen¡¯s cultivation was probably even higher than Ling Jian¡¯s. Ling Chen then slipped out from Ling Tian¡¯s embrace and Ling Tian listened to his surroundings attentively for a moment. Ling Tian thenughed and said, "Chen¡¯er, it seems as though we have an expert in our Ling mansion."


    Ling Chen asked, "Expert? What kind of expert? However, the movement technique of this person is indeed exceptional, I failed to notice the personpletely. Only when I focused my attention to search for him did I manage to find him!"


    Ling Tian chuckled, "An expert thief! Chen¡¯er do not need to be unduly humble; this person¡¯s movement technique is indeed superior and even Mister Ye would only be slightly better than him in this aspect. However, all other aspects are far from being a match to Mister Ye. Haha, the pugilistic world has a saying, ¡®steal the winds but not the moon, steal the rain but not the snow¡¯. This fellow is quite harsh on himself, not taking care of his body and being out here in such a heavy rain. Interesting, interesting." [1] 1


    As he stood up, he had already put on a ck set of clothes for night movement and covered his face with a ck mask. By his side, he could hear a rustling sound and Ling Tian saw that Ling Chen was also dressing up like him. He then could not help butugh, "Lass, what are you doing? Wait for me in the room, you¡¯re not allowed to follow me."


    Ling Chen then said stubbornly, "No matter where the young noble goes, I will also follow you. Didn¡¯t young noble say that his martial arts cannot bepared to mine? Chen¡¯er can definitely handle him!"


    Ling Tian shook his head with a bitterughter, "Chen¡¯er, your martial arts have been improving at an astonishing rate. If it was any other time, I would let you go. But, aren¡¯t you experiencing some inconveniences with your body for these few days? How can I let you go out in such a huge rain? Stay at home and wait obediently."


    Ling Chen almost let out a shriek from the embarrassment and covered her mouth quickly, "You¡­ how did you know? Bad young noble!"


    Ling Tian giggled and whispered by her ears, "Why won¡¯t I know? Every month, there will always be a few days where the fragrance on my Chen¡¯er¡¯s body would be much denser. How would it be possible for this young noble to not remember the smell of that fragrant lily?"


    Ling Chen covered her face in embarrassment, not daring to even lift up her head. She only stamped her foot angrily, wailing in nonpliance.


    She then heard Ling Tian¡¯s chuckle, followed by the sound of clothes fluttering in the air. Then, the room was void of Ling Tian¡¯s aura. Opening her eyes to take a look, Ling Tian had already disappearedpletely, with water dripping down from the window. In this short frame of time, Ling Tian had opened the window and dashed out of it without making a single sound at all. It can be seen just how profound his movement technique was.


    Ling Chen then walked towards the window slowly with a warm smile on her face. Looking at the dripping window, the corner of her lips was raised in a smile as she mumbled, "What an attentive young noble, what a caring husband." Just when she said that, she felt her face burn from blissfulness, ¡®Ah, how can I say something like that. Thankfully no one is around¡­¡¯


    Ling Tian¡¯s body drifted onto the roof and with a light tap of his feet, he drifted onto another tree 40 feet away. Hiding amongst the dense leaves, the rain continued to shower down and the sky seemed to be covered in a dense curtain of pearls. After Ling Tian left his room, he was alreadypletely drenched. However, he was not bothered about that at all; this little bit of rain was nothingpared to the special training he had went through in his previous life.


    The sky was covered in a misty wave of rain. Ling Tian circted his inner Qi to his eyes and his sight prated through the rain and he monitored the surrounding.


    The tree which Ling Tian was on was the highest point in their Ling mansion. Looking out from here, he would be able to see the whole Ling mansion. This was also a measure which he had prepared intentionally. However, the rain today would obviously block his vision.


    After searching for a long time, Ling Tian found a blurry shadow by the roof of the Xiao Family¡¯s courtyard, lying in wait silently. This person¡¯s movement technique was indeed exceptional; ever since he was found out by Ling Tian until now, only a short few minutes had passed and he had already made his way to the Xiao Family.


    Although Ling Tian was teasing Ling Chen previously, his mental state was still on alert. As he heard a strange sound flying past the roof of his room, he immediately realized that something was wrong. While the rain was pouring and this sound was almost inaudible, Ling Tian was still able to capture this oddity.


    You have to know; the thing most difficult to imitate in this world would be the sounds from nature. Those were sounds which were formed naturally and carried the natural rhythm of nature! No matter how meticulously or skilful man tries to simte it, it was still formed intentionally and would never achieve the natural rhythm of nature.


    This was actually something which was extremely easy to understand. Take for example a musician or pianist; no matter how outstanding they were, they would never be able to imitate the howling sounds of the wind. At the very most, they could only make it resemble the sound of wind, but no one would dare say that they would be able to imitate itpletely. How can the sounds of nature ever be fully replicated by men?


    In his previous life, the Ling Family had a special training in such an area. At the very end of the training, he would be blindfolded and expected to find the exactnding spot of a needle amidst the sound of ten drums! Ling Tian¡¯s superhuman listening skills were honed from such training! In this point, Ling Tian was no weaker than any of the hidden weapons expert or even a tier above them!


    Seeing that the ck dressed figure was here to spy on the Xiao family, Ling Tian felt a sense of relief. In the past, the Ling mansion did not have much ¡®visitors¡¯. But just when the Xiao Family arrived, an expert had descended upon their Ling family immediately. It turns out, this was all because of the Xiao Family!


    No matter what kind of grievances this fellow had with the Xiao family, Ling Tian waspletely unconcerned. The only thing he was interested in was the identity of this person! Who was this person?


    First, this person was obviously someone from the Sky Bearing Empire. To receive information the moment the Xiao family enters the city, he must definitely have arge information! This was something which cannot be achieved without years of umtion!


    Second, for this person to have such a superior movement technique, his martial arts shouldn¡¯t be too weak either.


    Third, to spy on the Xiao family in the rain, regardless of whether or not he was friend or foe, the matter must definitely be something out of the ordinary!


    With the above three reasons, Ling Tian was extremely interested in the identity of this person! Even though there was such an expert in the Sky Bearing City, his huge information was actually unable to capture any information at all! This was something which was just far too strange. Since this person was able to conceal himself so well without being found out, he definitely had another identity in the Sky Bearing empire which would not draw the attention or suspicion of anyone in the city!


    Ling Tian did not dare to underestimate this ck dressed figure which was hiding on the roof of the Xiao Family¡¯s courtyard. He would not let go the smallest bit of detail either, even if it was how many times he breathed in and out, Ling Tian was able to calcte it from the rise and fall of his body! At the same time, he began to analyze the situation in his mind and made a few guesses.


    While the rain looked extremely merciless, Ling Tian was still perched on the tree without a single bit of movement, as though he was part of the tree. With regards to the patience when lying in wait, if Ling Tian said that he was second, no one would dare proim that they are the first! Be it his previous or this life, Ling Tian had this confidence!


    To be able to conceal himself on the roof the heavily guarded main hall of the Shaolin temple without moving for a full three days and nights in the cold winter of negative 20 degrees, this was something which an ordinary person would definitely not be able to achieve!


    Suddenly, Ling Tian saw that the ck dressed figure shivered, probably being shocked from something he overheard from the Xiao family. He actually failed to guard his mental state! Failing to guard his mental state also meant that¡­


    His whereabouts were revealed!


    Following which, the ck dressed figure flew up into the sky and sprinted towards the outside. He can also be said to be extremely decisive.


    At this moment, a loud shout sounded, "Who is that?" Following which, three figures appeared on the rooftop. From afar, Ling Tian only managed to tell that one of them was Xiao FengYang. Without any dy, they chased after the ck dressed figure.


    Ling Tian could not help but praise this person in his heart. After his body shivered, he knew that he had already exposed himself and escaped without the slightest bit of hesitation! Hepletely did not even hope for any form of luck!


    Able to put things down, extremely decisive! This person can also be said to be outstanding! Ling Tian nodded his head with praise.


    The reaction speed of those from the Xiao family also earned Ling Tian¡¯s praise. With such a slight movement, three top-notch experts jumped out immediately! They were definitely extremely cautious!


    However, Ling Tian did not know that the Xiao family was only this cautious because of him.


    Before Xiao FengYang came here, Xiao FengHan had nagged at them to be careful about Ling Tian because his means were exceptional! While Xiao FengYang did not agree with him and Xiao YanXue felt disdain in her heart, the both of them still chose to raise their guard.


    After all, they were still in the Ling mansion. If this silkpants young noble has some dirty thoughts towards Xiao YanXue, that was something that must be guarded against. However, they never imagined that by being so cautious of Ling Tian, they actually managed to find a person on the roof right on their first day here.


    If Ling Tian knew about this reason, he would probably run to the kitchen and smash a piece of tofu on his face! Just what kind of a reputation did he have?!


    If that ck dressed figure knew that she was exposed because of such a reason, the first thought in his mind would probably be to castrate Ling Tian first before continuing to spy on the Xiao family!


    [1]: ¡®Steal the winds but not the moon, steal the rain but not the snow¡¯. This means that a thief should make use of the wind and rain in a thunderstorm to take action. However, he should not do so in the moonlight or snow, as the former would expose his movements and thetter would make it easier to find him due to the footsteps he may leave behind in the snow.

 Chapter 156 - Night Chase in the Rain

    <h4>Chapter 156: Night Chase in the Rain</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll , DavidT


    The movements of the ck dressed figure were extremely swift. When passing by the tree Ling Tian was hiding in, she even used the tree to propel herself further, and almost stepped on Ling Tian¡¯s face. At that moment, Ling Tian could not help but think to himself, "Did thisdy find me?"


    From the curves of this ck dressed figure, Ling Tian was already certain that she must be ady! The wet clothes sticking on tightly to her curvy figure made Ling Tian have the urge to let out a wolf whistle at this moment.


    The three from the Xiao family were not slow either. At almost the exact same time, the three of them also propelled off the tree which Ling Tian was on. After the four of them stepped on the same ce continuously, the mud which were on the soles of their feet all flew to Ling Tian¡¯s ck mask.


    Ling Tianmented at his bad luck! He wished he could just drag these three old fellows to the floor and give them a good beating.


    After seeing the four of them pass by him, Ling Tian revealed himself again. Under his ck mask, his star-light eyes prated through the curtain of rain and his gazended on the four of them. At the same time, he prayed in his heart silently, "ck dressed figure, please don¡¯t get caught by the three of them. If not, my n to dig down to the roots of your identity would be ruined!"


    After the four figures almost disappeared in the rain, Ling Tian made his move. It wouldn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t take action, but once he did, he would soar to the sky! Stretching his arms out wide, he glided in the air like an eagle. Like an arrow, he shot towards the direction which the four of them went.


    A short while after Ling Tian left, tens of ck shadows stealthily made their way towards where the Xiao family was staying.


    After countless of roofs passed by underneath them, the Xiao FengYang trio were getting nearer and nearer to the ck dressed figure. In their eyes, a strong killing intent was burning, "No matter who this ck dressed figure is, regardless of what she heard, she deserves death for spying on us!"


    On the first day they arrived at the Sky Bearing Empire, their Xiao family actually met with something like this! If they do not kill this fellow, how would their Xiao family be able to keep their face? Suffering from a loss the first day they enter into the Sky Bearing City, wouldn¡¯t they end up bing a joke to others?


    While the movement technique of the ck dressed figure was superior, her cultivation wascking and she won¡¯t be able to keep up such speed for a long time. While she was extremely swift, the Xiao FengYang trio could tell that she wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain such a speed for long! It was almost certain for the three of them to catch her! The three of them could not help but heave a sigh of relief, "As long as we can catch her, we will definitely be able to squeeze some information out of her!"


    As they drew nearer to the city walls, the three of them began to speed up!


    Xiao FengYang, who was the fastest of the trio, was already less than 30 feet away from her! All of a sudden, he let out a loud roar and unleashed a palm. The winds howled from the force generated as the falling rains shot out like iron beads!


    The ck dressed figure knew that this palm strike was extremely powerful; with a weird twist of her body, her direction changed and she managed to barely escape from that blow. However, the distance separating the both of them shortened further.


    As Ling Tian watched the four of them from afar, he began to feel as though something was fishy. At the start, the movement technique of the ck dressed figure was extremely exquisite and nimble, making full use of every part of her body. Every action she took looked like they were capable of increasing her speed further. Such an exquisite movement technique was in no way inferior to his own Nine Heavens Dragon Cruising Steps! Ever since he entered this world, it was the first time Ling Tian witnessed such an exquisite movement technique. From how refined her movement technique was, she was not inferior to Ye QingChen in that aspect at all. Who would have imagined that an expert can be seen so easily? But thinking about that, Ling Tianughed. While he was startled at her movement techniques, he overestimated this ck dressed figure too much. After all, Ye QingChen achieved the apex in not just his movement technique, but internal and external martial arts as well. With Ye QingChen¡¯s decades worth of profound cultivation, how could this ck dressed figure even hold a candle to him. This ck dressed figure only had an excellent movement technique. As for her speed and endurance, it wascking.


    However, it was also because he set his bar up far too high. If he were to give her a fair judgement, while her inner Qi was not in the XianTian realm, she was still considerably powerful. While such an expert would be on the losing end when facing off against Xiao FengYang, her exquisite movement technique was not something that Xiao FengYang could match up to! If she was focusing on escaping for her life, she should have long disappeared by now. The way Ling Tian saw it, with Xiao FengYang¡¯s half-baked movement techniques, it was impossible for him to be right on the ck dressed figure¡¯s tail!


    At the same time, Ling Tian realized something else ¡ª ever since the ck dressed figure started escaping, she had never changed her direction. She had always been heading towards a fixed direction. While she may have veered off once in a while, she would always adjust her directions back swiftly. Watching from a third person¡¯s perspective, Ling Tian was able to observe the whole process carefully and could not help but think, "Is she trying to bait the enemy? Is there another ambush somewhere?"


    The raindrops crashing down onto their faces like hail made Ling Tian dispel that suspicion of his. In such a weather, it definitely wasn¡¯t a good idea to nt an ambush!


    All of a sudden, the scenario afar changed again. The ck dressed figure let out a chuckle and her body shot forward like a bolt of lightning, making one gasp in awe at the beauty of her movements. At this moment, Xiao FengYang also realized that something was wrong. Raising his right hand, the two behind him also stopped andnded on the roofs of a building each, looking as though they wanted to surround the ck dressed figure. Xiao FengYang¡¯s gaze was still locked onto the ck dressed figure which was 40 feet away as he questioned, "Madam graced us with your presence in the middle of the night and lured us here. Just what are your intentions?"


    Xiao FengYang¡¯s breathing was calm and his inner Qi robust, obviously still having much unspent energy. His tone was calm, as though having a casual chat with his family members. While he knew that the ck dressed figure had an ulterior motive, Xiao FengYang was still calm and unflustered. He did indeed live up to his name of being the second master of the Xiao family: shrewd and calm.


    Although the ck dressed figure was d in full ck with a mask on, Xiao FengYang was still able to tell that she was not just ady, but a Madam! His eyesight was indeed extraordinary! With just this alone, Ling Tian was certain that he would not be able to do that. While he would be able to deduce her gender, and even gauge the depth of her cultivation, he was unable to differentiate between a middle-ageddy and young girl. Ling Tian could not help but think in his heart, "The eyesight of this second master Xiao is just too exceptional. In order to build such observational skills, was he a molester in the past?"


    Ever since the ck dressed female widened the gap between them, Xiao FengYang had already found out that she was merely trying to bait the three of them to chase after her. Thus, he could not help but feel wary in his heart. Even though this ck dressed female had the ability to shake the three of them off, she still feigned weakness in order to bait the three of them to follow her here. Just what was her intention?


    Seeing that the Xiao FengYang trio stopped, the ck dressed female stopped as well. She stood up straight atop a roof and let out a high-pitched chuckle, "Second master Xiao lives up to your reputation indeed. In such darkness and rain, second master is actually able to tell that I am a middle-ageddy instead of a youngss. This indeed brings surprise to this little madam. Heh heh heh, for second master Xiao to have such a keen eyesight, I believe you must have had your frivolous moments? I¡¯m so sorry for being rude! With such keen eyesight, it is really such a waste for you to not open a brothel." Her words wereced with sarcasm, ignoring what Xiao FengYang had asked her and changing the topic to ridicule Xiao FengYang.


    "What a powerfuldy, what a sharp tongue!" Ling Tian praised secretly. At the same time, he felt a sense of chemistry with her, after all, those were the words he wanted to say. With Xiao FengYang¡¯s ability of differentiating betweendies, it was really a waste for him to not be the owner of a brothel. If the second master of the Xiao family personally opens a brothel, they would really be having an endless number of customers like the clouds in the sky¡­ Ling Tian could not help but think in his heart.


    While they were unable to see Xiao FengYang¡¯s expression in the dark, Ling Tian was certain that his expression would definitely be extremely interesting. After which, Xiao FengYang¡¯s reply became chilly with a tinge of anger, "Madam must be joking. Without the help of Madam, even if I want to open a brothel, I wouldn¡¯t have anyone to be the pir of support for it."


    Ling Tian almost wanted to p his hands in apuse! Xiao FengYang was indeed quick-witted! Not only did he return the ck dresseddy¡¯s sarcasm back to her, she even ridiculed her for being an old prostitute of a brothel. The sharpness of his tongue was indeed extraordinary. It seems that this second master of the Xiao family was not just shrewd and intelligent, his tongue was also incredibly sharp.


    With a chilly smile and malevolent tone, the ck dressed female replied, "Second master is being too kind. Second master still does not have such a business. Even if you do, you would still have to learn from this slut. However, this slut here has my own brothel but iscking a trademark figure. I have long heard that the little princess of the Xiao family is a country toppling beauty, proficient in all zither, chess, calligraphy and painting. This slut here is really full of anticipation; if we were to be graced with the presence of the little princess, my lowly brothel would definitely be bustling with business!"


    The boundless and majestic rainnded without stopping, as the four of them werepletely drenched in the rain. Hearing the ck dresseddy¡¯s reply, Xiao FengYang¡¯s heart turned ice cold! He then bellowed, "Your target is Xue¡¯er?" An unrestrainable rage could be heard in his voice!


    The ck dresseddy burst out intoughter, "Second master is indeed witty and intelligent! This slut admires you!" While she seemed to be praising Xiao FengYang, her words were no different from insulting Xiao FengYang. After which, her tone suddenly turned vicious, "Now that second master had been chasing me for such a long time, the little princess of the Xiao family is probably getting ready to receive her first guest already. Heh heh heh¡­ but, she cannot be called Xue¡¯er anymore. This slut here has given her a new stage name, Little Peony. Hahahaha¡­"

 Chapter 157 - The Surviving ShangGuan Members

    <h4>Chapter 157: The Surviving ShangGuan Members</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: celllll , DavidT


    Xiao FengYang was thoroughly dumbfounded! To think that the ck-robed female actually had such a card up her sleeve! His heart chilled as he threatened, "If you dare to even touch a hair on Xue¡¯er, my Xiao Family will hunt down and exterminate your ten generations ¡ª even if we have to go into heaven and hell!"


    "Huehuehue¡­ what a temper you have, second master, this slut is almost peeing her pants," the female¡¯s voice was soft and full of charm, yet her words cut into Xiao FengYang¡¯s heart like a sharp knife, "The Xiao Family is the number one financial magnate under the heavens, of course this slut cannot afford to provoke you people. If the Xiao Family ims they can dismember my body and kill all ten generations of my family, they definitely have their means. It¡¯s just that¡­ by the time you people take action, the little princess would have earned quite a bit for us. Heh heh, but don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t touch this bit of silver at all and leave it all for your Xiao Family. After all, it is your little princess¡¯ hard earned money. Hehe, second master, when the timees for you to receive the silver, how glorious it must be!"


    Xiao FengYang¡¯s heart was filled with regret! After such a long and weary journey over, coupled with the fact that Sky Bearing met with a downpour the likes of which had not been seen for a century, no matter who he was, he would naturally have a lowered vignce. Moreover, being situated in the top family of Sky Bearing Empire, the Ling residence, he assumed that the security would definitely be adequate and left Xiao YanXue together with only two aides to continue discussing matters. To think that the enemy would actually exploit this momentarypse, and brave the rain to carry out her schemes!


    If the enemy really managed to capture Xiao YanXue who had been left behind, then the consequences would be unimaginable! If anything untoward happened to Xiao YanXue, then even if she were to be rescued, they would still have to carry this regret for the rest of their life!


    "Who exactly are you people?" Since matters have already reached this point, Xiao FengYang could only forcibly calm himself down. Having a paranoid mind would only mess things up. Having a clear mind to find a solution would be the best option! "What conspiracy are you people up to? A righteous person does not beat about the bush; just state your true intentions!" Xiao FengYang spoke, while pondering the origins of the person in front of him.


    "There¡¯s no conspiracy actually, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want such a rare beauty like the little princess to only be able to serve one man her whole life. We¡¯ll let Little Peony be happy and cheerful! I¡¯ll leave first then, second master. There¡¯s no need to send me off, because you guys can never catch me! Hehehe¡­" A soul shaking sweetugh sounded, but the hatred within was clear for everyone to hear. Obviously, this person had a bone deep hate for the Xiao Family! The ck robed female spun around, about to leave. Those words of hers were the truth; while her martial arts could notpare to any of the trio pursuing her, her movement technique was miles apart from them!


    "Aha! I remember now, you must be from the ShangGuan family!" Xiao FengYang suddenly let out a coldugh. A thought had passed through his mind just now, which let him to this conclusion. This sentence caused the ck robed female to shudder ande to a stop, just as she was about tounch herself off. With a grim smile, Xiao FengYang signalled discreetly with his sleeves, sending a signal to the guards beside him.


    "So, Madam was actually utilising the famed Mythical Fairy Steps in the legends, this Xiao is really blind to not have spotted it. Madam, for the past thirty years, our Xiao Family had long been aware that there were descendants of the ShangGuan Family. But to let you people have a way out, we had never taken any action. However, this Xiao can tell you honestly that, if anything untoward happens to Xue¡¯er, we¡¯ll drag out anybody with the name of ShangGuan and execute them, be it young or old! Madam should be able to understand that it isn¡¯t too difficult for my Xiao Family to wipe the ShangGuan Family outpletely!"


    Xiao FengYang¡¯s voice was stable and calm, appearing as though he was not hassled over the fact that Xiao YanXue had been captured. Within the calm of his voice was a hint of self-confidence. If a bystander were to hear of it, they would feel as though the Xiao Family really had the capability!


    "Hahaha¡­" The ck robed woman suddenlyughed out, after being silent for so long, "Even if our roots are destroyed, so what? At that time, the ShangGuan Family was one of the eight great families, our prestige and glory beyondpare! If not for your Xiao Family ying tricks in the shadows and turning back on their word, how could the ShangGuan Family be reduced to this state? Only leaving behind a group of orphans and widows to be bullied and scorned by others! As to the power of the Xiao family, this slut undoubtedly believes in it! However, I originally lived on in this world for the sake of revenge. It would be fitting for me to die for revenge! I¡¯ll leave the decision to second master!" As she finished, her body began to float up again.


    Xiao FengYang hollered, "Take her down!"


    Two shadows simultaneously appeared, not beyond two feet from the ck robed woman, brandishing their palms. A strong wind blew past, pressuring the ck robed woman and making it difficult for her to breathe.


    Previously, Xiao FengYang took the chance to continuously engage the female and waited till she had vented her frustrations before suddenly identifying her, leading to a w appearing in her mental state! This resulted in apse in her vignce. Furthermore, reopening her old wounds made her extremely agitated, which gave Xiao FengYang¡¯s aides the chance to secretly nk her and close the distance between them!


    This time, his mobilization was abrupt and caught the woman off guard. As per Ling Tian¡¯s judgements, though the ck robed female¡¯s movement techniques were superb, entric and unpredictable, her internal energy as well as endurance were iparable to those three experts. Under this abrupt ambush, she immediately fell into a disadvantage! Now, she could only rely on her nimble and small body to constantly dodge. Ling Tian thought to himself, "I knew that this Xiao FengYang was a wily old fox, with many schemes up his sleeve. I better be warier when facing him, otherwise I might just end up falling into his traps in the future!"


    Hidden in the shadows and spectating the battle, Ling Tian was torn between wanting tough as well as wanting to throw a fit. He secretly cursed, "The woman had an aura of astuteness, but she¡¯s in actual fact a stupid swine! She could have left so long ago, but chose to stay and strut around, all to win a mere argument!


    Women would forever be women! The problem with them was this sort of stupidity that would hit them without any warning!


    If you really had an assistant that captured Xiao YanXue, it wouldn¡¯t be toote for you to argue with him after having her in your hands! Wouldn¡¯t you have much more capital to do so? You originally had an advantage, able to advance or retreat as and when you pleased, but look at you now! Two redundant sentences and you are in danger of leaving your life here!


    It doesn¡¯t matter to me if you want to die. But if you die here, how is this young noble going to be able to track you down to your nest?!"


    As for the truth to whether Xiao YanXue had been abducted, Ling Tian was never worried about that. The Ling residence still had a top-notch expert like Ling Chen watching over it currently. Even in the worst-case scenario, she would definitely be able to hold them off for a moment and let out a scream to alert the Xiao Family¡¯s guards!


    The two experts from the Xiao family shed around, sealing off all the ck robed female¡¯s possible routes of retreat! Meanwhile, Xiao FengYang had already entered the encirclement, ring like a tiger watching its prey, ready to act at any given moment! Whether the ck robed female was speaking the truth or not, it was not something for him to worry about currently! If she was speaking the truth, capturing her was the only way to save YanXue!


    Thus, now would not be a suitable time to head back and check on YanXue, but to get hold of that ck robed female! Whatever problems that surfaced would be dealt withter! From her tone of voice, it seemed like she was the mastermind behind this whole n. If he, Xiao FengYang, could capture her, then they could possibly cause their enemies to halt due to fear and have a bargaining chip on their hand!


    The ck robed woman was at aplete disadvantage, where it was difficult to even support herself. In terms of strength, the two opponents in front of her were simr, or even half a notch higher than her. With the both of them attacking her together, it was already a miracle that she could actually survive that long! This waspletely relying on her unpredictable as well as entric movements. Furthermore, Xiao FengYang watching by the side, like a tiger waiting for its snack and ready to attack at any time, added on to the pressure she was feeling!


    The two experts had already cut off almost all her routes of retreat, and Xiao FengYang stood at the spot which blocked off herst route of escape!


    There was no road to heaven, nor door into earth!


    Now what?!


    The ck robed female felt her internal energy depleting slowly over the relentless attacks of the duo, much like the wind and rain surrounding them. From her senses, she could feel that she was bing weaker by the second, her body gradually bing more sluggish. At the same time, the attacks of the duo got fiercer, as though sensing her end approaching.


    "Peng peng!" Being unable to retreat, the ck robed female gathered what was left of her strength and exchanged a blow respectively with each of the two experts, somersaulting in mid-air and retreating to another rooftop a few metres away, stumbling as shended. Under the ck veil, a trail of blood could be seen as her body swayed unsteadily.


    Upon receiving her strike, the two experts of the Xiao Family also retreated a few steps, their faces paling from the impact.


    A bolt of lightning shed through the sky, the bolts which resembled silver snakes illuminating the Xiao trio¡¯s face with a whiteness akin to snow!


    Xiao FengYang let out a roar as his body shot up into the sky. Brandishing his palm like a sword, he chopped down together with the sound of the thunder booming! This was a strikeprised of all his strength! Before his palms struck out fully, the howling winds produced by his palm caused all the surrounding rain droplets to deviate from their paths, shooting towards the female like a fan spreading out!


    Gazing with despair at the palm strike of Xiao FengYang, the female realized that she had ran out of luck tonight. With a thought, she steeled her resolve as she shouted, "Xiao FengYang! This old woman would rather die than let you save Xiao YanXue! Let¡¯s go to hell together!"


    She mustered whatever dregs of strength she had, and pounced towards him like an insane tiger, directly pitting herself in front of Xiao FengYang¡¯s full powered strike! For her who had long over drafted her strength, this was as good as suicide! With a flip of her sleeve, she produced a gleaming short sword, which she viciously stabbed towards the abdomen of Xiao FengYang! Her body was full of openings, as she chose the path of mutual destruction!

 Chapter 158 - The Truth is Out!

    <h4>Chapter 158: The Truth is Out!</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll , DavidT


    Originally, Xiao FengYang intended to capture her alive with the technique he was hiding with his left hand when she tries to avoid his palm strike! However, he never imagined that she did not avoid or dodge the palm strike at all, receiving it head on. The sword on his left and palm on his right were both gleaming aggressively. If he were to receive her with the skills he intended, that ck dresseddy would definitely be destroyed with a single blow! It would be nothing more than a dream for the ck dresseddy to drag Xiao FengYang down together with her into death. By being on the verge of death, what threat would she possess! However, if the matter about Xiao YanXue was real, Xiao FengYang would lose his only lead! Furthermore, if he were to kill this ck dresseddy, he may even infuriate the other party and harm Xue¡¯er in the process. But if he chose to avoid the attack, that ck dresseddy would have a chance to make a breakthrough and escape from him!


    The look in Xiao FengYang¡¯s eyes changed; since he had the upper hand in his battle, and this ck dresseddy would find it difficult to escape because of her internal injury, there was no need for him to be overly hasty. As such, he retracted his strength slightly and adjusted his steps, making the preparation to give chase to the ck dresseddy when she passes by him! At this moment, the ck dresseddy had already exhausted most of her strength and was inflicted with serious injuries as well. Xiao FengYang was certain that she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from him for sure!


    In the dark, Ling Tian had already understood everything that was going on. He could not help but sigh in his heart as a silver needle appeared in his hands with a light snap of his fingers! No matter what, he could not allow this ck dresseddy to die in the hands of Xiao FengYang! For such an organization to be hidden within the Sky Bearing City, how could Ling Tian be at ease if he doesn¡¯t get to the bottom of their identities!


    Originally, Ling Tian wanted to reap off the benefits of others and thought that he would be able to obtain a piece of news by just being drenched in the rain. He never imagined that he had to make a personal appearance!


    In an instant, the both of them began to draw nearer to each other. Xiao FengYang¡¯s right hand grabbed out at the wrist of the ck dresseddy while his left palm smashed towards the wrist of thedy which was holding the de. Seeing that Xiao FengYang did not intend to fight her head on, it was right to the liking of the ck dresseddy. With a sudden shake of her left hand, a short sword appeared and stabbed towards Xiao FengYang¡¯s abdomen. Her body then slid by the side of Xiao FengYang¡¯s body like an agile fish in the water. Even though she was in mid-air, she was still able to change her direction. The beauty of her movement techniques could be seen at this moment.


    However, all of these were also within Xiao FengYang¡¯s expectations. Stretching out his left hand, the short sword was already grabbed by him. He then turned around swiftly, ready to take off without the slightest bit of dy, as his right hand stretched out towards the ck dresseddy¡¯s back! His strength had not been exhausted yet and his actions were swift and mighty. However, the ck dresseddy was already at her wits end. In that moment, it was already certain that the ck dresseddy would not be able to escape from Xiao FengYang.


    Right at this moment, Ling Tian¡¯s silver needle arrived!


    This was the first time Ling Tian used his hidden weapon to face an enemy! Xiao FengYang should feel honored about this!


    Xiao FengYang, who was about to spring into action, suddenly felt the ¡®Huantiao Point¡¯ on his right leg go numb. All of a sudden, he could no longer exert any strength with his right leg. With the sudden discement of his centre of gravity, he lost his bnce and slipped off the roof of the building!


    The two other Xiao family experts had already stopped their actions, as they watched Xiao FengYang take action to capture the enemy who was already on the verge of exhaustion. They stood there quietly, waiting for their second master to capture this ck dresseddy and aplish the mission! However, how would they be able to expect the sudden change in situation and Xiao FengYang slipping off the roof?


    The both of them were startled as they dashed forward to support Xiao FengYang¡¯s falling body. The roof of the building was not t; if Xiao FengYang were to fall off while being caught off guard, he would definitely be injured regardless of how profound his inner Qi was!


    The ck dresseddy was just taking her chances and already had the heart to seek her death. However, she never expected that she would be able to charge out sessfully! Furthermore, her opponent actually slipped off the roof unexpectedly! She could not help but exim about her good luck as she sprinted off at the fastest possible speed!


    Xiao FengYang almost wanted to puke blood on the spot! Seeing how the ck dresseddy was like a bolt of lightning, he knew that it was already toote for him to give chase. Thus, he roared, "Who is the little rat, hiding in the dark to injure me! If you have the capabilities,e out and exchange a few moves with this Xiao! For you to use such despicable means, aren¡¯t you afraid of being theughingstock of the world?"


    The two other experts of the Xiao family were startled, "No wonder, second master slipped off because of a sneak attack! To think that there is still someone else, apart from us, present! To think that we weren¡¯t able to detect him at all! Just how powerful is he?!" The both of them could not help but look around them, only to realize that they could not even find a single person in the dark! Needless to say, Ling Tian was already chasing after the ck dresseddy and did not hear what Xiao FengYang had said. But, even if he had heard it, he would have probably ignored it!


    Bullsheet, talking about the rule of the pugilistic world with me! This isplete nonsense! If there are rules in the pugilistic world, can it still be called the pugilistic world? There is only one rule in the pugilistic world ¡ª break all the rules!


    Xiao FengYang folded up his pants and looked over; the three of them could not help but take in a breath of cold air! A shiny silver needle, thin like the hair of a cow, was half punctured into Xiao FengYang¡¯s thigh.


    In such darkness, with such heavy rain, with the distance of at least fifty feet, the other party was still able to send this feather like needle through such distance, prating Xiao FengYang¡¯s leg which was protected by his Inner Qi! The most frightening thing was the fact that itnded urately on his acupoint!


    Just what kind of an eyesight was this! Just what kind of a cultivation was this!


    In that moment, the three of them stared at each other without saying a thing!


    A long whileter, Xiao FengYang let out a long sigh! Tonight, they had lostpletely! If the person in hiding wanted to reap their lives, he would be able to do so without much difficulty! If this needle did notnd on his right thigh but a fatal part of his body like his throat, then¡­ Xiao FengYang did not dare imagine the consequences! He felt as though his whole body was drenched in cold sweat, chilling him all the way to his heart! Thinking about it this way, he didn¡¯t feel that the sneak attack was hateful any longer. Instead, he felt a sense of relief.


    The three of them looked at each other and thought about Xiao YanXue at the same time. They then let out a cry together, "Not good!" Then, they sprinted towards the Ling mansion like their lives depended on it! Xiao FengYang doted on Xiao YanXue a lot, as his originally ufortable leg suddenly seemed to be as healthy as a racehorse, even exceeding its usual performance!


    Ling Tian followed behind the ck dresseddy calmly and grew more and more shocked! Thisdy was just far too careful! Knowing that she had already shaken off the trio from the Xiao Family, she still led Ling Tian around the Sky Bearing City for a long while despite her injuries!


    Actually, this was also nothing surprising. For Xiao FengYang to make a mistake when he had overwhelming advantage, it was impossible for the ck dresseddy to not feel suspicious. Furthermore, Xiao FengYang was known for his shrewdness and intelligence. Thus, this mistake of Xiao FengYang may have been intentional to lure out her hiding ce. As such, the ck dresseddy had no choice but to be careful!


    Ling Tian felt the cold rainwater sshing on his body, as his whole body could no longer feel warmth any longer! Looking at the stubborn ck dresseddy who was still leading him in circles despite her injuries, Ling Tian could not help but feel a ball of anger rise from within his stomach. He hated the fact that he could not catch her and give her a good spanking on the butt! What a hatefuldy!


    While the ck dresseddy was certain that she had already thrown the Xiao family trio off, her sixth sense as ady kept prompting her that danger was still present. Thus, she chose to go around in circles despite her heavy injuries! After a full two hours, no matter what she did ¡ª looking from a high point, suddenly hiding in a concealed corner, suddenly changing her direction in mid-air ¡ª she just could not find anyone following behind her! She could not help but mumble to herself, "Am I really worrying for nothing? Am I being too careful?"


    While the worry in her heart was still present, she was unable to find anything out of the ordinary despite her many attempts. Thus, she could not help but let her guard down. Furthermore, her heavy injuries did not allow her to go around in circles any longer. If not, she would probably continue going around in circles!


    For a seemingly foolishdy, her sixth sense was frighteningly urate!


    Looking at the ck dresseddy travel towards the east, a dark figure suddenly appeared from in a dark shadow, hidden by the rain. Ling Tian thenughed to himself, "While your movement techniques are exceptional and your vignce sufficient, your experience with counter tracking is just far too little! At the very most, you are only at the elementary school level!" He then darted towards the ck dresseddy like a ck shadow!


    Slowly, Ling Tian gradually realized that his surroundings were bing more and more familiar. Then, he saw the ck dresseddy enter a familiar courtyard and Ling Tian could not help butugh bitterly.


    This was a ce where Ling Tian was extremely familiar with, and also a ce where all the silkpants of the capital would usually gather!


    In the past few years, Ling Tian would have spent at least a few months¡¯ worth of time in this courtyard! In here, the amount of trouble he caused and fights he fought were countless!


    This was where the rich spent their wealth and rx their senses. It was not only an important ce for the dukes and officials to host their events, it was also heaven for the gamblers!


    Smoky Thea Tower!

 Chapter 159 - In the Smoky Thea Tower

    <h4>Chapter 159: In the Smoky Thea Tower</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll , DavidT


    Ling Tian let out a chain of profanities in his heart! Ever since he came to this world, he had been apprehensive about many things andid down many ns. However, he never imagined that there would be a mysterious power hiding right under his nose! Furthermore, he didn¡¯t even catch a trace of it!


    At this moment, Ling Tian felt a great sense of frustration and anger in his heart! It was as though he had just been yed a fool by others, with a ball of anger rising in his heart. He then made a decision in his heart, "I must definitely teach Ling San, Ling Liu and the rest a good lesson! For such a matter to ur, this is dereliction of their duties!"


    With a swoosh, Ling Tian followed closely behind the ck dresseddy who had just entered the tower! After perking his ears for a good long while, he finally heard the sound of a muffled groan. With a sneer, Ling Tian stealthily approached the sound.


    From the thick paper window, a vague human figure could be seen from the outside. With a frown, Ling Tian picked up a piece of cloth and infused his inner Qi into the cloth, causing the cloth the harden. Then, Ling Tian gently used this cloth to wipe the surface of the paper window. The next moment, the paper window seemed to have gotten ayer thinner. With a smile on his lips, Ling Tian then repeated that action again¡­


    A short whileter, only a transparentyer was left on the paper window and everything in the room could be seen clearly.


    The ck dresseddyid down on a couch with a few middle-ageddies busily attending to her wounds. The ck dresseddy then said weakly, "There is no need for you guys to spend so much effort. All of my injuries are internal injuries and ordinary medicine will be of little use. Quickly send the three elders; my injuries can only be taken care of by them."


    A middle-ageddy acknowledged the order and left the room.


    As though she was forcing herself to be awake, the ck dresseddy asked, "Is Xiao¡¯wu and the rest back?"


    A middle-ageddy then lowered her head, "They are not back yet." From Ling Tian¡¯s perspective, he could see the worried look on the face of this middle-ageddy.


    "What?" The ck dresseddy was startled and she got off the bed, "They aren¡¯t back yet? How is that possible? The experts of the Xiao Family were already lured out by me. There are so many of them and they even used sedatives. It is said that Xiao YanXue¡¯s martial arts isn¡¯t extremely high! Why aren¡¯t they back yet? Did something go wrong?" Her voice was filled with doubt and worry.


    Footsteps could be heard and three people walked in together. Hearing how the footsteps were extremely light, almost to the point it was inaudible, Ling Tian was certain that they were experts with profound Inner Qi. Thus, he had to control his breathing to ensure that it was longer and lighter.


    "XiYan, how are you? Are your injuries heavy?" An old voice, filled with concern, sounded. Following which, three white haired old man barged in hastily.


    From this single phrase, Ling Tian was already certain about the identity of this ck dresseddy ¡ª Tower Head of the Smoky Thea Tower, Gu XiYan! He could not help but shake his head with a bitterughter. Thinking about that seductive looking Tower Head with a myriad of disposition, Ling Tian couldn¡¯t even dream that she would be the ck dresseddy!


    "I¡¯m fine. I just suffered from some internal injured but I won¡¯t die from them." Gu XiYan coughed lightly, "Uncle, Xiao¡¯wu and the rest aren¡¯t back yet. I am worried about them; can you please go and fetch them? My injuries aren¡¯t a cause for concern."


    "Xiao¡¯wu and the rest aren¡¯t back yet?" That old man let out a sigh of shock, "Just what did all of you do today? It can¡¯t be the n which the three of us old man had rejected right?"


    Ge XiYan was filled with a face of guilt and she nodded her head.


    "You¡­ how muddled!" That old man stood up from anger, "The Ling residence is a ce where hidden experts are all around and the hundred-odd people from the Xiao Family aren¡¯t pushovers either. For you guys to make such a rash move, you may destroy the n which we had been preparing for so many years! You¡­ haiz, XiYan, you aren¡¯t young anymore, why can¡¯t you maintain your cool?! Let me ask you, so what if you catch the little princess of the Xiao Family? What can you do to her? Don¡¯t think that the Xiao Family will negotiate with you because of her! A mere Xiao YanXue is something that the Xiao family can still afford to sacrifice!"


    "I¡­ I am just indignant! The Xiao Family is the culprit for the destruction of our ShangGuan Family and we never had the chance to deal with them. This time, the Xiao family came to the Sky Bearing City and the heavens blessed us with a rare thunderstorm. The time is right and the situation is favorable! Even if we aren¡¯t able to bring the Xiao Family to the negotiating table, if we were to train that Xiao YanXue to be the number one banner of our brothel, we can also humiliate the Xiao Family to make them lower their heads in shame for the rest of their life! Only then can my anger be vented!"


    "Nonsense!" That old man could no longer control his anger, "You can destroy Xiao YanXue, but have you thought about the consequences? It is easy to destroy Xiao YanXue, but the consequence isn¡¯t something which we can handle! At that time, our whole ShangGuan Family will definitely be buried with Xiao YanXue as the price! The me of our ShangGuan Family will also be extinguished forever! Have you thought about that? The Xiao Family will just lose a Xiao YanXue but our ShangGuan Family will bepletely destroyed! Haiz¡­"


    Gu XiYan coughed lightly and said with a self-depreciating tone, "Our ShangGuan Family have been leading an ignoble live for so many years and we are already at a state worse than death. As the might of our enemy grows stronger and stronger, the hope for our revenge bes slimmer and slimmer. Just what is the point for us to lead such a life? As long as we can shame the Xiao family, so what if our ShangGuan Family has to be destroyed? To conceal our identities in order to seek a living, I am tired of such a life!"


    While the three old men were angered, they knew that Gu XiYan¡¯s words were the truth. They could not help but feel depressed! Who would have thought that their ShangGuan Family, which used to shake the world, would be reduced to such a state?


    That old man let out a long sigh; the sigh was filled with destion and despair of a hero past his prime. After a short while of silence, he stood up and said, "I will go and receive Xiao¡¯wu. Second brother, third brother, the both of you should help treat XiYan¡¯s injuries. We must make sure that she gets better before dawn! At the very least, we have to ensure that she is able to move around normally so that we will not reveal any ws!" The other two old man acknowledged in unison.


    Just when this old man was about to walk out, amotion could be heard from the outside and a middle-ageddy rushed in.


    "Madam, Xiao¡¯wu and the rest are back. The little princess of the Xiao family is also sessfully abducted!" While this should have been a shocking and exciting piece of news, this middle-ageddy seemed to be filled with grief.


    "Xiao¡¯wu and the rest are back? What happened?" Gu XiYan could feel that something was wrong, "Quickly send them in."


    Ling Tian, who was outside the window, was also startled! With Ling Chen guarding the Ling family, how were they able to abduct Xiao YanXue? He could not help but feel worried in his heart, "Did Ling Chen suffer injuries from being careless? Did they send top-notch experts over? But, even the cultivation of the three old men were only simr to Ling Chen¡¯s and without any advantages at all. With me personally guiding Ling Chen, even if she is unable to win against these three old men, she would not lose for sure! Don¡¯t tell me¡­ they have someone more powerful in the younger generation?" Thinking about this, Ling Tian could not help but grow anxious in his heart! He wished that he could sprint back home right now.


    Hurried footsteps sounded and three burly men, filled with blood, walked in. As they walked in, the water from the rain flowed down together with the blood on their bodies. By the time it flowed onto the floor, it was already dark red in color! The person in the center was holding onto a huge gunny sack, with a slim figure tied up within it.


    "Big sister!" Seeing Gu XiYan, the three of them cried out together. Even though they were fully grown men, the rims of their eyes turned red.


    "Why are there only the three of you? Where are the rest?" Looking at how the three of them were filled with injuries, Gu XiYan immediately knew that something went very wrong. Her voice also began to tremble, "Where are they? Mmm?! Speak!!" At the very end, she was already beginning to scream.


    "Big¡­ sister, the other 17 brothers¡­ may probably¡­ may probably¡­" After muttering out two ¡®may probably¡¯ in session, he seemed to be at a loss for words and did not carry on. At the same time, his eyes were also filled with tears.


    Ignoring the elder beside her who was trying tofort her, Gu XiYan stood up with a despondent gaze and muttered, "Why did they happen? Why did this happen?" Tears then began to roll down her cheek.


    "What exactly happened?" The elder asked with a frosty expression, "If you guys did not seed, it is still exinable for you guys to suffer such heavy casualties. But since all of you had obviously seeded, why did you guys still suffer such heavy casualties? Was your opponent an expert?"


    While the words of this elder were a little puzzling, they were logical. If they did not seed, it would mean that they must have been exposed and thus suffering heavy casualties in battle. But since they had seeded, this matter seemed strange! The only way for them to catch someone out from a ce so heavily guarded would be for them toplete the whole mission in stealth. How would there be casualties then? If they were to really alert the enemy, it would be an extremely difficult task to escape with the hostage. This matter was obviously fishy.


    That burly man called Xiao¡¯wu then said, "Originally, things went extremely well. When big sister lured those three old men away, we were able to sneak ourselves in. Thatss was inexperienced and caught off guard, easily taken care of by us. After we abducted her, we wanted to leave immediately. However, a ck dresseddy suddenly blocked us when we were about to leave the Ling mansion. Thisdy¡¯s martial arts was exceptional; in a single exchange, third brother and fourth brother had already perished under her sword. All of the brothers also had their eyes turn red from anger and charged forward."


    As he exined up till here, he sneaked a nce at Gu XiYan and the three elders with a cowardly expression. Seeing that the four of them were listening solemnly without the intention to me him, he continued, "But in the next move, we found out that her martial arts was even above big sister¡¯s! When we found out that something was amiss and wanted to escape, it was already toote! The martial arts of thisdy was just too frightening! Her skill with the sword was extremely mystical, blocking all of us with the strength of a single person. However, while her martial arts was extremely high, she looked like someone who had just entered the pugilistic world. She seemed to be unwilling to kill us, thus allowing us tost a little longer against her!"


    As Xiao¡¯wu finished his exnation, the faces of Gu XiYan and the three elders changed drastically! The Ling Family actually had such an expert?! Did the three elders even have such a cultivation?!

 Chapter 160 - Unrivalled Martial Arts

    <h4>Chapter 160: Unrivalled Martial Arts</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: celllll , DavidT


    "Grasping the weakness of the girl, we had to sacrifice a few of our brothers to tie her down while the rest go on to take thess away. However, at this time, the Ling residence¡¯s guards noticed our presence, and started to give chase. Only after the rest of our brothers pitted their lives to halt them did the three of us manage to escape the battle!" The youth had already lowered his head, guilt written all over his face.


    "This doesn¡¯t make sense!" As the saying went, ¡®an old ginger is spicierpared to the young ginger¡¯, the elders immediately found a w in the entire story, "If thedy was as strong as what you described, then how could you people even slip past her, after all the Ling residence¡¯s guards spotted you guys? Where did she go after the guards came out?"


    Xiao¡¯wu furrowed his brows and thought for a long while, before he replied with some uncertainty, "From the looks of it, after the guards spotted us, the female expert never appeared again. The three of us were also exceedingly careful, following the set route and taking arge detour before slipping back here. We did not find out that we were being followed." Xiao¡¯wu was no fool, and immediately guessed what the elders were worried about.


    Hearing this, the group of people furrowed their brows once again, exchanging nces. They simultaneously came to the same conclusion, "Don¡¯t tell me¡­ the female was not part of the Xiao family nor the Ling family?" This was the only usible reason! If it was not for the fact that she belonged to neither party, and only met them by chance, she would have definitely attempted to save Xiao YanXue!


    At this point, the four of them heaved a sigh of relief. Thinking about how they had lost 17 good fighters in a single mission, the four of them could not help but feel heavy and hurt at the loss.


    Gu XiYan looked at the gunny sack held by Xiao¡¯wu, and her gaze sharpened, "Let her out. I want to see how the little princess of the Xiao family looks like."


    With a grunt of acknowledgement, Xiao¡¯wu opened the gunny sack, exposing the graceful and svelte body of a woman. Clothed in back, along with a face of peerless beauty, that was precisely Xiao YanXue! She resembled a bewitching begonia at this moment, her face filled with a charming flush. Her eyes were tightly shut, and her longshes enchanted everyone present!


    Examining this city-toppling beauty who men would go crazy for, the violence and hatred in Gu XiYan¡¯s eyes grew all the more intense!


    "Go! Bring her over to Mama Yang, and let her get a good lesson! Just for this little slut, I actually lost seventeen of my brother-in-arms. If I don¡¯t let the Xiao Family bepletely humiliated, how can I answer to them? How can I answer to the various members of the ShangGuan Family, who have been plotted to death by the Xiao family!" A ferocious look appeared on Gu XiYan¡¯s face. Riled up by her emotions, her chest heaved up and down violently, and a hint of blood appeared on the corners of her mouth, where she had forcefully bit down.


    "Yes! Elder sister!" A cruel smile appeared on the face of the bloke named Xiao¡¯wu, a sort of crazed lust surfacing at his eyes. At this point, the death of his seventeen brothers ¡ª who had sacrificed their lives to save him ¡ª had long been thrown to the back of his mind!


    No doubt, this was the nature of men!


    Seeing his face, Gu XiYan seemed to have her reservations. In the end, she did not say anything, and only weakly dismissed him with a wave.


    Xiao¡¯wu bent his waist, grabbing onto Xiao YanXue¡¯s dainty waist and prepared to carry her down; looks of envy appeared on the faces of the other two men standing guard.


    At this point, the window of the tower suddenly exploded into smithereens, and a ck shadow ¡ª that seemed to havee from the ninth level of hell ¡ª appeared, carrying with him a wave of killing intent as he walked over leisurely. Even when stepping into an expert¡¯s territory, the assant¡¯s attitude was just as though he was taking a stroll in his own backyard, his entire presence exuding an elegant and rxed aura of cruelty.


    The movements of the ck robed shadow seemed leisurely, but was immeasurably quick. Before anyone could react, he had already reached the side of the unconscious Xiao YanXue.


    Everyone gaped at the scene! The three elders had the fastest reaction, and shouted threateningly as they threw themselves forward. Six palms from the trio were pushed out, aiming for the ck shadow. All three of them had the same thought: this man cannot leave alive, or the ten-odd years of conserving the ShangGuan Family¡¯s strength will go down the drain! In that moment, they unleashed their full strength!


    The ck robed figure merely spun on the spot, returning all their attacks with his own palms!


    "Peng peng peng peng peng peng!" Six loud sounds were heard, as though six ps of thunder sounded in session!


    In this short instant, the ck robed man actually exchanged two palm strikes from each of the elders! The resulting gale was so strong that the people in the surroundings could not remain stably standing! With her injury, Gu XiYan was even blown back onto her bed!


    It was only after the gale subsided that the crowd noticed, in shock, that the three elders had all retreated; their faces pale like colour of milk, with simr expressions of shock. With a heave of their chests, the trio each spat out a mouth of blood!


    Looking at the ck robed person, they realized that he only took a step back in response. With the heavy impact, his feet broke the floorboards beneath with a ¡®kacha¡¯ sound, sending a wave through the pavilion! To think that he was actually able to divert the strength of the palm strikes through the soles of his feet; this was as good as the three elders attempting to attack the small pavilion!


    Xiao¡¯wu and the rest were actually waiting for the time where the elders struck, to take advantage of the situation. As such, they had also thrown themselves forward with knives raised. However, to think that the ck robed man had not bothered with them at all. With the gale created from the palm strikes, he easily sent them flying backwards!


    Suddenly, the three elders flicked their sleeves, and sent countless silvery bolts towards the assant. At the same time, a few of the middle-aged women standing by the side raised their hands, and a pinkish fog started to pervade the entire room.


    With a cold smile, the ck robed man¡¯s hands gestured in the empty air, and the tens of silver needles actually fell into his palms ¡ª like how rivers always led to the sea. Immediately flicking his sleeves, powerful internal strength was released, gathering the pink fog into a small ball. Casually sending it out of the window, the pink fog dissipatedpletely in the rain without a trace of it left!


    In this short instance, the martial arts disyed by the ck robed man hadpletely killed any intentions the crowd had of resistance! To engage in a frontal sh with the three elders who had decades of cultivation, to discern hidden weapons by sound alone and capture all of them, and to manipte his internal strength topletely remove all traces of poison fog, throwing it out like one would throw a rubber ball!


    This sort of strength, not to mention seeing it before, they had never heard of such a thing! The crowd could not help but cast worrying nces at him, all of them feeling a chill in their scalps!


    This ck robed man was precisely Ling Tian who had followed Gu XiYan back!


    With two ¡®ka¡¯ sounds, Ling Tian extricated his feet like it was a normal urrence. Stretching his neck, he lightly snubbed his nose. From his eyes, one could see an expression of delight at this Bruce Lee-esque way of showing off, very dashing, very¡­


    "May I know the name of this honoured Sire? What purpose would you have, toe here deep in the night?" Having experienced Ling Tian¡¯s unrivalled martial arts, the elders were, after all, no newbies and immediately realised that it was pointless trying to resist him! The three of them already ended up with injuries from their previous exchange. Even if they were tobine forces, they might not even be his match! Thus, they could only resort to polite tones to reason out with the man, albeit with much dread.


    Ling Tian snorted once, before coldly replying, "ShangGuan Family. Hehehe. What a good Smoky Thea Tower! What a good Gu XiYan! Good! Good! Good!" He expressed his approval thrice, but it seemed so full of sarcasm and ridicule! Furthermore, there seemed to be some anger hidden inside, as though saying, ¡®To hide under my eyelids for a good decade or so, what a good capability!¡¯


    Gu XiYan ignored the severe wounds on her body to seat upright on her bed as she replied indignantly, "What¡¯s with that response, honoured sir? The ShangGuan Family had long turned into dust, and only the few of us, miserable stragglers, are left. We¡¯re merely dragging out an ignoble existence, so how can we easily reveal ourselves? Honoured sir, you might be matchless in your martial skill, but you do not even possess a shred of reason. If you insist on using your skills to bully us, while we may not be your opponent, we will definitely fight you to the bitter end!"


    Ling Tian did not grant her any attention, instead callously spitting, "Reason?! The feud between the ShangGuan and Xiao Families is not an unknown matter; a feud must be settled, a debt must be paid! This is the way of heavens and none can refute! If you decide on an open fight, with providence deciding your fate, that would be eptable. To think that the great ShangGuan Family would actually stoop so low as to kidnap a little girl. This, I can¡¯t sit aside to watch!"


    Gu XiYan replied sternly, "Life-Death battle? Head on collision? How can we even stand a chance against them! For enemies like them, any path that would grant us our revenge will be the right path, regardless the means necessary! Sir is an outsider, so why must you butt your nose into other people¡¯s problems?" Gu XiYan seemed to possess a staunch character. Even when faced with a peerless expert, and knowing that she was not his match, she still chose to confront his words. First, she tried to use reason. Then, she talked aboutpelling them to their deaths, all to gain Ling Tian¡¯s sympathy! However, that glint in her eyes betrayed her true intentions.


    "Peerless experts were usually people with status in the real world, so how could they stoop so low as to argue with a woman of low status?" this was what Gu XiYan thought. So long as she could ensnare him in her conversation, she could at least secure the lives of the people around her. Even if he were to walk away without doing anything, given his position as a peerless expert, he would definitely stay silent about them, which could give them a way to continue living! Thus, Gu XiYan was sure that, so long as the man even bothered to reply her, she could send him packing out of this ce! When it came to debates, Gu XiYan was confident that there was no one her match in Sky Bearing!

 Chapter 161 - A Small Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 161: A Small Punishment</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll , DavidT


    While Gu XiYan had a look of righteousness, looking as though she would fight to the death, she was no more than an unreasonable woman making a scene in Ling Tian¡¯s eyes!


    Ling Tian looked at her calmly with mockery in his eyes, "Gu XiYan, your lousy schemes are useless against me. Do you really think that I won¡¯t kill ady? Especially ady like you?"


    Gu XiYan felt her heart turn cold as the thousands of words she prepared in her heart became useless! She could not help but shout, "Then why don¡¯t you kill me? Come kill me! If you kill me, the others can witness how a top-notch martial arts expert kills a vulnerabledy! Come kill me! Kill me!" As she said that, she inched towards Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian chuckled and said calmly, "Gu XiYan, do you believe that if you say another word today, this daddy here will strip you naked and throw you onto the streets. Then, I will summon a hundred men to take turns to rape you and hang you on the city gates! By the side of your body, I will then hang a g writing ¡®Sessor of the ShangGuan Family: Gu XiYan¡¯! I will let the fame of your already forgotten ShangGuan Family spread across the continent again! The fame of your ShangGuan Family will be restored to its former glory! It would also be fulfilling your greatest wish!"


    In his calm tone, an unquestionable aura emanated from Ling Tian. In that instant, everyone present could not help but have a chill run down their spine! They all could not help but think to themselves, "This man will definitely aplish what he says! He, he is the reincarnation of a devil!"


    As Gu XiYan faced Ling Tian¡¯s cold eyes, she felt as though there wasn¡¯t a trace of emotion which could be seen within it. It was as though it was ake of still water staring at her silently. She could not help but shudder from the fear. As her lips twitched, she just did not dare to say another word!


    The First Elder then walked forward, "Sir, for your martial arts to be at such a profound level, I believe that you must definitely be someone of high stature. How can you treat ady as such? You will definitely be the greatest joke of the world!"


    Ling Tian interrupted him, "Don¡¯t talk to me about the rules of the pugilistic world! To talk about these rules with you guys, it is no more than bullsheet! Darn old man, go to one side! Gu XiYan, wasn¡¯t your tongue very sharp? Come! Just say another word! Just say another word for me! You can experiment for yourself to see if I would dare to do that! Do you really think I wouldn¡¯t dare!"


    Gu XiYan retreated in fear and identally knocked over a vase by her side. Her expression was flustered but she shut her lips tightly, afraid that a shriek by her would frustrate this demon in front of her!


    Ling Tian sneered and turned around to look at Xiao¡¯wu, "The three of you made a mistake today. I will give you guys a small punishment, lest your Smokey Thea Tower forget about this lesson!"


    The Xiao¡¯wu trio looked at Ling Tian with begging expressions, as their legs began to tremble with fear. While they were still holding on to their sabres, they no longer had the strength to even lift it up. This person was someone who even the three elders were not able to face. Just how would we be able to win against him?


    The First Elder then said, "Sir, I hope that you will show some mercy. The three of them did not offend Miss Xiao at all. May you¡­"


    "Shut up!" Ling Tian hollered and turned around, staring at the First Elder with a piercing re, "Do you have an opinion?!"


    Facing those ck pupils filled with killing intent, the First Elder felt his heart turn cold, and he could not help but tremble. His face turned pale as he stammered for a long while before answering, "No¡­ none¡­ at all¡­"


    The other two elders turned around and faced the wall, afraid of making a single move. They were afraid that a slight cough from them now would bring troubles upon themselves. All of a sudden, it was as though they found the wall to be extremely beautiful, studying it with all of their attention¡­


    After staying in the pugilistic world for such a long time, they became more and more timid. The older they grew, the more afraid of death they became! This couldpletely describe how the three elders were acting! Knowing that they were not a match for their opponent, they immediately became soft. Seeing that their enemy was about to deal with their own men, they did not even dare to plead on their behalves because of a single re by Ling Tian!


    At this moment, Ling Tian could not help but feel a sense of sorrow for them! After hiding for so many years, and living such a meaningless life, all of their ambitions and valor werepletely lost! These three people were no longer living for revenge, but just to ensure that they could lead a longer life! These three elders, who were of a higher position then Gu XiYan, were even less courageous than ady like Gu XiYan!


    While Gu XiYan was vicious and despicable, her unscrupulous means were understandable and she was, at the very least, someone with guts! As for these three elders, while they had some strength, they were no more than living zombies!


    When the First Elder said that Ling Tian was angered because of Xiao YanXue, his guess waspletely wrong. The reason why Ling Tian wanted to punish the Xiao¡¯wu trio waspletely unrted to Xiao YanXue! Their first crime was because they dared to barge into his Ling residence. Their second crime was because they disturbed Ling Chen! Their third crime was because Ling Chen had to be drenched in the rain because of them, despite of it being her inconvenient time of the month! These were the three crimes which they hadmitted! They must definitely be punished for those three crimes!


    While these may not be much in the eyes of others, this was something unforgivable in Ling Tian¡¯s eyes!


    With a coldughter, his leg shot out and smashed into the left side of the burly man¡¯s crotch. With the sound of an egg breaking, that burly man opened his mouth with agony on his face, but he just could not even let out a cry of pain. His eyes turned white as his body copsed on the floor, fainting on the spot!


    None of them would have imagined that Ling Tian¡¯s small punishment would be to cripple the most important part of a man! They could not help but let out a cry of shock. As Xiao¡¯wu and the remaining burly man saw the plight of their brother, they could not help but think about fighting for their lives as Ling Tian looked into their directions!


    As a man, if they were to suffer from such an injury, what meaning would there be for them to remain alive? They could not help but let out a battle cry, brandishing their sabres at Ling Tian! The both of them grit their teeth with a face full of hatred.


    "I never imagined that the ShangGuan Family would still have two men! A pity they won¡¯t be in the future!" Ling Tian said with sarcasm. At the same time, he showed no mercy to the ¡®only two men¡¯ of the ShanGuan Family! As the two men brandished their sabres, it formed an imprable looking wall of de lights. But with a single kick by Ling Tian, he easily broke through the wall and aimed his kick urately at the crotch of another burly man!


    The force of this kick was obviously much stronger than before. This burly man was sent flying from this kick, as blood sprayed out from the holes on his head and a cry of agony sounded. Before his body evennded on the ground, he had already taken hisst breath in mid-air!


    Of the three burly men, only the one called Xiao¡¯wu was left. With a face full of fear and despair, he let out a roar, and tossed his sabre at Ling Tian before turning to run. Ling Tian¡¯s body floated up and dodged the sabre easily. Like an eagle catching its prey, his right hand had already pressed onto Xiao¡¯wu¡¯s crown. As his fingers tightened and his wrist twisted, Xiao¡¯wu¡¯s head had been torn off neatly!


    Despite losing his head, Xiao¡¯wu still ran for another seven to eight steps before falling on the steps of the tower as a pir of blood spewed out from his severed neck.


    With such a cruel disy in front of their eyes, everyone felt their souls leaving their body, without a single trace of courage left in them! The two middle-ageddies let out a shriek before fainting on the spot. The three elders and Gu XiYan also felt their eyelids twitch and their heartbeat race! They almost thought that they were in a nightmare!


    There was actually such a cruel method to kill someone!


    Ling Tian then looked at the rest coldly; with a flick of his feet, Xiao YanXue¡¯s body was already in his bosom. He supported her body with one hand and threw Xiao¡¯wu¡¯s head up with another. The round head then shot up towards the sky like a rocket, with the sounds of swooshing winds apanying it. With a loud crash, a hole was made on the roof of the tower and the head flew up into the sky! Then, rain began to leak from the hole of the roof.


    "If all of you don¡¯t want the ShangGuan family to be exterminated, the whole Smoky Thea Tower would have to listen to mymand for the next two months! If not¡­" Before he left, he simply left behind amand with an unquestionable tone, before leaving the room from the window with Xiao YanXue¡¯s body. The next moment, he had already disappeared from all of their sights, without a trace to be seen!


    Gu XiYan and the three elders from the ShangGuan Family looked at each other. Up until now, they were still wondering if everything that just happened was a dream! Were they in a nightmare, or was all of that reality?!


    That previous scene was just too unbelievable! There was actually someone like that in the world! There was actually such a cruel method to kill someone in the world! There was actually such a powerful set of martial arts in the world!


    "Dong!" A round item then fell from the whole which was previously made by Ling Tian, falling onto the floor with a dull thud!


    As the four of them looked over, they saw that it was the head which Ling Tian threw up previously! With a round pair of angered eyes and blood still spewing out from the neck, the head rolled on the floor like a ser ball!


    "Wah¡­" Gu XiYan, who was trying her best to hold her disgust in, could not take it any longer. She began to vomit on the spot, vomiting unceasingly like the waves of an ocean.

 Chapter 162 - Saving YanXue

    <h4>Chapter 162: Saving YanXue</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll , DavidT


    Ling Tian drifted out from the window, his body looking as though it was as light as a feather. At the same time, it seemed as though Xiao YanXue¡¯s weight had no effect on Ling Tian at all. Witnessing the exquisiteness of his movement techniques, everyone was dumbfounded. You have to know; the ShangGuan Family was famous for their movement techniques, on par with the BeiMing Family as the top of the continent. Gu XiYan had always been proud of her movement techniques. But seeing Ling Tian¡¯s movement technique today, she finally understood the meaning of ¡®there is always someone higher¡¯.


    However, this did not mean that Ling Tian¡¯s movement technique was better than the inherited technique of the ShangGuan Family. The inherited technique of the ShangGuan Family, the Mythical Fairy Steps, was considered to be the best movement technique in the world today. While Ling Tian¡¯s ¡®Nine Heavens Dragon Cruising Steps¡¯ was also the most powerful movement technique in his previous world, it wasn¡¯t necessarily better than the Mythical Fairy Steps. The only reason why the ShangGuan Family would be dumbfounded was because they were unable to bring out the full might of the Mythical Fairy Steps, but Ling Tian had. Together with Ling Tian¡¯s profound and thick Inner Qi, it was only natural for the ShangGuan Family to be shocked!


    After finally sessfully shocking an unknown power, Ling Tian¡¯s frustrations had finally been vented. Being in a good mood, even the thunderstorm felt like it was a gentle rain. Aspared to finding out about the Smokey Thea Tower and ShangGuan Family, being in the rain for the whole night was somethingpletely insignificant!


    Ling Tian was not worried about the ShangGuan Family disobeying him. In fact, if they even dared to pay lip service to him, catastrophe would definitely befall upon them! First, he knew the secret of the ShangGuan Family hiding in the Sky Bearing City. As long as he spreads this piece of news out, the ShangGuan Family would definitely be wiped out without him taking action at all.


    Second, Ling Tian had already disyed his own strength. To the ShangGuan Family, this was something extremely shocking! It would also make them feel extremely helpless! The present ShangGuan Family was no longer like before and they would definitely not dare to provoke an expert like Ling Tian! This was the main reason why Ling Tian made such a forceful appearance in front of them. Together with the way he killed the three burly man, it was a way for him to demonstrate his prowess! If not for the fact that killing those three old and cowardly elders would cause irreparable damage to Gu XiYan¡¯s organization, Ling Tian would have killed the three of them instead!


    Third, the strength of the ShangGuan Family had already declined to the lowest possible point, and this can be observed from the number of experts they possessed. Although they did a good job of concealing themselves, and even hiding from Ling Tian¡¯s information, the moment their identities were revealed, all of their efforts over the past few years would go down the drain! Now, the ShangGuan Family was only equivalent to a gang in the pugilistic world. Aspared to the Eight Great Families in the continent, they were worlds apart! As for seeking revenge with the Xiao Family and the other great families, that was no more than a dream! However, Ling Tian¡¯s appearance gave them a chance to turn this dream into reality! After all, Ling Tian¡¯s strength was there for them to witness! At the very least, he can be considered a life-saving herb for them!


    As such, regardless of their perspective, their best choice would be to work with Ling Tian! Thus, Ling Tian was certain that they would definitely agree!


    Ling Tian, who was in the sky, revealed a smile. As he turned into a street, he suddenly concealed himself.


    A short whileter, a nimble figurended on the roof without any sound being made, and her movement technique was even better than Gu XiYan¡¯s! In her beautiful eyes, there was a trace of doubt, as though she was surprised as to why Ling Tian disappeared.


    All of a sudden, Ling Tian appeared behind her without a trace. This nimble figure was also a top-notch expert, detecting him immediately. "Pa!" With a crisp ¡®pa¡¯ sound, Ling Tian had pped her butt. With the already tight-fitting clothes being drenched, Ling Tian felt as though this p of hisnded on thedy¡¯s naked skin!


    The youngdy let out a lovable gasp and without looking, she dived into Ling Tian¡¯s embrace. At the same time, she stomped her foot in habit, forgetting that she was on the roof of someone¡¯s house. The next instant, the sound of a few tiles breaking could be heard. It was just too embarrassing for an expert of movement techniques to crack the tiles on the roof. The youngdy then could not help but be startled as she dived into Ling Tian¡¯s embrace without making another movement.


    Taking off her mask gently, a country toppling beauty appeared before him. Apart from Ling Chen, who else can she be?


    Ling Tian had originally found it to be strange ¡ª with Ling Chen standing guard at home, how could those fellows abduct Xiao YanXue so easily. Even if Ling Chen wasn¡¯t willing to kill, they should not have been able to seed. In the end, it was just thisss going easy on them!


    Perhaps, the three of them were only able to return to the Smokey Thea Tower because of Ling Chen drawing away the guards! However, just what was her motive of doing so?


    Gently patting Ling Chen on the back, Ling Tian did not ask her anything. He only gave a very simple instruction, "Wait for me at home." While the rain was not as heavy as before, Ling Tian was still afraid that Ling Chen¡¯s body would not be able to take it ¡ª especially since it was during that special time of the month. While Ling Tian did not have a girlfriend in his past life, even if he did not eat pork he would know how a pig looks like, he still hadmon knowledge about the fact that ady should not catch a cold during that special time of the month. Even if Ling Chen¡¯s martial arts was a head above the rest, she was still ady; furthermore, she was his owndy.


    After nodding her head twice in Ling Tian¡¯s embrace, Ling Chen lifted her head up and looked at Ling Tian. Then, she stretched her neck and kissed Ling Tian on the cheeks. By the time Ling Tian felt the ecstasy from that warm lips touching his face, Ling Chen had already taken off into the night sky and disappeared in the rain.


    Xiao YanXue only felt as though she had woken up from a long dream, being filled with a sense of incredulity. She only remembered that she was at the guest courtyard of the Ling residence, waiting for Xiao FengYang and her other two elders to return from catching the thief. All of a sudden, she detected a strange fragrance. Then, she saw a few burly men, with masks covering their faces, barge into the room. Before she even had a chance to panic, she had already fainted on the spot and did not know what happened after that.


    When she opened her eyes, she realized that she was in a deserted alley, under a tattered roof. The rain was still dripping down, sshing down onto her body and making her feel a sense of cold. She then thought about how she had been knocked unconscious, and could not help but have a change of expression as fear could be seen in her eyes, "It seems that I have been unconscious for some time already. Furthermore, I was brought to such a ce unknowingly. Don¡¯t tell me I¡­"


    In anxiousness, her face turned white as she instinctively used her hands to check her body. At the same time, she also used her eyes to scan all over her body. Only after a long while did she let out a sigh of relief, "Thank goodness, I am still me. I have not¡­" Xiao YanXue did not dare to continue down that line of thought. If something like that were to happen to her, she won¡¯t be able to wash of such a humiliation, even if she were to die on the spot!


    "Are you at ease already?" A calm voice sounded from behind her, seeming to carry a tinge of ridicule within it. But in the ears of Xiao YanXue, it had the effect of thunder! Turning her body around swiftly, she used her hands to cover her chest as she realized that she could move her body normally without any restriction on her Inner Qi.


    A slim ck dressed man was leaning on the wall, with a pair of calm eyes looking past Xiao YanXue¡¯s body, and looking towards the rain outside instead. Towards such a scene which would move the hearts of many men, he was able to ignore itpletely.


    As Xiao YanXue thought about it for a moment, she immediately understood that this person must have saved her. Being a member of the Xiao Family, she immediately regained her cool and said with a respectful bow, "Thank you¡­" As she said that, she did not know how to continue. Just who should she thank? As she looked at the face covered by the mask, she was only able to determine that the other party was a male. She couldn¡¯t even tell if he was young or old. Just how should she address him?


    As though he was smiling, that ck dressed man said indifferently, "There is no need to thank me. I just happened to be there and saved you out of convenience. It is just like a person walking on the streets, if he were to see a puppy or kitten being injured, he would definitely take pity on it and save it. It is only natural for me to do so and there is no need for thanks."


    While his words were casual, Xiao YanXue was incensed. Dammit! To think that you wouldpare me, the princess of the Xiao Family, to a little kitten or puppy! Her face could not help but turn green, before turning white, then turning red. In that moment, she was unable to say a thing.


    The ck dressed man then turned his head and smiled, "Alright, stop ying those face changing games. I saved you just now, and scolded you now. We no longer owe each other anything, and there is no longer a need for you to ce this matter in your heart. We are only strangers passing by each other without a chance to meet again. Take care. The people looking for you are probably about to flip the whole city over already! Haha!"


    From afar, the Ling residence was filled withmotion as voices of people shouting and horses neighing could be heard. The guest of the Ling Family, the little princess of the Xiao Family, was actually abducted on the first night they arrived in the Sky Bearing City, in their very own heavily guarded Ling residence! Duke Ling was enraged as he ordered to find the little princess of the Xiao Family at all costs, even if they had to overturn all the bricks in the Sky Bearing City! The moment the order was given, the whole Sky Bearing City broke out into a hugemotion!


    After the Yang Family searched through the whole Sky Bearing City in the night, the Ling Family, which was also the pir of the nation, did not want to lose out to them and had their own search of the city! Furthermore, the actions of the Ling and Yang Family were only separated by a few days. In the eyes of many people, this coincidence resulted in many different usible stories being concocted!


    Is this the omen that something was about to happen?!


    All of a sudden, everyone in the Sky Bearing City felt a sense of danger. Some who thought that they were extremely wise even thought that something was going wrong. They actually packed up all of their belongings, so that they would be able to escape at a moment¡¯s notice.


    However, they cannot be med for being so careful either. All along, the Ling and Yang Family were already like a mirror of each other. As long as something happens in the Yang Family, it must have been because of the Ling Family. If something happens in the Ling Family, it must be because of the Yang Family! In the Sky Bearing City, this logic was something which was seen as the truth!


    For these two families to break out into such a hugemotion in just a short few days, everyone could not help but think that both the families were ready to drop all pretense, and break out into war! If that was the case, it would be inevitable for chaos to sweep through the city, and those little businesses and families would definitely be destroyed from the aftermath.

 Chapter 163 - Ling Tians Heart

    <h4>Chapter 163: Ling Tian''s Heart</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll , DavidT


    The sound of the searching troops gradually approached the area.


    Xiao YanXue¡¯s face could not help but turn red as she thought to herself, "This person can also be considered strange: an unruly person not wanting any repayments for his kindness. In order to make me forget about repaying his kindness, he decided to ridicule me. It appears that I must have misunderstood him previously." She could not help but say with gratitude, "I wonder how I can address this brother? Can you let me know your name? Brother protected YanXue¡¯s chastity and this huge kindness you have bestowed upon me is like giving me new life. YanXue is extremely grateful and our Xiao Family also thanks you for your kindness. How can such kindness be repaid with a simple word of thanks?"


    The ck dressed man shrugged his shoulders and replied in an unfettered manner, "It really isn¡¯t much. We will never meet again. Farewell." Without waiting for a reply from Xiao YanXue, the ck dressed man drifted up into the air andnded on top of a roof. Then, he let out a loud shout, "The little princess of the Xiao Family is here!" Inner Qi was imbued within his words, his crisp voice travelling far and wide. Following which, themotion from afar began to travel towards them.


    Xiao YanXue knew that he was about to leave and could not help but shout out, "Wait a moment brother, can you leave your name behind?"


    As though he did not hear her, or disdained to reply, his body disappeared with a sh, disying his extraordinary movement techniques!


    In anxiousness, Xiao YanXue jumped up the roof and scanned the surroundings. However, the surroundings werepletely silent and empty, without a single trace of the ck dressed man. In that moment, she could not help but feel dejected in her heart.


    Following the rustling of footsteps, Xiao FengYangnded by Xiao YanXue¡¯s side as experts began to rush towards them. As he studied Xiao YanXue¡¯s expression, he asked carefully, "Xue¡¯er, are you alright?" His words were filled with concern. While Xiao FengYang was Xiao YanXue¡¯s granduncle, he doted on Xiao YanXue as though she was his own grandchild. As long as she wanted the stars, he would never give her the moon. While they were only separated for a short moment, his innards were truly twisted up from anxiousness. At the same time, he was also fuming from the fact that the ShangGuan Family dared toy their hands on Xiao YanXue.


    Xiao YanXue shook her head, naturally understanding what her granduncle was asking, "I am alright." At the same time, she could not help but look around, hoping to see the unbridled silhouette of that ck dressed man.


    Seeing that Xiao YanXue was alright, Xiao FengYang could finally be at ease. If anything were to happen to Xiao YanXue, he ¡ª as the elder who brought her out ¡ª would have definitely lost all his face. Not to mention how his family would react, he would never be able to forgive himself!


    After hearing Xiao YanXue¡¯s description of the whole affair, especially as he heard about the mysterious expert, Xiao FengYang was alsopletely bewildered. However, Xiao YanXue did not have a single memory about their enemies. When Xiao FengYang saw Xiao YanXue, his original intention to wipe out the ShangGuan Family waspletely forgotten.


    Therge group of them then escorted Xiao YanXue back to the Ling residence, and it was already past midnight. As Duke Ling and Old Madam Ling heard about the news, they came out personally to receive her. Ling Xiao and Chu Ting¡¯er were also present, expressing their heartfelt concern to Xiao YanXue. Knowing that she was alright, all of them felt as though arge burden was lifted from their shoulders. Chu Ting¡¯er then hugged Xiao YanXue in her embrace, consoling her from the fright of the whole incident.


    Xiao YanXue thanked the members of the Ling family repeatedly as she looked around, only to realize that not a trace of Ling Tian could be seen. She could not help but be frustrated in her heart as she thought, "This silkpants is really a silkpants. Even with such arge affair happening in his own house, he can still sleep so soundly. He is indeed trash!" However, Xiao YanXue was still extremely thankful towards the concern shown to her by the others of the Ling Family.


    At this moment, Ling Tian had already returned to his own courtyard, and changed into a dry set of clothes. Only then did he call Ling Chen over, staring at her without a single word.


    Seeing the serious look on Ling Tian¡¯s face, Ling Chen could not help but blink her eyes and lower her head. While she knew what Ling Tian wanted to ask, she did not know where to start her exnation.


    Ling Tian then pointed to the chair beside the bed and said gently, "Take a seat and exin what is going on."


    Ling Chen responded with a ¡®Mmm¡¯ and sat down with her head still lowered. She then said softly, "After young noble followed that person out, this servant realized that someone else snuck into the courtyard that the Xiao Family was staying at. Thus, I went to take a look and saw that they had knocked the little miss of the Xiao Family out with sedatives. This servant wanted to save her, but suddenly remembered something Old Madam Ling said," as she exined up until here, she raised her gaze and looked at Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian then continued her exnation, "You thought about grandmother telling me that I must marry Xiao YanXue? That¡¯s why you let those ck dressed men off? You knew that I was following the ck dressed figure and wanted to give me a chance to save Xiao YanXue? You want to let me be the hero who saves the beauty? You want me to make use of this opportunity to achieve Xiao YanXue¡¯s heart?" Ling Tian¡¯s voice was extremely calm, but every single word of his was filled with a tinge of self-mockery.


    "Yes!" Ling Chen lowered her gaze again. Ling Tian had already listed out her thoughts. While she felt joyful about how Ling Tian was able to read all of her thoughts, she also felt a sense of sourness in her heart. As ady, she was trying to create a chance for her own man to have anotherdy as outstanding as her; this was an extremely depressing affair! Even if Ling Chen waspletely lost in love with Ling Tian, even if Ling Chen knew that she would never be Ling Tian¡¯s wife, it was impossible for her to be unaffected by the matter!


    "Then, you were afraid that I would not meet them, or that they belonged to two different groups. So, you followed behind them to save Xiao YanXue if something went wrong?"


    "En."


    Ling Tian let out a long sigh and stood up, hugging Ling Chen into his embrace. Ling Chen then leaned on his chest obediently, with a sense of satisfaction in her heart.


    "Chen¡¯er, you still don¡¯t understand me!" Ling Tian sighed, "In this world, how manydies would be worth my care and concern? How manydies would be worth my time to pursuit her with all I¡¯ve got? Ah ah¡­ if it is BingYan, she is still barely eptable. While BingYan has a thousand-year-old family behind her, the Yu Family obviously doesn¡¯t have such ambitions. Furthermore, BingYan gives me a very special feeling, as though she was my little sister. Perhaps, this is rted to the things she had experienced since young, making me want to protect her with all I¡¯ve got. However, if you were to talk about marriage, she may not necessarily be the one! I can only say that Yu BingYan is indeed important to me without doubt."


    "Then, what about the little princess of the Xiao Family? Miss Xiao is extremely pretty and not a single princess or little miss can bepared to her. I believe that even the true appearance of Miss Yu would only beparable to her. Is young noble not moved at all?" Ling Chen asked softly.


    "Pretty? So what? There are far too many pretty girls in this world. Can your young noble have them all? Do I have that sort of ability to im them all for myself?" Ling Tian smiled, "If you think that I will be interested in ady because of her looks, then Chen¡¯er, you are really looking down too much on your young noble. I am not interested in collecting flower vases at home. "


    Ling Tian then paused for a moment before continuing, "Xiao YanXue was originally a pre-nned marriage by my grandfather. Back then, I personally destroyed this marriage because of the ambitions of the Xiao Family, and their ability to carry out their ambitions. I must admit ¡ª if the Xiao and Ling Family unites, we will definitely be able to overtake the Sky Bearing Empire in a single night and destroy the Yang Family. With the backing of the Xiao Family and the geography of the Sky Bearing Empire, being able tounch out attacks in all directions, we do indeed have the chance of uniting the continent. Hehe."


    Ling Chen became depressed, "Young noble, isn¡¯t this something which you want to do? With such benefits and convenience, why did you¡­"


    Ling Tian then let out a ¡®hmph¡¯ and said, "If everything which I just talked about came true, the Xiao Family will definitely be at the helm, and our Ling Family will only be a subordinate family to them. If that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s the meaning behind that? All of our hard work would then be for the Xiao Family to rule the continent. What will we gain from that? Perhaps, we may even end up as cannon-fodders and be sacrificed in the process! This is apletely stupid move! How can I, Ling Tian, do something like this?! Besides, how can I live under the roof of others?


    While Xiao YanXue is indeed a beauty, you must not forget that she is still the little princess of the Xiao Family! This status of hers is more than enough for me to distance myself from her! Furthermore, she isn¡¯t a simple person either. If she wants to gain my approval, she will have to give up her precious identity in the Xiao Family. Besides that, the Xiao Family must also be my subordinate. If not, I will not dare to keep her by my side. However, it is almost impossible for these two things to happen. Hehe." Ling Tian exined.


    "So that¡¯s the case. Young noble, Chen¡¯er is wrong and seeks forgiveness." Ling Chen said softly with her head buried in Ling Tian¡¯s embrace.


    Ling Tian let out two ¡®hmphs¡¯ and kissed her, "I have my own ns about my own marriage. Chen¡¯er, it will only cause you grievance to participate in such a matter. You can just leave everything to me."


    "Mmm!" Ling Chen could not help but feel her head turn red as her nose itched. With her head buried in Ling Tian¡¯s embrace, she replied with a soft ¡®Mmm¡¯.


    Just when the Sky Bearing City was bing lively, the Yu Family waspletely silent.


    In the Moon Climbing Star Picking Tower, Yu ManLou was seated in front of the window leisurely, appreciating the beautiful scenery in front of him. Although he had been seeing this scenery for a full ten years, he wasn¡¯t tired of it at all, with interest filling his eyes. Listening to the sound of raindrops falling from the outside, his face remained expressionless.

 Chapter 164 - Third Master of the Yu Family

    <h4>Chapter 164: Third Master of the Yu Family</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll , DavidT


    Footsteps could be hearding from the stairs, and two anxious looking people approached Yu ManLou. They were Yu ManLou¡¯s two brothers: second brother Yu ManTang, and third brother Yu ManTian.


    "Big brother, is there really no need for us to send anyone to the Sky Bearing City? This is a one in a lifetime opportunity!" The youngest of the three, Yu ManTian, was 30-plus years old man, with a face full of facial hair and straightforward looking appearance. He was the most impatient of the three and said hastily, "ording the Xue Leng¡¯s news, even those from ¡®Beyond Heaven¡¯ have arrived at the Sky Bearing City. Furthermore, all the different powers are treating the Sky Bearing City as a big chance and have sent their men there. If we do not make a choice, it will be toote. Big brother."


    "Beyond Heaven?!" Hearing this name, a chill gaze shed past Yu ManLou¡¯s eyes, "So what? Just because Beyond Heaven is there, our Yu Family has to be there as well?"


    Idiot! Yu ManTang red at Yu ManTian. You are really an idiot! Knowing that Beyond Heaven has always been a thorn in big brother¡¯s heart, you still had to pick such an unsuitable time to mention it! Even if big brother had the intention to send someone to the Sky Bearing City to appease us, it would probably be ruined by this single phrase of yours!


    "Big brother," Yu ManTang said carefully, "it is extremely peaceful here and there isn¡¯t any news from Heavenly Wind. Furthermore, we have to guard against the news which we received from the pce a few days ago. The crown prince failed in his marriage proposal but still sent arge number of troops to the Sky Bearing City. I am afraid that he will harm BingYan. Why not you send us two brothers to infiltrate into the Sky Bearing City secretly with minimal followers?"


    "Crown prince ChengPing?" Yu ManLou sneered, "He is just a dancing clown and there is no need to fear him! If we treat him as a crown prince, he would be the crown prince. If we don¡¯t treat him as a crown prince, he would be nothing! He thinks that a rotten Martial Order Medallion will be able to protect him? That¡¯s nothing more than a dream! While other families may fear Beyond Heaven, our Yu Family has no need to fear any other power in the world!"


    "Besides," Yu ManLou¡¯s voice gradually became calm as the anger from hearing the words ¡®Beyond Heaven¡¯ disappeared, "the Sky Bearing City is filled with dangers and storms. I am still unable to understand the full situation, and it will be a huge risk to join in the fray rashly. I am even thinking if I should pull BingYan and the rest back to the Yu Family, and the both of you actually want to jump into the fray. Are all of you idiots?"


    "Big brother, the matters in the Sky Bearing City is only a coincidence!" Yu ManTian said with indignance, "For someone in the NanGong Family to die in such a sensitive period, it is definitely a coincidence. The powers from all over are going there to muddy the waters so they can get a share of the benefits. Just like what big brother said, the strength of our Yu Family is without any rival. As long as we appear, who would dare fight with us? We will definitely be the biggest winner! Big brother, how can you not consider the matter at all?"


    "Coincidence? The Yu Family will be the biggest winner if we join in the fray? Preposterous!" Yu ManLou pointed his finger at his third brother with anger and disappointment, "You, you, you¡­ just when are you going to change this rash personality of yours? Whose territory is the Sky Bearing City? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know something so simple?"


    "Whose territory? Isn¡¯t it that Yang KongQun¡¯s territory? What¡¯s the big deal about that? When this little brother here went to the Sky Bearing City back then, he even showed me magnificent hospitality. All these years, this little brother has been wanting to expand into the Sky Bearing Empire, but big brother has always been apprehensive about the matter. Is it really so important for us to keep the name of being a Great Family who does not have any ties to the empires? If we are able to enter the Sky Bearing Empire, the might of our Yu Family will definitely go up another level. At that time, what can that Beyond Heaven do¡­" Yu ManTian was full of conceit, rambling on about his opinions. However, he didn¡¯t manage to finish what he had to say.


    "Shut up! You idiot!" The usually calm and poise Yu ManLou was enraged to the point the veins by his temple bulged. With regards to this insensitive and rash brother of his, Yu ManLou waspletely speechless! "Did the both of you see the documents which I gave you a few days ago?"


    "I¡¯ve seen it. Big brother, you mean¡­" Yu ManTang frowned. It was precisely because he had seen that document that he was so worried about his daughter in the Sky Bearing City.


    "Which document? Errrrr¡­ I¡¯ve seen it. Big brother, you are talking about the one regarding the Xiao Family, right?" Seeing Yu ManLou blowing his top, Yu ManTian tried his best to appease his rage, letting out a feigned sigh, "I really never expected that the strength of the Xiao Family would grow so quickly. The world is really like a chess game, difficult to predict what would happen next¡­"


    By the side, Yu ManTang¡¯s face waspletely ashen! He looked towards Yu ManTian with a face full of pity as he could not help but sigh in his heart, "Third brother, forgive your second brother for being unable to help you. You have really smashed into the ho¡¯s nest this time! Haiz, even if you don¡¯t know what is going on, you should not spout nonsense. Now¡­"


    "&)[emailprotected]</a>*[emailprotected]</a>)" Yu ManLou¡¯s eyes were already as wide as saucers. The usuallyposed and well-tempered Yu ManLou would always be driven mad by this dear brother of his! After a long while, he roared, "Bastard!! Who asked you to see that?! If not for the fact that the three of us are the only ones of our generation, I would really want to take out the familyws to teach you a good lesson!"


    This roar wasparable to the ¡®Lion Roar¡¯ of the Shaolin Temple from Ling Tian¡¯s previous life! The whole mansion of the Yu Family shook from the roar!


    While Yu ManTian was extremely unbridled, he had a lot of respect for his big brother. He also knew that his big brother was at least a hundred times better than him. Thus, he conceded in both his mouth and heart immediately! Without asking for the reason, he lowered his head to seek forgiveness. In actual fact, he waspletely ignorant as to where he went wrong!


    Looking at this third brother of his which gave him so much headache, Yu ManLou let out a weak sigh and waved his hands for the both of them to be seated. He then red at Yu ManTian, "You better sit down there quietly without saying a single word. If not, you can scram!"


    Yu ManTian replied with an ¡®err¡¯ as he was depressed in his heart. At the same time, he thought to himself, "Despite the momentum of my cultivation, I read the news which you sent to me without dy. I really did read everything that you sent me¡­" All of a sudden, his body shook and thought about how someone did indeed send him some document to read when he was cultivating. However, he was in meditation and so hemanded for it to be ced by the side. In the end, he was too engrossed in his cultivation and hadpletely forgotten about the matter. Could it be that document? Thinking about that, he did not dare to say a single word, sitting by the side like an obedient kitten.


    Yu ManLou then looked towards Yu ManTang and said, "Second brother, you know about the matter. What opinions do you have with regards to the Sky Bearing City?"


    Yu ManTang thought about the matter carefully before replying, "NanGong Le¡¯s death is definitely not a mere coincidence. I believe that someone must have intentionally instigated the whole affair to reap benefits from the whole matter. However, the person, or power, who instigated this affair is still unknown. But despite that, this is definitely a huge chance to the various powers! This is without doubt!"


    Yu ManLou let out a sigh and looked at both his brothers. One was rash and addicted to martial arts. The other one was sharp when it came to small matters but muddled when it came torge affairs. He then said with a serious tone, "All of you! Haiz!" Turning around to look outside the window, he said with a mellow tone, "This is definitely a good opportunity. It is definitely a huge opportunity! You guys are not the only ones to think about this. All the other powers would have definitely thought about this as well. Thus, they are all running to the Sky Bearing City like flies seeing candy! However, have you even wondered if there is someone controlling this whole affair from the background? If there is really someone controlling the whole affair, who would this person be? What is his motive? Why would he be so kind-hearted to create such an opportunity for all the various powers? What exactly are his intentions? Have you guys ever thought about these things?"


    Yu ManTang blinked for a moment before replying, "Big brother, I know that you are suspecting that silkpants. However, this little brother thinks that this matter may not be controlled by him. How will he be able to control such a huge affair with his capabilities. Perhaps it may just be a mere coincidence."


    "I¡¯ve said it before, you are not allowed to call him silkpants!" Yu ManLou red, "If he is a silkpants, what can you two be considered to be? It is extremely foolish for you to underestimate an enemy like that!"


    "Err, big brother, second brother, who are you guys talking about?" Yu ManTian could not help but ask.


    "Ling Tian, grandson of Ling Zhan, son of Ling Xiao." Yu ManTang replied softly. Yu ManTian was speechless for a short while before replying, "Big brother, both you and second brother have your talents. I only like martial arts and my brain isn¡¯t very clear. However, what is there to discuss about that little fellow?"


    Yu ManLou was speechless again!"


    "There is definitely something which we are still unable to understand. Even if we can¡¯t understand it, I can feel that this so-called chance may be a huge trap!" Yu ManLou frowned, "Furthermore, I suspect that this trap isid specially for our Yu Family!"


    "Hahaha, big brother, in the world today, who is capable of plotting against our Yu Family? Even those fellows from Beyond Heaven may not be able to do so. Furthermore, even if someone dares to n against us, can they possibly seed? At the very most, this little brother here will take a few white jades over to destroy the Ling Family!" Yu ManTian shouted out.


    "You?" Yu ManLou nced at his own third brother, "Even if you bring all of your purple jade and white jade men under you, I won¡¯t be surprised if all of you won¡¯t be able to leave the Sky Bearing City!"

 Chapter 165 - ManLou Coming from the South

    <h4>Chapter 165: ManLou Coming from the South</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll , DavidT


    "Hahaha, big brother, you don¡¯t know but this little brother here¡­" Just as he wanted to say something, Yu ManLou sent a chilly re at him, and he did not dare to continue. His head which was originally stretched out proudly retracted back into his neck, and the words he wanted to say were swallowed.


    Yu ManLou let out a grunt and said with a solemn gaze, "Third brother, I am going to say this once more. While profound martial arts can solve many problems in the world, not everything in the world can be solved by martial arts. The only reason why Beyond Heavens is so powerful and a head above the rest is because of the logic of not fighting. This is something which all the other powers are not able to do. The reason why our Yu Family is iparable to Beyond Heavens is because we will have to fight eventually! So, I do not want to hear you underestimating or ndering Beyond Heavens. Furthermore, this is also the same with Ling Tian ¡ª you can treat him with contempt, but you must never underestimate or ignore him. Do you really know his true strength? You must never let your guard down against an unknown enemy! Do you understand?"


    Yu ManTian then nodded his head obediently in response. While he still looked unconvinced, he did not say another word.


    Yu ManLou then looked at Yu ManTang and said, "Second brother, you know about Ling Tian as well. Do you really think that things are so simple?"


    Yu ManTang hesitated for a moment before replying, "Big brother, I am extremely worried about BingYan¡­ After all, for Wei ChengPing to send men to the Sky Bearing City, his main motive will probably be BingYan. Regardless of how the situation in the Sky Bearing City is, I want to make a trip there." As he said that, he looked towards Yu ManLou with a resolute gaze, "BingYan is my only daughter, but she contracted an incurable disease since young and do not have much time left. I do not want to let my daughter experience anymore hurt in her short and miserable life! I also wish to fulfil all of her wishes as far as possible!"


    Yu ManLou became silent for a moment before letting out a long sigh, "If that¡¯s the case, I will write a personal letter to Ling Tian, and get the Second Elder to send it personally. As long as our Yu Family doesn¡¯t participate in this matter, I believe that Ling Tian will still show our Yu Family some face. He is a smart person, and the Yu Family is not something which he is able to offend presently."


    Yu ManTang broke out into a smile and was finally at ease, "Thank you, big brother!"


    Yu ManLou then frowned, "Without a doubt, this matter was definitely nned by Ling Tian! While I still do not know what his true motive is, I am very sure that he has his own ns! For him to boldly approach BingYan, I believe he wants to use her as bait to drag our Yu Family in because of concern."


    Then, he began to rx for a bit, "Now that our Yu Family isn¡¯t involved in the whole affair, all of his ns are useless against us. So, he has no choice but to give us some face! But if our Yu Family really involve ourselves in this matter, he may not even ce me in his sights!"


    While he said that, a mysterious smile could be seen on Yu ManLou¡¯s face as he thought to himself, "Brat, you are still trying to test us, right? This old man will tell you that I have already found out about your existence. The eyesight of this old man is definitely much better than most others. This time, it is my turn to watch by the side to witness your true strength; at the very least, a portion of your true strength!"


    That very night, a ck figure stealthily left the residence of the Yu Family with Yu ManLou¡¯s handwritten letter! A short whileter, another figure left the residence at high speed and disappeared into the darkness.


    Dawn, in Yu ManLou¡¯s room.


    "What did you say?" Yu ManLou questioned with a fiery gaze as he looked at the Second Elder in front of him, "Third brother took the letter from you? He went to Sky Bearing alone?"


    The white-haired Second Elder was startled, "That¡¯s right. First, Third Master said that it was your intention. For this trip to the Sky Bearing City, there must be someone with sufficientpetence to take charge of the matters there! He then gave a strict order for me to not follow him. Since this old man cannot defy him, I can onlye back to report this matter to you. Second¡­"


    As the old man gave his exnation, his moustache was also twirled up from anger. That brash fellow is obviously trying to say that I am notpetent enough! In what way is this old man notpetent? In the eyes of the Family Head, is this old man iparable to that fool who is foolishly in love with martial arts? While¡­


    For him to report the matter back, half of it was because of his suspicions and the other half was because of indignance. At the same time, his words were also a way to question the Family Head, "No matter what, this old man is still one of the elders in the Yu Family! My martial arts can also be considered to be the middle white jade ss, and I will not lose out to anyone else in shrewdness. In what way am I iparable to that martial arts fanatic? Even if you are biased towards your own younger brother, your words are far too crude! Besides, from the perspective of the family, we should definitely not send a brash fellow who does not know how to scheme at all!"


    "This bastard! Unable to aplish anything but always spoiling my ns!" Yu ManLou almost fainted from anger! He only wanted to send the Second Elder there to drop the letter and return immediately! They must definitely not take part in the affairs of the Sky Bearing City for sure! Furthermore, this was also a way for him to demonstrate his prowess to Ling Tian and give him a warning.


    Besides that, regardless of how the matters in the Sky Bearing City turns out, as long as his Yu Family does not appear, Ling Tian will definitely be warier in future! Yu ManLou will then be able to achieve his goal of impeding Ling Tian! Even if Ling Tian bes the biggest victor, he would not be able to achieveplete victory.


    The moment Yu ManTian goes there, the situation would bepletely different! While Yu ManTian ys no part in running the family, he was still one of the heavyweights in the Yu Family! Regardless of whether he brings men with him or not, his appearance in the Sky Bearing City would signify the participation of their Yu Family! If Ling Tian, or anyone else, made use of Yu ManTian¡¯s rash personality to create trouble, their Yu Family will no longer be able to stay out of the mess!


    With Ling Tian¡¯s top-notch wisdom, how would he let go of this chance given by the heavens?! Regardless of how profound his third brother¡¯s cultivation was, he was still like a bull in a china shop! If someone wanted to make use of him, how would he be able to avoid that?!


    "Third brother Yu! You, you, you¡­ you are really going to anger me to death!" Yu ManLou flew into an outrage and let out a loud roar! Ever since he became the head of the Yu Family, this was the first time he flew into such an outrage! He really felt heartache at the actions of his third brother.


    The familial ties within the Yu Family was extraordinarily strong and this was something which cannot be seen in the other Great Families. Because of his anxiousness from concern, he¡­


    The second elder lowered his head without saying a word, but was secretly relieved in his heart, "So it was that rash fellow making his own decisions! But with that rash fellow¡¯s martial arts, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem, right?"


    With a loud "Peng!", the red sandalwood table in front of him was reduced to dust! Yu ManLou then stood up and paced around the room with his brows furrowed.


    The Second Elder was startled as he thought to himself, "The Family Head usually conceals himself very well. I never expected his Inner Qi to be developed to such a profound level! It seems that his is already at the middle gold jade ss! So, it isn¡¯t just third brother Yu¡­ even the Family Head has reached such a profound level! I should probably just keep all my other thoughts and just mind my own business!"


    "Actually, Family Head do not need to be so worried. Third Master achieved another breakthrough in his martial arts recently, and this old man is iparable to him. If Family Head isn¡¯t at ease, this old man can gather a few experts and rush to the Sky Bearing City through the night to aid Third Master." Knowing that it wasn¡¯t Yu ManLou¡¯s intention to revoke his mission, the anger of the Second Elder was quickly appeased. Instead, he began to worry for Yu ManTian! This was the Yu Family! If such a thing happened in any other family, it would definitely not be settled so peacefully.


    Yu ManLou¡¯s face was calm as he paced around the room twice. After a long while, he said, "Forget it! For him to go alone, we will still be able to salvage the situation if something happens to him. But if we were to send more men there, it may only cause more chaos! It would also be a good thing to let third brother suffer a bit! At the very most, no one would dare to take his life with our Yu Family as his backing! Besides that, the letter in his hands would be his best protective talisman when it is sent to Ling Tian¡¯s hands!"


    In Yu ManLou¡¯s heart, the gathering of all powers in the Sky Bearing City cannot be a mere coincidence! It must definitely be arranged by someone! This person can only be him and Yu ManLou had never suspected anyone else!


    Apart from the little fellow, Ling Tian, who he had never been able to see through, it was impossible for anyone else toy out such a n! Although Yu ManLou was uncertain about Ling Tian¡¯s motives, he had long made a decision in his heart! Because he was uncertain, Yu ManLou was extremely cautious! He would never step into that little fellow¡¯s n rashly! But for his third brother to go to the Sky Bearing City, it was equivalent to his own Yu Family stepping into the mess! This made Yu ManLou feel as though he had just lost the upper hand. While it wasn¡¯t his error, he was still extremely depressed!


    However, it was also for the same reason that Yu ManLou wasn¡¯t worried about Yu ManTian. As long as Ling Tian was the one running the scene in the background, Ling Tian would definitely not kill Yu ManTian at the risk of offending the whole Yu Family! Even if the other powers wanted to do so, Ling Tian would definitely stop them! Thus, there was no need to doubt Yu ManTian¡¯s safety at all!


    After thinking things through, Yu ManLou let out a long sigh as he lifted up his head to the white clouds and muttered, "Third brother! When can you make me not worry about you? Since you love martial arts, isn¡¯t it enough for you to just spend your time studying it?"


    The Second Elder stood by the side and heard Yu ManLou mumbling to himself. Then, he thought about something, "Family Head, this old man forgot to report something important to you. Third Master¡¯s martial arts had already advanced into the gold jade ss. The speed of his improvement is really¡­"


    "Oh?" Yu ManLou thought about the matter for a while before saying, "If that¡¯s the case, then¡­ ah ah ah, it may be a good move for third brother to go there!" Yu ManLou suddenly seemed to be at ease as he revealed a mysterious smile.

 Chapter 166 - NanGongs Conditions

    <h4>Chapter 166: NanGong''s Conditions</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll , DavidT


    Sky Bearing City


    The Great Blessing Inn where the NanGong Family was staying at. Due to therge amount of troops they brought, they decided to just rent the whole inn!


    "Peng!" A middle-aged man mmed the table and snarled, "Yang KongQun, you are really vicious! You will definitely not let matters rest if you don¡¯t wipe out my NanGong Family! If that¡¯s the case, how would I, NanGong TianLong, let you off so easily!"


    NanGong TianLong! This middle-aged man was the family head of the NanGong Family, NanGong TianLing! He had hidden himself in the troops of the NanGong Family indeed!


    In front of him, NanGong TianHu and the number one junior of the NanGong Family, NanGong WuMing, was seated. Behind them, a frail lookingdy with vengeance filled eyes was seated ¡ª she was NanGong Yu!


    "Yu¡¯er, are you certain that those were the words he said?" Thinking about it, NanGong TianLong could not help but feel puzzled, "Just what is he doing here? This is just too puzzling."


    "Yes, there is definitely no mistake. After Yang KongQun went back to the mansion, almost everyone was discussing about why he chose to withdraw his troops. Everyone in the mansion was trying to decipher the meaning of the words, ¡®The High Heavens have no Beyond, the Great Mountains countless kilometers¡¯. Father do you know what those words mean? That person had incredible martial arts and there wouldn¡¯t be many people in the Sky Bearing Empire with the ability to kill brother Le. So, it is very likely for him to be¡­" NanGong Yu was extremely bewildered. Why would NanGong Le withdraw his troops after hearing those words. Why would her invincible father have such a strange expression after hearing those words? Don¡¯t tell me those words contain magical powers within them?


    NanGong TianLong¡¯s face was extremely ugly, "At that time, did Yang KongQun announce that he was the murderer of Le¡¯er?" This was the thing which truly angered NanGong TianLong! Yang KongQun, aren¡¯t you a little too cruel? You actually proimed that he was the murderer of my son in front of a few thousand people! Then, you just dust your ass and leave. Aren¡¯t you a little too despicable?


    Since you said something like that, the world wouldugh at us for being cowards if we don¡¯t investigate the matter, not daring to even investigate the death of my own son! So, even if that person isn¡¯t the murderer, our NanGong Family will still have to investigate it on the surface. But¡­ with his status, would it be easy to investigate the matter? If we were to really investigate the matter, our whole NanGong Family may be destroyed in the process!!


    "Yang KongQun! F**k your ****! Dammit!!!" This was the first time NanGong Yu witnessed her father scolding such profanities without a care for his image! His voice was filled with boundless anger and frustration!


    "Even if you found out about my ns and killed my son, it is no more than a mere n of yours, and I can let the matter rest after collecting my debts with you. But you, this old bastard, actually want to push my NanGong Family to the edge of death! It¡¯s either your death or mine!" NanGong TianLong grit his teeth in anger as a crazed malevolent re shone in his eyes!


    Originally, he only wanted toe to the Sky Bearing Empire to seek an exnation from Yang KongQun. After all, this wasn¡¯t the time for both their families to drop all pretense. Things would be settled after he extorted a good fortune out from Yang KongQun. As for the blood debt of his own son, he would slowly collect it in future! However, he never expected to hear such a piece of news on his first day here at the Sky Bearing City!


    This old fellow, Yang KongQun, actually did not have the least bit of guilty conscience, and wanted to direct my attention to the Ling Family! If it was just the Ling Family, it wouldn¡¯t matter. But this fellow just had to drive me to go against Beyond Heavens! Dammit, can our NanGong Family provoke an existence like Beyond Heavens?! While there aren¡¯t many people in Beyond Heavens, any random person from that sect would easily massacre most of my family! Can they still be considered human? They are all no different from death reapers!


    "Brother¡¯s corpse is still in the ice cer of the Yang Family. Father, should we¡­?" NanGong Yu muttered as the rims of her eyes turned red. Despite seeing her father¡¯s bad mood, she still decided to ask the question. After all, her brother had passed away for a few days already. Not only did he not return home, he had not been buried to rest either.


    As NanGong TianLong heard that request, his eyes also turned dim, "Let him stay there for a while longer. The weather is now warm and the dposition of his body would speed up if we shift him out from the ice cer. It wouldn¡¯t be toote for us to receive Le¡¯er back to the family after settling the matters here. That old thief Yang wouldn¡¯t dare to damage Le¡¯er¡¯s body anyway. He would still have to protect his reputation after all."


    "TianHu!" NanGong TianLong looked at his younger brother, "When you visit Yang KongQun tomorrow, you must definitely seek an exnation from him! First, the Yang Family must definitely take responsibility for the death of Le¡¯er, and someone must apany him to the grave! Second, the granddaughter of Yang KongQun is already betrothed to Le¡¯er, and is part of my NanGong family. Our NanGong Family will naturally have our own rules! We must definitely bring her back to the NanGong Family with us and this matter cannot be discussed. Third, our NanGong Family will take over all the businesses the Yang Family have in the south!"


    "Ah?!" Hearing the harsh conditions which NanGong TianLong gave, not to mention NanGong Yu, even the usually vicious NanGong TianHu had his mouth open up wide from shock. "Brother, isn¡¯t this a little inappropriate? Of these conditions, that old man Yang will probably be able to ept the first condition. After all, he can just find a few servants or the guards present that night. But for the second and third condition, Yang KongQun will definitely not ept them! Especially the third condition, that¡¯s almost half of the Yang Family¡¯s assets and he definitely won¡¯t agree to it!"


    "Wrong!" NanGong TianLong gave a devious smile, "Under normal circumstances, Yang KongQun would probably make such a decision. But now that all the powers of the continent are gathered here, the Yang Family cannot afford to lose its strength. As long as Yang KongQun agrees to the first and second condition, the hearts of those in the Yang Family will definitely waver. In such delicate times, wavering hearts will definitely lead to their destruction! Thus, Yang KongQun would rather start a war with us then to agree to the first two conditions! As for the third condition, he has no choice but to agree to it! My motive is also the third condition!"


    "Big brother is wise!" NanGong TianHu could not help but be filled with admiration. Big brother is big brother indeed. It is probably impossible for me toe up with such an idea in this lifetime of mine!


    "Tell Yang KongQun that if he doesn¡¯t agree, our NanGong Family will make preparations to build ties with the Ling Family, and go to war with their Yang Family! We will definitely wipe out their Yang Family!" NanGong TianLong let out a cunning smile. With the strength of their NanGong Family, the Ling Family would probably be d for them to help eliminate the Yang Family!


    At the same time, Meng LiGe was tossing around in his bed restlessly. His eyes were opened as hey down on his bed, listening to the sound of raindrops outside the window. Meng LiGe was extremely frustrated!


    Being the first external power to enter the Sky Bearing City, Meng LiGe enjoyed the best treatment after they handed over the official notice of visit, and they were arranged to stay in the guesthouse of the imperial pce! Meng LiGe understood that the Sky Bearing Empire was giving both their Northern Wei and the Yu Family face! If he was alone, it would be impossible for him to receive such treatment.


    Along the way, Meng LiGe was both frustrated and disappointed to the extreme. His assistant, Shi YiTan, was a trusted aide of the crown prince. While Shi YiTan was his assistant on the surface, Shi YiTan seemed to be at odds with him all the time, with the subtle intention to spy on him! Meng LiGe did not have a choice but to be on full alert!


    Thinking about all the past events, Meng LiGe realized that he knew far too many secrets that he shouldn¡¯t have known. While they were all divulged to him by the crown prince himself, it would be impossible for him to lead a carefree life after knowing these secrets!


    Listening to the rain, Meng LiGe¡¯s eyes were solemn as the words ¡®the birds are gone, the bow is hidden¡¯ 1 came into his mind! While the birds were not gone and his wisdom had not been put to use, Wei ChengPing had obviously began to grow worry about him! Especially after seeing the vicious look on the crown prince¡¯s face, Meng LiGe was sure that this usually virtuous crown prince probably had the intention to kill him! [1]


    Meng LiGe let out a bitterugh, "I can¡¯t imagine that I would misjudge him with my keen eyesight!"


    Thinking about the trump card Wei ChengPing prepared to deal with Yu BingYan, Meng LiGe was certain that the same treatment would await him when he returns to Northern Wei!


    With a long sigh, Meng LiGe shut his eyes and thought about a n to escape.


    This long night finally passed and the rain had already ceased. The flood in the Sky Bearing City was already a foot deep with no sign of it subsiding at any time. The moat outside the city had already turned into a turbulent river, with turbid waters surging.


    This once in hundred years thunderstorm had resulted in everyone from the Sky Bearing City shutting themselves at home, and trying their best to get rid of the flood. On the streets, apart from the murky flood waters, not a single person could be seen. Even the patrol squads of the capital did not make an appearance today. After all, the troops from the patrol squads were also human and no one would me them in such a special scenario. Besides, it would probably be impossible for anyone tomit a crime in such a weather!


    In the Ling mansion, the flood waters were already more or less settled. The numerous guards were holding on to wooden pots and buckets to pour out all the water in the mansion. In front of the Ling mansion, there was even a miniature dam that was built to divert all the water away from their mansion.


    [1]: This means to get rid of something after using it.

 Chapter 167 - A Smile Through Life

    <h4>Chapter 167: A Smile Through Life</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll , DavidT


    Dressed in a pristine white robe, Ling Tian held onto a jade-green flute and sat on afortable chair by his window. A warm smile could be seen on his face as he reminisced about his past life, where he and his siblings would go fishing in a small stream when they were younger. They would build a small mud dam upstream of the stream and another one downstream. Then, the few of them would scoop out all the water in the center portion like excited little monkeys. Finally, the fishes would then be seen bouncing around in the remaining shallow water. At that time, Xue¡¯er, Meng¡¯er, LingChao¡­


    Then, a bitter smile could be seen on Ling Tian¡¯s face as the thoughts seemed so distant to him. At that time, all of them were probably only about five or six years old. Furthermore, that was probably the only fragment of his memory where they were not fighting and scheming against each other. It was really a pity that the good days just can¡¯t be kept¡­


    Unknowingly, Ling Tian had already brought the flute up to his mouth and a melodious tune filled the room. It was as though the tune came from the heavens, with the heavens drifting and clouds floating with the melody. However, the heavenly tune seemed to carry with it an eternal pain, lingering through eternity. Is this the true meaning of the saying ¡®the eternal world will have its end, but this hatred will never fade¡¯?


    While the melody of the flute sounded gentle and graceful, it was also bold and intense at the same time. Furthermore, there was a sense of bitterness and destion carried in the depths of the melody. All of a sudden, this deste melody seemed to echo throughout the whole Ling residence. Everyone who heard it felt a strange emotion rising in their hearts; it was as though they had already grown old, leisurely spending their remaining time after witnessing the sweetness, bitterness, sourness and spiciness of life.


    Behind Ling Tian, Ling Chen was dressed in white as she experienced the deste emotions of the melody. Her whole heart was immersed in the melody, as her eyes were filled with tears.


    After the shock from the previous night, Xiao YanXue was presently resting in her room. Just when she raised the teacup to her lips, she was stunned by the melody of the flute floating over into her ears.


    In her life, this was the first time she heard such a melody ¡ª so depressing yet beautiful. She never imagined that there would be such a talented musician in the Ling Family!


    In that moment, everyone in the Ling Family stopped what they were doing and fully immersed themselves into the beautiful melody.


    Without an exception, every one of them felt that the beauty of this melody was something that they had never heard before in their life. The melody was modern, with a tinge of antiquity, and was filled with dense emotions which involuntarily drew the hearts of everyone to resonate with it.


    The melody from the flute lingered through the Ling mansion unendingly, as Ling Tian also felt exceedingly sentimental in his heart. This was one of Ling Tian¡¯s favourite piece from his previous life ¡ª A Smile Through Life. ying this piece again, Ling Tian¡¯s heart was filled with an indescribable mood. He felt as though his heart was void of love and hatred, only filled with sourness, bitterness, mncholy, and a deep longing for someone who understood him. It was as though his soul was wrenched up in an endless pain¡­


    "The long rivers and unending waters, the heavens proud of itself.


    It is time for the eyes of one to be enlightened.


    It is not too early to proim the goodness of life,


    Let theter generation quarrel about the right and wrong.


    The wooden boat floats through the river, enjoying the surrounding scenery with a smile.


    The adolescents tangle with their emotions, repeating that process time and time again.


    North-south-east-west there are far too many troubles in the world


    It is best to view all these troubles with a calm heart.


    Who can determine victory and defeat with a single nce,


    The fleeting world affairs are the hardest to predict.


    Spring-summer-autumn-winter, the tides are always changing.


    Realizing that you are too calctive, you are already old.


    Why not enjoy life to the fullest together?


    The greatest fear is theck of an intimate friend.


    (Author¡¯s note: Fellow brothers and sisters, this is definitely a beautiful song to enjoy. Be it the lyrics or melody, it is definitely a ssic.) [1]


    It was as though an inaudible voice was singing the lyrics in Ling Tian¡¯s heart. The memories which had been sealed away surfaced in his heart all over again. Unknowingly, the melody of the flute became gentler, like a rivulet of water flowing in the palm of his hands. The worldly affairs were his onlypany as he let out an unhurried and silentin¡­


    After the song was over, Ling Tian felt as though he had woken up from a dream. Only then did he realize that his face as alreadypletely wet. The song had brought out the emotions hidden deep within his heart. As Ling Chen heard the song, she could hear the dense emotions in the heart of her beloved man. Just how many people in this world would understand the destion in his heart? Ling Chen could not help but feel her heart ache, but she did not know how tofort Ling Tian. She could only dive into his embrace to melt his frozen heart with her warmth and gentleness. Even if there isn¡¯t anyone in the world to understand him, he would have thepany of his loved ones at the very least¡­


    "Young noble, what is this song? It is really beautiful! But it is also really¡­" It was as though Ling Chen could not find an appropriate word to describe the song. However, her words startled Ling Tian awake. Just what is wrong with me today? Why am I so high profile today?


    "This song is called ¡®A Smile Through Life¡¯! The deste emotion of the song is because of the fear of not finding someone in life who understands you! Chen¡¯er, with you to apany me through life, it is my fortune from three lifetimes!" Ling Tian then said unhurriedly, "Chen¡¯er, you must not say that I was the one who blew this pieceter. If not, you will have a lot of love rivals appearing. Remember, this piece was performed by you. You are the talented person forced to serve a silkpants and have no one understand you in this life of yours! Thus, you created this song. Haha, let me teach this song to youter!"


    Ling Chen¡¯s face turned red as she thought, "If young noble is called a silkpants, just who can be called a genius in this world! Such a beautiful song, such a talented person! For young noble to treat me as his bosom friend, it is my fortune from three lifetimes!" At the same time, she was also worried about how many beauties would love this talented young noble of hers who was both talented in both martial and literary arts. Presently, he was only putting on an outer silkpants coat. But, gold would glitter eventually and a famous sword would definitely reveal its shine eventually! The moment her young noble reveals his multifaceted talents, who knows how manydies would fall head over heels for him!


    Now that I am the only one by young noble¡¯s side, I would naturally be able to enjoy all of his gentleness and sweetness. But what about the future? What if¡­


    Seeing how a phrase said half-jokingly made Ling Chen so worried, Ling Tian could not help but be amused. All of a sudden, the depressing mood in his heart waspletely swept away. He then could not help but pinch her nose lightly, "Chen¡¯er, what are you thinking about? Did you hear my instructions?"


    "I¡­ I am afraid¡­ afraid that the young noble would be stolen away." Being in a daze, she blurted out whatever was on her mind the moment she heard Ling Tian¡¯s question. She only realized her mistake after the words left her mouth and her face turned bright red. She then buried her head in Ling Tian¡¯s embrace as she began to stomp her feet and whine.


    "Thisss, you are actually able to perform such a beautiful song. Thankfully, this number one silkpants of the capital snatched you over. Haha!" Ling Tian said half-jokingly.


    Ling Chen raised her eyebrows and looked at Ling Tian with a gentle pair of eyes. Just when she was about to reply¡­


    Amotion sounded from the outside. "It seems that her fans are here." Ling Tianughed to himself bitterly. A mere action done at the spur of the moment had actually created so much trouble for him. However, Ling Chen was definitely the one who blew that piece! Perhaps, no one would ever believe that such a mesmerizing song could be actually performed by this infamous silkpants young noble! Perhaps only a fairy like Ling Chen would be able to perform such a feat!


    The first person to arrive was actually Xiao YanXue! With her crazed passion for music, she waspletely immersed and lost in the soul piercing song! If she doesn¡¯t ask this expert in front of her to give her a pointer or two, wouldn¡¯t it be the biggest regret of her life? Thus, after finally walking out from the entrapment of the song, Xiao YanXue had sprinted over expectantly. However, who would have expected that the first person she met would be the very face which disgusted her! Her mood waspletely ruined!


    Thinking about how the song travelled from near here, she suppressed the disgust in her heart and took a bow with a frown, "Young noble Ling, who was the one blowing the flute previously?"


    "Blowing the flute? What blowing the flute? Oh, that irritating noise?" Ling Tian let out a yawn, "It soundedpletely like a ghost crying, disturbing my beauty sleep! Darnss, why are you blowing that wretched song for no good reason? See, now someone is here to find trouble with you! Go and exin the matter yourself!" As he said that, his right hand, which was behind his back, rubbed the flute gently and it flew towards Ling Chen¡¯s hands in a mystical trajectory.


    "You! How dare you say that!" Xiao YanXue¡¯s face changed. He was just too unbearably vulgar!! Just when she wanted to turn around to walk away, she could not help but think about the ck dressed man who saved herst night. From the figure and voice of that ck dressed man, he shouldn¡¯t be too old. Looking at this drowsy looking Ling Tian in front of her, she could not help butment in her heart, "Despite looking like aplete human, why doesn¡¯t he know how to speak like one! They are both so young but with such a stark difference!"


    "Miss Xiao, that wretched song was yed by this servant. I have brought disgrace to your ears and I seek punishment from Miss." Ling Chen said with a gentle, but yet prideful, tone. Since the young noble said that I was the one who blew the piece, so be it! Very soon, young noble will teach it to me and I am the only one who can receive his teachings at anytime and anywhere.


    "Oh, it was indeed performed by Miss Ling Chen. Only someone as elegant as Miss Ling Chen would be able to perform such a mesmerizing song. YanXue deeply admires you in my heart. Why not¡­" Xiao YanXue already had an extremely favorable impression of Ling Chen. It wasn¡¯t only because of her good looks, but also because of the elegance she exuded. It made Xiao YanXue feel as though she was looking at piece of pure and icy jade. This made the usually proud Xiao YanXue feel as though she found a bosom friend. At the same time, she also felt great regret that Ling Chen was so loyal to Ling Tian! If not for this silkpants, Xiao YanXue would be extremely willing to be good friends with Ling Chen. As she heard that the beautiful song was yed by Ling Chen, she did not just sigh about how Ling Chen did not get the praise she deserved for her talents. For such a talenteddy to be a maidservant for someone like Ling Tian, it was definitely a sphemy of a heavenly treasure, sorrowful to the extreme!


    [1]: The name for this song is ̸ЦһÉú and I¡¯ve tried my very best to trante the meaning of the lyrics.

 Chapter 168 - Foreboding Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 168: Foreboding Crisis</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll , DavidT


    "Lass Chen, this young noble had been frustrated by your wretched song and I am feeling extremely sleepy. Go back and make the bed; this young noble wants to rest for a while. Hurry up!" Ling Tian interrupted at this very inappropriate moment.


    Xiao YanXue was almost angered to death, "Such a magnificent song being insulted as such. Darn Ling Tian, I¡­" While she had the heart to make a scene, she was presently in the Ling residence, and Ling Chen was indeed Ling Tian¡¯s maid. No matter how he chose tomand his maid, it didn¡¯t seem right for her to say anything!


    "Miss Xiao, my young noble has some instructions for Ling Chen. May Miss Xiao forgive me!" Ling Chen said with a bow. While this was a bow from a maid to her master, there was a tinge of elegance and nobility within it.


    How would Xiao YanXue be willing to witness such a beauty perform the duties of a maid. Helpless, she could only reply, "Sister Ling Chen doesn¡¯t need to be so polite. YanXue was at fault for making an uninvited visit and will be taking my leave. I hope that I will have a chance to hear sister¡¯s celestial melody again!"


    Seeing Xiao YanXue¡¯s figure disappear from the entrance of the courtyard, Ling Tianughed and entered the room, "How close! I almost allowed that Xiao YanXue to have a handle on me."


    Ling Chen then responded with a gentle smile, "Young noble, it wouldn¡¯t matter if Miss Xiao knows. After all, don¡¯t the Xiao Family Head already know about how you are extraordinary? Why is there a need to act like this!"


    Ling Tian replied with a smile, "That¡¯s different. While the Ling and Xiao families are cordial on the surface, both the families have their own intentions. It would be impossible to predict how the future will turn out. In fact, if not for the fact that I didn¡¯t have enough strength on my hands and had a great need to develop my strength, I wouldn¡¯t be willing to expose my strength to that old man. In such a sensitive time, where all the various powers are gathered in the Sky Bearing City, Xiao YanXue definitely has her motives foring. Even if she hears about my abilities from her grandfather, she may not believe him. But if she were to witness it for herself and knows about my affairs, all of her ns would probably be against our Ling Family. Ah ah, Chen¡¯er, do you want me to drag my family into danger just because of the heart of ady?"


    Ling Chen was startled as she whined, "Young noble, you obviously know that this isn¡¯t my intention!"


    Ling Tianughed and said seriously, "To wield all authority under the heavens and have thepany of beauties all around him is the dream of all men. However, there is a sequence to these two phrases! Only after wielding all authority under the heavens can one be surrounded by beauties! Hehehe, the sequence of this must definitely not be mixed up!"


    Ling Chen responded with a ¡®Mmm¡¯ and looked as though she was considering Ling Tian¡¯s words.


    Ling Tianughed and sat on the couch, "Chen¡¯er, are there any news from the Ling Family Courtyard?"


    "If young noble did not ask me, I would have forgotten about it." Ling Chen smiled. However, Ling Tianpletely ignored that phrase of hers. This was definitely aplete joke. Ever since Ling Chen followed him ten years ago, she had never forgotten about anything!


    As though she was performing a magic trick, a few strips of paper appeared in her hand. Unrolling the first strip, she said, "This is from Ling ShiYi. We have already caught 327 young sparrows which the young noble requested, and they are on the way to the Ling Family Courtyard."


    Ling Tian then praised, "Not bad, this Ling ShiYi is bing more and more capable. When hees back, this young noble will give him a good reward. Why not you ry the de works, which he had been eyeing on, to him."


    Ling Chen giggled, "If ShiYi hears about this, he probably won¡¯t be able to fall asleep for the next few days." Then, she opened up another slip of paper, "Due to the once in a hundred years rain yesterday, a few parties may be dyed. This is from Ling Ba. The ambassadors from the Western Han will arrive at the Sky Bearing City by noon tomorrow at thetest. The person leading them is the number two figure of the XiMen Family, XiMen BuRuo. His assistant is Han TieHong from the Western Han imperial family. Following their entourage is the number one expert from the XiMen Family, XiMen WuHen."


    Ling Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he responded with a soft ¡®oh¡¯.


    "This piece of news is from Ling Jiu. Those from Eastern Zhao should be here by tomorrow afternoon. The one in charge is DongFang JingLei, n brother of the Eastern Zhao Emperor. He is also a general in the Eastern Zhao army, and have a pair of expert twin brothers under him, He ChuLai and He ChuQu."


    Ling Tian then smiled, "He ChuLai? He ChuQu? The names of these two brothers are interesting indeed. I wonder if they can bepared to the Xue Leng and Xue Fei brothers of the Yu Family." [1]


    Ling Chen burst out intoughter as she imagined the scene of both the twins meeting. She then could not help but squat down from theughter.


    Ling Tian made a resolution in his heart to make the four of them sit on the same table facing each other, so he would be able to see their differences.


    "Ling Qi says that those from the Wu Empire will arrive at the Sky Bearing City tomorrow afternoon. Their ambassador is BeiMing QingTian from the BeiMing Family. Following them is the expert from the BeiMing Family, BeiMing Kong."


    Ling Tian opened his eyes as a divine light shone, "Ah ah, there aren¡¯t any ordinary folksing from all the different powers! This time, things will be interesting¡­ Send a message to the three of them: Send me all the information regarding XiMen BeRuo, XiMen WuHen, DongFang JingLei, BeiMing QingTian and BeiMing Kong!"


    Ling Chen then acknowledged the order, "There is a piece of news from The First Pavilion. It is from Ling Chi."


    Ling Tian was stunned for a moment, "Why is it from Ling Chi? What about Ling Jian?"


    Ling Chen unrolled the piece of paper and smiled, "Ling Chi¡¯s letter was to exin this matter. The First Pavilion received a job to assassinate the wealthy merchant in the Yan region, Zhang DeShuai. Since Ling Jian was feeling bored, he made the trip personally."


    Ling Tian burst out intoughter, "Looks handsome? Hahaha, after meeting Ling Jian, he probably won¡¯t be handsome any longer." Ling Tian had never been worried about Ling Jian¡¯s capabilities. In the past five years, Ling Jian had never disappointed him before and this time wouldn¡¯t be an exception either! "Ah ah, but it probably isn¡¯t because Ling Jian was feeling bored. It seems like the right time for those little fellows to make a breakthrough." Ling Tian said with contemtion. [2]


    Ling Chen was also amused by the merchant¡¯s name, bursting out into giggles.


    Ling Tian then began to frown, "Yan region, that¡¯s in the north, right? The Yan region which shares a border with Northern Wei?"


    Ling Chen looked at Ling Tian with a doubtful gaze, "Yes, it is that Yan region. It is said that this Mister Handsome is the tyrant of the Yan region. He would oppress the people in the region,mitting all sort of atrocities. This time, he wants to marry the only daughter of a wealthy merchant as his concubine, and this mission was issued by the inw family supposed to marry thisdy."


    Ling Tian responded with an ¡®oh¡¯. For some unknown reason, he felt an inexplicable stifling feeling in his heart. As he stood up and paced around the room, he felt as though he could not suppress that feeling of frustration.


    "Are there any news from the Yu Family?" Ling Tian suddenly asked without thinking.


    "There aren¡¯t any. It seems like the Yu Family isn¡¯t interested in the matters of the Sky Bearing City. They may not being to the Sky Bearing City at all." Ling Chen replied.


    "Oh!" Ling Tian frowned as the warning sirens began to go off in his head. Pacing around the room again he asked, "How long has Ling Jian been gone for?"


    "Let me see," Ling Chen opened the piece of paper from Ling Chi and replied, "Ling Jian left at noon yesterday."


    "Noon yesterday? With a distance of less than 500 miles, Ling Jian should already be done with his speed. Why is there no news?" The ominous feeling in Ling Tian¡¯s heart grew as he felt his heart beat harder.


    "Perhaps he may have been dyed by the heavy rain. Ling Jian¡¯s martial arts improved recently and a mere tyrant shouldn¡¯t give him any problems?" Ling Chen said with a doubtful tone. Looking at Ling Tian¡¯s expression, she could not help but grow worried about Ling Jian.


    "How could a mere rain stop Ling Jian!" Ling Tian denied that exnation without hesitation. Ling Jian had always been direct and efficient in his actions, and Ling Tian knew that Ling Jian would never dy matters! For such a simple mission, just how much of an effort would it require? "Send mymand to Ling Chi, report any news about Ling Jian to me immediately!"


    Just when Ling Chen wanted to walk away, Ling Tian stopped her and said, "Mmm¡­ inform Ling Chi that he must give me an hourly report whether or not he has any news! He must not dy the matter!"


    Seeing Ling Chen carry out his orders, Ling Tian sat on the chair slowly, feeling his mood grow disorderly. This was Ling Tian¡¯s intuition; as long as this intuition appears, something big would happen for sure. This was tried and tested, without any doubts at all!


    As time passed slowly, all the news from the Ling Family Courtyard had been the same: No news of Ling Jian!


    Another four hours passed again!


    At this time, the unease in Ling Tian¡¯s heart grew and he decided to stop waiting, "Stay at home and I will go and take a look." Before Ling Chen could reply him, Ling Tian had already flown out!


    While Xiao YanXue was able to find the person who blew the flute, the oue was somethingpletely disappointing! How could she let the matter rest like that? Standing in the yard, her brows were furrowed for a long time before she let out a long sigh and wanted to walk back to her room. She even had the heart to buy Ling Chen over from Ling Tian at a high price. But not to mention whether or not Ling Tian would be willing to sell her; even if he was willing to sell her, it would be an insult to a great expert like Ling Chen. Despite trying her best, she just could note up with a n.


    All of a sudden, the neigh of a horse sounded as a ck horse sprinted out, sprinting in the Ling residence at full speed!


    With a look, Xiao YanXue saw that the person on the horse was a suave young man with sword like brows and a pristine white robe. Who else could it be but Ling Tian!


    She could not help but sneer in her heart, "He is indeed a silkpants! He actually let his horse sprint at such speed in his own mansion!" Twitching her lips with disdain, she wanted to turn around and return to her room. However, she suddenly realized that something was wrong with Ling Tian¡¯s expression. Looking at his face, she saw his worry filled eyes and her heart shook, "This pair of eyes are so familiar! Where have I seen them before?!"


    Before she had a chance to think about it, the ck horse had already flown past her side. At the gates of the Ling mansion, how would the guards dare dy as they saw Ling Tian speeding out. They quickly dodged to the side as the healthy horse flew into the air and dashed out of the gates with the crisp sound of a horse whip!


    [1]: He ChuLai (ºÎ´¦À´) and He ChuQu(ºÎ´¦È¥) means where should wee from and where should we go.


    [2]: Zhang DeShuai can be pronounced as ÕŵÂ˧, which is the merchant¡¯s name, and ³¤µÃ˧, which means handsome looking.

 Chapter 169 - Ling Jian Taking Action

    <h4>Chapter 169: Ling Jian Taking Action</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: celllll , DavidT


    At this moment, Ling Jian was hiding in a gigantic tree with the thickness of three to four peoplebined. He was at least thirty to forty feet above ground, waiting for a sure-kill moment to strike! This was the first lesson of a killer: Wait for the best opportunity!


    Below him was a small vige, and the youngdy who Zhang DeShuai wanted to marry was the daughter of a wealthy merchant!


    After receiving the mission a few days ago and definite news yesterday, the idle Ling Jian had unexpectedly decided to take action personally to kill a mere tyrant. Of course, this was because Feng, Yun, Lei, Dian and Chi had received special training from Ling Tian and Ling Chen before Ling Jian came back. They all hadprehensions from the training and were in a state of sudden enlightenment! Especially Ling Chi, where his improvement speed could be said to be lightning fast. At this present moment, he was already at a crucial point of the fourth stage of the Divine Shocking Dragon Form, with his improvement being even faster than Ling Jian.


    Sudden enlightenment! As a martial cultivator, Ling Jian was deeply aware of how rare of an opportunity this was for his little brothers. If they were to be disrupted at this moment, it was possible that they would never be able to advance a step further for all their life! The state of sudden enlightenment was an opportunity which could not be sought!


    Such a state was like a modern-day scientist having a sh of brilliant wisdom, with an ideaing into one¡¯s mind. If such an opportunity was missed, it would be extremely possible for him to lose that important chance!


    Currently, Feng, Yun, Lei, Dian and Chi were in such a special state. The moment their eyes were opened and mind enlightened, their strength would take another huge leap forward. Be it their martial skills, Inner Qi cultivation or the sharpness of their senses, they would definitely experience a huge leap in them all! Presently, Ling Jian was protecting them all like little babies; how would it be possible for him to let such a small mission disrupt their cultivation?


    Young noble is young noble indeed! He isn¡¯t someone who I can everpare to! A trace of respect could be seen in Ling Jian¡¯s grim eyes. In the past few years, Ling Jian had always pushed the lot of them to the brink of death, but never saw much improvement in them. However, his young noble only gave them pointers for a few days and every one of them looked as though they were in a state of sudden enlightenment. As Ling Jian was filled with admiration for the young noble, he also could not help but feel a sense of dejectedness!


    While he didy a strong foundation in them and they were all at the brink of breaking through, they would definitely require a long while more if no one were to guide them through this crucial phase.


    Thinking about this, Ling Jian could not help but let out a self-depreciating smile. What was I thinking about? The young noble is as knowledgeable as the saints, his wisdom like the vast oceans. How can I ever hope topare up to him? For something that I will require a few years to aplish, it is only right for the young noble to aplish them in a few days! Now that the five of them were about to experience a breakthrough, Ling Jian felt happy for them from the bottom of his heart. Their breakthrough would signify arge increase in strength for The First Pavilion!


    After the Yu Family incident, Ling Jian had deeply understood that his present capabilities were far from sufficient. Now that his brothers had such an opportunity, not to mention an insignificant mission, he wouldn¡¯t allow anything to disrupt their cultivations ¡ª even if he had to ce his life on the line!


    Once their strengths have all improved, I will definitely bring them to fight that Yu Family! What number one hidden sect, bullsheet! Ling Jian thought to himself as a cruel smile could be seen on his face.


    The once in a hundred years rain fromst night did not hinder Ling Jian in the slightest! The second lesson of an assassin, never be hindered by the environment or sudden change in situation! Ling Jian had already arrived here at midnight and wanted to rush straight to the Yan region to settle this tyrant with a single sword. However, the huge rain had unexpectedly caused a sharp rise in the river waters, destroying the wooden bridge from the surging currents. Thus, he would not be able to cross the river! If he were to go around the river, he would definitely take a few more hours. But if that¡¯s the case, it would be much more convenient for him to just wait for his prey here!


    Worldly affairs were like a game of chess, unpredictable and ever changing. Some huge events were born from these seemingly insignificant events.


    From afar, the sound of drumming and music could be heard drawing nearer. Mmm, that Zhang DeShuai has finally arrived. I just wonder, how handsome is he exactly? Can he be even more suave than this assassin here? Under the influence of Ling Tian, be it Ling Jian, Ling Chi or the rest, they were extremely certain that they were the most handsome person apart from their young noble!


    A light shed in Ling Jian¡¯s eyes and he thought to himself, "I can¡¯t be bothered if you are handsome or not. From today on, you are only a pile of meaningless meat! Your name should be changed from ¡®Zhang DeShuai¡¯ to ¡® Zhang DeLan 1 ¡¯!" [1]


    Now that the time to part was near, the family, which wasn¡¯t too far away from the tree, began to cry bitterly. Their beautiful young miss was about to be sent into the mouth of a tiger; how could their family not be overwhelmed with depression?


    The music and drumming approached speedily, obviously disying how impatient Zhang DeShuai was. A short whileter, they had already entered the vige and the crazed sounds of dogs barking were mixed into the drums and music, sounding extremely disharmonious.


    From afar, Ling Jian could already see the appearance of that Mister Zhang De Shuai and he could not help but have the urge to let out a spit of disgust. The ugly do indeed create more mischief! A guy like him ¡ª ck like charcoal, fat like a pig and short like a ball ¡ª actually dares to call himself Zhang DeShuai?! Even that ck horse which he is riding on is much suaver than him! With his loser like appearance, I will definitely make him look like a loserter!


    Ling Jian could not help but feel pity for his employer. If he had seen this fellow earlier on, just because of the disgusting name this fellow had, he would have definitely taught this fellow a good lesson! While the fault of his namey in his parents, and the fault of his figurey with the genes of his parents, thebination of these two factors in a single person made him lookpletely revolting!


    Closer, even closer! As long as you walk another 50 feet, it would be hell for you! Looking at that revolting face, Ling Jian held onto the hilt of his sword.


    Yu ManTian felt that he was extremely lucky today!


    That huge rain had actually began to stop gradually after he left the Yu Family¡¯s mansion. Furthermore, the weather was extremely good today and he even met a joyous asion along the way! This was an auspicious sign! While this groom did not look too pleasant, and he looked like he was more than 50 years old¡­


    However, this was still a joyous asion! Furthermore, he met them when he had just entered the borders of the Sky Bearing Empire. Yu ManTian was in an extremely pleasant mood because this not so good-looking person had invited him to attend the banquet. (Note from author: It was mainly because this fellow was just too ¡®popr¡¯ with the crowd. No one dared to attend his wedding at all and so Third Master Yu was there to just fill in the numbers!) Third Master Yu was feeling rather pleased in his heart, giving his blessings to this new couple in his heart. Hopefully, this groom wouldn¡¯t die from excitement as they consummate their marriage!


    Originally, Third Master Yu was rather depressed from the conversation he had with his big brother yesterday night. In the eyes of big brother, both second brother and I actually cannot bepared to that young silkpants! This is unforgivable!


    As he thought about his big brother saying, "You are not allowed to call him silkpants! If he is a silkpants, what can you two be considered to be?", Yu ManLou felt indignance in his heart! If that¡¯s the case, I will go and give this young hero a good beating to let big brother take a good look! Lest you look down on me! We are all top-notch experts!


    However, this joyous asion had instantly brightened up the mood of this muddleheaded Yu ManTian! It seems like things will definitely go my way in the Sky Bearing Empire this time. The heavens are favoring me, with the rain stopping and a joyous asion in front of me!


    Just when Yu ManTian was about to give his blessings to the groom, he suddenly felt that something was amidst, as a sense of danger began to overwhelm him! To a martial arts fanatic like Yu ManTian who had been through thousands of battles, such a feeling was extremely familiar to him! Can there be an ambush somewhere? Furthermore, the opponent seems to be a rather skilled assassin?!


    Right at this moment, therge fatty had walked to Yu ManTian¡¯s side on his horse, not bothering to spare Yu ManTian a single nce. He had a licentious smile on his face as some glittering strands seem to be hanging off his mouth¡­ err, that was actually saliva¡­ Yu ManTian, who wanted to give his blessings, immediately felt an urge to puke.


    All of a sudden, a figure descended from above like lighting, with the sword in his hand letting out a resplendent luster, unleashing an uncontroble wave of killing intent! His target was the groom on the horse, Zhang DeShuai!


    As a killer, regardless of whether your target was an unparalleled expert or ordinary person, one must definitely give it his all in the first strike to kill in a single attack! He must not give the enemy the chance to even catch his breath! This was something which Ling Tian had always reminded Ling Jian.


    Towards everything that Ling Tian said, Ling Jian had always followed it unconditionally! Thus, Ling Jian had used everything he had in this attack! Ling Jian¡¯s intentions was to decapitate the enemy with a single sword and leaving the ce immediately without a trace! Lest he dys the important affairs of his young noble in the capital!


    However, the luck of this Zhang DeShuai was just far too good!


    Yu ManTian suddenly felt as though the space around him seemed to bepletely sucked dry as this ck dressed figure appeared! Everything had been gathered on that longsword!


    A top-notch assassin! A top-notch expert!


    [1]: Zhang DeLan means that he looks horribly ugly.

 Chapter 170 - Battle between Behemoths

    <h4>Chapter 170: Battle between Behemoths</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    As though acting out of instinct, Yu ManTian flipped himself up. At the same time, the sword from his waist radiating the colors of the rainbow as it shot towards the peerless expert, the man in ck. While this sword was cast out in haste, the strength behind it was noughing matter.


    This old man finally got a chance toe out and even had the chance to enjoy a joyous asion. With everyone in such a good mood, how could I allow the bridegroom to get killed? If I did then what am I serving as an overseer for?


    Did anyone even invite him to be an overseer?


    In addition, Third Master Yu ManTian felt an adrenaline rush, because the sword moves that Ling Jian disyed were definitely out of the ordinary. Such an opponent wasn''t easy to find except by a chance encounter. While his family possessed many experts, none of them were willing to put their lives on the line, so how could Yu ManTian let go of this chance? He even had a good reason not to let it go!


    Wipe out all the injustice along my path! Hahaha, what a hero I am! Yu ManTian''s ego was suddenly significantly inted. Too bad my brother isn''t here to see this!


    Hidden behind a ck mask, Ling Jian¡¯s eyes could not help but narrow. To think that this fatty had someone of such caliber beside him! Thank god he didn''t call over Ling Chi and the rest. Just based on the first movement of his sword, Ling Jian could see that the man surpassed him in most if not all aspects! If Ling Chi and the rest were here, they would only be sacrificialmbs and fall under his sword. If anything untoward happened to his underlings, he and the young noble would definitely die of heartbreak!


    The sword in Ling Jian¡¯s hands twirled, meeting head-on with the other iing sword. His eyes remained expressionless, and in his heart he thought, Be it the ugly fatty Zhang DeShuai or an expert, there¡¯s no difference! Be itmoners, experts or even Buddha, those who stand against me are my enemies!


    The lust for battle soared high inside Yu ManTian, and he hollered out, "Well met!" as he further increased the strength behind his sword.


    "ng!"


    An ear-splitting noise reverberated as the two swords met!


    The violent forces from the two swords spilled out over all their surroundings, causing strong winds to blow everywhere. Those leading the bridal procession were onlymoners, so how could they withstand this blow? All of them were blown off in a heap, and even the bridegroom Zhang DeShuai was knocked off his horse, bouncing off the ground like a ball when hended!


    A series of rmed cries sounded. Whether it was the bridegroom¡¯s rtives or the bride¡¯s rtives, the drums and gongs which were beating had long been dropped to the ground as their faces turned white with shock.


    Yu ManTian only felt a burst of numbness ovee his hands, an immense force pushing against him. He couldn''t help but frown a little, hurriedly retreating three steps before he stabilized himself.


    As for Ling Jian, who had attacked from the skies like a meteor dropping down, he continuously somersaulted in the air a good seven to eight times before he dissipated Yu ManTian¡¯s force and gentlynded on the ground. His face had already turned pale.


    "Awesome!" Yu ManTianughed out boldly. "It has been too long since I could exchange swords equally with someone. To actually have strength close to the white jade stage, your foundations are good, kid! Please state your name, so that this Third Master knows who you are!"


    Ling Jian, however, remained silent. As though he disdained from speaking, his body suddenly shed forward like a specter, covering the eight hundred odd feet of distance between them in the blink of an eye. His speed was so fast that afterimages actually appeared behind him! While the audience was gazing dumbfoundedly, Ling Jian¡¯s sword had already appeared in front of Yu ManTian, striking him from all angles like a torrential downpour! It was as though he had not heard what Yu ManTian had said.


    Third Master? Laughable! Other than showing respects to my young noble, I, Ling Jian, have never even addressed anyone with the name of Master! What kind of thing are you, to order me to call you a master? Tell that to King Yama! [1]


    "Dingdingdingdingding¡­" The relentless sounds of metal striking metal seemed to have been chained into a continuous stream of noise. Yu ManTian was at full attention, countering every move with his body revolving around the spot as he followed Ling Jian¡¯s constantly moving sword. He didn''t even get the chance to be angry over Ling Jian¡¯sck of an answer to him!


    In the eyes of the onlookers, Yu ManTian seemed like a breakwater resisting solidly against the violent waves, standing firm without any weakness. In his surroundings was a ck shadow constantly in quick motion ¡ª now near then far, now left then right, unpredictable and untraceable like an apparition.


    A faint shadow shot up towards the clouds, climbing up at least forty feet into the air. That was precisely the shadow of Ling Jian, and at the apex he flipped himself upside down, sword facing the ground as he dropped straight down.


    On its way down, the sword in Ling Jian¡¯s hands underwent several transformations. From one to two, two to three, three giving rise to nine; the swords multiplied rapidly, quickly filling up the sky and all pointing in the same direction. The swords then rotated faster and faster, looking like a thousand-armed demon as they plunged down from the heavens!


    What insane sword skills! To think that such miraculous skills exist in this world! It was one thing to have good internal energy, but to actually have such a set of sword skills, how frightening! Yu ManTian¡¯s eyes lit up with a savage light. However, he did not dare underestimate his opponent. With a stomp of his foot, the internal energy in his body was gathered onto his sword, and at the same time, a snow white lotus blossomed beneath him. The tips of the lotus were as sharp as swords and revolved constantly, turning to face the threat above!


    Compressed sounds of metal against metal rang out, just like the sound of popcorn popping as the two of them made contact. Droplets of fresh blood dripped slowly onto the ground.


    Yu ManTian had the eyes of a hawk as he stared down the opponent in front of him, his breathing heavy. A faint trail of blood could be seen above his eyebrows, and his sleeve had been torn at the shoulder, with fresh blood slowly seeping out.


    On the other side, Ling Jian¡¯s skinny body stood ramrod straight even as a profuse flow of blood came from his left shoulder and right arm. His eyes were cold, almost to the point of being crazed. An intense killing intent was radiating from him.


    Three confrontations in a row! Ling Jian was well aware that this straightforward bearded man possessed martial skills that were far above his own. In fact, he might even be on par with the young noble! If they were to continue sparring, so long as enough time passed, he would definitely be at a disadvantage, and could potentially lose his life! No, in his current situation, he might not even get a proper chance to escape. This man was the strongest expert he hade across so far, an enemy that could not be shaken off. Unless he could ignore the oue of his mission and head back immediately, he would not be able to guarantee his life!


    He had prepared a surefire way to sess and suddenly attacked. But for the first time, someone had actually managed to repel all his attacks, making him retreat with no gains! Even though the man was at a disadvantage for the first round, it was negligible, and didn''t affect him in the slightest!


    Shortly after, Ling Jian made use of the exquisite footwork his young noble had taught him to quicklyunch his second attack. As before, the man was put at a disadvantage, but the end result was still the same! If not for the young noble¡¯s ingenious movement skills, Ling Jian would have ended up at a disadvantage instead.


    However, in the third round, both of them started on an equal footing. Then, even though he was the one to initiate the attack, he was the one who suffered a heavier injury. Thus, strictly speaking, he was the one who had lost the match! Furthermore, the purity and volume of the man¡¯s internal energy were miles above his. He had only used a few sneaky moves to gain a small advantage. His moves were exchanged in a manner such that he was sacrificing his life to obtain victory, and yet his opponent actually had zero intention to kill! Hepletely treated his duel as a friendlypetition, and from this, the disparity between them could really be seen.


    This sort of opponent was definitely out of his league. How was he supposed to continue fighting?


    Despite that, Ling Jian didn''t have a shred of thought about retreating. The name of ¡®The First Pavilion¡¯ definitely could not be destroyed in his hands! The First Pavilion had yet to face a task that they could notplete, neither had they faced a target which they could not kill. Even if the guy in front of him was a tier stronger than him, able to silence him in an instant, he still had to silence Zhang DeShuai! There was no room forpromise!


    "The lives of all humans are in my hands, the winds and rains heed the first pavilion!" This was the name the noble had personally bestowed upon them, ''The First Pavilion'', and the meaning was obvious. To be the young noble¡¯s personal aide as well as his brother-in-arms, he was his sword as well as the pavilion head of The First Pavilion! Ling Jian felt the blood boiling within him, as a sense of pride could be felt rushing from the depths of his heart. His originally expressionless eyes suddenly turned bloodshot, and endless waves of killing intent madly rushed out from within him.


    "Kill!"


    An earth-shattering scream sounded!


    This was the first time Ling Jian spoke, and only this one word. This was also the only word Ling Jian had spoken in the past two days. While it was only a word, this represented his internal will to fight!


    Facing the masked man, Yu ManTian suddenly felt his heart palpitating. The cold sweat trickling off his back was enough to actually form a continuous stream. What a fearsome killer, what fearsome killing intent!


    In these three exchanges, Yu ManTian had felt the very real possibility of death at least eight different times! The scariest thing was that after the series of confrontations, Yu ManTian had determined that his opponent was only of the lower white jade stage, at least two levels below him!


    He himself was of XianTian cultivation, at the peak of lower gold jade stage. Based on the calctions of the Yu Family, this put him three tiers higher than his opponent. Furthermore, he was confident that those who outranked him in the world could be counted on his two hands.


    However, this ck-robed man before him, without a XianTian realm cultivation as well as being at the lower white jade stage, could actually use his entric movement skills, vicious swordy, and billowing killing intent to make up for the differences between their cultivation. The thought that this assassin was actually able to stand against him was unimaginable!


    Yu ManTian fully believed that if he made a single mistake, it would be enough to prevent him from seeing the sunset ever again!


    [1] Buddhist god of death and judge of the dead.

 Chapter 171 - I am an Assassin!

    <h4>Chapter 171: I am an Assassin!</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Yu ManTian couldn''t help but think to himself, If this man dressed in ck was at the XianTian stage as well, just how many moves of his would I be able to block? Thinking about that, Yu ManTian began to break out into a cold sweat!


    That surging killing intent, those blood-thirsty eyes, and that ferocity which paid no heed to life or death! Yu ManTian was certain in his heart, While the cultivation of this man in ck isparable to a low-grade white jade cultivator of my Yu Family, any of those low-grade white jade cultivators would definitely be killed with a single strike! Even for someone like the second elder of the middle grade or other high-grade cultivators, would they be able to triumph over him?


    He waspletely uncertain; after all, even he was struggling when crossing blows with this ck dressed man.


    Since when was there a top-notch assassin like this in the world? From his body figure, the look in his eyes and his skin tone, this person was definitely no more than twenty-five years old. Such a young man with such powerful skills! This was just too mindblowing!


    In that moment, both parties each had their own ns. Standing opposite each other, they red at each other, their gaze like divine lights shing in mid-air!


    "Hero, kill him! I will give you 10,000 taels of silver!" Zhang DeShuai stammered and then shouted this out from the side. His pair of pig-like eyes revealed the fear in his heart. When Ling Jian¡¯s sword had previously charged at him, Zhang DeShuai felt as though his whole body was trembling, and it was the first time in his life when he felt that death was near! Regardless of the price he had to pay, he wanted this ck dressed man to perish right here! If not, the rest of his life would definitely be a nightmare.


    This burly man who had saved him from the brink of death was the best person for the mission! Zhang DeShuai thought to himself, Regardless of how many taels of silver I have to spend, I must definitely hire this burly man into my residence to be the head of my guards!


    If Yu ManTian knew what this guy was thinking about, without Ling Jian moving a muscle, Yu ManTian would definitely skin this pig-like groom alive! I am the Third Master of the Yu Family! A top-notch expert in the world today! F**k! Be a guard for you? Which emperor would ept such treatment!


    However, the only effect from Zhang DeShuai¡¯s words was a look of disdain from Yu ManTian!


    After the previous exchange they had, both of them felt that life and death could be determined in an instant as danger lurked all around them. Yu ManTian began to grow excited as apetitive spirit was ignited in his heart. For a martial fanatic like him to meet an opponent at his level, death would be a worthy price to pay for an all-out and unrestrained battle!


    With passion in his eyes, Yu ManTian asked, "Sir, there are many people here and our fight would be nothing more than a circus show for all those present. Why don''t we find another spot to have a good battle? If you win, I will ignore everything that is happening here!" Out of respect for his opponent, Yu ManTian had refrained from his habit of calling himself ¡®Third Master¡¯.


    With a glimmer in his eyes, Ling Jian looked at the feverish Yu ManTian and replied with a nod.


    Yu ManTian let out a heartyugh and said, "Sir, you are indeed straightforward as well! Please!"


    Ling Jian stretched out his hands, as though he was asking Yu ManTian to lead the way.


    Yu ManTian let out augh and walked towards his horse. Suddenly, he wondered if the other party had a horse, and turned around to ask, "Do you¡­?"


    Before he was able to finish his sentence he saw a bright sh and heard a loud shriek! As Yu ManTian looked over, he was immediately enraged!


    Thirty feet away, Zhang DeShuai¡¯s round and fat head had a sword pierced through it, nailing him to the wall. Looking back at Ling Tian, his hands were empty with his sword missing. Obviously, Ling Jian had made use of the opening created when Yu ManTian turned around to instantly kill Zhang DeShuai.


    "You!" Yu ManTian let out a loud roar of rage! While the word was still ¡®you¡¯, his tone and attitude were worlds apart.


    "Despicable!"


    Ling Jian actually killed someone who was under his protection! Although he only chose to protect Zhang DeShuai at the spur of the moment and wasn¡¯t serious about it, Yu ManTian was still furious when he saw Zhang DeShuai die in front of him. This was far too detrimental to his reputation!


    You must definitely die, you despicable b*st*rd who insulted my martial way!


    For the first time, Yu ManTian looked towards Ling Jian with intense killing intent in his eyes.


    Ling Jian walked indifferently past Yu ManTian to the front of Zhang DeShuai¡¯s corpse. Reaching out to his sword, he lightly pulled it out and blood spewed out all around. Zhang DeShuai¡¯s pig-like face now had a hollow hole through it. Whether as a ghost or a human, he would never be handsome looking again!


    The followers of Zhang DeShuai who were originally on the ground let out a shriek and ran for their lives.


    After cleaning the blood from his sword, Ling Jian slowly turned around and calmly looked at Yu ManTian. With a trace of ridicule in his eyes, he said his firstplete sentence, "I am an assassin!"


    Err! Assassin!


    Yu ManTian waspletely speechless. This was his opponent¡¯s job! He would naturally have his own upational rules. Did Yu ManTian really expect an assassin to y by the rules? Yu ManTian couldn''t help but feel depressed in his heart.


    Yu ManTian then got on his horse and said with a chilly look, "Please!" While it was still the same word, this ¡®please¡¯ was filled with killing intent!


    This person is a cold-blooded killer! If he were to remain alive, how many more people would die by his hands? Today, I, Third Master Yu, will be a hero for once and serve justice for the heavens!


    Ling Jian was still expressionless, suddenly turning around to slice off Zhang DeShuai¡¯s head. As a ck cloth shot out from his hands, that head was instantly wrapped up within it. His actions were swift and well practiced, as though he had done something not worth mentioning at all. He then said calmly, "May we meet again." Without waiting for a reply, he leapt onto the groom¡¯s ck horse and prepared to leave.


    Ling Jian¡¯s mission was alreadypleted, so why would he have any interest in continuing to fight Yu ManTian? He would probably be interested in doing so under normal circumstances. After all, just how many experts were there in the world? But at such a crucial moment, it wasn¡¯t the time for Ling Jian to act as he wished. After such careful nning and execution, the heroes of the continent were gathered in the Sky Bearing City, and Ling Tian was about to execute a huge n! Ling Tian would definitely require the aid of Ling Jian as well! While Ling Jian couldn¡¯t be bothered with his own life, if he were to lose his life in the battle with Yu ManTian, it would be a cardinal sin to influence his young noble¡¯s ns!


    As long as things were rted to his young noble¡¯s ns, Ling Jian would never ruin Ling Tian¡¯s n because of a moment of folly!


    Therefore Ling Jian chose to leave directly. From the previous exchange, Ling Jian already knew that while Yu ManTian was skilled in the martial arts with his Inner Qi being much more powerful than himself, Yu ManTian¡¯s movement techniques were far fromparable to his. If they were topete in a long distance race, Ling Jian would lose for sure. But if they were topete in a short distance sprint or in concealing and tracking techniques, Ling Jian would definitely win. If he wanted to retreat, this burly man in front of him would definitely not be able to stop him! However, Ling Jian was still disappointed for letting go of such an opportunity to spar with an expert. That is why he said "May we meet again". The mountains and river would meet eventually and I, Ling Jian, will definitely meet you again! At that time, let usplete this unfinished battle! Ling Jian thought to himself with a tinge of regret.


    As for the fact that he had agreed to spar, Ling Jian waspletely unbothered about it. The so-called rules of the pugilistic world were aplete joke to an assassin like Ling Jian! They were only a means for him to ughter Zhang DeShuai. In regard to this, Ling Jian didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong.


    As an assassin, his target was the number one priority! Anything else shouldn¡¯t be considered at all!


    The most fundamentalw of an assassin!


    Yu ManTian¡¯s body trembled with anger!


    He was not an assassin but a martial cultivator who kept to his word!


    "Since you have already achieved your goal, why was there a need to go so far? Why did you still have to decapitate him? Even if you are an assassin, isn¡¯t that too much? What about your promise? Don''t you have the pride of a martial cultivator?"


    Ling Jian, who was already on the horse, turned around and his eyes looked as though they were mocking Yu ManTian. As though he was looking at an idiot, he said, "If you paid me silver to kill someone, what would I use as proof that I had killed that person? Just my words?" As he replied, his tone already sounded impatient.


    In truth, in his heart Ling Jian was indeed growing impatient. I am here to kill someone, and who are you to interfere with my affairs? Why are you acting like you are the boss around here? Is it a big deal for you to be skilled in martial arts? You are still far from my young noble! Why are you being so arrogant? To think that you will talk to an assassin about a martial artist¡¯s pride. I¡¯m so sorry, I am only my young noble¡¯s sword! I am not the stubborn-minded cultivator!


    Yu ManTian let out a grunt, "How can a despicable person like you be fit to use a sword! Where are you going! Watch my sword!" His sturdy body jumped into the air as his sword shed down!

 Chapter 172 - Reverse Scale of an Assassin

    <h4>Chapter 172: Reverse Scale of an Assassin</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Ling Jian let out an indifferent chuckle,pletely ignoring Yu ManTian. In response to the nudge of his heels, the spirited horse gave out a neigh and galloped away. Yu ManTian¡¯s body darted into the air like a dragon soaring out from the ocean, his sword shooting out at a lightning fast speed. Knowing that this burly man had an incredible ability, Ling Jian didn''t dare be careless. With a ¡®shiiiiing¡¯, his sword was brandished, meeting Yu ManTian¡¯s de head-on. As the two swords collided, their bodies shook from the impact and Yu ManTian¡¯s ferocious charge was stopped. As the force from his jump ran out, he had no choice but tond back on the ground. But because Ling Jian was already on a horse, he sped up even further from the blow!


    Yu ManTian was angered to the point that steam could be seen rising from the top of his head. However, he also knew that Ling Jian¡¯s movement technique was far superior to his. If Ling Jian really wanted to leave, it would be impossible to hold him back. Since his sword was unable to keep Ling Jian behind, he could only watch as Ling Jian escaped. He couldn''t help but spit on the ground as he scolded, "I wonder what kind of a despicable scum and savage animal would be able to train such an inhumane assassin! For such a person to remain alive, it is going against thew of the heavens!"


    Yu ManTian was really only trying to vent the pent-up anger in his heart. After all, an assassin would never fall for such a provocation, and Yu ManTian had already given up the thought of fighting Ling Jian.


    However, Yu ManTian didn¡¯t know that his moment of carelessness had indeed touched Ling Jian¡¯s reverse scale. [1] The huge battle which could have been avoided had broken out again!


    In the next instant, Yu ManTian suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere around him as a cold and dense killing intent surrounded him. Lifting up his head, he saw a ck dressed man with hateful eyes ring at him! The ck dressed man was like a sharp sword out of its sheath, with a strong battle intent and desire to massacre the world!


    It was Ling Jian who had already left!


    At this moment, the dense killing intent and almost crazed battle intent from Ling Jian startled Yu ManTian. What could have enraged this fellow?


    It was thest phrase spoken by Yu ManTian that had enraged Ling Jian. Everyone had a bottom line in their hearts; if someone were to cross that line, even a spineless man would fly into a rage! Ling Tian was the reverse scale in Ling Jian¡¯s heart!


    Anyone who dares to humiliate my young noble must pay the price! The price of his life! If it isn¡¯t that person¡¯s life, it will be my own life!


    Yu ManTian¡¯s final phrase had insulted Ling Tian. This was something unforgivable in Ling Jian¡¯s heart. If Yu ManTian were to scold Ling Jian, Ling Jian would have been long gone already. But now that he had insulted Ling Tian, this was something that Ling Jian would never be able to endure!


    Just this single phrase had determined that the both of them would not stop until one of them died!


    If you humiliate the young noble, DIEEEE!!


    No matter who you are!


    A life and death battle today can no longer be avoided; it is either your death or mine! The only thing able to wash away such humiliation would be fresh blood!


    "Oi? Brat, what¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you leaving already?" Yu ManTian couldn''t help but grow excited, as his aura also began to build up. All is fine as long as you are back. Third Master Yu will teach you a good lesson!


    "You, deserve, to, DIE!!" With a chilly tone, Ling Jian said calmly, emphasizing on every single word. You actually dare to insult the deity in my heart! While Ling Jian still looked emotionless, rage was burning deep in his heart. At this moment, he had already forgotten about the gap between the both of them. There was only a single thought in his heart: Kill him!


    "Hahaha¡­" Yu ManTian let out augh and said with disdain, "Just what I wanted! This is not the best ce for us to fight, follow me!" As he said that, Yu ManTian flew up his horse and Ling Jian followed him without hesitation. In his eyes, only the person who had insulted his young noble existed. A person who was about to fight him to the death!


    The two horses then left one after another. Ling Jian¡¯s chilly gaze locked onto Yu ManTian with an aura of ruthlessness exploding from his body. So what if your martial arts are higher than mine? Will I, Ling Jian, be afraid of you? Even if I cannot win against you, I am confident of dragging you with me to hell! I, Ling Jian, am my young noble¡¯s sword! Ling Tian¡¯s sword! I will never disgrace the name of my young noble!


    As long as I have a single breath left, no one can insult the young noble in front of me!


    So what if I win? So what if I lose? So what if I live? So what if I die?! They are all not to be feared!


    By the river, a peach forest.


    Spring had ended and it was the beginning of summer. The originally barren forest was now filled with small fingernail-sized peaches all over the trees. Below the trees, the originally intoxicating petals had already disappeared from the world because of a heavy rain, leaving behind the fragrant earth.


    Even upon leaving the branches of the tree, the petals would continue to guard the tree by turning into fertilizer.


    However, would the pride of a martial artist or the reverse scale of an assassin be protected today?


    At this moment, numerous sword energies had already filled the peach forest! asionally, there would be the sounds of metal shing. All of a sudden, a loud bang was heard, followed by a long silence.


    "Your martial arts aren¡¯t too bad!" Yu ManTian said while panting heavily, as traces of injuries could be seen on his body. Looking at Ling Jian who was opposite him, a trace of pity could be seen in his sharp gaze. "The exquisiteness of your swordy and mystery of your movement technique are things that I have never seen before. The more amazing thing is your ability tobine both of them into one, fullyplementing each other. This is indeed a divine skill which I have never witnessed before. It is just a pity that your Inner Qi is unable to keep up with it, iparable to the density of my decades¡¯ worth of cultivation. So, you have lost."


    Opposite him, Ling Jian¡¯s ck clothes were damaged in multiple areas, but an obvious wound couldn''t be seen. His ck mask had already fallen off, revealing a pale looking face with a trace of blood at the corner of his lips. While he did not have any physical wounds, it didn¡¯t mean that Ling Jian had the upper hand. In fact, Ling Jian had suffered a serious internal injury because of his weaker Inner Qi! If it wasn''t for the long periods of intense training, he would have already copsed onto the floor. While his long sword was still in his hand, it was drooping towards the ground. Anyone with a keen eye would be able to tell that he no longer had any strength to fight!


    Despite the circumstances, Ling Jian¡¯s back was still straight and his expression calm. It was as though he was indifferent towards life and death. However, the killing intent in his eyes was still burning with a resolute gaze!


    They had fought for a full two hours! In the face of the relentless attacks from an expert like Yu ManTian, Ling Jian had eventually lost!


    With the huge difference in power, his exquisite swordy and mysterious movement technique were still unable to turn the situation around!


    "So what if I am inferior to you?" Ling Jian lifted his head up proudly, looking at the sword point which was a few feet away from him. With a light flick of his opponent''s hand, it would easily pierce his throat, ending his life!


    Ling Jian let out a self-deprecatingugh before calmly saying, "But I am not dead yet. As long as you do not kill me, I have not lost yet. I admit that I am inferior to you, but I have not been defeated yet! As long as I still have my life, I have not been defeated!"


    "If I am unable to treat my own life with indifference, then I am unqualified to be an assassin. Since I aming out to kill, I must be prepared to be killed! So what if I die? I will just enter into the next cycle of reincarnation!"


    At this moment, Ling Jian remembered what Ling Tian had said to him before, as he had just unknowingly recited it. The emotionless and distant gaze of Ling Tian then appeared in his heart. Young noble, Ling Jian is going. Please take good care of yourself! If there is a next life, I will still be young noble¡¯s sword!


    Yu ManTian was dumbfounded.


    He never imagined that this young opponent in front of him would treat death with such magnanimity. Or perhaps was he just trying to deny his loss? Yu ManTian couldn''t help but feel a sense of admiration in his heart. Such talent, such a breath of mind, such martial arts! How rare is it! Even if his Inner Qi was weak, that is only inparison to me. In fact, did I have such a cultivation before I was twenty? It is just such a pity for this outstanding young man to walk such a path of no return.


    Yu ManTian was in a dilemma. In his heart, he wasn¡¯t willing to destroy such a talent by his own hands. In the instant that he had torn off Ling Jian¡¯s mask, he had almost cried out in shock. This expert cold-blooded killer only looked like he was seventeen!


    Yu ManTian was extremely clear about how difficult it was for a seventeen-year-old to attain such a level of martial arts. This was an incredulous miracle! Just how much suffering did this teen face to attain such martial arts? A talented person wouldn¡¯t be able to turn into an expert just by eating a few hundred-year-old ginseng. To be the epitome of martial arts, one could only rely on his talent, sweat and hard work!


    Yu ManTian himself was a martial arts fanatic. Ever since he was young, he relied on an exceptional amount of hard work and bitter cultivation to be than three times stronger than his peers! When anyone from the Yu Family saw the way that he cultivated, all of their mouths would open wide in shock. That was no longer cultivating, that was no different from self-torture! However, it was also his crazed cultivation which gave him the ability to look down on the world with pride.


    But facing this teen in front of him, Yu ManTian felt as though he had no right to be proud.


    The moment Yu ManTian tore off the mask on Ling Jian¡¯s face, that sense of pride had disappearedpletely. Even after cultivating in such a crazed manner, was I even half as good as this teen when I was his age? Impossible!


    In other words, just what kind of bitterness did this teen suffer to attain such a cultivation?


    [1] A reverse scale on a Chinese dragon is a special type of scale on its chin or throat that must not be touched, or else the dragon will go into a frenzy and exert all its strength to destroy you.

 Chapter 173 - Life and Death

    <h4>Chapter 173: Life and Death</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Mutual appreciation? In fact, it was a one-sided appreciation from Yu ManTian!


    "Young man, as long as you will promise me that you will stop killing and leave your assassin¡¯s organization, I will spare your life. How about that?" Yu ManTian said with regret, "If you are afraid that this organization will seek trouble with you after leaving, I will help you! In this world, there isn¡¯t anything that I, Third Master Yu, can¡¯t do! I do not need you to serve me, and you will still be a free man. You just need to agree to my condition." After the fierce battle, Yu ManTian truly treasured this talent in front of him. Looking at this stubborn teen, it was as though Yu ManTian could see the stubbornness he had when he was younger.


    "Idiot!" With heavy panting, Ling Jian¡¯s eyes never revealed a trace of hesitation!


    "I really don¡¯t want to kill you. Perhaps, you can give me a reason to not kill you?" When he said that, a rare look of seriousness appeared on Yu ManTian¡¯s bearded face. It was obvious that everything he said was from the bottom of his heart. "For example, was that fatty your enemy? Give me a reason, any reason! I am willing to believe you. I can definitely believe you!"


    Ling Jian''s lips twitched as a trace of ridicule could be seen in his eyes. With arrogance, he said, "No reason at all! I will kill whoever I want to! I do not need anyone¡¯s pity! Who do you think you are? Do you think I am fighting you because of that fatty? I only want you dead. I still want you dead!"


    You! Yu ManTian almost fainted from anger! Dammit, this daddy here really doesn''t want to kill you. I have already said that I will definitely believe you regardless of the reason! Can¡¯t you just say that the fatty was your enemy? I already reminded you that I just need an excuse to retreat. I just need a reason not to kill you! Even if you were to turn and run away, I would definitely not give chase to you. But you are still standing rooted to the ground without taking a single step! Not to mention your feet, even your gaze shows no signs of backing off! You are still looking at me like I am your mortal enemy! Yu ManTian was sure that if he were to give this ck dressed man in front of him a chance, this ck dressed man would definitely stab him in the throat without any hesitation. Did I dig up your family¡¯s grave? Why are you staring at me with such hatred? Yu ManTian waspletely depressed in his heart!


    "What a stone!"


    Yu ManTian scolded with a roar, "Do you just have to kill? With your abilities, you would not starve to death no matter what you do. Don¡¯t force me to kill you. I really don¡¯t want to kill you!"


    The extremely careless Third Master Yu never noticed that Ling Jian had already locked his sights on him.


    "Hahaha!" Ling Jianughed out loud as a trace of blood flowed down the corner of his lips, "Soft-hearted! On just this point alone, you do not deserve to be a martial artist! Idiot!"


    Ever since the both of them had met, this was the first time Ling Jian had said so much!


    Ling Jian smiled and stepped forward towards the sword point that he was looking at. His movements were resolute and his eyes burning.


    Yu ManTian subconsciously took a step back as perspiration flowed down his face, "Let me say this again, don¡¯t force me! I don¡¯t want to kill a martial arts talent!"


    "Don''t you know that this world is one where the strong prey on the weak? Where the strong would rule the world?" Ling Jian continued walking forward. In this moment of life and death, the emotions which Ling Jian had been hiding in his heart burst forth. "Did you know that I was originally a beggar at the mercy of the world? It was because of my hard work and sacrifice that I became stronger than others. So, I can be the calm judge of someone else¡¯s life. Because they did not work hard and did not make any sacrifices, they deserve to die! For a weakling to die in the hands of someone strong, that is an iron-d rule which will never change! You are asking me why? HAHAHA¡­ what a joke! Who do you think you are? Idiot!"


    Ling Jian burst out into another wave ofughter as a crazed look could be seen in his eyes, "Because I am stronger than them! This is the reason. If I can be even stronger, I can kill everyone in the world. They are only a bunch of ants! Since living is nothing more than torture to them, why not send them into reincarnation sooner? Are you satisfied now? Hahaha, is this reason enough? Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t kill me today, I will definitely continue killing tomorrow! Let me go? Pity me? What a joke! You idiot!"


    Ling Jian then snorted disdainfully, "Who do you think you are? You are only a hypocritic gentleman from an aristocratic family wearing a jacket of rotten righteousness! You want to pity me? Do you have the right? Idiot!"


    Ling Jian never imagined that he would say so many words in a single day. Was it because he felt fear in his heart in the face of death? Ling Jian couldn''t help but think to himself with self-mockery.


    Ling Jian had never believed these people who came from therge aristocratic families. In his heart, the rules were simple. The victor would be alive while death awaited the one who was defeated. There were no other choices! He would rather be sliced up into pieces than to be under the threat of a sword and plead for his life!


    Even if there was a special reason, Ling Jian would never say it in such a scenario. Ling Jian¡¯s arrogance could be said to be even higher than Ling Tian¡¯s!


    Yu ManTian let out a loud roar with his eyes as wide as saucers and his facial hair standing up straight! The muscles on his face also began to contort as he let out a violent roar from anger, "Since you are longing for death, this daddy here will fulfill your wish!"


    With a flick of his wrist, his sword struck out like a vicious dragon. The target was Ling Jian¡¯s throat!


    Ling Jian was suffering from serious internal injuries and didn''t have the strength to retaliate at all. He looked at the sword calmly without a trace of emotion on his face.


    The tip of the sword had prated the skin! Blood had begun to flow out!


    "DING!!!" Like a shooting star, a bright sh of light shot over at an unbelievable speed, striking Yu ManTian¡¯s sword!


    Yu ManTian¡¯s body shook! That bright light was imbued with the purest XianTian Inner Qi. It had pushed aside Yu ManTian¡¯s full force strike from the mere force of the attack! Just when the tip of the sword had pierced through the skin, it was deflected to the side. While blood was spewing out from Ling Jian¡¯s throat, it was only a shallow wound. The scene looked extremely bloody but Ling Jian¡¯s life was not in danger.


    Yu ManTian¡¯s sword let out a buzz, as it was still vibrating from the force of the strike! This sword, the Distress of Autumn, was the proud possession of Yu ManTian. It was one of the most famous weapons in the Heavenly Star Continent. If not, the force from that blow would have definitely destroyed the sword!


    After receiving such a forceful blow, Yu ManTian only managed to stabilize his body after taking seven or eight steps back! He was shocked in his heart. There is actually such an expert in this ce! Who is he?


    His inner strength is more than a level higher than this ck dressed man! It is probablyparable to my own inner strength! Don¡¯t tell me the old is here after beating up the young? Is this person the backing of the ck dressed man?


    Ling Jian¡¯s originally calm face revealed a look of gratitude, and a fire seemed to have ignited in his eyes. It was as though a person who was about to die from thirst in the desert had found a clear spring in front of him. An agitated cry from the depths of his heart sounded, "Young noble!"


    Yu ManTian looked over and saw a tall young man dressed in white with a white cloth covering his face. The white dressed man stood 50 feet away on top of a peach tree with his hands empty as though he didn''t have a weapon on him. He was looking emotionlessly at Yu ManTian, as though he was staring at a lifeless corpse!


    There was a short de lying on the ground at the ce where the white light had smashed against his sword. It reflected the bright sunlight, letting out a resplendent glow.


    Ling Jian¡¯s originally straight back began to sway. Even in the face of death, Ling Jian had stood up as straight as a spear, without the slightest bit of movement or fear. But when this white dressed man appeared, a huge burden seemed to have been lifted off Ling Jian¡¯s heart, and his body began to rx. It was as though Ling Jian didn¡¯t need to bother about anything in the world with this white dressed man present.


    Ling Jian then gradually sat down on the ground, his face void of the excitement from being alive, but filled with the reverence of a young child staring at an emperor.


    The white dressed man was Ling Tian! When he was rushing towards the bridge, he heard a loud roar from the peach forest and sprinted all the way here, saving Ling Jian from that fatal strike! He couldn''t help but feel lucky in his heart. If he hade a stepter, the consequences would have been dire. Everything would have changed as well!


    "Who are you?" Looking at that icy re from the white dressed man, Yu ManTian knew that things wouldn¡¯t end so easily today. At the same time, he also let out a huge sigh in his heart. From the expression of these two fellows, it looked like they were carved from the same mold. The same distant look in their eyes, the same arrogance in their gaze, and the same indifference with regards to the lives of those in the world!


    Another strange expert! However, this strange expert seems to be even stronger than the previous one! That ck dressed brat is already a top-notch assassin in the world today. However, this white dressed young man is not just a level higher than him!


    If that ck dressed man was the king of assassins, then this white dressed man would be the emperor of the kings, a true reaper of death!


    From that battle with the ck dressed brat, I have spent over 70% of all my strength. To face this expert who is even scarier than that ck dressed man, it is going to be extremely dangerous!


    At this moment, Ling Tian waspletely enraged!


    The moment he saw the miserable condition that Ling Jian was in, a brutal and vicious feeling rose in his heart. Thinking about how that burly man was about to pierce Ling Jian¡¯s throat, a boundless killing intent shot into the sky!

 Chapter 174 - Taking Action in Rage

    <h4>Chapter 174: Taking Action in Rage</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Ling Tian¡¯s body moved as he covered the fifty feet in an instant. His palm had already struck out with an earth-shattering momentum! Clean and swift without a moment of hesitation and without a single sign!


    By the time Yu ManTian felt that young man move, the palm of the young man was already above his forehead. It was as though the young man had already been there from the start!


    With a loud roar, his Distress of Autumn shed upwards with the arc of a rainbow.


    Ling Tian¡¯s white clothes were fluttering as he made an agile flip in mid-air and appeared in another direction. Without the slightest bit of reduction in force, his palm smashed down once more!


    Yu ManTian let out a weird cry as the sword in his right hand pierced forward. At the same time, he gathered his remaining Inner Qi on his left palm andunched another attack! All these were done without the slightest bit of dy, fully disying his demeanor of an expert.


    A bright smile was on Ling Tian¡¯s face as the Inner Qi on his left palm turned gentle, directing Yu ManTian¡¯s sword to the side with a simple flick of his left hand. His right hand continued on without the slightest bit of dy, with the strength of the blow increasing even more!


    "Hong!" Both their palms collided! A gust of wind was sent out in all directions!


    Yu ManTian¡¯s body flew up from the ground, flying back a total of thirty feet and stopping only when he had crashed into a peach tree! He was shocked as he thought, What dense inner strength! Yu ManTian¡¯s inner strength was already extremely dense and Ling Tian was a notch stronger than him. While he was exhausted from the fight with Ling Jian, Ling Tian¡¯s single palm strike was insufficient to inflict serious injuries on him.


    While Yu ManTian was still in a daze from the shock brought from Ling Tian¡¯s martial arts, he felt a gust of wind approaching him as Ling Tian''s palm descended again with a mighty aura!


    From the start to the end, Ling Tian had been spiraling around in the air without touching the ground! What kind of martial arts is this? Yu ManTian thought.


    Yu ManTian felt his soul was about to leave him as he gathered some Inner Qi to receive the palm strike with both his hands. At this moment, he didn''t have enough time to retaliate with his sword and could only abandon it!


    With another bang, Yu ManTian¡¯s burly body rolled away like a ball! He didn''t want to be reduced to such an embarrassing state but Ling Tian¡¯s palm strike was far too tyrannical. The strength of the blow sent Yu ManTian rolling for quite a distance without stopping!


    Only after forty feet did Yu ManTian use his palms to prop himself up. His face waspletely red as he spit out a mouthful of blood! This was because Yu ManTian had a profound inner strength with a body fitter than most others. If it was anyone else, that person would have definitely died on the spot!


    After unleashing three attacks, Ling Tian¡¯s Inner Qi was also almost spent. He was not a celestial after all and it was impossible for him to float in mid-air forever. Ling Tian¡¯s body shifted as his toes lightlynded on the branch of a peach tree. His white robes fluttered in the wind as his tall body was like a dragon descending from the skies, a phoenix rising to the heavens! A dense killing intent emanated from his eyes as he circted his Inner Qi and struck out without any mercy at Yu ManTian for the fourth time!


    You dare to harm my brother? Regardless of who you are, there is only a single path. That is, DEATH!


    Go and die!


    As this palm struck down, Yu ManTian had no way to avoid it at all! His strength had already been exhaustedpletely from the previous three exchanges. With a long sigh, he closed his eyes and awaited his death! At the same time, he was depressed as he thought, In all my life, I, Yu ManTian, prided myself on my martial arts. But, I actually met two powerful opponents in a single day! The height of that white dressed man¡¯s martial arts is something that I have never seen before in my life!


    At the same time, Yu ManTian felt a trace of regret in his heart. Such an expert, how great would it be to face him with my full strength! What a pity!


    He did indeed live up to his name of being a martial arts fanatic! Even when his life was reaching its end, he was still thinking about exchanging pointers with someone else! He also didn''t disgrace the title of being a martial artist!


    A cruel smile could be seen on Ling Tian¡¯s lips as his palm struck down without mercy!


    Yu ManTian was about to die!


    "Young noble, please spare him!" From afar, Ling Jian¡¯s anxious voice sounded.


    Ling Tian frowned for an instant and his palm turned to the side, brushing past Yu ManTian and smashing into a nearby peach tree. With a ¡®kacha¡¯ sound, the peach tree was split into two with the upper half of it being sent flying seventy feet away!


    Borrowing the force of the rebound, Ling Tian¡¯s body, which had been charging forward, suddenly stopped in mid-air and began moving backward.


    Yu ManTian could only feel his clothes fluttering as he awaited his death. All of a sudden, he heard a voice and his body became rxed, with that frightening pressure disappearing into thin air! He couldn''t help but open his eyes and take a doubtful look.


    When he had just opened his eyes, he witnessed Ling Tian stopping in mid-air and retreating with his mystical movement techniques. Witnessing such a scene, Yu ManTian¡¯s eyeballs almost popped out from the shock! This mystical movement technique was even more shocking than him changing directions in mid-air. If an ordinary expert were to use such a movement technique, which went againstmon sense, the meridians in his body would definitely go crazy and he would experience cultivation deviation. However, this white dressed man was able to do it as though it was an extremely simple thing! Not only that, he had actually retreated without even looking back,nding right beside Ling Jian without any error in his position.


    Just this movement technique alone was enough to make Yu ManTian ept his loss! Just how did he cultivate such a movement technique?


    "How are your injuries?" Looking at Ling Jian¡¯s pale face, Ling Tian asked with concern.


    "They aren''t serious, I won¡¯t die from them. They are all superficial wounds, and I will recover in two to three days!" Ling Jian tried to stand up. Ling Tian was standing up, but he was still seated, making Ling Jian feel extremely weird. Even though he was seriously injured, this was still uneptable!


    Ling Tian stretched out a hand and pressed on Ling Jian¡¯s shoulders, signaling him to stay still. Then, Ling Jian felt a wave of pure Inner Qi entering his body from an acupoint on his shoulders. This warm energy made a full cirction around all of his meridians, making Ling Jian feel a warmth offort! Under the aid of the pure Inner Qi, Ling Jian¡¯s injuries were recovering quickly.


    After Ling Tian circted his Inner Qi for a total of nine cycles, he withdrew his Inner Qi. Ling Jian¡¯s injuries were no longer a concern and he would be able to deal with them himself. Only then did Ling Tian let out a sigh of relief.


    "Why did you stop me from killing him?" Ling Tian asked with dissatisfaction, while he used his chin to point to the cross-legged Yu ManTian.


    As Ling Tian said that, even Yu ManTian couldn''t help but widen his ears with curiosity. Why did this ck dressed man want to save me despite me trying to kill him previously?


    "This person isn¡¯t too bad. Young noble, he is just a little too old-fashioned! He could have killed me much earlier but did not do so because he treasured my talent. The reason why he took action in the end was because I forced him, so I am indebted to him." Ling Jian opened his eyes and looked at Ling Tian with sincerity. While Ling Jian was proud and didn¡¯t lose often, he would never deny a loss. Despite not being willing to give in, he felt that receiving favor from someone else was a different matter! Even if a normal person felt that it was the same thing, things were different when it came to Ling Jian!


    "Dammit! So you aren¡¯t an idiot! You actually knew that this daddy here couldn¡¯t bear to kill you! Then why are you still like a brick? This daddy here is just and honorable for treasuring a talent, in what way am I old-fashioned?" Yu ManTian scolded out, not bothering to thank Ling Jian for saving his life. Instead, he wasining about being scolded as old-fashioned! Dammit, this daddy here can¡¯t stand those old-fashioned old fogeys the most and you actually dared to say that I am old-fashioned!


    "Oh, so it is mutual appreciation. If that¡¯s the case, you can settle this score yourself in future!" Ling Tian said with a meaningful smile, revealing the thoughts in Ling Jian¡¯s heart!


    Being seen through by Ling Tian, Ling Jian¡¯s face turned red and he lowered his voice, speaking at a volume where only Ling Tian could hear, "This person called himself Third Master. This subordinate thinks that he is from the Yu Family. In fact, his status shouldn¡¯t be too low and he may even be the third brother of Yu ManLou, Yu ManTian. While young noble isn¡¯t afraid of him, his presence may bring some troubles."


    Ling Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he let out a heartyugh while patting Ling Jian on the shoulders, "Not bad, Ling Jian, you are getting smarter!"


    However, this pat was right on Ling Jian¡¯s wounds, making him let out a muffled groan. Ling Jian¡¯s cold face suddenly turned extremely bitter.


    "Is it painful?" While Ling Tian¡¯s smile was warm and filled with concern, Ling Jian felt himself shiver from seeing such an expression. Every time Ling Tian showed such an expression, his ¡®good days¡¯ would being!


    Indeed, Ling Tian¡¯s face then changed, "Remember this painful lesson! How many times must I repeat myself before you will change this wretched habit of yours? If you only know how to advance but don¡¯t know how to retreat, you will suffer losses for sure! Have you learned your lesson yet? If you really wanted to go, could this burly and clumsy bear ever catch up to your movement technique? Damn b*st*rd! Will you only be happy after ying your life away? Don¡¯t forget that your life belongs to this young noble. Have you even asked this young noble before ying with your life? Idiot!"


    Ling Tian was indeed fuming; Ling Tian had nagged Ling Jian about this bad habit of his many times already. He would always promise Ling Tian obediently but forget about it when his hot blood boiled! This injury would probably help to change this straightforward and unbending attitude of his!


    Ling Jian lowered his head and epted his scolding without a single word. He didn''t say that he couldn¡¯t retreat because of Yu ManTian¡¯s insult towards his young noble! However, he felt a deep sense of warmth in his heart. The rain had just passed, and the road was all muddy. Despite that, his young noble was able to detect his danger from a slight time difference and came to save him personally! Looking at Ling Tian¡¯s fatigued eyes, Ling Jian knew that his young noble must have sprinted here at top speed all the way with his superior movement techniques and dense inner strength. If not, how would it be possible for him to travel a few hundred miles in such a short amount of time? No matter how powerful his young noble was, it was definitely an exhausting thing for him to travel such a far distance in such a short time!

 Chapter 175 - Entering Sky Bearing

    <h4>Chapter 175: Entering Sky Bearing</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Ling Jian¡¯s eyes began to tear up subconsciously. Although he was being reprimanded, he felt a sense of bliss and warmth in his heart!


    On the other hand, Yu ManTian was extremely displeased. "Oi, who are you talking about? White dressed brat, who are you calling a clumsy bear? This Third Master is just exhausted from my battle with that brat, thus letting you gain the upper hand. Do you really think that your martial arts are higher than this Third Master? What a naive joke! When this Third Master¡¯s injuries are healed, I will exchange pointers with you again to let you know my prowess! Did you hear that brat?"


    "Oh?" Ling Tian said with a mocking smile, "Then was I mistaken just now? Wasn''t the one pathetically running for their life while rolling on the floor you, Third Master?"


    "You b*st*rd!" Yu ManTian stood up in anger. While his life was in the hands of the other party, Third Master Yu was the kind of person who would scold when he wanted to without the least bit of restraint. "When this Third Master¡¯s injuries are recovered, I will let you know my prowess! I will let you know why the flowers are red!"


    "Third Master? So you are the third in line? I wonder what family you belong to?" Ling Tian said with a smile. This ¡®Third Master¡¯ title reminded Ling Tian of some memory, making him think about a falcon in the mountain. [1]


    "I am Third Master of¡­ why do you care who I am?" Yu ManTian raised his head up proudly. Just when he wanted to reveal his own family, he remembered that he had just been beaten up badly. If he were to reveal his identity, wouldn¡¯t that end up disgracing his Yu Family? Thus, he swallowed the words which were at the very corner of his lips.


    "Oh, if that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t say anything more. You treasure my brother, and my brother asked me to spare you. This young noble will not make things difficult for you. Goodbye." Ling Tian calmly said and walked to Ling Jian.


    "Wait!" Yu ManTian quickly called out to them. What a joke, if you are going to leave like that, how am I going to find you when my injuries are recovered? "It isn¡¯t a problem if you want to leave. You have to first tell me what your name is. What is your brother¡¯s name? Where do you stay at? Where can this Third Master find you brothers?" Yu ManTian asked in a bossy manner. He hadn¡¯t noticed that his body was covered in mud with his clothes in tatters from rolling on the ground. He looked extremely pathetic, and a beggar on the streets was probably better dressed than him!


    "Oh, Third Master, everyone else calls me ''young noble''. You can call me that as well." Ling Tian said calmly without turning back. Calling yourself ¡®Third Master¡¯, you have already exposed your identitypletely and you still think that we don¡¯t know about it? If that¡¯s the case, this young noble will let you have a taste of your own medicine to frustrate you to death!


    Err! Yu ManTian was filled with depression! Thinking about it, it also made sense to him. He refused to answer the other party previously, and the other party would obviously not answer him either.


    Who would be so foolish to expose their identities to their enemy?


    After that short meditation, Yu ManTian felt himself recover a little already. Seeing that Ling Tian was about to leave, he couldn''t help but approach them and say, "This Third Master here has nothing else better to do, seeing that you are bringing a casualty along, why don''t I protect you guys along the way. Anyway, this person was¡­ injured by me. Since you guys have already let me off, this Third Master wouldn¡¯t feel good if something happened to you along the way."


    As Yu ManTian said that, not to mention Ling Tian, even the heavily injured Ling Jian could not help but be dumbfounded. This was the first time they saw someone as thick-skinned as this Third Master Yu!


    He was obviously the one who was beaten up so badly just now, and he actually had the cheek to proim that he could protect others!


    As though he also felt slightly embarrassed, Yu ManTian rubbed his head and said, "Let this Third Master tell you, you were only able to gain the upper hand previously because I was exhausted and agitated by this ck dressed brat. I am not trying to brag, but if you let this Third Master recover fully, hehe, you will definitely not be my opponent! This Third Master¡¯s inner strength is far denser than yours! Brat, do you dare to admit that?"


    Ling Tian and Ling Jian stared at each other and couldn''t help but burst outughing! It was as though they had heard the biggest joke in the world,ughing until their bodies rocked back and forth.


    With injuries on his body, Ling Jian began to cough afterughing for a moment. However, he just couldn''t stop himself fromughing,ughing to the point his face was pale.


    Preposterous! Yu ManTian shouted out, "What¡¯s so funny? Shall we have another fight now? This Third Master¡¯s inner strength is definitely denser than yours. If I cannot win against you¡­ if I cannot win against you¡­" After stuttering for a long while, he just couldn''tplete the sentence. He was well aware of his own condition and he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to win for sure. While Yu ManTian¡¯s inner strength was indeed denser than Ling Tian''s, it was only limited to his cultivation. As for the other aspects such as martial skills or movement techniques, the two of them were not even on the same level. Even if they were to onlypete in inner strength, Yu ManTian might not win. Previously, Ling Tian was able to fight Ye QingChen to a standstill in terms of inner strength. While Yu ManTian¡¯s inner strength was profound, he was still a far cry from Ye QingChen!


    Ling Tian said with a smile, "If you are not able to reduce me to a state where I am not as suave and carefree as I currently am, will Third Master admit his loss?" As Ling Tian said that, Ling Jian found it even more difficult to control hisughter. The tongue of his young noble was just far too sharp. He was just too good at mocking someone!


    Yu ManTian responded with a spitting sound. While he did think that this brat in front of him was suave and carefree, it was impossible for him to admit that fact.


    After a while, Ling Tian said, "Since Third Master doesn¡¯t want to admit his loss, you can just follow us. When you are fully recovered, this young noble will exchange pointers with you again! How about that? Since this brother of mine also seems to think highly of Third Master."


    In Ling Tian¡¯s heart, he also admired Yu ManTian¡¯s martial arts. The sturdiness of this Third Master was indeed frightening. After fighting Ling Jian for such a long time, being riddled with injuries and having his Inner Qi exhausted, Yu ManTian was still able to withstand three palms from himself! After that, Yu ManTian only spat out a small mouthful of blood and rolled a few times.


    After a short meditation, Yu ManTian was able to jump back up with vigor. The sturdiness of his body could be easily witnessed.


    Ever since Ling Tian was born into this world, apart from Yu QingChen, this Third Master Yu would probably be ranked second amongst all the people he had met!


    Ever since Ling Jian said that he was probably the Third Master of the Yu Family, Ling Tian had immediately guessed his identity. He was originally worried that the colors of this Sky Bearing Gathering would be less vibrant without the Yu Family, but he never expected this Third Master Yu to appear from out of nowhere! To Ling Tian, this was just like a golden ingot that fell from heaven, smashing right into his head! If he didn¡¯t make use of this precious resource, he wouldn¡¯t be called Ling Tian!


    Rejecting Yu ManTian''s desire to follow them had been a lie in the first ce. Seeing that he was really anxious, Ling Tian would definitely not chase him away! Instead, he disyed the intentions to befriend him.


    Three people rode on two horses, Ling Tian and Ling Jian on one and Yu ManTian on another. Along the way, the three of them recovered from their injuries as they joked together. With Ling Tian¡¯s eloquence, he was naturally able to easily encourage conversation with Yu ManTian. Yu ManTian was filled with smiles along the way, talking about the national affairs of the continent andpletely forgetting how he had just suffered a loss in Ling Tian¡¯s hands! Along the way, they chatted about the various characters on the continent and discussed the different martial arts with a kind of, ¡®heroes of the world, who else can they be but us¡¯, feeling. However, Yu ManTian¡¯s many years of experience were indeed not empty words, and both Ling Tian and Ling Jian felt like they had received plenty from their conversations.


    Along the way, Ling Tian and Ling Jian both joined hands to probe about the Yu Family from Yu ManTian. Of course, they only asked some surface-level questions and Yu ManTian never noticed that the both of them were trying to probe for information. The straightforward Yu ManTian then opened his mouth and talked without restraint about the things he knew.


    The three of them then traveled along slowly, with two wise guys acting foolish and anotherpletely foolish fellow, moving harmoniously towards the Sky Bearing City.


    By the time they arrived at the Sky Bearing City, the three of them were already close to the point of addressing each other as brothers¡­


    The night was dark.


    "Err, I say, martial arts expert Third Master, do you want to stay at this young noble¡¯s residence? Anyway, this young noble does admire an expert like you, how about that?" Ling Tian was obviously trying to be hypocritically friendly.


    However, thispletely described the saying, ¡®despite the thousand considerations of a wise man, he will definitely fail once!¡¯ Ling Tian did not think about what kind of person Yu ManTian was. Even if Ling Tian was just asking out of courtesy, he would definitely take it for real!


    Indeed, as Yu ManTian heard that, he was filled with a temptation to ept Ling Tian¡¯s offer. Ling Tian couldn''t help but cry out bitterly in his heart: If this foolish Third Master can¡¯t see the true meaning behind my words and chooses to ept the offer, it will really be ¡®the luck of a foolish man¡¯. What should I do? Bring him to the Ling residence? That obviously isn¡¯t a practical solution!


    Thankfully, Yu ManTian mulled over the matter for a long time before saying with regret, "Thank you, but I need to find my niece first and I also have something important to do. Brother, where do you stay at? Why not tell me so we can have a good fight after my injuries are recovered? I really do admire you and that ck dressed brat!"


    Ling Tian rolled his eyes and said, "Hehe, Third Master, my house is in this Sky Bearing City and it isn¡¯t time for me to tell you yet. When you are able to find me, we will be considered friends. At that time, I definitely willply if you want to have a fight! How about that?"


    Yu ManTian let out augh and said, "Alright, it¡¯s a deal!" At the same time, he thought to himself, In such a small ce, wouldn¡¯t it be an extremely easy thing to find someone? Besides, with your martial arts prowess, there will definitely be many who know you in the city.


    [1]: This is a reference to the movie ¡ª The Taking of Tiger Mountain.

 Chapter 176 - Uncle-Niece Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 176: Uncle-Niece Meeting</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    As Yu ManTian thought about that, he became rxed and said with cupped fists, "Brother, this Third Master will be taking his leave first. I have to find my niece as soon as possible. After not seeing her for such a long time, I really do miss thatss." He then looked at Ling Tian, who was still wearing a white cloth mask, and said with augh, "Everything about you is good ¡ª your mystical movement techniques, exceptional martial skills and even your inner strength is a notch above the rest; except when beingpared to this Third Master of course. I think your looks shouldn¡¯t be too bad either! But you just like to copy those irritating rich spoiled brats, wearing a white mask and still saying that it isn¡¯t the right time to tell me who you are. Aren¡¯t you too much of a sissy? You¡¯re just not manly enough!" With a loudugh, he left after saying his goodbyes.


    Ever since Ling Tian entered this world, even if he were to add on his experience from his previous life, Ling Tian had received nicknames of all sorts, not being spared from even the most insulting and derogatory ones. However, this was the first time he had been called a sissy! Just where did thate from? Ling Tian didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at that moment!


    After seeing Yu ManTian¡¯s horse disappear from the city gates, Ling Tian fell into deep thought. Along the way, Ling Tian had used his pure inner Qi to help sooth Ling Jian¡¯s injured meridians and Ling Jian¡¯s injuries were already recovering. While Ling Jian¡¯s internal injuries were serious, his major organs weren''t injured. This was due to Yu ManTian going easy on Ling Jian.


    Furthermore, Ling Tian¡¯s Divine Shocking Dragon Form had the same origins as the cultivation form Ling Jian was cultivating. Thus, the whole process was much smoother and a lot more efficient. Ling Tian estimated that as long as Ling Jian took the right medicine when he returned, together with some nourishment for his vitality, he would bepletely recovered within half a month at the very most without any residual injuries in his body! This was also the biggest reason why Ling Tian let Yu ManTian go.


    However, Ling Tian¡¯s exhaustion on this single day was extremely huge! First, he sprinted 500 miles without stopping, relyingpletely on his dense inner strength to support him. After rushing over, he didn''t have the chance to rest and broke out in a fight with Yu ManTian. While they only exchanged a few moves, the Inner Qi that Ling Tian exhausted was still a considerable amount. Following which, he immediately circted all of his Inner Qi to treat the seriously injured Ling Jian! Even if he was made from iron, Ling Tian was alreadypletely exhausted!


    Despite his fatigue, Ling Tian¡¯s head was still extremely active without showing any signs of rest. Ling Jian¡¯s injuries today made Ling Tian feel the pressure to increase his own strength. While Ling Tian acted like an arrogant and bossy silkpants in the capital, he was also extremely arrogant in his own heart. He was confident that he was able to overlook the heroes of this world; even his own followers were the same. They only knew about their own strengths but were ignorant of the world. When he met Ye QingChen previously, that had already served as an rm bell for Ling Tian. Now, he met the number three character in the Yu Family, Yu ManTian, and almost lost Ling Jian. Ling Tian could not help but be worried about what kind of experts there were in the world!


    Now that the storms were brewing in the continent and the various experts began to reveal themselves, the situation on the continent would only grow messier! To aplish great things and protect one¡¯s self in such messy times, it was necessary for one to increase his own strength! Especially for Ling Jian, Ling Chi and etc!


    The matters today were just like a baton to the face for Ling Tian, Ling Jian, and those from The First Pavilion! Ling Jian, and even Ling Tian himself, had always thought that while Ling Jian may not be invincible, it would definitely be difficult to find an opponent for him. However, a single Third Master from the Yu Family had actually given Ling Jian such grave injuries! Then what about the Second Master? What about the head of the Yu Family? Could it be possible that the Yu Family didn¡¯t have a few undying characters? Just what kind of a cing did this Yu ManTian have in the Yu Family?


    As Ling Jian saw Ling Tian¡¯s gloomy expression and furrowed brows, he felt a sense of unease in his heart and did not dare to say anything.


    After reaching home, Ling Chen, Ling Feng and the rest all came forward to wee them together. Seeing how the both of them were fine, they all let out a sigh of relief. Seeing that heart-wrenching wound on Ling Jian¡¯s throat, they all couldn''t help but be shocked! Just what kind of a person would be able to almost take Ling Jian¡¯s life? All of them then revealed a look of hatred.


    When Ling Chen had sent a few consecutive messages to ask about Ling Jian¡¯s situation, these few brats were already extremely anxious. When Ling Chen sent news that Ling Tian had gone out to look for Ling Jian personally, they all put down the matters at hand and rushed over to the Ling residence at top speed. Waiting for news about the both of them, they had not eaten their lunch and did not even feel the slightest bit of hunger!


    Ling Tian nced at Ling Jian before walking past everyone and into his room without saying a word. As Ling Chen saw the look of fatigue on Ling Tian¡¯s face, her heart ached and she followed him in as well. Ling Tian¡¯s meaning was clear: Ling Jian, those from the First Pavilion are your men. I will not say anything and you can make the decision. After what happened today, you should have your own ideas about things!


    Ling Tian had a single principle. Regardless of what the matter was, as long as he assigned a task to someone, he wouldn''t doubt the person¡¯s decisions. He wouldn''t interfere in matters and would only look at the final results. Even if there was something important, he would only give some simple instructions to the one in charge. Depending on the scope of his subordinate¡¯s responsibilities, Ling Tian would definitely give him the corresponding level of authority! This was Ling Tian¡¯s management style.


    As such, regardless of whether it was Ling Jian who was in charge of The First Pavilion, Ling Wu in charge of the weapons factory, Ling San in charge of the Violent Wind Gang, Ling Liu, Ling Qi, Ling Ba and Ling Jiu in charge of information collecting, they all had absolute authority in their respective areas. The authority to determine the life and death of their subordinates was all in their hands! They only had to answer to Ling Tian!


    Indeed, after the both of them left, Ling Jian¡¯s anger-filled voice could be heard, "What are all of you doing here instead of cultivating?" Seeing all of his brothers look at him with such worry-filled eyes and breaking out in ecstasy upon seeing his safe return, Ling Jian was both touched and angry. He was angry about the fact that they came here despite his instructions to them to focus on their cultivation. At the same time, he was touched about the concern that his brothers had towards him.


    Hearing Ling Jian reprimand them, they all lowered their heads in shame. Then, Ling Tian¡¯s voice could be heard from the room, "Ling Jian, bring your brothers back first. You must be bedridden for three days because of your injuries and you should not engage in anything strenuous. Rest well and make sure to nurse your health back to its prime. Also, Ling Chi cane to the Ling residence after breaking through to the fourth stage."


    Ling Jian acknowledged Ling Tian¡¯s orders; towards Ling Tian¡¯s orders, Ling Jian would only obey without dy. By the side, Ling Chi¡¯s face was already filled with bitterness, because he had not broken through to the fourth stage of the Divine Shocking Dragon Form.


    As though Ling Tian thought about something, he said, "Oh, if Ling Chi hasn''t broken through to the fourth level and anyone else breaks through first, they cane here on their own. Alright, all of you may leave!"


    As Ling Tian said that, Ling Feng, Ling Yun, Ling Lei and Ling Dian all had excited looks on their faces as they looked towards Ling Chi, as though mocking his demise! Ling Chi felt his nose turn sour as he wanted to cry on the spot.


    A trace ofughter could be seen in Ling Jian¡¯s eyes as he left after saying goodbye to Ling Tian.


    After Ling Tian saw them previously, he realized that Ling Chi was already on the verge of breaking through to the fourth stage. The only thing hecked was a source of motivation. Thus, Ling Tian decided to pressure him. Only with pressure will there be motivation! Ling Tian was extremely clear about this. With this pressure, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for Ling Chi to break through into the fourth stage!


    On the other hand, Yu ManTian had already walked up to the gate of the Wei Mansion. In the end, he was almost chased out by the guards as they thought that he was a beggar! Yu ManTian flew into a rage! With a single p, the guard began to roll on the ground, as Yu ManTian walked into the Wei Mansion while cursing. This was still a result of him being merciful. If it was anyone else, that guard would probably be in hell already!


    Thesest few days, because Madam Wei heard that her precious daughter had been visiting the infamous silkpants with Yu BingYan, Madam Wei grounded her daughter in a fit of rage. While Yu BingYan had a precious status and she did not dare to discipline her, she was most certainly able to discipline her own daughter.


    Wei XuanXuan was filled with depression. Just when she wanted to state her reasons, her mother¡¯s wooden ruler had alreadynded a few times. Thus, she had no choice but to yield. At this moment, Yu BingYan was in Wei XuanXuan¡¯s room, the both of them having an intimate conversation as the sound ofughter and Wei XuanXuan¡¯s sigh of indignance could be heard from time to time.


    Hearing someone report that a burly man who called himself Third Master Yu had barged in, Yu BingYan was shocked and rushed out to take a look. She then saw her Third Uncle holding onto a wooden pole, creating a hugemotion in the Wei Mansion. She then didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she cried out, "Third Uncle, what are you doing? How can you treat this ce as your own and act without any restraint?"


    Hearing the voice of his niece, he threw the wooden pole to the side and walked over with a bright smile, "Ah ah, little Yan Yan, what a good girl. Did you miss your Third Uncle? Youss, your dad doesn¡¯t dare to control me and you actually want to control me?" He then stretched out his hairy hands, pinching Yu BingYan on the cheek as he said with a frown, "What did you smear on your face? Go wash it off quickly! Your Third Uncle can¡¯t stand seeing you like that! Why do you have to reduce yourself to such a state?"


    Yu BingYan swatted his hands aside with embarrassment and anxiousness. Before she even had a chance to say anything, this Third Master Yu had already turned around and shouted at the dumbfounded guards, "Have you seen this yet? This is my beloved niece! Who dares to doubt my identity?"


    All the guards took in a breath of cold air as they were all at a loss for words. Wei ZhengFeng and his wife, who were already prepared to sleep, dashed over hurriedly, only to see Third Master Yu with untidy clothes and mud all over his body, shouting at the guards of her family with a look of prestige¡­


    Both husband and wifeughed bitterly and looked at each other. The same question could be seen in both their eyes: Is this still our Wei Family or your Yu Family?

 Chapter 177 - Bold Move

    <h4>Chapter 177: Bold Move</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Yu BingYan was extremely embarrassed at the actions of her Third Uncle. However, Third Master Yu was still extremely proud and indifferent, pleased with himself, and had a big smile on his face. He was extremely pleased with finding his niece.


    "Third Uncle, why are you here? What¡¯s with your appearance? Who did you fight with again?" Yu BingYan asked. ording to what she knew, this Third Uncle of hers was extremely capable of creating trouble and was usually grounded by her First Uncle because he would always create trouble when he went out. Why did hee all the way to the Sky Bearing City from Northern Wei? Even if her family wanted to send someone, they would definitely not send him!


    Yu BingYan was extremely depressed when she saw her Third Uncle¡¯s pitiful appearance. Her Third Uncle was already a XianTian stage expert; even if he were to roam around the world, there shouldn¡¯t be many that could match up to her own Third Uncle. Just how was he reduced to such a pitiful state? ording to what she knew, there shouldn¡¯t be such an expert in the Sky Bearing Empire! Perhaps, some otherworldly expert didn¡¯t like her Third Uncle¡¯s arrogance and taught him a lesson!


    "Hehe, it could be said that I snuck out to seek trouble with someone." Only then did Yu ManTian greet Wei ZhengFeng, exchanging a few pleasantries before answering Yu BingYan. "As for my appearance, haiz, don¡¯t mention it already. I met two crazy brats along the way here and had a good fight with them!" As for his win or loss, Yu ManTian would naturally not mention it.


    "Oh? Ah ah, who is the unlucky one who Third Uncle wants to find trouble with?" Yu BingYan could not help butugh. Hearing Yu ManTian stuttering, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to talk about the details of the fight. While Yu BingYan was curious, she did not probe any further. If her Third Uncle had won, he would have definitely bragged like there was no tomorrow. Seeing the way he was acting, there was only one possibility: her Third Uncle lost!


    Yu BingYan also felt the matter to be extremely strange. Even her father had to show face to her Third Uncle. Just what kind of a crazy nut would be able to beat him up to such an extent?


    However, Yu BingYan¡¯s attention was drawn to the person who her Third Uncle wanted to find trouble with. Who would be so bold and unlucky as to have her Third Uncle personally find trouble with him? Furthermore, he was in the Sky Bearing City! It seemed like everyone who her Third Uncle found trouble with would definitely end up with broken limbs or bruises all over. This unlucky fellow probably wouldn¡¯t be an exception, right? Yu BingYan giggled in her heart.


    "It isn¡¯t anyone else, some pretty boy who is famous in the Sky Bearing City. That brat is called Ling Tian, haha, I even heard that you know him." Yu ManTian replied while drinking a cup of tea.


    "Ah?!" Yu BingYan was instantly stunned. More urately, she felt as though she was turning into a statue!


    After falling into a daze for a long while, Yu BingYan asked, "Third Uncle, why do you want to find trouble with him? That fellow is only a weak schr," even she felt the words she said to be a little unbelievable. When Ye QingChen let out a loud roar, waking up almost half of the Sky Bearing City, Yu BingYan was also rudely awakened from her dreams as she felt her blood rolling. Even Xue Leng and Xue Fei also felt a wave of difort. However, Ling Tian and Ling Chen were both unaffected despite being in the same room as Ye QingChen! Besides, if Ling Tian was really a weak schr, how would he be able to invite an expert like Ye QingChen to his house? Furthermore, the both of them even addressed each other as brothers!


    "Hmph hmph, your First Uncle admires that darn weak schr a lot. He actually said that both your father and I couldn¡¯t bepared to that darn pretty boy. I can''t ept that and so I¡¯m here to teach him a good lesson!" In front of his beloved niece, Yu ManTian actually did not call himself ¡®Third Master¡¯.


    Yu BingYan couldn''t help but be frustrated in her heart. Even if Ling Tian had exceptional martial arts, how could he bepared to someone like her Third Uncle and Ye QingChen? Besides, her Third Uncle didn¡¯t know how to control his strength. It would still be okay if he liked Ling Tian; but if he didn¡¯t like Ling Tian, he would probablypletely beat him up. At that time, just what should she do? Haiz, this fellow can create trouble for me even when he is at home!


    Yu BingYan was extremely worried for Ling Tian, but didn¡¯t know that the crazy brat, who reduced her uncle into such a pitiful state, was the beloved weak schr in her heart!


    Hearing themotion on the outside die down, Ling Tian knew that Ling Jian and the rest must have left already. Ling Tian then let out a long breath, as he felt his whole body full of fatigue! However, a voice in his heart told him that he must not fall asleep now and his present state really didn¡¯t allow him to fall asleep now.


    After a day of sprinting and fighting, it had almost exhausted all of his inner strength. Furthermore, Ling Jian¡¯s critical injuries did not allow for any dys, lest he was unable to take another step forward in his martial arts. As such, Ling Tian forced himself to treat Ling Jian¡¯s injuries, not letting himself rest for the whole day. At this moment, he was already at the stage where the mountain and rivers were exhausted! If he fell asleep now, his inner strength would be stagnant for life! But if he cultivated now to recover, he would definitely experience a great improvement!


    Stand up from destruction, rise up from the ashes!


    This was a precious lesson that Ling Tian had learned from the countless life and death battles in his previous life! Every time his inner qi was exhausted, as long as he would be able to endure circting his inner qi, his inner qi would definitely experience growth!


    While Ling Tian only crossed a few blows with Yu ManTian, the both of them werepletelypeting in inner strength. Yu ManTian¡¯s violent inner strength left a deep impression on Ling Tian¡¯s heart. Together with the inner strengthpetition he previously had with Ye QingChen, Ling Tian finally felt a shred of inspiration! Ling Tian could finally feel the sign that his Divine Shocking Dragon Form was about to experience a breakthrough!


    After instructing Ling Chen to protect him, Ling Tian sat down cross-legged and quickly entered into a meditative state!


    All these years, Ling Tian would circte his inner strength every day, and he had already reached the degree of inner qi required to achieve his breakthrough two years ago. However, he was stuck at a bottleneck for some reason, unable to achieve a qualitative change in his inner qi. Today, he had a sudden sh of inspiration and the chance for a breakthrough was right in front of him. How would Ling Tian let go of such an opportunity? He then forced his fatigued body into meditation.


    After a short whileter, he suddenly felt a warm feeling rising from his inner core, as the meridians all over his body started to ache. After the warmth of his inner core began to grow, inner qi started to trickle towards his inner core from the meridians all over his body. Following that, a small whirlpool of inner qi was formed in his inner core, gradually spinning faster and faster as the attractive force began to grow stronger. In a few short breaths, this whirlpool was already spinning at a frightening speed, as the inner qi from all over his body waspletely sucked into this whirlpool!


    At this moment, Ling Tian could feel a bloated paining from his inner core, as though the degree of inner qi in his inner core was at the maximum of the seventh stage! If he chose to attack the boundary of the eighth stage now, Ling Tian was certain that he would definitely seed! However, Ling Tian felt a sense of unwillingness in his heart. All these years, he had never stopped cultivating and thetent potential in his body was definitely much more than that. Despite being stuck at the current stage, the amount of inner qi he umted should have been more than enough to break through into the eighth stage. Now that he had such an opportunity, would he only use it to break through into the eighth stage?


    There are talents all over the world with many far exceeding me. To attain the goals in my heart, I must definitely take a gamble!


    With that thought, Ling Tian grit his teeth and dispersed all the inner Qi in his inner core!


    Meridians shing!


    This was the special cultivation method of the ninth stage of the Divine Shocking Dragon Form! After gathering all the inner qi to form a whirlpool, the inner qi would then be dispersed for it to sh against the meridians of his body to ensure that the flow in his meridians would bepletely smooth! All of his inner qi would then be circted back into his inner core, breaking through into the ninth stage in a single step!


    However, this method was limited to the eighth stage of the Divine Shocking Dragon Form. Only when he was at the peak of the eighth stage would he be qualified to try it. If his cultivation was not at that stage, he might shatter all of his meridians, perishing from it! Even if he was at the peak of the eighth stage, there was less than 10 to 20% chance for him to seed! The dangers of this could be easily imagined!


    In his previous life, he would only be considered to be at the XianTian stage if he could break through into the ninth stage. In his previous life, there were hundreds of people who cultivated the Divine Shocking Dragon Form but almost none who entered the ninth stage!


    While Ling Tian had the advantage of crossing through worlds and cultivating XianTian Qi from the start, the state of his spirit was far from a cultivator who achieved the XianTian stage through bitter cultivation. It wouldn¡¯t be too much to say that they were worlds apart!


    The only reason why Ling Tian dared to attack the ninth stage was that his own inner qi was already the purest XianTian Qi! This waspletely different from one attacking the ninth stage with a HouTian physique! Furthermore, while Ling Tian did not make any progress in his Divine Shocking Dragon Form in the recent years, his inner strength was still increasing every day. Thus, Ling Tian was confident and dared to attack the ninth stage of the Divine Shocking Dragon Form!

 Chapter 178 - Ninth Stage Shocking Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 178: Ninth Stage Shocking Dragon</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    A wave of pain could be felt from his meridians, as though they were about to be torn apart! Ling Tian suddenly realized that he had forgotten something important! His inner qi trickled into his inner core slowly at the start with the majority of his inner qi flowing into his inner core from the attraction of the whirlpool. The whole process took an extremely long period of time. To suddenly disperse the whirlpool formed by the inner qi, it was like a shocked dragon going into a crazed state, rampaging through all of his meridians! For his originally calm meridians to suffer such a shock, how was it possible for them to not be destroyed? How was it possible for his meridians to not be damaged?


    Ling Tian finally understood why those who attacked the ninth stage in his past life would die from their meridians being ruptured! However, it was already toote!


    At this moment, it was useless to regret! Since he had decided to make such a risky move, he must bear the consequences!


    Since regret was useless, the best thing for him to do was to find a way to survive!


    Ling Tian forcefully bore with the pain in his body; in this instant, Ling Tian felt as though all of his meridians were ruptured as his skin became bloated. His vessels could be seen surfacing on his skin as blood droplets seeped out from his skin! At this moment, only a small amount of his inner qi had been dispersed from his inner core¡­


    Ling Chen was seated by the door, looking at Ling Tian cultivate with a sweet smile on her face. Looking at the focused look of her beloved man, Ling Chen felt a sense of tranquility and fortune in her heart!


    All of a sudden, Ling Chen¡¯s eyes widened in shock! She saw Ling Tian¡¯s face contort in pain as his skin began to bloat up. Then, blood seeped out from his skin slowly, gradually increasing over time¡­


    After being nurtured by Ling Tian over the years, Ling Chen was already extremely familiar with Ling Tian¡¯s Divine Shocking Dragon Form. While she knew that such a situation would happen when Ling Tian tried to break through into the ninth stage, she could not help but be startled in her heart!


    She then suddenly remembered Ling Tian¡¯s instructions, "Cold and heat will stimte each other and the positive and negative willplement each other. Chen¡¯er, when I attack the ninth stage, I probably can¡¯t do it without you!" Without any hesitation, her body appeared in front of Ling Tian as she ced her palm on Ling Tian¡¯s chest. Exerting some force, a wave of cold inner qi was transmitted!


    Ling Tian cried out bitterly in his heart! The inner qi in my body was already too much to begin with. Of all times toe, you choose to intervene at such a time. I am really suffering from my own deeds! But at that moment, Ling Tian was using all of his energy to suppress the chaotic inner qi rushing at his meridians and could not speak. It was difficult for him to even move his lips!


    The moment Ling Chen¡¯s inner qi entered Ling Tian¡¯s body, it broke up into a few waves and flowed to his meridians along with his own inner qi!


    The pressure his meridians were suffering from was already at its extreme! Cracks could already be seen on his skin as blood oozed out! The meridians on his body were already about to be ruptured!


    Ling Chen¡¯s face was filled with tears as she continued to transmit her inner qi into Ling Tian¡¯s body.


    Suddenly, the chaotic inner qi in Ling Tian¡¯s body seemed to have detected Ling Chen¡¯s ice cold inner qi and began to return to his inner core in a fit of rage!


    It was like ice suddenly being added to a pot of boiling oil. With the addition of something cold, the boiling oil would definitely evaporate this piece of ice before restoring its original boiling state! If Ling Tian¡¯s body was like the boiling oil, the inner qi transmitted by Ling Chen was like the ice cube!


    Upon contact, Ling Chen was exposed to a full force attack of qi from Ling Tian! She let out a groan as her body flew into the air, spitting out a glob of blood in mid-air! Her body then mmed into the wall before she rebounded on to the ground!


    With herst shred of consciousness, she looked at Ling Tian again and realized that while Ling Tian¡¯s face was still red, his skin no longer showed signs of being ruptured. She then felt a sense of ease as she fell unconscious again!


    Ling Tian felt that there was a short gap when all of his inner qi flowed back to his inner core! Although he knew that Ling Chen was seriously injured, Ling Tian couldn''t stop. The moment his inner qi went crazy again, he would no longer have the ability to turn the situation around! Thus, he suppressed the worry he had for Ling Chen.


    He would only be able to save his lover after saving himself. This feeling of love would usually cause an inexplicable strength to burst forth, creating a miracle. The phrase, ¡®to survive for love¡¯, was indeed true.


    Ling Tian knew that the only reason why things took a turn for the better was that Ling Chen risked her life for him. This was also his final chance! If he didn¡¯t grasp it, not only would he die, Ling Chen would probably die as well!


    His mind suddenly seemed to have cleared up, as though he had a sh of inspiration. In such a crucial moment, rashness would only cause mistakes. Only by being calm and relying on his wisdom would he be able to grasp the chance of survival.


    At this moment, Ling Tian finally understood why the Ling Family had two martial forms. Despite having the invincible Divine Shocking Dragon Form, why did they still have the Divine Ice Form which only a female could cultivate? Furthermore, why did their ancestor''s teachings specify that thedies of the Ling Family must cultivate the Divine Ice Form? So this was the reason!


    Ling Tian then circted the only trace of inner qi that he could control. Bearing with the pain, he forced the inner qi to flow backward, urging all of his inner qi to gather back in his inner core while repairing his meridians. For his inner qi to regain its smooth flow again and his head to clear up, the joy in his heart was something indescribable by words.


    However, this was only the start. After regaining the control of his inner qi, he forced it to circte back into his inner core again and finally formed another whirlpool! Ling Tian was surprised to realize that his meridians were actually at least two times wider than before! If his meridians before were streams on a mountain, his meridians were now definitely like a river!


    Controlling the whirlpool of inner qi carefully, his inner core was slowlypletely filled up again. Ling Tian then let go of his control suddenly and his inner qi became like a frenzied crazed dragon, breaking through into the eighth stage of the Divine Shocking Dragon Form! The remaining inner qi then continued to rush into his meridians, making a full cirction in his meridians, stopping at the GuanYuan acupoint before rushing back into his inner core again!


    So it was here! Ling Tian thought to himself as his inner qi began to gather back into his inner core before sending it towards his meridians again!


    Ling Tian finally understood the true purpose of sending his inner qi on a rampage in his meridians! If he did not widen his meridians, his original meridians would definitely not be able to endure the vast amount of spiritual qi when attacking the ninth stage. He would then be in trouble for sure! Thankfully she was there! But, I can''t stop now!


    First time! Second time! ¡­ Neenth time! Ling tian went all out, attacking the ninth stage time and time again, making his body feel a wave of excruciating pain every time he attacked the ninth stage! At the very end, it seemed as though Ling Tian was already numb to the pain, subconsciously attacking the ninth stage without any other thought¡­


    Finally! Ling Tian felt a loud bang as his vast inner qi smashed through the ninth stage, like a lost child running back into Ling Tian¡¯s embrace! Not only did Ling Tian not feel any pain, he felt a sense of warmth and excitement!


    After circting his inner qi, Ling Tian was surprised to realize that he had more than two times the inner qi as before! In just a short while, Ling Tian had circted his inner qi 36 times and sessfully stabilized his foundation!


    Opening his eyes gradually, he felt as though two bolts of electricity were shot out from his eyes. Suddenly, a colorful world was disyed right in front of him! While he was in the dark, Ling Tian could clearly see every corner of the room, even the dust floating in the air. Ling Tian was shocked to realize that even these things had their own colors! The whole world seemed to be filled with life! As he looked out of the window at the swaying bamboos, he could see the different veins of every leaf and hear the earthworm groveling in the earth.


    All of this gave Ling Tian apletely new experience! Even with Ling Tian¡¯s two lifetimes of experience, he couldn''t help but feel his heart palpitate with excitement at this moment!


    So this is the so-called XianTian stage?! The feeling of XianTian?!


    He suddenly thought about Ling Chen and looked over at her quickly, only to see that she was already awake. You have to understand that Ling Chen had received the personal tutge of Ling Tian and her cultivation was a notch higher than Ling Jian¡¯s. While that impact was something unexpected and caused internal injuries, it wasn¡¯t enough to take her life. However, thisss actually fainted from anxiousness.


    She stood up forcefully, with her back leaning against the wall and tears rolling down her cheek. However, a bright smile could be seen on her face, looking at Ling Tian with a sense of satisfaction and joy! Ling Tian felt a sense of warmth in his heart as he grabbed her into his embrace. After a long while, he said, "My Chen¡¯er, what a foolishss!"


    Ling Chen was no longer able to hold back from the shock as her tears formed rivers on her face. At this moment, she could finally feel that the most beloved person in her life did not leave her! She could not help but shed tears of joy! Thinking about the desperation she previously felt, she could not help but cry even harder! At this moment, she really felt a sense of fear from before!

 Chapter 179 - Gentle Feelings

    <h4>Chapter 179: Gentle Feelings</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Ling Tian let out a sigh and stroked Ling Chen¡¯s hair while kissing her on the forehead. He then ced his hands on her wrist and realized that Ling Chen¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t light at all!


    Hugging his beloveddy, Ling Tian transmitted a wave of warm inner qi, slowly repairing her damaged meridians while tending to her internal injuries.


    With the might of the ninth level of the Divine Shocking Dragon Form and Ling Chen¡¯s own inner qi, Ling Chen¡¯s internal injuries recovered at a swift pace. In the process of treating Ling Chen, Ling Tian could see ¡ª or rather, feel ¡ª every oddity in Ling Chen¡¯s meridians. He couldn''t help but be ted as he guided her inner qi along her meridians after her injuries were fully treated.


    After a long whileter, Ling Tian finally stopped circting his inner qi. At this moment, Ling Chen¡¯s Divine Ice Form had reached the peak of the sixth stage with Ling Tian¡¯s aid! She was onlycking a suitable opportunity to make a breakthrough! Ling Tian could finally rx.


    Being at ease, Ling Tian suddenly felt Ling Chen acting a little strange! Ling Chen¡¯s body was frighteningly warm and her face was an abnormal shade of red. Her eyes were squinted and her breath heavy, as her jade-like arms tangled around Ling Tian¡¯s waist.


    How would Ling Tian know that when he ced his hands on her inner core to treat her injuries, Ling Chen immediately had strange thoughts. While she understood that Ling Tian only wanted to treat her injuries, she wasn¡¯t able to control the burning desire of her youth! [1]


    Furthermore, after witnessing Ling Tian¡¯s near-death experience, a sense of fear rose in her heart. Thinking about how Ling Tian was covered in blood almost all over him, Ling Chen felt a sense of despair from the possibility of losing her beloved man. Such a sense of despair made Ling Chen throw away her reservations as a youngdy. As ady, the happiest thing in her life would definitely be to present her pure body to her beloved man! Ling Chen was filled with such a thought at this moment!


    Furthermore, Ling Chen also didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at her young noble¡¯s actions. An ordinary young master like Ling Tian should already have a house full of wives at his age, much less remain a virgin like Ling Tian. However, Ling Tian only had the title of the number one silkpants, running to the brothel every now and then, but being even more awkward with regards to the things between man and woman! Ling Chen had already stomped her feet far too many times, grit her teeth and cursed Ling Tian many times in her heart for being a clueless idiot! Apletely clueless idiot from head to toe!


    Ling Tian immediately understood why Ling Chen was acting as such and could not help but be ced in a dilemma. Just what should he do? Ling Tian would definitely not mind taking Ling Chen right at this moment. In his heart, Ling Chen was already his woman and his beloved wife. It was only a matter of time and a ritual to him. After all, the both of them were already connected in their hearts and minds. At this moment, Ling Tian was only worried that Ling Chen wasn¡¯t thinking clearly. What if he took her virginity when she wasn¡¯t in the right state of mind? If that was the case, it would definitely be a huge regret for the both of them!


    But for a country-toppling beauty to be right in his embrace being filled with such intentions, Ling Tian, as a normal man, could not help but have a strong reaction!


    At this moment, Ling Chen suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Ling Tian with deep emotions as she mumbled, "Young noble, take me. Chen¡¯er¡¯s body should have long belonged to young noble!"


    Ling Tian licked his lips as his mouth turned dry, "Chen¡¯er, are you sure that you won¡¯t regret this?"


    Ling Chen shook her head resolutely, "Even if Chen¡¯er will be abandoned mercilessly by young noble in future, Chen¡¯er will definitely not regret it! The mountain has no corners, heaven and earth are one. The thunder of winter rumbles and the rain of summer drizzle. I will never regret my decision!"


    Just when Ling Chen was about to reply her, Ling Chen hugged his neck and kissed Ling Tian¡¯s lips.


    An explosion went off in Ling Tian¡¯s head as his arrogance andposure disappearedpletely at this moment. Hugging Ling Chen¡¯s delicate body, he gave her a deep kiss¡­


    Who knows when, and who knows who initiated it, but the clothes on both of them began to decrease. Finally, Ling Tian and Ling Chen¡¯s naked bodies were tangled up together as theyy down on the bed.


    Ling Chen¡¯s eyes were shut tightly, exposing her pure and fairy-like bodypletely to her beloved man. As her eyshes twitched, her face turned bright red. She then felt Ling Tian kissing her clumsily on her forehead, nose, lips¡­ moving lower and lower¡­


    She could then feel a warm hand gently caressing all of her forbidden zones which no one had ever seen before in the past 17 years of her life. All of a sudden, Ling Chen felt her chestnd into a pair ofrge hands, being yed with by the pair of hands. Ling Chen could feel that her arrogance waspletely transformed in the hands of her beloved¡­ she then could not help but let out a gentle moan¡­


    Finally, she could feel a warm body above her as a pair of hands explored her body. Ling Chen could then feel a warm breath on her chest followed by a ticklish feeling. With her eyes still shut tight, Ling Chen stretched out her limbs and held onto her beloved¡¯s waist¡­


    As though Ling Tian felt a sense of encouragement, he lowered his head and caught onto a pink cherry¡­


    Another moan from Ling Chen hadpletely ignited all of Ling Tian¡¯s lust.


    A spring filled night.


    Dawn, a few gorgeous multi-colored birds chirping joyfully.


    Ling Tian woke up from his sweet dreams, as memories of the wild night shed past his head. He then could not help but reveal a gentle smile.


    By his side, Ling Chen was quietly asleep, with both her arms outside of the nket. Under the nket, half of her proud chest was revealed, rising and falling with her breaths. A leg of hers was stuck outside of the nket as her face seemed to be filled with joy from the previous night. Her brows were slightly furrowed, as though she could still feel the pain of bliss fromst night. The corners of her lips were raised up slightly, revealing her satisfaction from presenting her body¡­


    A sleeping beauty! Ling Tian looked at her in a daze as a doting smile could be seen on his lips. Thisss!


    As though she could feel Ling Tian staring at her, Ling Chen let out a gentle grunt and opened her eyes. Seeing Ling Tian¡¯s handsome face, she couldn''t help but be puzzled at why Ling Tian was in her own room. However, she quickly remembered the things that happenedst night and her face turned red. With a soft shriek, she ducked into the nket as her leg was also retracted in¡­


    Ling Tianughed and teased her, "My wife, it''s time for you to help your husband put on his clothes. Why are you still lying down?"


    Ling Chen then struggled in the nket and let out a muffled groan. Ling Tian then chuckled as he snuggled under the nket as well. The next moment, Ling Chen¡¯sints could be heard for a short while, before nothing could be heard. It was as though someone had blocked her mouth, just not knowing what he used¡­


    A long whileter¡­


    Ling Tian, who was no longer a virgin, put on his clothes in satisfaction. He then mischievously looked at Ling Chen, who was still on the bed. Her ck hair covered the pillow as her body was sprawled on the bed, without the strength to even lift up her fingers¡­


    Her eyes darted around and her cheeks were red as she panted softly. Ling Chen, who was finally Ling Tian¡¯s woman, emanated an indescribable beauty at this moment as Ling Tian was filled with the urge to pounce forward¡­


    Using great willpower while chanting Buddhist scriptures, Ling Tian put on his clothes with great difficulty. From his past life until now, this was probably the first time he felt that putting on his clothes could be something so difficult¡­


    Walking out of the room, Ling Tian stretched his body as a satisfied smile could be seen on his face. He then sat under the rack of grapes as per usual. The rain had just stopped and the gentle morning breeze could be felt. The green vines of the grapes crawled all over the rack as bunches of bright yellow flowers could be seen swaying in the winds, looking as though they would bear fruit at any moment. A few flowers growing towards the sun were already withered as a few pea-sized green grapes could be seen. As Ling Tian looked at it, he felt as though he could taste them in his mouth and immediately understood what it meant to quench his thirst by staring at the plum.


    Closing his eyes, Ling Tian couldn''t help but think about the warmth he felt fromst night. He thenughed as he said with a self-mocking tone, "A forty plus year-old virgin from my two lives. It really wasn¡¯t easy to get rid of that hat!"


    Soft footsteps could then be heard walking over gently. Without even opening his eyes, Ling Tian could already tell how gentle and refined the owner of these footsteps was. He then giggled in his heart, Some music fanatic is probably here to find ¡®Master Ling Chen¡¯.


    Suddenly, he was stunned about the sensitivity of his hearing. The footsteps were still 300 feet away and he was actually able to hear them so clearly. Furthermore, he was even able to read the personality of the person. This was just too incredulous! Was this the might of the ninth level of the Divine Shocking Dragon Form? Or was this the might of a XianTian cultivator?


    Following a soft cough, a beautiful figure appeared at the doorstep. It was Xiao YanXue!


    [1]: The position of the inner core (DanTian) is at the lower abdomen.

 Chapter 180 - A Proper Title

    <h4>Chapter 180: A Proper Title</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Seeing Ling Tian, Xiao YanXue began to frown, as though she was considering something. However, she still chose to enter the yard, "Young noble Ling, is sister Chen¡­ Miss Chen here?"


    Xiao YanXue was indeed a music fanatic! Ever since she ¡®realized¡¯ that Ling Chen was a master of music, she would definitely find Ling Chen for a few pointers whenever Ling Tian was out. You have to understand that Ling Chen was personally taught by Ling Tian; not only in a single aspect but in all areas of the arts. She was well versed in music, calligraphy, and painting, not losing out to the talenteddies of the capital. By just disying any of the legendary ¡®exclusive¡¯ songs that Ling Tian taught her, it was more than sufficient for her to look at those from her generation with contempt. Xiao YanXue would naturally admire her as well. In these few days, the both of them warmly addressed each other as sisters. Ling Chen was older than Xiao YanXue by two years and so she called Ling Chen her elder sister. (Xiao YanXue was the same age as Ling Tian, two years younger than Ling Chen.)


    It was also no surprise that Xiao YanXue was frowning. Usually, Ling Tian would be out by this time already. At the same time, Ling Tian¡¯s image now was just too unsightly. Leaning against the bamboo chair, with his legs crossed and pointing to the sky and the pinkish base of his feet swaying gently. Just how did a fairy-like sister Chen endure living with such a despicable person!


    With an ¡®oh¡¯, Ling Tian put down his feet gently as he said to Xiao YanXue calmly, "Thatss Chen¡¯er is probably still sleeping. Thatss has always been extremelyzy! Didn¡¯t the both of you be sworn sisters? Howe you don¡¯t know about that?" His words were filled with mockery, without disying the slightest bit of wee for a beauty like Xiao YanXue. In fact, his words were even filled with impatience!


    This was also no surprise. After all, he was an old man who finally got rid of his virginity. Or perhaps, he should still be called a ¡®young¡¯ man. After all, Ling Tian was still 16 in this life of his. Just when he was high-spirited, an outsider actually came to ask for his wife. It would be a wonder if he could treat her well!


    Xiao YanXue then grunted and thought to herself, Only a scum like you iszy. How can sister Chen bezy? She then said with disdain, "Then can young noble Ling tell me where Miss Chen is?"


    Ling Tian pointed casually at his own room with a mischievous smile.


    Xiao YanXue grunted and walked passed Ling Tian without even looking at him.


    Ling Tian then shut his eyes as his ears followed Xiao YanXue¡¯s footsteps. He then heard her walking towards the door and knocking gently. A barely audible groan could then be heard from inside the room. After hesitating for a while, Xiao YanXue thought that there shouldn¡¯t be anything wrong since they were bothdies. Thinking about how Ling Chen¡¯s groan sounded weak, she became worried and walked in immediately.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah?!"


    Two shrieks could then be heard at the same time. With a swift motion, Xiao YanXue quickly mmed the door with a bright red face and heavy panting. Embarrassment filled her eyes as she red at Ling Tian while scolding, "Despicable! Shameless!" Thinking for a moment, she added on, "Hoodlum! Scum! Lecher!"


    She then rushed out of Ling Tian¡¯s courtyard with her face still burning red.


    When she went in, she saw Ling Chen getting up slowly with shyness as she put on her clothes slowly. That wless body of hers was actually filled with lip marks all over her and the room filled with a special type of smell. While Xiao YanXue was still a virgin, she still had a certain understanding towards such matters. The moment she entered the room, she immediately understood what happenedst night. Being a virgin, she naturally escaped in embarrassment and frustration.


    After scolding this silkpants in front of her who had a mischievous smile, she dashed back to her room immediately. Her heart was still thumping as she grit her teeth and scolded, "Hoodlum!" a few times. In her heart, Ling Chen was like a fairy, beautiful and wise to the point she could not even hold a candle to Ling Chen. However, she actually fell into the hands of a silkpants like Ling Tian!


    Thinking about that, she could not help but let out a sigh of regret, pouring herself a cup of tea. Just when she was about to drink it, she was suddenly stunned as she thought about something strange.


    Thinking about the matter carefully, Xiao YanXue finally understood what was wrong. Before today, Ling Chen was obviously a virgin like herself! Furthermore, Ling Chen¡¯s frail appearance was just like a virgin who had just lost her virginity. Thinking about that, she could not help but be startled!


    Don¡¯t tell me¡­ such a beautifuldy actually stayed with Ling Tian for a full ten years but only lost her virginity yesterday? Even if it was because of his age, he shouldn''t have waited until now!


    Xiao YanXue was certain that no guy would be able to resist a beauty like Ling Chen! No guy would be able to hold himself back for a few years before eating Ling Chen up for sure! Perhaps, it was because Ling Tian was young before and did not take action? However, even she wasn¡¯t too certain about that. After all, a normal guy would definitely take action on the first night a beauty like her enters his room. For a twelve to thirteen-year-old boy taking action in the bedroom, this was nothing special in an aristocratic family.


    In front of such a beauty free for his taking, Ling Tian was actually able to hold himself back for three years at the very least! More than three years of holding back! What kind of a concept was this? How could a silkpants young noble like him do that? Not to mention an infamous silkpants like Ling Tian, perhaps a refined schr wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back for so long!


    Don¡¯t tell me¡­ he had really concealed himself so deeply?! A thought suddenly surfaced!


    Xiao YanXue¡¯s thoughts then drifted to the ck dressed man who saved her in the rain previously. That cold and calm pair of eyes. She then thought about Ling Tian riding past her with anxiousness in his eyes and a thought sprung out, "It can¡¯t be him right?"


    Xiao YanXue then shook her head and mumbled in a daze, "How can that be possible? How can it be him? He obviously doesn¡¯t know martial arts at all!" However, both the figures grew clearer and clearer in her heart, and Xiao YanXue grew frustrated¡­


    Looking at Xiao YanXue retreating, Ling Tian couldn''t help but smile.


    A wave of fragrance was then carried by the wind as Ling Chen sprinted out with tear-filled eyes and a reddened face. Her actions seemed extremely inelegant, obviously still unable to walk properly. Her small fists then showered onto Ling Tian, "You bad bad bad bad bad bad!!! You are just too bad!! How am I still going to face her next time after being seen like that? Wu wu wu¡­"


    Ling Tianughed as he caught Ling Chen¡¯s hands and replied with a smile, "So what if thatss sees you. Didn¡¯t she call you sister already? You now know what it means to be shy? Last night you were so¡­"


    As Ling Chen heard that, her face was turned red to the point blood seemed to be oozing out. She then snatched her hand out from Ling Tian¡¯s hands and began to beat Ling Tian again. Her teeth were clenched as she almost cried from the embarrassment and frustration.


    Ling Tianughed before saying seriously, "Chen¡¯er, do you really not know my intentions?"


    Ling Chen then let out a grunt as she stomped her feet on the ground. However, the pain fromst night had not subsided yet, and she let out a soft moan.


    Ling Tian then gave a profound smile, "Chen¡¯er, you are already my woman and I must definitely give you a proper exnation. While you have served me since you were young, you are my maid and not concubine after all, and there is a huge difference in status. Since Xiao YanXue saw the matters between us and she is so close to grandmother and mother, the both of them will probably find out very soon. Ah ah, at that time, won¡¯t it save us a lot of effort? I can¡¯t just let you follow me without any proper title! I definitely have to give you a proper title at the very least. But, do you expect me to find my grandmother or mother to tell them that I did it with youst night¡­"


    Before he finished, Ling Chen had already covered his mouth and her eyes were filled with warmth. "Young noble, I understand. I understand your intentions."


    Ling Tian frowned and pretended to be angry, "You¡¯re still calling me young noble? It¡¯s time for you to call me husband. If you are not going to change the way you address me, your husband will have to use the familyws on you!"


    Ling Chen frowned lovably as her face turned red. While she wanted to call him that, she just could not bring herself to do it. Thus, she let out a whine and dived into Ling Tian¡¯s embrace. She then said, "What familyws, I¡¯m not afraid."


    "You¡¯re really not afraid?" A weird smile could be seen on Ling Tian¡¯s face.


    "I¡¯m not afraid!" Ling Chen stared at Ling Tian without backing down, only to see a crafty pair of eyes looking back at her.


    "Alright!" Ling Tian praised her. He then stood up and hugged Ling Chen, "It is still early and I will bring my dear Chen¡¯er back to the room for another 300 rounds."


    Ling Chen¡¯s countenance lost all color. After just losing her virginity, she had barely made it pastst night. Up until now, her body was still weak and even walking was a chore for her. How would she be able to endure another round of pampering? She couldn''t help but plead for mercy.

 Chapter 182 - Seven Treasures

    <h4>Chapter 182: Seven Treasures</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Xiao YanXue then avoided Ling Tian¡¯s gaze as she said, "The first item is a rare treasure, a type of wood. The wood is from the peak of the north pole snow mountain, a rare Soul Freezing Sandalwood. Apart from its unique smell and sleep-inducing effect, a small two feet piece of Soul Freezing Sandalwood would chill a room in summer. If it is made into a container, any item ced within it wouldn''t rot in a hundred years! Furthermore, as long as one ces a small piece of it on himself, he will be able to protect himself from all poisonous bugs!"


    Ling Tian responded with an ¡®oh¡¯ as he thought to himself, This Soul Freezing Sandalwood was probably prepared for the NanGong Family, right? It is indeed the best choice of material to make a coffin. Now that the weather is getting warmer, even the transfer of NanGong Le¡¯s body will be an issue. But with this wood, they would be able to send him back to Southern Zheng easily. At the very least, his body will not smell.


    But to use such a good item on NanGong Le, Ling Tian felt that it was a pity, regardless of what kind of contributions he had made. However, Ling Tian still said, "Good item, I will definitely go and take a look. The weather is getting warmer, and the summer will be much more bearable with this item!"


    Xiao YanXue chuckled, "I will definitely invite someone as knowledgeable as young noble Ling when the timees."


    Ling Tian nodded his head in response, "Mmm, I will definitely be there."


    "The second item is also a rare treasure, found at the same ce as the Soul Freezing Sandalwood. In the depths of the north pole, this Millennium Warm Jade was found. For a warm item to appear in the freezing north pole, it is really a wonder of the world! The Millennium Warm Jade can calm one¡¯s mind and is extremely beneficial to a martial artist." As Xiao YanXue was talking, she nced to observe Ling Tian¡¯s expression.


    Ling Tian responded with a ¡®Mmm¡¯ as his face was still filled with excitement. However, he thought to himself in his heart, Goodness, it is actually the Millennium Warm Jade. Calming one¡¯s mind is only one of its many uses! This is definitely a rare treasure!


    Despite remaining calm on the surface, Ling Chen felt her heart beating faster! She had once heard her young noble praise the Millennium Warm Jade before. To an ordinary person, this treasure was extremely useful, capable of protecting one from the cold and able to extend one¡¯s lifespan. Especially to someone like Ling Chen who cultivated in a pure Yin type of cultivation method, this was a priceless treasure!


    You have to understand that ady¡¯s body is Yin in nature, and Ling Chen had a pure Yin constitution. While her constitution would speed up her cultivation speed, there is a limit to everything in the world with detrimental effects at the limits. While Ling Chen¡¯s cultivation speed was a good thing, there were grave dangers which apanied it as well. Since Ling Chen¡¯s cultivation was still shallow, the dangers had yet to surface. If she was able to keep a piece of Millennium Warm Jade by her side, it would definitely negate all ill effects in her body and be of great help to her!


    "The third item was also found at the same ce as the first two item. These three items were found on the same day and it can also be said to be the will of the heavens. Back then, there was a sudden avnche and the only lucky survivor managed to find these three items." At the peak of the suspense, Xiao YanXue suddenly began to beat around the bush, intentionally keeping him in suspense. Lifting up her teacup, she took a sip and stopped talking.


    Ling Tian let out a chuckle and decided to fulfill the wishes of this pettyss, "What is that item?"


    Xiao YanXue let out a delightful smile, feeling as though she had won a round, "It is the Ice Fire Lotus!"


    Ling Tian was startled! Ice Fire Lotus! He never imagined it would be the Ice Fire Lotus!


    The reason why he had yet to start refining the Great Cyclic Pill was because of theck of a Fire-type herb which grows in a ce of extreme coldness. Ling Tian had long sent men out to search for it and spent arge fortune to try and purchase it on the continent. However, how could a heavenly treasure like this be found so easily? Ling Tian originally thought that it would have been great if he could even use the Freezing Autumn Fiery me Grass to rece it. However, he never imagined that the Xiao Family actually had a legendary item like the Ice Fire Lotus! The Ice Fire Lotus was more than twice as effective than the Freezing Autumn Fiery me Grass! If the Great Cyclic Pill was refined with the Ice Fire Lotus, its effects would definitely be much more potent!


    A mysterious smile could then be seen on Ling Tian¡¯s face. It seems that I will definitely have to go to the Xiao Family¡¯s auction! Not only do I have to obtain the Ice Fire Lotus, I must also get the Millennium Warm Jade as well!


    "The fourth item is the Sky Blue Serene Gem, found deep in the Southern Sea!" Xiao YanXue said with an exaggerated tone, as though she was extremely fond of the Sky Blue Serene Gem.


    Ling Tian snickered in his heart as the corner of his lips curled up in disdain. The Sky Blue Serene Gem was a beautiful gemstone which would let out a turquoise glow in the light: resplendent and mystical. It was an extremely rare treasure most suited to make jewelry out of it, and it was indeed something which alldies loved. However, this was the only thing special about it and it didn''t have any practical uses at all. In Ling Tian¡¯s eyes, this was nothing more than a special stone!


    "The fifth item is the fist-sized Southern Seas Seven Colored Sandalwood Pearl. From the ancient times until now, such arge Southern Seas Seven Colored Sandalwood Pearl has never been seen before. It is definitely not an exaggeration to call it a priceless treasure!" The pride in Xiao YanXue¡¯s tone was not concealed in the slightest.


    Ling Tian shook his head and did not reply. At the same time, he sighed in his heart. However, Ling Chen seemed to be extremely interested in it. Seeing that Xiao YanXue did not describe the item, she couldn''t help but feel a little depressed as she thought to herself, Does this Miss Xiao not know the use of this treasure? Young noble had once said that in the hands of an ordinary person, this is no more than a precious material. But a person who knows the true value of this item would definitely know that this treasure is the nemesis of all poisons in the world! As long as it is soaked in wine, the wine will turn into a miracle solution capable of curing any poison in the world!


    "The sixth item is a piece of ck iron! It is one hundred and seventy-five catties heavy and¡­" As she wanted to describe the ck iron, she began to stutter because she waspletely clueless about its origin and usage!


    Everyone knew that while the ck iron was the most suitable item for forging weapons, ordinary methods werepletely incapable of melting it. It was an extremely difficult task to even change the shape of the ck iron. The Xiao Family had already tried countless methods that yielded no results at all! The way Xiao YanXue saw it, this item waspletely useless and she had no idea why her grandfather asked her to bring it along!


    However, she didn''t know that Xiao FengHan had never given up on infiltrating the weapons factory that Ling Tian took from him. In the first few years, he was still able to receive some news from the factory. But in recent years, not a single piece of information left that factory! The only thing Xiao FengHan knew was that the craftsmanship of the weapons factory was constantly improving by observing the weapons sold from the factory. This also made Xiao FengHan more and more curious. By letting Xiao YanXue bring the ck iron to the Sky Bearing City, it was his intention to test Ling Tian. If Ling Tian obtained the ck iron, it would mean that his skills in weapon forging were far higher than those of the Xiao Family! If that was really the case, Xiao FengHan would have to reevaluate Ling Tian¡¯s strength!


    A light shed in Ling Tian¡¯s eyes. ck iron! Xiao FengHan you old fox! Apart from testing my weapons factory, what other motives can you possibly have? Hmph hmph, how would I let things go your way!


    However, Ling Tian was determined to obtain the ck iron! While the weapons of his subordinates were top notch, they were not divine weapons. By melding three catties of ck iron into a weapon, an ordinary weapon would turn into a sharp weapon. The ck iron brought by the Xiao Family was more than enough to equip everyone in The First Pavilion with a divine weapon! This would definitely raise the strength of The First Pavilion by many folds! How was it possible for Ling Tian to not be tempted?


    "As for the seventh treasure, it is the Heaven Splitter, sword of Above Heavens¡¯ sect master, Yin JueKong, from the Heavenly Sun Continent! There is a rumor that there is a heaven-shaking secret hidden within the Heaven Splitter! The person capable of obtaining the Heaven Splitter would be the master of the heavens!" After describing all seven treasures, Xiao YanXue felt her mouth be dry and took arge gulp of tea.


    Heaven Splitter!


    Ling Tian sneered in his heart, So this is the true n of the Xiao Family! Their true scheme! The Xiao Family actually dares to take the Heaven Splitter out openly! The ambitions of the Xiao Family are obviously exposed in this trip to the Sky Bearing City!


    For a thousand years, despite not knowing who the Heaven Splitter belonged to, the rumor of ruling the world with the Heaven Splitter had already been branded into everyone¡¯s heart! This sword was no longer a mere weapon! It had already turned into a symbol! For the peak XianTian sect master of Above Heavens to perish in battle, Ling Tian was certain that it was definitely rted to the meaning of the sword!


    But would one really be able to rule the world with this Heaven Splitter? Ling Tian could not help but be reminded of the ¡®Jade Disc of He¡¯ from ¡®Twin of Brothers¡¯ in his previous life! He sneered in his heart, Greed will always be the root of all evil! This sword is only a tool to incite chaos in the world! The saying of being the ruler of the world is no more than nonsense! [1]


    [1]: Twin of Brothers, ´óÌÆË«Áú´«, is a wuxia drama adapted from a novel by Huang Yi. The ¡®Jade Disc of He¡¯ is basically a famous item in China¡¯s history which was eventually made into the Emperor¡¯s Seal by Qin Shi Huang.

 Chapter 186 - Third Master Pays a Visit

    <h4>Chapter 186: Third Master Pays a Visit</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    The three observing the scene ¡ª Ling Tian, Ling Chen, and Yu BingYan ¡ª were immediately stunned! They burst intoughter seeing the two inebriated men. How were they supposed to decide the winner now?


    Meanwhile, the Yu Family¡¯s Third Master had reached the Ling residence. When the guards reported to the family, the Madam of the family, Chu Ting¡¯er came out personally to wee him.


    "Ah, to think that Third Master Yu actually came to personally visit, your presence brings light to our humble dwelling! Hurry,e and serve Third Master Yu tea!" Chu Ting¡¯er gave a sincere smile.


    However, Third Master Yu acted as though he didn''t hear Chu Ting¡¯er¡¯s greeting, seemingly preupied with something. It seemed as though he was rude beyond words! However, the truth was that ever since he stepped into the Ling residence, his killing intent had strangely vanished, and there was even a sparkle in his eyes¡­


    Chu Ting¡¯er silently cursed, This is the so-called number three figure of the Yu family? How low ss! Could he actually be an imposter?


    Actually, when Third Master Yu had walked past the main doors of the residence, the scent of concentrated wine had assaulted his nostrils! It was rich, pure, mesmerizing¡­ simply intoxicating! How to resist? How could HE resist?! Furthermore, this scent of wine was something he had never smelled before: a heavenly wine! For an uncouth boar like Third Master Yu who treated wine like life, this scent was a bait attracting all aspects of his appetite. How could he still be in the mood to answer Chu Ting¡¯er? He only had the heart to immediately fly to the source of the wine!


    "Oh, I would like to beseech Madam, could you tell me where this wine fragrance ising from? What an extraordinary smell!" Third Master Yu finally recovered his senses. Taking a deep sniff, he turned to Chu Ting¡¯er to clear his doubts.


    The surprising thing was, that under the temptation of the alcohol, the originally boorish Third Master Yu suddenly transformed into a refined and courteous gentleman! With a dignified disposition, as though he was a schr who spent all his time pursuing knowledge, the prickly bush that was his mouth opened and he asked in the most sincere manner possible.


    Those that were familiar with him would know that his ¡®alcohol addiction¡¯ had taken effect once again! There had to be some precious wine in this ce! Otherwise, how could ordinary people get to witness that refined expression on him!


    Madam Chu Ting¡¯er couldn''t help but quiver and shiver. With her experience as the firstdy of an aristocratic family, it wasn''t that she was afraid, but rather electrocuted by his expression! In that instant, she could feel herself getting goosebumps over her entire body!


    No matter who it was, if they were to see a ck orangutan walking towards them in a tuxedo and spouting out poetry as a greeting, their expression would definitely be the same as Chu Ting¡¯er!


    "Oh, my son is probably entertaining some guests¡­" Chu Ting¡¯er had no idea what sort of distinguished guests Ling Tian was receiving for him to take out such precious wine. This couldn''t be med on her, as Old Madam Ling promised Ling Tian when he was five to bar everyone from interfering in his matters; even his mother was no exception. While Chu Ting¡¯er knew that Ling Tian had experimented with fermenting his own wines, it was nothing umon. Furthermore, Chu Ting¡¯er didn''t like wines in the first ce, so how could she understand them?


    Seeing the look on Third Master Yu¡¯s face, she could tell that his ¡®alcohol addiction¡¯ had started. She immediately thought to herself, Let Ling Tian entertain him then, the root of the problem was caused by him anyways! However, she was still floored at how Third Master Yu could actually be such a refined person!


    She didn''t expect that before she had finished speaking, Yu ManTian had already made an about face and shouted towards Wei XuanXuan, "Quick! Bring me to where that little b*st*rd stays! Before the good wine gets wasted by them¡­ quick quick quick!!!"


    Seeing how Yu ManTian was urging Wei XuanXuan, pushing her in the direction of Ling Tian¡¯s little courtyard, Chu Ting¡¯er felt her frustrations being stuck in her throat, causing her to nearly faint with anger. She scolded at their backs, "You¡­ you¡¯re the b*st*rd! Old B*st*rd! Everyone in your family are b*st*rds! What¡¯s your problem!" Who did he think he was, calling her son a b*st*rd in front of her! Chu Ting¡¯er stomped away in anger.


    Yu ManTian had long disappeared and couldn''t hear the curses thrown his way. Even if he did, he would have ignored it, as his heart was already panicking at the thought of ¡®uncultured people¡¯ defiling his wine!


    Wei XuanXuan seemed to be leisurely strolling along the path. However, in actuality, this was already the limit of her speed. However, in the eyes of an expert like Third Master Yu, this was slower than a snail! He could only scratch his head in frustration and wish that he could grab the girl, so he could rush over quicker.


    Luckily, although he was a crass man by nature, he was still versed in the ways of social etiquette. The one in front of him was not his niece Yu BingYan, and thus, not someone who could be grabbed. With effort, they finally reached Ling Tian¡¯s little courtyard, and by then Yu ManTian¡¯s face had already turned ck!


    On the way, Yu ManTian¡¯s string of "quickquickquick!" had already alerted Ling Tian of his presence. Ling Tian could not help butugh to himself thinking, If you weren¡¯t injured the other day, you would at most be on par with me. Now, I can probably tten you! Even if I can¡¯t, I guarantee that within ten moves, you will bite the dust!


    Yu ManTian rushed in like the wind, and the little door of the courtyard was blown open with a ¡®bang!¡¯ sound, almost disintegrating! What surprised everyone the most was the first sentence that Third Master Yu asked. Instead of "Which b*st*rd here is named Ling Tian!", it was "Damn it! Where¡¯s the good wine! Bring it out for this Third Master!"


    After that, he caught sight of the two Xue brothers hugging a jar of wine each, passed out drunk under the grape racks. This wasn''t much, but what made him unable to endure was the fact that every time they let out a snore, some of that exquisite wine spilled out from the jar. There was already a puddle formed beneath them¡­


    With a great bellow, Third Master Yu threw himself forward, seemingly having teleported from the entrance to the grape racks! This speed even left Ling Tian, who had cultivated to the ninth level of the Divine Shocking Dragon Form, smack his lips in praise! It didn''t seem like the Third Master held anything back the day they fought, but how could he have gained such an increase in speed?


    With each hand holding onto one, Yu ManTian snatched the jars back from the two brothers with lightning speed. His strength exerted was not only stable but was also urate, ensuring that not a single drop of wine spilled! However, looking in, he found out that the jars were almost empty! The wine left couldn''t even fully cover the bottom of the jars, and both added up would probably only fill up one rice bowl!


    Yu ManTian revealed an expression of fury as he ground his mrs. Gazing at the two puddles of spilled wine, Third Master Yu couldn''t help but resort to viciously kicking the Xue brothers in exasperation! Such good wine, and he even put in the effort to make haste towards the ce, but to think that it had been defiled by these two! How could he not be angry? The darned ves!


    At this juncture, Wei XuanXuan had just walked into the courtyard, panting pitifully, although she was supposed to be leading the way. Her beautiful skin was covered with perspiration, her chest heaving up and down! Without another word, she immediately shifted a chair and plonked herself onto it, inelegantly propping up her legs to massage her aching calves! Under the crazed orders of Third Master Yu, her speed had far surpassed her normal physical capacity!


    Third Master Yu was not particr as to whether the jars were clean, and neither did he care that it was leftovers from his servants. He raised both jars high up, pouring every precious drop into his mouth! Smacking his lips, he couldn''t help but sigh, this was indeed good wine! A pity there was so little! Looking at the Xue brothers lying on the ground who had wasted so much of his wine, his face couldn''t help but turn ugly!


    These two fellows were obviously aware of his love for wine and also knew that he was currently in Sky Bearing, but they not only didn''t leave any for him, they even poured it on the ground! This was cruelty beyond anything he could imagine! Seeing two more empty jars in their surroundings, Third Master Yu got even angrier. To think that they had drunk themselves silly without even offering him a jar! These two good-for-nothings!


    He was about to kick them again when he heard two light coughs at his side. He suddenly realized his original motive, and under his worsening temper, he cussed out loud, "Which b*st*rd is Ling Tian?!" However this sentence wasn''t needed, since other than him and the Xue brothers, there was only one other male! If he wasn''t Ling Tian, then who could it be?


    He suddenly realized that he was being impolite. Besides, if the other party was able to allow the two brothers to defile his wine like that, he must have better ones in stock! Thinking about this point, Yu ManTian calmed himself down and continued, "Oh, so you¡¯re Ling Tian? What a good youngster!" He even forced himself to give a bright and amiable smile, and while it looked a little fierce, it was a smile without deceit, and even had a few points of fawning!


    He had barely finished speaking when he trained his eyes on the erudite youth. The more he looked, the more he felt that his figure seemed familiar, and he finally let out a cry as though he had seen a ghost, "My god! How can it be you? Are you really that kid? You¡¯re Ling Tian? Ling Tian is you?!" His tone was filled with incredulity!

 Chapter 189 - XianTian Realm

    <h4>Chapter 189: XianTian Realm</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Inside Third Master Yu¡¯s heart, it would be an unforgivable crime if he were to even waste a single drop of such an exceptional wine! When sampling the wine, he couldn''t help but cast his eyes in disdain towards the two drunkards there. Those twomoners, did they even know how to appreciate wine? Such good stuff was given to them, but it was akin to giving malt to amoner, a waste of good grain! Just look at me, the Third Master! See, this is how the elegant should behave when sampling wine!


    "Third Master, how is the wine?" Ling Tian walked over carrying his winecup. Off to one side, thedies were discussing something in hushed tones, and when Ling Tian walked over he was banished by a flurry of small fists and slim legs. Left without a choice, he could only chat with the ¡®uncultured person¡¯.


    "Oh, good wine! Hahaha, the best I¡¯ve ever had!" Third Master Yu roared withughter, but suddenly ended with a sigh! "Aiii! What a good wine. Damm*t, I can''t believe that I only can drink it in this ce! Kid, you¡¯ve triggered the alcoholic bug in this daddy, if I can¡¯t get it in the future, what am I to do?" As he spoke, he quickly nced towards Ling Tian shiftily, his meaning clear. Kid, why don¡¯t you be a good boy and give me a few more jars to bring back!


    Ling Tian acted as though he didn''t understand him, nonchntly replying, "Oh, hehe, then Third Master cane to visit more often! I still have some left, enough to satisfy Third Master for the next ten days to half a month.


    Yu ManTian waspletely depressed. This kid was quite the looker and even looked erudite, so why couldn¡¯t he understand the facts? There are so many people in this world that would love to gift wine to this here Third Master, but even after I gave you so many praises and hints, you still couldn¡¯t get it? Are you acting dumb?


    Scratching his head, Yu ManTian spoke unwillingly, "Oh¡­ my old pal¡­ this wine, do you have a lot? You can¡¯t finish it all yourself, can you?" The meaning was clear, This daddy will elevate your status to that of my pal, that is a great honor! You should know how to be satisfied, and since you can''t finish drinking it, you might as well give a little to me!


    Ling Tian held back his smile, distractedly nodding his head, then shaking itter. "While I do have some and I definitely can''t finish it all myself, I can always give it to people as I deem fit. I¡¯ve already given away quite a few jars!"


    If he hadn''t said this sentence it would still be alright. However, once it was spoken, Third Master Yu nearly died of anger on the spot. You¡¯ve actually given a lot away? Why don¡¯t you give your life away too, since you can¡¯t even take my obvious hint to gift one to me? Don¡¯t tell me, as the highly regarded Yu Family¡¯s Third Master, I¡¯m below those whom you have given wine to? Or do you not like me?!


    Third Master Yu lowered his head, discovering for the first time in his life that there was actually someone who didn''t hold the Yu Family in high regard at all! And it just had to be a weak schr! This almost made him brush his sleeves and leave in anger. If not for the heavenly wine, which he had fallen in love with the moment the first cup entered his stomach, how could he still stay?


    Yu ManTian took a few deep breaths, before deciding that he should just continue drinking his wine and ignore the kid! Depressed beyond words, he could only rely on drowning his sorrows in wine and so drained two jars in one sitting. Since he couldn''t take advantage of him, might as well just live in the moment!


    Ling Tian resisted the urge to smile upon seeing Yu ManTian¡¯s defeated look. He leisurely poured himself a cup of wine as well and smiled as he downed it in one sitting¡­


    Drowning one''s sorrows with wine would just create more sorrows. Third Master Yu fully embodied that statement. Very quickly, he ended up just like the Xue Brothers on whom he had cast looks of disdain, ''copsing the golden mountains and toppling the jade pir''.[1]


    However, he was indeed a prince of wines. Just before he toppled down drunk, he carefully took the jar and put it in a safe ce before sliding off the table in satisfaction.


    After just a few moments, an earth-shattering sound of snoring sounded out. Even the tables and chairs were trembling due to the intensity! Ling Tian hurriedly covered his ears and quickly left.


    While Third Master Yu was deep in his dreams, Ling Tian received thetest news: The rest of the major powers had coincidentally entered Sky Bearing City that very afternoon!


    A gathering of dragons and tigers! There was opportunity in this unstable situation!


    The overindulgent Third Master Yu, who ended up so drunk he resembled a dead pig, was carried to the guest room. Under Ling Tian¡¯s intentional arrangement he slept in the same room as the drunk Xue brothers. The three of them surfaced back to reality when being carried, fine examples of a martial arts expert¡¯s awareness; but when they found out nothing was amiss, they squeaked out a few words and copsed back into blissful slumber.


    Understand that Ling Tian¡¯s wines were all dutifully recreated from his previous life. Put in the context of the twenty-first century, their alcohol content would be ssified at 50% or more! These were definitely high-level alcoholic drinks, with each jar containing at least two liters, and each of the three drunkards had imbibed almost three jars each. Especially Third Master Yu, being a wine connoisseur, not only did he not waste a single drop, he even drained the jars of every possible drop. For him not to be drunk would be nothing short of a miracle!


    After Ling Tian had settled the three drunkards in their room, it was already the time whenmps were lit. As for Yu BingYan and Wei XuanXuan, they didn''t get toe out very often and even had sufficient reason to stay to take care of the drunk Third Master. The twosses obviously couldn''t avoid Sir and Madam Wei¡¯s odd looks if they went back now, so they stayed with a clear conscience. Yu BingYan felt that her family had totally thrown away their face today. Be it in disposition or words, her uncle had thrown all their face away, and so the moment her painting lesson ended she immediately manhandled the bedraggled Wei XuanXuan into their room for a heart-to-heart talk. She never came out after that.


    Those two little demons actually didn''t continue to annoy me today , Ling Tian thought as he shook his head, feeling a headacheing on. With one writing and one drawing the whole day just now, they seemed to be overflowing with excitement as they left, but his study now looked like it had been robbed. The beauties¡¯ ink and brushes were scattered all over the ce. However, Ling Tian was more concerned with other matters. Looking at Yu BingYan¡¯s posture when she was painting just now gave him a bizarre idea, and though it didn''t have a definite shape yet he was definitely mulling it over.


    Integrate painting with martial arts! Comprehending the old through the new! Ling Tian couldn''t help but remember Marquis Xi Bai from the "Twin of Dragons" show. But it remained a difficult question to solve as to how he could integrate artwork into martial arts.


    Yu BingYan¡¯s physique was limited due to the congenital problem with her meridians, and for her to obtain a profound level of cultivation could be considered to be impossible. Only a new method different than the usual cultivation methods had a chance to ovee this w. However, what path she took wasn''t important as long as she could achieve sess! This was how Ling Tian intended to treat Yu BingYan¡¯s illness. Although his idea was in the initial stages, Ling Tian had absolute faith that he would be able to seed!


    After telling Ling Chen to send out a summons to Ling Jian, he gazed up at the round moon up in the sky, and after changing into a ck suit he silently floated out of the window and disappeared in the night.


    Ever since he stepped into the ninth stage of the Divine Shocking Dragon Form, he had felt that his strength had taken a qualitative leap. His internal strength had already stepped into the ceaselessly circting, incessantly renewing level of the XianTian realm.


    Ling Tian¡¯s original internal strength was indeed at the XianTian realm, but this strength was as a result of him cultivating in the womb with XianTian Qi. Coupled with the top-notch Divine Shocking Dragon Form, this resulted in his internal strength being almost at the XianTian realm. However, possessing XianTian energy and stepping into the XianTian realm were altogether two different matters. A master at the XianTian realm would definitely possess XianTian energy, but a person with XianTian energy might not be in the XianTian realm! While Ling Tian¡¯s skills had long reached the realm of Saints, his cultivation could only be considered to be at the extreme peak of HouTian, one step away from the XianTian realm.


    The cultivation realms of martial arts were very mysterious, simr to Buddhist Arhat enlightenment. In Ling Tian¡¯s words, either you understood it or you didn''t. If you thought you understood it, then you did. If you didn''t understand it, then no matter how much it was exined, you still wouldn''t understand it!


    While all theseprehension levels sounded abstruse and mysterious, the truth was that one would discover a new level of existence each time after they had broken into the next realm.


    For the eighth stage of the Divine Shocking Dragon Form, other than a strong and resilient body, meridians, tendons and more, one had to take the step from HouTian to XianTian energy as the supposed ¡®fundamental change¡¯. However, because Ling Tian''s body contained pure XianTian energy to start with, this allowed him to progress directly to the ninth stage. Cultivators term this as the actual XianTian stage, with inner energy described as ¡®ceaselessly circting, incessantly renewing¡¯.


    The true XianTian realm brought with it another benefit, which was to greatly heighten the sensitivity of a person¡¯s six senses. This was what the Arhats termed the ¡®heavenly eye¡¯. In fact, this was just a state where one developed an ability to scrutinize the most minute details of what they sensed around them!


    XianTian realm naturally matched with XianTian internal energy, thus causing Ling Tian to have a huge breakthrough, arriving at the ¡®Swaying North and South, swapping East and West¡¯ boundary, the Shocking Dragon stage of his Divine Shocking Dragon Form!


    Lamps flickered and were extinguished in the houses as the evening progressed, and a nket of silence fell over Sky Bearing City. However, in one particr ce of the city, themps were still brightly lit and the air was filled with the sounds of the zither and reed pipes. Likewise, the flow of people going in and out of the house never stopped and it seemed to be extremely lively.


    [1] It actually just means kneeling down and bending over. Golden mountains probably describes the kneecaps and jade pir should refer to the backbone.

 Chapter 193 - Heart Knot Untied

    <h4>Chapter 193: Heart Knot Untied</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    The people who Ling Tian mentioned were indeed the number one or two characters in the various great families. However, one¡¯s martial arts prowess obviously can¡¯t be estimated in such a manner. But, how could Yu ManTian expect a weakling schr like Ling Tian who didn''t understand anything about martial arts toprehend that?!


    Looking up at Yu ManTian¡¯s darkening expression, the weak schr decided to add more fuel to the fire. He then approached Yu ManTian and said with concern, "Third Master, although you seem to be extremely skilled in martial arts, all of these people are undisputable experts! Besides, you are alone, and I haven¡¯t really heard about others talking about your martial arts¡­ this¡­ I think it is best for you to be careful! If anything were to happen to you, how would I be able to answer to BingYan?"


    Third Master Yu¡¯s face was already ashen with veins bulging out from his forehead. His teeth were also tightly clenched as his eyes widened like saucers, with the veins in his eyes clearly seen. A malevolent and frightening expression slowly formed on his face.


    As though he did not see that, Ling Tian paused for a moment and seemed to be in thought. Then, he pped his hands suddenly and said, "How about this, why don''t you stay at my Ling residence? Just as the saying goes, ''a strong dragon wouldn¡¯t win against the local snake'', they won¡¯t be able to find trouble in my Ling residence no matter how strong they are! If that¡¯s the case, Third Master¡¯s safety will be assured and your Yu Family can avoid conflict with all the other families. This is really a wonderful n! Hahaha, what does Third Master think? If you are still worried, I can ask my father to send some troops to guard you!"


    As though he had solved a tough problem, Ling Tian let out a long breath and drank a mouthful of his wine. Then, he looked towards Yu ManTian with a smile, as though he had just done the Yu Family a huge favor and was waiting for Yu ManTian to be extremely thankful towards him!


    "Pa!" The white jade wine ss was crushed to smithereens by Yu ManTian! Yu ManTian then let out a roar, "Those from the XiMen, NanGong and DongFang families are no more than dancing clowns! They have gone too far! How can this Third Master endure that!" Yu ManTian never thought about the fact that the three of them had never even seen him before, so just how could they have gone too far?


    "Third Master, you must remain calm, lest others hear you. Endure a moment for peace, take a step back and all will be fine." Ling Tian then hypocritically tried to persuade Yu ManTian. pping his chest, he said with a majestic and reliable aura, "Rest assured Third Master, as long as my Ling Family is present, no one will dare to touch you! Comeee, let us drink! I will go and find my fatherter!"


    The instigator will never be afraid of things blowing up too big!


    Drink wine? Even if the celestial wine of the Queen Mother of the West was in front of him right now, Third Master Yu would probably not be in the mood to even take a sip of it! Standing up abruptly, the tables around him began to fly away with a loud bang. Following which, a ¡®putong¡¯ sound could be heard and arge hole could be seen in the rack of grapes as it was sent flying by Third Master Yu! Ling Tian couldn''t help but feel his heart ache! My poor rack of grapes! This young noble¡¯s rack of grapes has fallen!


    Like an angry lion, the hair on Third Master Yu¡¯s body stood up. Swinging his sleeves to the side, he strode out with simmering anger!


    Ling Tian then sprinted after him, hugging his waist and trying to dissuade him. However, Yu ManTian ignored Ling Tian¡¯s words and continued to walk forward, dragging Ling Tian along the way. Ling Tian¡¯s pink soles left a clear mark along his little courtyard.


    Third Master Yu¡¯s loud roar had already startled everyone awake. Yu BingYan, Wei XuanXuan, Ling Chen and the Xue brothers had all ran out, only to see Ling Tian clinging onto Yu ManTian and being dragged around like a ko bear.


    "Third Uncle! What are you doing? Don¡¯t be rash and put brother Ling down!" Yu BingYan anxiously shouted. Xue Leng and Xue Fei also blocked Yu ManTian¡¯s way and said, "Third Master, calm down!"


    "Calm down your head!" Yu ManTian said with agitation, "Scram!"


    Ling Tian then let go of Yu ManTian, because Yu BingYan was already in front of Yu ManTian. However, the angry Yu ManTian unleashed his not-so-good movement technique and disappeared with a ¡®swoosh¡¯. Xue Leng and Xue Fei did not dare dy as they chased after him.


    Everyone then looked at Ling Tian with a questioning look, obviously waiting for an exnation.


    "I also didn¡¯t think that things would turn out like that," Ling Tian said with feigned grievance, "Just now, I told Third Master that the men from all the various great families were here. Then, Third Master Yu said that he wanted to exchange pointers with all of them. This has nothing to do with me!"


    Yu BingYan then rolled her eyes in both anger andughter, "It¡¯ll be a miracle if it has nothing to do with you! You actually dare to use my Third Uncle as a spear; see how he will take care of you when I exin it to him."


    Ling Tian was taken aback for a moment and then he said to Yu BingYan, "Lass, I didn''t think that you would see through this. You¡¯re pretty sharp!" He originally thought that his actions would easily be covered up. However, he never imagined that this usually unfocused-lookingss was actually acting like a pig to eat the tiger!


    Yu BingYan responded with a ¡®hmph¡¯ and then let out a long sigh. Looking towards Ling Tian, her eyes were filled with bitterness and a hazy curtain of water could be seen in her eyes.


    Looking at Ling Tian, she began to grumble in a low voice, "Tian¡¯ge, actually, you don¡¯t have to hide these things from me. While I am from the Yu Family, I am also a woman! A woman will never let any harm fall on her beloved man!"


    "Ever since I entered the Sky Bearing City, you approached me on purpose and have always been using me and lying to me! Tian¡¯ge, did you really think that I didn¡¯t know? But I¡­ I was more than willing to be used and lied to! Do you know why? Do you know why?! It''s because I love you! I really love you!"


    Yu BingYan¡¯s voice grew louder and louder, with her almost shouting at the end. The deepest thoughts in her heart were said right in front of Ling Chen and Wei XuanXuan! It could be seen just how agitated she was!


    After finishing what she had to say, Yu BingYan suddenly felt a wave of grief and bitterness filling her heart. To think that Ling Tian would still hide things from her, and still put up an act in front of her. Just how high was his guard against her? Thinking about that, Yu BingYan couldn''t help but feel grief from the bottom of her heart, as her tears flowed out uncontrobly, running into her room with her hands covering her face.


    Ling Tian was immediately dumbfounded and knew that this matter had indeed hurt her greatly. Now that she had finally broken down in front of him, a wave of guilt filled his heart. Was I too scheming? Was I really wrong?!


    If Yu BingYan hadn''t let out her thoughts today, would I have realized my mistake? If there wasn¡¯t a single shred of feelings between the both of us, would my actions still be considered a mistake? Ling Tian questioned himself in his heart!


    No! I am not wrong! The mistake is that I was born into the Ling Family and I am not willing to be an ordinary person! But you are from the Yu Family. I have my ambitions and I have my goals. At the same time, your Yu Family has their own ns. The conflict between your Yu Family and me is only a matter of time! My final goal would definitely shake the Yu Family¡¯s status, so the Yu Family would definitely try hard to prevent me from seeding! The face-off between both our families is only to be expected!


    BingYan, it is because I am called Ling Tian, and you have the surname of Yu! So, it¡¯s been tough on you!


    I am sorry!


    Yu BingYan theny down on the couch with her shoulders trembling as she bawled sorrowfully. Thinking about her short-lived life and heavy responsibilities, her heart ached even more and more. Why do I have to be from the Yu Family?! Why do I have to suffer from such a terminal illness?! Do the heavens really have to be so stingy towards me?!


    Suddenly, she felt a warm palm on her shoulder. Raising her head up, Yu BingYan saw Ling Tian looking at her with a trace of bitterness and concern in his eyes.


    With anger in her heart, she wanted to give Ling Tian a tight p. However, she just couldn''t bear to do so. Thus, she let out a grunt and struggled slightly with her body, wanting to be free from his touch.


    With a sigh, Ling Tian ignored her struggles and grabbed her into his embrace, "Yan¡¯er, that¡¯s right. I am lying to you. With your wisdom, can you really not understand why?"


    Ling Tian¡¯s voice became solemn, "Don''t you know? The words you said today opened up a lock in my heart! While it made me feel pain, it also made me feel at ease."


    Yu BingYan whimpered softly for a moment before finally stopping and looking up. She was not a foolishdy either and was already aware of Ling Tian¡¯s predicament. However, being aware of it was one thing but epting it was another! Whatdy would be able to ept being lied to by her beloved one? Her actions today were only because of all of her pent-up emotions.


    Diving into Ling Tian¡¯s embrace, she did not say a single thing as her tears flowed down her face silently. In just a short while, Ling Tian¡¯s shirt waspletely drenched but her agitated emotions slowly calmed down.


    Ling Tian let out a chuckle and Yu BingYan, who was still in Ling Tian¡¯s embrace, could feel the movements of Ling Tian¡¯s chest, "Yan¡¯er, it is a good thing that we have opened up towards each other. However, there is something that I have to tell you in advance."


    Hearing Ling Tian¡¯s solemn tone, Yu BingYan raised her head up and looked towards Ling Tian with her eyes filled with tears and doubt.


    Hugging her tightly, he said, "Yan¡¯er, even though we opened up towards each other today, I will still have to lie to you in future. Do you understand what I mean?"


    A long whileter, Yu BingYan¡¯s gentle voice could be heard, "I understand, I shouldn¡¯t know too much about certain things. Be it the matters of the Yu Family or your matters, I will only be ced in more misery if I know about them but am unable to do anything about it. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d rather stay in the dark."


    Ling Tian let out a sigh, "It¡¯s been hard on you. Yan¡¯er, I know that it isn¡¯t easy for you to make such a decision! Haiz, I am also someone from a Great Family!" The more she knew, the greater her burdens would be! With Yu BingYan¡¯s status, it wasn¡¯t an easy matter for her to treat Ling Tian as such!


    Yu BingYan then burst out into tears again¡­ In order to gain something, she would have to lose something! To gain Ling Tian¡¯s love, she would have to give up the benefits of being in her family. Such a choice was far too difficult for someone from a Great Family!


    Ling Tian didn''t exin too much, and Yu BingYan didn''t ask too much. In truth, the both of them were clear about it in their heart. However, this was the first time for them to be so open with each other.


    After this matter, both of them felt much more at ease!

 Chapter 195 - DongFang JingLei

    <h4>Chapter 195: DongFang JingLei</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    "Aooo¡­" With a mournful shriek, that burly man made a few spins in the air while being flung back, smashing right onto the ground with a stream of blood shooting out five feet! Third Master Yu had trashed him with a single blow!


    The other burly man was frightened out of his wits, sprinting into the courtyard as he shouted with a duck-like voice, "Trouble! Someone is here to make trouble!"


    Ling Tian turned around,pletely unable to withhold the urge tough. He could only let out a few coughs to cover it up.


    Looking as though he was enjoying himself, Third Master Yu lifted up the hem of his robes and walked in with wide strides.


    There were already ten or so men in the courtyard standing there with their guard raised. Their eyes were fixed on Yu ManTian as they approached him like crabs walking sideways. In their eyes, an unconcealed rage and killing intent could be seen!


    Ling Tian¡¯s gaze was immediately fixed onto the three people standing in the middle. The one in the center of the three was dressed in silver robes and had a golden crown. He was tall and well-built, with a suave appearance. His mustache was neatly trimmed and looked like he was about 27 years old. He must definitely be DongFang JingLei! However, Ling Tian never imagined him to be so young! By his side were two identical twins about the same age as the Xue brothers. They should probably be He ChuLai and He ChuQu. As Ling Tian thought about that, he looked towards the Xue brothers.


    While there were many pairs of twins in the world and even triplets or quadruplets, it was rare for two pairs of twins to meet. Especially two pairs of twins who were martial arts experts, that was even rarer.


    Indeed, after the four of them who were originally hostile saw each other, they were dumbfounded!


    "What the!" They were indeed telepathically connected twins, as the four of them said the same two words at the same time! The expressions on their faces were also identical!


    Ling Tianughed till his sides hurt, and the originally hostile Yu ManTian and enraged DongFang JingLei couldn''t help but open their eyes wide in surprise when they witnessed that scene.


    "Dammit, just how did the four of them grow up? Two pairs of twins?!" A long whileter, Yu ManTian was the first to start cursing! At the same time, he stared at the four of them like they were a rare animal, inciting a look of rage from the four of them!


    "Who are you?! What enmity do you have with my DongFang Family?" Obviously, DongFang JingLei did not recognize the famous Third Master Yu.


    However, this single phrase by DongFang JingLei made Ling Tian have a good impression of him. DongFang JingLei was a member of the Eastern Zhao¡¯s Imperial Family. Seeing that Yu ManTian created trouble at his doorstep and even harmed his subordinates, he immediately decided to settle matters with the ways of the pugilistic world. This was his implied meaning when he proimed to be from the DongFang Family. If he had said that he belonged to the ¡®Eastern Zhao¡¯s Imperial Family¡¯, Ling Tian would have definitely looked down on him. At the very least, regardless of how good his martial arts were, he still acted like a man!


    "This Third Master was bored and is here for some exercise." Yu ManTian said unreasonably. As he looked towards DongFang JingLei, he felt as though that glossy and gleaming hair of DongFang JingLei looked extremely unsightly. In an instant, Third Master Yu had already added a ¡®greasy head¡¯bel for DongFang JingLei in his mind.


    "Are you Third Master Yu, Yu ManTian?" A guard had whispered something in DongFang JingLei¡¯s ears and DongFang JingLei responded immediately with a bitter look on his face. Why did this fiend look for us just after we arrived in the Sky Bearing City? Who provoked him?


    "That¡¯s right! I am the Third Master!" Yu ManTian¡¯s said with his nose pointed up in the air. He was originally here to create trouble and would naturally not be courteous. "I heard that your DongFang Family aggressively came in to the Sky Bearing City! How majestic, how baleful! You actually dare to look down on this Third Master?! Very good!"


    DongFang JingLei waspletely speechless as he thought, Not to mention the fact that we were extremely low profile; even if we were aggressive, what has that got to do with you? No matter how powerful your Yu Family is, your territory is still in Northern Wei. You can¡¯t possibly turn into the local snake of Sky Bearing right?


    "Third Master must have had some misunderstandings. Ah ah¡­" Now that things had developed to such an extent, DongFang JingLei only wanted to settle the matter quietly. While Yu ManTian was a rash brute, the Yu Family behind him was an existence that everyone had to be wary of. They had no choice but to give some face to the Yu Family!


    "This Third Master did not misunderstand anything! I am here today for a fight!" Yu ManTian shouted.


    He ChuLai and He ChuQu then stepped out in anger and said, "Your Highness, since Third Master Yu wants to exchange pointers with us, why not let us brothers learn a thing or two from him?"


    "Stop. How is this a ce for the both of you to speak, step down." After reprimanding the both of them, DongFang JingLei cautiously looked towards Ling Tian and said, "May I ask, this young noble is¡­?"


    Ling Tian replied with a smile, "I am Ling Tian, Your Highness is too kind."


    "So it is young noble Ling." DongFang JingLei replied with an ¡®oh¡¯ and looked at him with a profound re, "I have long heard about your fame from Eastern Zhao. Young noble is indeed extraordinary and meeting you far exceeds hearing your name." Ling Tian thought to himself, Are you trying to praise me or mock me? However, DongFang JingLei¡¯s tone did not contain a trace of mockery but was filled with sincerity instead.


    If DongFang JingLei was only trying to ridicule him, Ling Tian wouldn''t have taken notice. But looking at DongFang JingLei¡¯s attitude, Ling Tian couldn''t help but attach some importance to DongFang JingLei.


    Yu ManTian, who was by the side, said with impatience, "Oi, DongFang JingLei, are we going to fight or not? Are you going to let them fight or are you going to take action personally? Those two brats look pretty pleasing. Just let them fight and this Third Master will leave after I have a good fight."


    DongFang JingLeiughed as his eyes turned serious, "The both of them are not a match for Third Master Yu. Let JingLei exchange a few moves with Third Master. If JingLei iscking in any way, I hope that Third Master will show me some mercy."


    Yu ManTian then said with dissatisfaction, "In a spar, of course we should give it our all without showing any mercy. Why are you acting so wishy-washy? Hurry ande at me!"


    However, DongFang JingLei still remained respectful, taking a step back and stuffing the hem of his robes into his belt. Cupping his fists, he said, "Third Master Yu, please give me a few pointers!"


    In that instant, the aura emanating from DongFang JingLei¡¯s body changed drastically. It was like the tall mountains and deep ocean, emanating a fearless attitude!


    With an ¡®eh¡¯, Yu ManTian let out augh, "So, you actually have some skill and you are probably no weaker than this Third Master. It seems I finally met a good opponent!"


    DongFang JingLei smiled slightly as his body darted forward suddenly. As Ling Tian noticed DongFang JingLei¡¯s footwork, Ling Tian realized that while he was charging in a straight path, every step he took would veer slightly to opposite directions equally. After every step, his speed would increase slightly. By the time he charged in front of Yu ManTian, his speed was already three times his original speed! What mystical footwork!


    "Third Master, receive a punch of mine!" In mid-air, a loud roar sounded and DongFang JingLei¡¯s right fist struck out! In Yu ManTian and Ling Tian¡¯s eyes, they could clearly see that while this punch looked to be a straight punch, he actually let out a right hook first, then pulled it back before sending out his fierce punch!


    That right hook had covered all possible areas where Yu ManTian could retreat to! While the attack seemed slow, Yu ManTian was already unable to avoid the attack. This attack of his was indeed like an all-in bet, the explosion of a sh flood! Observing this single punch, it was obvious that DongFang JingLei wanted to settle this fight with a single exchange!


    While DongFang JingLei looked extremely refined, who would have thought that he was such a mad-man when fighting?!


    Yu ManTian then let out a shout, "Good!" Making a half squat, he received the attack with a simple punch of his own. With his explosive temper, this direct confrontation was exactly what he wished for! Thus, his fighting spirit was further ignited!


    "HONG!!" A loud explosion sounded as the two fists shed with each other. The force from the fists sent a gust of wind in all directions, stirring up the dust around them.


    DongFang JingLei knew that things were not turning out well, as Yu ManTian¡¯s strength was far above his expectations. Feeling a sweetness in his throat, he took seven to eight steps back before finally stabilizing himself. With a ¡®gudong¡¯ sound, the mouth of blood was swallowed back down as his suave face turned red.


    At the same time, Yu ManTian was not in a good state either, taking five steps back and leaving five deep imprints behind. His chest rose and fell heavily as he looked towards DongFang JingLei with an odd expression. He never imagined that this mild-looking fellow in front of him would have such strength!


    While DongFang JingLei retreated, his eyes were fixed on Yu ManTian¡¯s reaction. At this moment, he let out a bitterugh and said, "Third Master is indeed a top-notch expert of the Yu Family. I have lost."


    DongFang JingLei¡¯s original n was for him to fake his full strength and exchange blows with Yu ManTian. With his World Defying Hidden Dragon Manual¡¯s true qi protection, he wouldn''t suffer any injuries. Then, he would feign weakness and admit his defeat. At that time, he would be able to satisfy Yu ManTian¡¯s desire for a fight and protect the strength of his own family. At the same time, he would be able to observe from the side as Yu ManTian challenged the other families.


    While Yu ManTian was an expert of the Yu family who had even defeated the world famous killer Ye BaiFei, DongFang JingLei was certain that his strength was definitely above Yu ManTian¡¯s. It was based on such confidence, and also the fear that a real conflict would arise if Yu ManTian fought the He brothers, that he epted the fight personally. At the same time, he was also thrilled by the idea of a spar and disappointed about theck of chances for him to spar with other experts. He was certain that this arrangement would be the best for both his enemy and himself.

 Chapter 196 - Approaching Smoky Thea

    <h4>Chapter 196: Approaching Smoky Thea</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    What he didn''t expect was that Yu ManTian¡¯s skills were actually at such a high level! He had already exerted all his avable strength and was even using the unique skill of the DongFang Family, but all his strength was actually forced back by Yu ManTian to the point that his internal organs received a huge amount of damage! His original intention to feign weakness somehow became real, making him depressed beyond belief! All of this was based off an inurate intelligence report that made him greatly underestimate Yu ManTian.


    The reason why Yu ManTian had such insane martial skills was because of his attitude of a martial arts fanatic. Six months ago when he dueled with Ye BaiFei, he won, but miserably with seven stab wounds. As the saying goes, ¡®one will bravely change when met with shame¡¯. He had poured his heart and soul into training, experiencing a breakthrough and reaching the peak of the lower gold jade tier! On the way to Sky Bearing, he again suffered a loss under Ling Tian, thus making him more determined, and naturally his cultivation progressed insanely fast.


    In an instant, DongFang JingLei had already lost, and seeing all the guards nearby him looking furious he immediately admitted defeat. In the event that one of them made a wrongment and created a huge war, regardless who won or lost, bad blood with the Yu Family would be set in stone!


    From Ling Tian''s viewpoint as a spectator, the original intention of DongFang JingLei was clear. Putting himself in JingLei¡¯s shoes, this was the best strategy that JingLei could use. However, it was a mistake for JingLei to employ the techniques of the World Defying Hidden Dragon Manual. This only served to further fire up Yu ManTian into using his maximum strength, and so his n backfired! But Ling Tian still had a good impression of DongFang JingLei. His act of forcibly swallowing down his blood was not to save face but to preserve his vitality. Furthermore, to admit defeat with such a graceful demeanor, just his attitude would earn the respect of others!


    Yu ManTian panted a few times, before shouting out, "Awesome! Today¡¯s battle was so many times better than the one I had with that ck dressed kid! The DongFang Family indeed lives up to its name! DongFang JingLei, your skills are superb, your fame definitely stems from your merit!"


    DongFang JingLei could onlyugh bitterly. To prevent a loss of vital energy, he had forcibly swallowed his blood, which was exceedingly harmful to him. Right now, his face was deathly pale as he spoke, "Since Third Master had enjoyed it, could I have the honor of inviting you for a cup of tea and to further improve our rtions?" He might have been injured, but he didn''t forget his original mission. Strike while the iron is hot, if he could befriend the Yu Family, then even a critical injury would be dly taken by him!


    Yu ManTian sized up him, beforementing, "It would be better if you go rest and recover first. This Third Master still has to visit the BeiMing''s and the NanGong''s. I hope that their experts would be at your standard at least. I¡¯ll bid farewell first!"


    DongFang JingLei smiled as he gave a salute, "Then I shall not keep Third Master." His attitude was natural and unrestrained, as though no fight had taken ce between them.


    Ling Tian¡¯s face revealed a warm smile as he appraised DongFang JingLei. In his heart, the DongFang Family was greatly elevated. For a family to raise such a child, one could see that the family was not an ordinary one, at least far above the standards of the NanGong Family. It also seemed like the DongFang Family were a group of concealed talents.


    DongFang JingLei also smiled at Ling Tian as he said, "JingLei will pay a visit to young noble Ling in the next few days, as it seems like young noble will be very busy today!"


    Ling Tianughed as he replied, "Your Highness is too polite." Deep in his heart, he was filled with tion; DongFang JingLei¡¯s eyes betrayed some of his thoughts, as though there was another meaning behind that. What purpose could he have?


    After sending off Ling Tian and Yu ManTian, DongFang JingLei¡¯s face turned from pale white to ashen. He could no longer endure it and returned to his room to rest.


    The Yu Family¡¯s cultivation methods were definitely not ordinary and were above the methods used by all the other Great Families. Even the well-known World Defying Hidden Dragon Manual wasn''t a match! Looking at Yu ManTian¡¯s back, Ling Tian started to develop more ns of his own.


    The next stop was the BeiMing Family, and the result was just as expected by Ling Tian; the top expert of their family onlysted for the time it took to drink a cup of tea under Yu ManTian¡¯s frenzied assault!


    This gave Ling Tian a huge surprise. Yu ManTian¡¯s skills were a cut above the rest, to the point that he was only a notch lower than Ye QingChen who came from Beyond Heavens. However, Ling Tian never felt that Yu ManTian¡¯s martial arts had reached this current level!


    After going through battles with the XiMen and DongFang Family, Yu ManTian still seemed to have defeated the BeiMing Family with ease! There was a limit to one¡¯s energy and strength, and while Yu ManTian¡¯s energy was pure and exquisite, it wasn¡¯t forged out of steel! However, he got fiercer the more he fought, which puzzled Ling Tian to no end. Based on his assumptions, Yu ManTian would have to spend some time to get rid of the BeiMing Family, then ending with a draw together in the fight with the NanGong Family.


    However, Yu ManTian was like a lively dragon and an animated tiger, jumping about excitedly all over the ce! This waspletely different from Ling Tian¡¯s original assumptions, as his sources told him that these people should have cultivations simr to Ling Jian, or even more profound! The other time when he was fighting against Ling Jian, the battle was so bitter, so how could he be so rxed after three consecutive rounds?


    After they walked out from the BeiMing Family, Ling Tian passionately put his hands on Yu ManTian¡¯s shoulders,plimenting him nonstop, but secretly releasing a thin thread of spiritual sense and inserting it into his meridians. Surprisingly, he found out that although they had seen better days, Yu ManTian¡¯s injuries and fatigue were nowhere near as serious as he thought they would be. What was the reason behind this?


    Ling Tian was only blindly looking at it from the point of pure martial arts and hade to a dead end in his thoughts. When Yu ManTian was facing those three experts, it was different from his battle with Ling Jian. Whenparing notes, while they might bepetitive and insist on fighting to the end, no one would resort to a life-and-death battle without a good reason.


    However, Ling Jian and Yu ManTian were embroiled in a life and death battle the other time. Every move made was to reap the opponent¡¯s life, leading them to dance at the doors of death quite a few times! Furthermore, Ling Jian¡¯s movement techniques originated from Ling Tian and were ephemeral and unpredictable. His intangible killing intent was locked onto Yu ManTian, and that also had an adverse effect on his performance. As for all these duels, Yu ManTian constantly had the chance to recover. Also, since he kept winning, it caused his morale to soar towards unprecedented heights; so why would he feel tired?


    Smoky Thea Tower was now right in front of them, but it had vastly changed from its current appearance a few days ago. It had been temporarily closed down and reorganized. Everyone at the lobby was discussing this incident, but no one knew what was going on.


    Two huge banners, tens of feet long, were hung from the top of the roof. The golden words shing on them were the size of half a room, and together they formed aplete sentence.


    The first banner read, "Heroes from all eight directions converge," and the other banner read, "Banquet for all heroes under Heavens," and at the bottom was written "Smoky Thea awaits your presence, do you daree?" Only when someone came closer could they see what was written on a red cloth and hung on the wall below the two banners.


    "Hearing that all heroes under the heavens have gathered in Sky Bearing, we of humble backgrounds are excited beyond belief. The fame of the seven countries and Eight Great Families has rung far and wide. To show our hospitality, Smoky Thea will not be opening for daily reservations, but instead is offering rooms free of charge for those of the Eight Great Families! We hope that this will create a story that will be talked about in Sky Bearing for the next millennia toe, the honor of having such experts residing in our ce. To all heroes, we hope to see you here!" Written below this was the location for everyone to gather, the lobby.


    "All free! My grandma, this Smoky Thea really has got the money. This is no ordinary brothel!" Yu ManTian couldn''t help but whisper, and even the Xue brothers couldn''t help but let out an expression of shock.


    Only Ling Tian smiled bitterly, his original n was to ask Gu XiYan to empty out the surrounding ces around Heavenly Fragrance Pavilion, but he didn''t expect that woman to actually lock down the entire Smoky Thea Tower for this matter! To think that she could raise up such a fuss in just a day and night! Such resolution and determination made Ling Tian extremely pleased; this Gu XiYan was definitely someone who could get things done!


    By doing so, this would cause the different influences to have misgivings as to what Smoky Thea was nning. But whether they felt suspicion or apprehension, so long as one family moved in, the rest of them would rush to move in as well!


    While this might be a trap, in front of the heroes under heavens, this was a matter of face that a great family couldn''t afford to throw away! This was especially so for the words written on the red cloth, "Smoky Thea awaits your presence, do you daree?" This was a tant provocation, as though telling everyone, "Those who do not have the guts to even stay here might as well tuck their tails and go home!"

 Chapter 201 - Life and Death

    <h4>Chapter 201: Life and Death</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Ling Jian was dumbfounded. He was certain that even if he fought Yu ManTian personally, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do much better than Ling Chi. In that instant, thepetitive spirit in him was ignited and he was spurred to cultivate quickly so he wouldn''t be overtaken by his brother.


    In just the blink of an eye, Ling Chi had actually circled around Yu ManTian a full 19 times! At the same time, Yu ManTian had also received a total of 57 attacks! However, the most amazing part was that their swords had never touched each other!


    Yu ManTian was unable to find Ling Chi¡¯s sword with his own, while Ling Chi had intentionally avoided Yu ManTian¡¯s sword. Ling Chi knew that his cultivation was far from Yu ManTian''s level and that any contact would only increase his exhaustion. Thus, he chose to adopt such a strategy!


    Ling Chi¡¯s strategy was no doubt the best approach. As Ling Tian looked at their intense battle, he praised him as he thought, To face an opponent like Yu ManTian, a powerful XianTian expert, Ling Chi¡¯s strategy is undoubtedly the most suitable! Dragging out the battle was the best method. As long as Ling Chi¡¯s inner qi can continue to keep up, and he can maintain such a speed, the first to lose his patience will definitely be Yu ManTian. The moment Yu ManTian loses his patience, that would be the best time to strike!


    However, Ling Tian still couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Ling Chi¡¯s inner qi was just far too shallow aspared to Yu ManTian. While his strategy was correct, his inner qi would never be able tost until Yu ManTian became impatient. Therefore, Ling Chi¡¯s loss was already determined! Despite that, this battle was still extremely beneficial to the other four. After all, Ling Chi had just disyed the best way to deal with an expert like Yu ManTian! This strategy was something that the other four of them hadn''t managed toe up with.


    In retrospect, Ling Tian was just too young. Despite having experience from both his lifetimes, his umted knowledge and wisdom was still limited. He had still underestimated Yu ManTian. Yu ManTian wasn''t the arrogant and conceited NanGong TianHu. While he was an extremely straightforward person, he was also a martial arts fanatic who had been through hundreds of battles. After stepping into the XianTian stage, his martial arts attainment had far exceeded others. While he was usually a careless and rash individual, this didn''t include how he would act in a martial arts spar!


    He was certain that Ling Chi would definitely not be able to maintain his speed for long. He raised his guard and waited without any impatience or arrogance. He was certain that Ling Chi wouldn''t be able to spin around him forever, and his own XianTian inner qi wasn''t something that the teen in front of him could ever equal. After cultivating for over thirty years and breaking into the XianTian stage, Yu ManTian¡¯s patience and confidence were already a head above the rest!


    Ling Chi¡¯s footwork suddenly sped up, and ¡®ding ding ding¡¯ sounds could be heard all around. Ling Chi¡¯s body had almost transformed into a blur of white light, while Yu ManTian still maintained his principle of ¡®defense is the best offense¡¯. From afar, both of their bodies could no longer be seen! The only thing that could be seen was a white sh continuously charging at a wall of white light!


    All of a sudden, Ling Chi let out a crisp cry, and a sh of white light shot into the sky! From the momentum of spinning a few hundred rounds, Ling Chi¡¯s body shot into the air. Without even using any strength, Ling Chi was already 40 feet in the air! His slim figure made a backflip in the air as his long sword shook, turning into thousands of silver lights raining down from above. He then charged at Yu ManTian, like a meteor crashing down to Earth!


    A look of praise could then be seen on Ling Tian¡¯s face, and he said, "Good brat!" Ling Chi actually chose tounch the ¡®Nine Firmament Lightning sh¡¯ move at such a time! This was definitely Ling Chi¡¯s final move. After all, Ling Chi had already channeled all of his strength into this single attack. After this attack, regardless of victory or defeat, Ling Chi wouldn''t have any strength left!


    If Yu ManTian couldn''t block this attack, he would definitely be sliced up by Ling Chi!


    For Ling Chi to unleash this move now, Ling Tian predicted that Ling Chi had no chance of victory, and would definitely pay a heavy price! If Yu ManTian hadn''t promised to not make any killing blows, Ling Tian would definitely separate the both of them now. Otherwise, Ling Chi might even sacrifice his life as the price!


    Perhaps it isn¡¯t so bad a thing to let this brat suffer a good lesson, Ling Tian thought to himself.


    However, Ling Tian was wrong. He had underestimated Yu ManTian¡¯s character and his strength!


    Ling Chi had grasped the best timing and his attack was indeed something that Yu ManTian didn''t expect. However, a junior like Ling Chi couldn''tpare to Yu ManTian¡¯s battle experience. Yu ManTian¡¯s strategy was to wait for Ling Chi to run out of stamina beforeunching his counterattack! Things were different from what Ling Tian had imagined. Even if Yu ManTian couldn''t keep up with Ling Chi¡¯s speed, it didn¡¯t mean that Yu ManTian¡¯s weapon couldn''t. With Yu ManTian¡¯s discernment, he had long since seen through Ling Chi¡¯s attack and could have finished Ling Chi off a long time ago. The only issue was the fact that Ling Chi might be heavily injured or even killed.


    This wasn¡¯t entirely out of the question even with his promise. All martial artists definitely had the instinct to protect themselves. This battle had already far exceeded the realms of a casual spar with Ling Chi and the rest fighting Yu ManTian without holding anything back.


    With Ling Chi unleashing such a deadly attack, none of them could fault Yu ManTian for seriously injuring or even killing Ling Chi!


    While Ling Tian had the experience of two different lives, he was too focused on the oue instead of the process. He treated his subordinates with sincerity, but he had never nurtured their character. Because of this, Ling Jian, Ling Chi, and the rest of them were all made from the same mold. Ling Tian¡¯s actions had unknowingly caused all of their characters to be a little extreme!


    Even with his wealth of experience, Yu ManTian didn¡¯t expect Ling Chi to change his strategy so suddenly. Furthermore, he had suddenly unleashed a killing move.


    Before the sword arrived, Yu ManTian could already feel the destructive force of it! His face also changed immediately as he thought, What are these brats thinking? What are these brats really trying to do?


    Can¡¯t you guys tell that I have already shown you mercy? I am sparing with you guys, but every single move by you guys is out to kill me! Every single move is filled with killing intent! Don¡¯t tell me¡­ this is a trap? A trap to kill me?!


    From the self-protective instinct of a martial artist, the instinct of a XianTian expert, Yu ManTian¡¯s first reaction was to retaliate with all his strength! While Ling Chi was the youngest of the five brats, he was also the strongest among them. His moves were well-practiced, and his movement technique was exquisite. He was already no weaker than Ling Jian! Furthermore, Ling Chi had broken through into the 5th stage of the Divine Shocking Dragon Form a few days back. However, if his skills werepared to Yu ManTian¡¯s retaliation¡­


    Ling Chi wouldn''t just be injured, instead he would definitely die!


    With his XianTian senses alerted, Yu ManTian instinctively spun around. As he spun a shining bright silver lotus, made from sword light, could be seen revolving around his body. Manyyers of these lotus flowers then shot upwards to receive Ling Chi¡¯s attack! This was the final move Yu ManTian used to deal with Ling Jian, the ¡®Nine-nine Lotus Seats¡¯!


    It was something for Ling Chi to be proud of to force Yu ManTian to use the ¡®Nine-nine Lotus Seats¡¯!


    However¡­


    Ling Tian seemed to have realized something, but it was already toote. It was already far toote for him to stop Yu ManTian! As long as both the attacks collided, Ling Chi would certainly die! There was no way he could emerge alive!


    As for Ling Jian and the rest, because of theirck of experience and the fact that there was no risk in the previous battles, they couldn''t notice the danger Ling Chi was in!


    In the instant both their swords crossed, Yu ManTian¡¯s usually proud face revealed a trace ofprehension!


    After the loud ring of metal shing, Ling Chi¡¯s body flew out and Yu ManTian took a few steps back. His already red face turnedpletely dark red, and he slowly walked towards the direction that Ling Chi had flown.


    Ling Chi didn¡¯t die?!


    Ling Jian had already flown up into the air, grabbing Ling Chi¡¯s body andnding gently back on the ground. After checking Ling Chi¡¯s breathing, he quickly ced a pill in Ling Chi¡¯s mouth. At the same time, he ced a palm on Ling Chi¡¯s chest and another on Ling Chi¡¯s back, transmitting a pure wave of inner qi!


    Ling Chi¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t too far off from his prediction. While his injuries were a little more serious aspared to Ling Feng and the rest, they weren''t too serious!


    Apart from Yu ManTian himself, only Ling Tian knew what had just happened.


    With Yu ManTian¡¯s martial arts, while the previous situation was critical, it was all under his control. However, Ling Chi¡¯s final attack was just far too dangerous, causing Yu ManTian to be suspicious. Without thinking too much, he unleashed the ¡®Nine-nine Lotus Seats¡¯ with all his strength.


    If both the moves were to collide, Ling Chi would certainly be dead. Although Yu ManTian promised not to kill, the five of them had unleashed killing moves at every moment in their spar with him. Limiting Yu ManTian from unleashing any killer moves was already extremely unreasonable. While Ling Tian was wise, some of his thoughts were no more than wishful thinking. This was a w in Ling Tian¡¯s character that he only thought from his own perspective and didn''t consider other''s point of view. In other words, even if Yu ManTian were to kill Ling Chi, it wasn¡¯t unreasonable for him to do so!

 Chapter 202 - One Fell Swoop

    <h4>Chapter 202: One Fell Swoop</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    While Yu ManTian was unbridled and a brawler, his chivalrous character was also the best, his promise worth its weight in gold! He was also greatly fond of talents, and at thest moment when their des met, his mind spun and ignoring the effects on his body, he forcibly retracted his power by at least 30%. With Ling Chi¡¯s current strength, how could he bear the force behind Yu ManTian¡¯s full-powered strike? Even with that reduced 70% strike, he ended up in a dead faint, but at least he preserved his life!


    All sorts of feelings welled up in Ling Tian¡¯s heart at this time. He had believed himself infallible when he thought that the Third Master of an aristocratic family, a mighty XianTian stage expert, would allow himself to be yed with like a toy for his brothers! Asking him to be just a punching bag without being able to retaliate? If something had happened to Ling Chi, could he really me Yu ManTian for that?


    Ling Tian now felt that he owed Yu ManTian an immeasurably huge favor! With Yu ManTian¡¯s character, he would definitely put it behind him, but could Ling Tian really do that?


    After a while, Ling Chi finally groaned and slowly opened his eyes. He recalled that when he had rushed in, just at the moment when their des met he diverted a portion of his strength, using it to protect his heart! It was because of this action that, while he received some internal injuries, there were no huge problems in his body.


    Yu ManTian nced at the six little brats with a strange expression. He was particrly fond of talents, or he wouldn''t have dly suffered internal injuries to withdraw 30% of his strength. All of them were rare martial arts talents, especially Ling Jian and Ling Chi. The potential of these two could be described with just one word: Limitless! Yu ManTian strongly believed that, given another decade, they would reach his current level!


    Right now though it would be impossible for them to defeat him one on one unless the five of them were to band up together! Without Ling Jian and with just the strength of the five brats, he would be able to take on three and stille out victorious, although it would be a little time-consuming. If it was one against four, then most likely the fight would end up as a draw, or perhaps with his experience he might obtain a victory at the end. With one against five it would be difficult for him, but he had confidence that he would bring at least three of them down with him!


    But to hear that the young noble could easily take on one against three, Yu ManTian immediately felt that he wasn''t that good after all. He couldn''t help but feel depressed and thought, Were geniuses somon these days that they could be found anywhere?


    He was a straightforward and big-hearted bloke, always being true to his word. If his skills were below someone else''s there was no sense in denying it. Although he could win against three with his skills, he wouldn''t be able to do so easily, therefore it could be considered a loss!


    "Third Master, how are all my brothers?" Before Yu ManTian could admit his defeat, Ling Jian¡¯s voice had already traveled to his ears. He let out a sigh before praising, "They¡¯re not bad! In fact, they''re pretty good!"


    Aii, to be so appreciative of talents and yet only give them a rating of pretty good! In the younger generation of the Yu Family, those who could reach this standard would probably be only two or three out of ten of them! Yu ManTian couldn''t help but sob inwardly, to think that the prestigious Yu Family would actually fall behind a tiny assassin organization!


    "Third Master has probably already seen that my brothers have martial skills that are beyond the ordinary. Furthermore, since they have trained together since they were young and have a secret battle formation among themselves! With Third Master¡¯s outstanding cultivation, you could fend off two, but once there are three of them, you¡¯ll only have a tiny sliver of a chance for victory!" Ling Jian leisurely spoke, a strange look in his eyes as he awaited Yu ManTian¡¯s response.


    Yu ManTian¡¯s eyes shed as he replied, "That might not be the case. This Yu believes that he can still triumph over three at once, just that it would take a long time! To think that your house¡¯s young noble only needs a short time to do the same, this Yu can only admit his loss!" Since his skills were not on par, there was no need to call himself the Third Master anymore!


    "Hahaha¡­ " Ling Jian suddenly let out augh before continuing, "If Third Master thinks this way, then you¡¯re quite wrong!"


    "Wrong?" Yu ManTian lifted up his head quickly, "What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t tell me you were lying when you said that your young noble could defeat them quickly! Kid, while this old man likes your guts, if you lie to me, you can believe that I can silence you as well!"


    "Calm down, Third Master. Everything I said was the truth, but I left out some points!" Ling Jian let out a sly smile, saying, "Third Master does not know that all our skills were personally taught by our young noble. Do you understand now?"


    Yu ManTian stood there stunned for a moment, before bursting out into loudughter, to the point that even tears were rolling down his face. One could see how happy he was with that exnation.


    "No wonder¡­ thest time I met your house¡¯s young noble, I realized that while his skills were fantastic, he had yet to enter the XianTian realm, so how could he win against three of them easily? Hahah, now I know, for him to deal with his own disciples, wouldn''t that be a piece of cake! Furthermore, you people won''t have killing intent for your master, and hence your skills will be weakened! Now that I have a better picture of their skills, I believe that facing them I can defeat them in a hundred moves!"


    "If that¡¯s the case¡­ the white dressed kid¡¯s strength should be about 70% of mine! He¡¯s at most on par with me, but if he hasn¡¯t entered XianTian¡­ then I¡¯ll be the final winner! Damn your grandma, you gave me a shock! Hahaha¡­" While he wasining, from the continuousughter, one could see that he was extremely ted!


    This Yu ManTian was indeed a martial arts fanatic of a generation and what he concluded wasn''t wrong. However, he made an error in believing that Ling Tian could only win if it was one against three!


    Actually, no one said that Ling Tian couldn''t obtain victory even in a one versus five scenario!


    Of course, that was because Ling Tian had broken through to the Ninth Layer recently, otherwise wanting to defeat five people at the same time would be too hard!


    "Since that¡¯s the case, you might as well tell the white dressed kid to hurry up and fight me! If the disciples are already of such standard, one can imagine the prowess of the teacher!" Yu ManTian spoke with excited tones, as though he had alreadypletely forgotten the fight just now!


    "Though you could say that, but," Ling Jian put on a helpless face, "young noble said that the rules can''t be bent, so I can only ask Third Master to understand."


    "Dammit!" Yu ManTian raged immediately, "Isn¡¯t this taking advantage of me? Even people get to bargain when buying vegetables, but this jerk actually only has one price! This daddy doesn¡¯t want to y anymore! Also, this daddy had been¡­ anyways, I can¡¯t defeat the three of them if they work together currently! But I want to exchange moves with the white dressed kid!"


    People get to bargain when buying vegetables?! One fixed price?!


    The six youths immediately exploded intoughter! This Third Master was really too imaginative, to evene out with such descriptions!


    The person up in the tree sunk in deep contemtion. Such a character was definitely worth befriending!


    "Oh, Third Master, my house¡¯s young noble never said that you had to win today. If you can¡¯t, you can alwayse back tomorrow," Ling Jian slowly spoke. At this point, Ling Jian felt like he had be a mini Ling Tian. For him to replicate his role model, it was definitely a joyous asion for him!


    "Hng? What does he mean? Say it straight up front, don¡¯t beat around the bush!" Yu ManTian started to get suspicious. He was after all only brash and uncouth, but not stupid, thus he immediately smelled a conspiracy behind all this.


    "Hehehehe," Ling Jian imitated Ling Tian¡¯sughter before replying, "If you can¡¯t win today, it doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t do it tomorrow. There wille a day when you will obtain victory!"


    This caused Yu ManTian¡¯s eyes to shine. "You mean¡­"


    Ling Jian smiled meaningfully as he replied, "Rest assured, Third Master. As long as you are willing, us brothers will always be here for you to challenge until the day you can defeat three of them working together. As such, not only can you relieve your boredom, you can also quickly raise the level of your skills! Furthermore, you¡¯re still working to your original goal of challenging my house¡¯s young noble. Isn¡¯t that dealing with everything in one fell swoop?"

 Chapter 203 - Borrowing External Help

    <h4>Chapter 203: Borrowing External Help</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Yu ManTian might be rude and impetuous, with a blunt personality, but that didn''t mean he was an idiot. He immediately grasped Ling Jian¡¯s true meaning and said, "F**k! That¡¯s some good n you have there, to use me to train your soldiers! Aren''t you afraid of giving up your lives? Your moves might be good, but this Third Master¡¯s moves are better, and with your current standard¡­"


    "Third Master¡¯s words are too harsh!" Ling Jian didn''t refute his usation, instead silencing him by saying, "While these kids will receive some extra training, your benefits will not be small either. Unless Third Master doesn''t dare to take up this challenge?!"


    Yu ManTian immediately hesitated. Ever since he suffered a defeat under Ling Tian¡¯s hands, he had only thought of improving his strength in the fastest way possible so that he could reim his position from Ling Tian! These past few days of madly sparring were partially because of Ling Tian¡¯s goading, but also because of the need to improve his skills.


    Since he had already fought each of the experts in Sky Bearing, Third Master Yu was once again left with no one to fight against. After all, he couldn¡¯t just repeatedly challenge them, right?


    From a certain point of view, Ling Jian¡¯s suggestion was exactly what he wanted. To have this sort of free practice to improve himself was something one could only chance upon and not seek for. Helping the kids improve themselves was not such a bad idea either since he admired their talent.


    However, Yu ManTian was clearly aware that these fellows were young hawks in the middle of learning how to hunt! Byparing notes and improving, it was mutually beneficial, but although his skills might grow somewhat, the kids'' skills would improve by leaps and bounds!


    If he continuously helped the kids to improve their capabilities but didn''t break through himself, then wouldn¡¯t hepletely fail in his mission? Once these six people matured in the martial artsmunity, they would undoubtedly have a huge negative impact on the Yu Family''s hegemony. Would he win big or lose big from this?


    Even after pondering deeply, Third Master Yu couldn''t decide! This opportunity was something he definitely couldn''t afford to let go, but if he epted the consequences might be too huge for him to bear!


    "Brother Jian, it looks like Mister Beard isn''t too happy about this decision. Let¡¯s go back, seeing that this man refuses to take any risk, haiz, I shouldn¡¯t havee today." Ling Chi immediately saw through the inner turmoil of Yu ManTian and started to goad him! This sentence struck deep into his soft spot!


    "You damned b*st*rd, if not for this Third Master just now¡­" Yu ManTian red over, about to explode!


    "Yeah man, Brother Jian, let¡¯s just leave." With the chemistry between the five brothers, how could they not catch Ling Chi¡¯s meaning? They all began to mor one after another.


    "You group of b*st*rds! All of you shut up for this daddy! I¡¯m thoroughly infuriated! Especially you group of beardless boys, what do you know? Bunch of brats!" Yu ManTian slowly walked step by step towards them, looking like he was ready to butcher someone. In his agitation, spittle flew out from his mouth all over the brothers. Looking at his state, if someone spoke another word, he would probably beat the guy up until he looked like a pig¡¯s head!


    Ling Chi spoke calmly and without fear, "What do I know? You¡¯ve already spent more than an hour pondering over such a small matter. What kind of Yu Family¡¯s number three are you? It¡¯s ok if you¡¯re wishy-washy like a woman and can¡¯t decide, but I expected a more manly response from someone who has such a big beard!"


    "Your mom¡¯s fart! Who says I took an hour!" Yu ManTian was apoplectic with rage, thinking, I only took a moment, okay? How dare you say I hesitated for an hour! I shouldn¡¯t have restrained my strength just now. Once this old man has recovered, I will make sure I y you until you¡¯re dead!


    "Who says this old man doesn¡¯t dare to agree? I agree! Little b*st*rd, if you dare say that I¡¯m wishy-washy like a woman again, this old man will bust your balls!" Third Master Yu loudly announced his promise after making up his mind.


    "Cheh!" Ling Chi softly spat. Since he had achieved his objective, of course he wouldn''t continue this conversation.


    Seeing that their objective had been achieved, Ling Jian didn''t say anything much and left with a parting word, "Third Master, pleasee alone when you visit next time."


    Yu ManTian readily agreed, and even without Ling Jian¡¯s reminder he wouldn''t have brought anyone here. Yu ManTian estimated that he would need at least three days to recover fully from his internal injuries. For someone as concerned with face as him, how could he let them get away with not showing him proper respect? After three days of rest, I will make those kids eat their shoes!


    In Yu ManTian¡¯s opinion, his battle today with the five kids was more tiring than fighting the four experts of the great families! This was especially true for thest match because he had sustained some internal injuries. If he had chosen to persevere and fight them three against one, the person suffering in the end would have been him.


    Having thought to this point, Yu ManTian knew it was pointless to continue, and so bid them farewell.


    Seeing Yu ManTian¡¯s silhouette slowly disappear into the forest, the six of them regained their usual icy indifference. They exchanged nces, and all of them had looks of excitement within!


    "Are you all very pleased?" A light and indifferent voice sounded from behind them.


    The six of them turned at once, kneeling down in salute, "Young Noble!"


    d in white robes, Ling Tian sighed before replying, "Stand up."


    Turning as he looked at each one of them, Ling Tian suddenly focused on Ling Chi as his eyes revealed a warm smiling expression, "In today¡¯s battle, Ling Chi was wounded the most, but your benefits are also the most, right? Only¡­ Ling Chi, did you know that the Third Master was lenient towards you?"


    "He was lenient? That can¡¯t be true! At thest moment, if not for my trajectory change, I would have been seriously injured! How can that be called lenient?" Ling Chi found it unbelievable!


    "Aii, because your senses are still limited you couldn''t feel it. Let alone you guys, even I have underestimated this strength. If not for his soft heart, forcibly retracting 30% of his strength and enduring the damage to his body, you would have been dead!" Ling Tian had a look of respect on his face, but his words were iparably serious!


    Ling Tian had always used an expressionless and indifferent face when talking to them, as though life and death were in his grasp. To have such a solemn expression when talking about this matter, everyone began to feel a little panicky, and Ling Jian questioned, "Young Noble, was Yu ManTian really lenient? He didn¡¯t even get injured!"


    Ling Tian sighed again, turning to Ling Jian as he addressed the question, "Ah¡¯Jian, you¡¯re the best among them and your cultivation just a bit away from XianTian. However, it was only when I reached XianTian that I realized this guy is really sincere! If he hadn¡¯t received internal injuries due to retracting his strength, you might not defeat him even if four of you were to go against him! Ai! From now on I, Ling Tian, will never again belittle any of the martial arts experts in this world!"


    Ling Jian hesitated beforementing, "Young Noble, then based on this, do we need to make some changes to our ns?"


    Ling Tian shook his head, "There¡¯s no need. Ah¡¯Jian, from today onwards, you will take charge of this matter, ensuring that safety is the highest priority and always having a way to retreat from the fight!" Regarding Yu ManTian¡¯s character, he isn''t the kind to actually go in for the kill! However, Ling Chi, the next time you see him you have to give him an apology because you owe him a favor now!"


    Facing the six of them, Ling Tian slowly spoke, "All martial arts paths under heaven lead to the same ce. At the peak, everyone sees the same scenery. However, you have to always remember this sentence!" Ling Tian cast a look at all of them, his eyes seemingly having shes of lightning. All of them were shocked and quickly directed all their attention at him, fearing that they would miss hearing a single word.


    "Only by having a gentle and calm state of mind can you reach the peak of martial arts!" Ling Tian said severely. "You guys are currently diverting from your path, especially Ling Jian! By only soaking in killing and murder, you guys will never step into the true form of martial arts!"


    The six youths stared at each other with puzzled looks. Finally, Ling Jian mustered up his courage and said, "Young Noble, from the beginning we have practiced killing moves, so how could we maintain a calm and gentle mental state?"


    "Fool!" Ling Tian raged, "Martial arts were originally designed to kill! But this does not determine your mental state! Ling Jian, your mental state is far too embittered! When you¡¯re supposed to kill, you kill without mercy! But when you¡¯re supposed tough, or cry, or help someone, you should feel the appropriate emotion in your heart! Do you understand? Only when you¡¯re killing someone are you then a killer! When you are not killing anyone, don''t walk around with those dead zombie faces!"

 Chapter 204 - Repaying Kindness with Evil

    <h4>Chapter 204: Repaying Kindness with Evil</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Ling Tian took in a deep breath, his hand patting Ling Jian¡¯s shoulders while he looked at the rest, and spoke in a serious tone, "Brothers, what I, Ling Tian, need is not a group of merciless killers. I need a group of brothers that I can entrust my heart and soul to! You guys must not only be able to work for me; you also must apany me. I want to see each and every one of you get married and have children, to enjoy this world. You are all my brothers! Do you understand?"


    It was close to noon by the time that Ling Tian returned to his residence. He happened to bump into Xiao YanXue, who was carrying an assortment of packages and about to leave the residence with her bodyguards. "Miss Xiao, don¡¯t you get tired going out to y every day? I¡¯m worried about you!" he said.


    Upon seeing Ling Tian, Xiao YanXue¡¯s face turned a little red, as though she was embarrassed over something, before she snapped, "Is Young Noble Ling tired of fooling around already? Did you have a great time today?"


    Ling Tian started, thinking to himself, Did thisss undergo menopause in just these few days? Why does she have such insane mood swings? One moment shy and the next moment furious, it was an unusual sight.


    Ling Tian didn''t know that after he destroyed YanXue in their battle of words, calling her a frog in a well, Xiao YanXue had locked herself inside her room for the next few days. After copious research, she found out that she really knew too little about the Southern Seas Seven Colored Sandalwood Pearl, and this made her ashamed and angry.


    Xiao YanXue probably wouldn''t have been so angry if Ling Tian had merely been bragging and didn''t actually know anything. However, Xiao YanXue felt that she had lost the battle that time and deeply felt her loss of face, so her anger red up whenever she saw Ling Tian.


    Surprisingly, Ling Tian saluted Xiao FengYang who had just appeared, before turning to YanXue and saying, "Wow, Miss Xiao seems to be immactely well dressed today. Don¡¯t tell me¡­ a blind date?" Ling Tian purposefully dragged the words ¡®Don¡¯t tell me¡¯, then rattled off thest few words, creating an abrupt and awkward atmosphere.


    Xiao YanXue had actually perked up her ears to catch what he was going to say, but the moment the words came out, her entire face turned red and she hatefully spat out, "Blind date your head!"


    Ling Tianughed before walking past them. However, he suddenly stopped and questioned, "Oh, Miss Xiao, may I ask if the auction will be held before or after the schrly meeting?"


    The moment his words came out of the mouth, Xiao YanXue and FengYang both paused in their steps, their expressions changing. Xiao YanXue cautiously replied, "As for the day¡­ We haven''t decided. Does Young Noble Ling have any suggestions?"


    Ling Tian squinted his eyes as he gave a wide grin, "Not really, I was just curious. Such a big auction, how could this young noble not attend?" However, inwardly he thought, What is the meaning behind their change of expressions?


    If the Xiao Family hasn''t decided on a fixed time yet, then isn¡¯t it a given that it would be after the schrly meeting? Ling Tian smirked to himself, as he looked at Xiao FengYang with a hidden meaning. Ai, you had better not have too much artistic talent, Second Master Xiao!


    Ling Tian didn''t speak further, instead returning back to his courtyard. When his back was facing them, he felt Xiao FengYang¡¯s eyes looking meaningfully at his back as he left.


    The moment he stepped into his courtyard, Ling Chen rushed up to wee him. Only through their conversation did he realize that people from the imperial pce hade earlier and that Consort Ling had already brought Old Madam Ling and Chu Ting¡¯er into the pce.


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but feel depressed. They actually agreed to go to the pce together earlier, but now they had gone without him? While he was still young, he was after all a man, so how could he walk into the concubine¡¯s pce by himself?


    He decided not to dwell on this matter anymore and instead shifted a chair underneath the grape racks. Raising his head to see the devastated mess around him, he sighed uncontrobly. However, he couldn''t help but let out a smile when he thought of Third Master Yu. No matter what happened in the future, whether he became friends or foe with the Yu Family, Yu ManTian was someone worth befriending as a lifelong friend!


    Changing his line of thought, he hadn''t seen the shadows of the Xiao Family members for the past few days. They seemed to be unnaturally busy, visiting every major power that came to Sky Bearing. It was to the point that Xiao FengYang¡¯s feet never seemed to touch the ground, as though fatigue didn''t exist for him!


    Right now, he had a huge stack of reports that was the umted intelligence on the major powers that had entered Sky Bearing in thest few days and were visited by the Xiao Family! Ling Tian felt a burst of rage every time he looked at these reports. He knew that while the Xiao family visited them to invite them to their auction, the bigger plot was about the Heaven Splitter sword. This was not the greed of a merchant, but the act of a major power taking advantage of the chaos to rule!


    Leaning back, Ling Tian narrowed his eyes as a cruel arc appeared in the corners of his mouth. He had just thought of a heartless method by which he could ensure that the members of the Xiao Family currently here would never leave Sky Bearing!


    The rtions between the Xiao and Ling Family seemed harmonious on the surface, but it was clear to Ling Tian that the ambitions of the Xiao Family could no longer be held in check! Once the Xiao Family took action, then whether the Ling Family helped or not they would inevitably be implicated. The best result would be the confiscation of all of the Ling Family''s military troops due to fear, but the worst could be that the Royal Family would just choose to eradicate the Ling Familypletely! If that was the case, then the Ling Family would be facing an unprecedented catastrophe.


    However, the Xiao Family hadn''t seemed to have considered this point, or rather, they didn''t care about the life and death of the Ling Family at all! Just this factor alone caused Ling Tian to rage!


    Even without talking about the friendship that Grandfather Ling had with Xiao FengHan and just based on their family and business rtions, as well as the number of benefits Old Madam Ling had given the Xiao Family, it could be said that the Xiao Family owed the Ling Family in a big way!


    However, the Xiao Family obviously didn''t take this into ount. Forget about repaying the favor, they were practically using the Ling Family as a tool to cause chaos!


    Repaying kindness with evil! No matter which lifetime it was, what Ling Tian hated most was these sort of people! Two cold rays of light shot out from Ling Tian¡¯s eyes as he thought, Xiao Family, since you¡¯re heartless, then don¡¯t me me for not talking about friendships! If you dare provoke me, I¡¯ll make sure that none of you are allowed to leave Sky Bearing! Youe to Sky Bearing and even use this young master¡¯s territory to create chaos, well then you should be prepared for the consequences!


    Ling Tian ground his teeth as his eyebrows shot up straight like a sword being unsheathed!


    Ling Chen sat silently beside Ling Tian, and watching his brow furrow tightly, knew that he was pondering over important matters. She sat quietly without a word, only discretely getting up to make a cup of hot tea for him and gently cing it in front of him.


    What does Ye BaiFei have to do with what is going on in Sky Bearing? Ling Tian¡¯s thoughts had drifted once more. If he didn''t have a job, why would an assassin like him be so free as to run over to Sky Bearing? To enjoy the scenery? If he had an objective, who would it be? His mortal enemy Yu Mantian? Will it affect my n? It seems like I¡¯ll need to disturb him once again!


    Light footsteps traveled to his ear as Yu BingYan and Wei XuanXuan approached. Ever since Yu BingYan had opened her heart up to Ling Tian, the two of them seemed to have improved their rtionship by another notch. However, Yu BingYan was still noticeably shy. Thinking about how she had so openly shouted out all her inner thoughts in front of her two sisters, she felt somewhat embarrassed. Now, seeing Ling Tian again, it was like a newlywed wife seeing her husband for the first time; happiness, shyness, and not knowing what to do!


    Ling Tian stifled his smile as he looked at Yu BingYan, which caused her to unconsciously lower her head, her two hands clutching the hem of her clothes as she nced up at Ling Tian. When their gazes met, she seemed like a frightened bunny and immediately lowered her gaze again. While Ling Tian couldn''t see her face now, he surmised that it was definitely bright red!


    Ling Chen and Wei XuanXuan were staring at the two of them, their faces stered with odd-looking smiles. Strangely, Wei XuanXuan¡¯s expression also looked a bit envious, while Ling Chen¡¯s expression had a trace of jealousy.


    Just then the sound of a servant rang from the entrance of his courtyard saying, "Reporting to the young noble, NanGong Yu of the NanGong Family is here to visit, and requests for an audience! She¡¯s currently in the great hall!"

 Chapter 205 - Crying Wolf

    <h4>Chapter 205: Crying Wolf</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    A sly smile suffused the corners of Ling Tian¡¯s mouth and he thought, Hehe, NanGong Family, it¡¯s about time that you came! He raised his voice and said, "Tell Miss NanGong that I¡¯ll be there shortly."


    Yu BingYan raised her head, an expression of jealousy in her eyes as shemented, "Miss NanGong? Brother Tian, your luck with thedies seems to be pretty good! Other than this little sister and the princess of the Xiao family, now there¡¯s another princess from the NanGong family. Who knows how many more hidden princesses you have!" There was a hint of bitterness in her words, as though she was scolding him for being a huge skirt chaser! He just needed to sit in his home while all the prettydies offered themselves up to him. It took her so long just to get to meet him today, but he was actually going to spend time with anotherdy! Thinking of this, her embarrassment was immediately washed away, and she spoke up bluntly.


    "Sniff sniff¡­" Ling Tian jokingly raised his nose to the air, before frowning and saying, "Why is there such a weird sour smell? Is it me? No, I remember washing quite thoroughly yesterday!"


    Ling Chen and Wei XuanXuanughed out loud, and Ling Chen gathered up her courage to say, "Young Noble is in trouble, with Miss NanGonging to visit, it looks like our future Madam is going to be angry!" While it was a jest, there was a slight hint of jealousy hidden deep within.


    How smart was Ling Tian? He immediately forced out a helpless smile, "With such a tigress in the house and with such heaven-defying abilities, this young noble doesn¡¯t dare to do anything! Don¡¯t you agree, First Madam of the Ling family?" This phrase was directed at Yu BingYan, but the intended recipient was Ling Chen. Hearing the words, ¡®First Madam of Ling family¡¯, Ling Chen¡¯s face turned red, and a sweet feeling permeated her heart.


    "How dare you call me a tigress! What First Madam! Rubbish!" Yu BingYan thought that Ling Tian referred to her, and was greatly embarrassed and shy, finally recalling that her words sounded like a jealous wife chiding her husband. Thinking about how even Ling Chen had called out the words ¡®Young Madam¡¯, she couldn''t help blushing and threw herself at Ling Tian, her tiny fists making threatening gestures.


    Ling Tian stretched out his hands, and the pair of milky white handsnded firmly in his palms. He lecherously stroked them, and Yu BingYan¡¯s face immediately turned red as she frantically tried to pull back her hands. Ling Tianughed evilly as he said, "It would be an offense to myself to reject a beauty that offers herself to me!" As he spoke, he exerted a little strength, and Yu BingYan was pulled into his embrace. A whiff of perfume entered his nose.


    Yu BingYan snorted once and struggled a little. However, Ling Tian¡¯s lips were already beside her ear, whispering, "If that Miss NanGong was half as cute as Yan¡¯er, then I might consider her, but a pity; for such a venomous woman, the further away I am from her, the better I feel."


    Yu BingYan snorted once more, but one could hear that her tone was different this time. She simply restedzily in his embrace until her pair of hands finally achieved her objective, snaking to Ling Tian¡¯s waist to give him a vicious pinch. An agonized cry echoed throughout the little courtyard.


    Meanwhile, NanGong Yu impatiently fidgeted inside the Ling¡¯s great hall. Beside her was a grave and stern youth, and behind were four ramrod straight guards. She had already sat there for nearly an hour, but the silkpants young noble who said he would be there soon was still nowhere to be seen! Her tea leaves were steeped till they had no taste left!


    NanGong TianHu was originally supposed to apany NanGong Yu here, but after the battle with Yu ManTian that day, his face looked like it had been bitten by hundreds of ants. How could he bear to show his face in public? Furthermore, with his attitude, the head of NanGong family also couldn''t feel assured sending him over.


    This was really bullying people intolerably! A streak of viciousness appearing in NanGong Yu¡¯s petite face. Ling Tian, one day, you¡¯ll fall into my hands, and I¡¯ll wipe away all my humiliation!


    "Hahaha¡­Miss NanGong took the time and effort toe all the way here, this young noble really feels honored!" Following this bout of falseughter, Ling Tian walked in withrge strides, a look of enthusiasm on his face.


    "Young Noble Ling is too polite," Forcibly enduring her temper, NanGong Yu forced out a tiny smile, "We should have visited you some time ago, but due to circumstances, we could only do so at this time. Please forgive me foring over without any prior notice."


    "Haha, Miss NanGong is too polite. This is¡­?" Ling Tian gestured at the stern youth beside her while keeping his smile.


    "This one is called NanGong WuMing!" Before NanGong Yu could say anything, the youth had already introduced himself. His tone was full of condescension, as though Ling Tian wasn''t good enough to deserve his respect.


    "Oh? Haha, turns out it¡¯s the top expert of the younger generation in the NanGong family, NanGong WuMing!" Ling Tianughed in surprise, but a chilling ray flickered in his eyes. "You¡¯re indeed beyond ordinary like others say!"


    NanGong Yu unhappily stared at NanGong WuMing before she turned to Ling Tian, saying, "We''re sorry for impolitelying without any warning. This little sister has prepared a small gift for young noble, please ept it!"


    Ling Tian nodded his head and smiled, "Don''t worry, I won¡¯t reject it. I never reject anything as long as is it sent to me! What gift is that?"


    NanGong Yu¡¯s next sentence caught in her throat. She expected Ling Tian to politely refuse the gift after hearing about it, then y the game of ¡®taichi¡¯ where the host and guests continuously pushed the gift to the opposite party!


    However, Ling Tian defied all expectations by simply epting, and even throwing in the words of ¡®I never reject any gift¡¯, as though her gift was worthless! This made NanGong Yu feel like simply standing up and leaving.


    "Haha, Miss NanGong wouldn¡¯t have simplye just to send a gift, right?" Ling Tian sat at the head seat, propping up his legs even before his butt touched the chair. Grabbing the tea that the servant girl passed over, he lightly blew on it, not even bothering to raise his head to address her. At the same time, he waved his hands, sending everyone else out of the hall. He indifferently said, "I believe Miss NanGong wants a private conversation, so I¡¯ve taken the liberty to dismiss everyone first."


    Arrogant and rampant to the very maximum, a hundred percent silkpants!


    Ling Tian was long aware of her motives, but how could he not extort her when she was right at his doorstep? Furthermore, the NanGong family was scheming to use the Ling family to their advantage. Thus, he might as well get straight to the point and allow them to say what they had to say!


    NanGong WuMing snorted coldly as he took a step forward, ready to teach this ignorant fellow a good lesson. However, NanGong Yu pulled him back, restraining her own anger as she replied, "This little sister is here today to discuss a matter of life and death with young noble. Do you have the capability to seriously discuss such a matter?


    Although she had tried her utmost to endure, NanGong Yu couldn''t control provoking him, signaling to him that if he didn''t have enough authority, he had better defer to someone else.


    Ling Tian smiled indifferently, "Concerning the life and death of our two families? Hehe, isn¡¯t miss just crying wolf? What is the basis behind such words? Forgive this Ling Tian for being stupid, but I don¡¯t understand where you¡¯re trying to go."


    Seeing that she had sessfully hooked his attention, NanGong Yu¡¯s eyes lit up as he replied, "The Yang Family has already entered into an alliance with the BeiMing Family. Furthermore, ever since the number three of the Yu Family came into Sky Bearing, the Yang Family seemed to have obtained their support. The Yang Family probably intends to eliminate both the Ling and NanGong Family. Especially your Ling Family, since you have been enemies for the past decade! The situation now is precarious, and it could deteriorate at any moment, so how is this not a life and death matter, young noble?!"


    After the battle with Yu ManTian yesterday, the NanGong Family concluded that it was definitely a ploy from the Yang Family! With this, their hatred for the Yang Family deepened by a notch! This was especially so for NanGong TianHu, who was gnashing his teeth while being bedridden. He didn''t hate Yu ManTian, as his skills were obviously below his, but he hated the Yang Family to the bone, and he swore that he would take Yang KongQun¡¯s head as his own chamber pot!


    Under these circumstances, the NanGong Family decided that it was necessary to form an alliance with the Ling Family, or when the Yang Family finished colluding with the other families, any influence that the NanGong Family had in Sky Bearing would be destroyed. It was to the point that just the Yang and Yu Family working together would be able to topple the NanGong Family! Therefore they brought many opulent gifts today, for the purpose of strengthening their ties with the Lings.


    In NanGong Yu¡¯s heart, she felt that in order to get Ling Tian to obediently listen to her, all she needed to do was just to frighten him a little, then give him some benefits. As such, the moment she heard that the Ling Family''s elders had all entered the pce, she immediately came knocking!


    NanGong Yu was filled with confidence at being able to achieve her objective today. But she didn''t expect that Ling Tian would be so unyielding,pletely unable to be molded to her designs.


    "The Yangs were awarded titles at the same time as my Ling Family, and our rtions have always been rather good, so what enemy? Furthermore, the rtions between you NanGongs and the Yangs have been amicable, to the point where you could be considered almost half a Yang family member. By saying such things, do you think that I, Ling Tian, have my ears stuffed full of sheet?!" Ling Tian coldly smiled.

 Chapter 206 - Revealing Trump Card

    <h4>Chapter 206: Revealing Trump Card</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    NanGong Yu¡¯s face immediately turned blue as she thought, Who said that this darn Ling Tian was an uneducated rogue? With just a simple few sentences, he made mepletely speechless. Everyone knows that my NanGong Family and the Yang Family are opposing each other despite us being inws on the surface. My deceased brother is the son-inw of the Yang Family. For me to openly say that the hatred between the Yang and NanGong Family is irreconcble, wouldn¡¯t that create rumors?!


    Thinking for a long while, NanGong Yu continued to remain silent. She was certain that Ling Tian wasn''t the silkpants in the local legends. Instead, he was a powerful opponent. After a long while, she then decided to go in a different direction and gave a bow, "It is difficult to fool a wise man. I never imagined that the number one silkpants of the Sky Bearing Empire was a wise man! The people of the world are just too foolish! You have really opened this little sister¡¯s eyes today."


    Ling Tian then looked around, "Wise man? Where¡¯s the wise man? Who¡¯s the wise man?"


    NanGong Yu smiled, "Young Noble Ling¡¯s tail can already be seen. Why do you have to continue acting as such? Now is the time where united we both stand to gain and divided we will suffer losses. With young noble¡¯s exceptional wisdom, how can you be ignorant about that?"


    "Oh? I would like to hear about what Miss NanGong is implying. What will we stand to gain by being united and how will we suffer losses by being divided? By forming an alliance with your NanGong Family, what will we gain? On the other hand, what will we lose by not forming this alliance?" Ling Tian pretended to be slightly convinced, leaving NanGong Yu a chance to continue with what she had to say. At the same time, he sneered in his heart, The Yang Family forming an alliance with the Yu Family? Aren¡¯t you daydreaming? That is no more than Yang KongQun, that old fogey, ying tricks on you. Only your NanGong Family would be fooled by those little tricks.


    "Young noble is a wise man. The Yang Family has the ambitions of wild wolves, resorting to all means necessary to deal with both our families. I believe that our NanGong Family isn¡¯t the only one at odds with them. Your Ling Family will definitely have to face them sooner orter. Why give that old thief the chance to deal with us separately? Why not form an alliance to fight him together? As long as we can wipe out the Yang Family, young noble will have no opponents in Sky Bearing. Wouldn¡¯t that be great? As for my NanGong Family, we would be able to take revenge for my older brother, venting our pent-up anger! Isn¡¯t this profiting by being united and losing by being divided? At the end of it all, we both stand to win from this alliance!" NanGong Yu bent her body forward slightly and said softly.


    After realizing that Ling Tian wasn¡¯t the silkpants she thought he was, NanGong Yu found herself in a poor position from her previous miscalction. It wasmon knowledge that the party that requested an alliance would definitely be on the losing end, and the other party would definitely have the advantage, having the right to state their conditions. This was as good as giving the other party whatever they wanted on a silver tter! In the present situation, Ling Tian was able to wait but the NanGong Family couldn¡¯t. Their destruction might well be around the next corner! Thus, even if they had to make concessions to the Ling Family, they didn¡¯t have a choice at all!


    Ling Tian then sat up straight and nced at the gifts NanGong Yu brought over. With a smile, he seemed to have agreed with what NanGong Yu said as he replied, "While what you say is true, the NanGong Family seems to becking in sincerity."


    As NanGong Yu saw that Ling Tian sit up straight, she thought that her words had moved him and felt ted in her heart. However, she never expected Ling Tian to say something like that immediately, and waspletely puzzled. She then realized that Ling Tian was probably trying to exploit their NanGong Family through this alliance. She then thought to herself, While this fellow has some brains, he is stillcking. While I cannot underestimate him, he isn¡¯t one I need to fear. She then let out a bright smile, and said seductively, "I wonder what young noble means by that?"


    Seeing how NanGong Yu was trying to seduce him, Ling Tian was ted. What a pity, just a Ling Chen beside me is already miles above you. Your looks are probably only good enough to deal with people like Yang Wei. They are far from enough to deal with me. With a sneer, he walked forward with his hands behind his back and said, "Two days ago, the Yang Family was facing both internal and external troubles. But two short dayster, the situation took a drastic turn and the NanGong Family is now the one in deep trouble! Miss NanGong, don¡¯t try to scare me with your words. The Yang Family dealing with my Ling Family is no more than nonsense! I believe Miss NanGong knows the reasons without me spelling them out. Even if Yang KongQun was a thousand times braver than he is now, he wouldn''t dare to touch my Ling Family! I wonder what Miss NanGong thinks about that?"


    NanGong Yu was stunned as she looked at Ling Tian. At the same time, she was at a loss in her heart, What a powerful Ling Tian! What a sharp tongue! Indeed, NanGong Yu was extremely clear that with a trump card like Beyond Heaven even the publicly acknowledged number one family, the Yu Family, wouldn''t dare to make any rash moves, not to mention the Yang Family!


    "To put it nicely, the NanGong Family is looking to form an alliance today with my Ling Family. To put it bluntly," Ling Tian chuckled, "your NanGong Family is here to seek help or even protection! Hehe¡­ since you are here to seek help, then¡­ Miss NanGong, this little bit of sincerity, ah ah ah, do you think it is sufficient?" Ling Tian pointed to the gifts NanGong Yu brought with his chin and let out a wildugh.


    NanGong Yu¡¯s face turned red before turning pale. She never imagined that the idiot in her eyes was actually so wise! She couldn''t help but be frustrated from rage, angered by how she had belittled Ling Tian in her heart! At the same time, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of destion. To think that the majestic NanGong Family would actually be forced into such dire circumstances! To think that they suffered so much from a single wrong move!


    Before she opened her mouth again, Ling Tian suddenly changed his attitude, "However, this young noble is rather interested in joining hands to deal with the Yang Family. The question is, will your NanGong Family be able to ept my conditions. Hehehe¡­"


    As NanGong Yu heard that there was hope, despite the fact that Ling Tian obviously wanted to extort their NanGong Family, their NanGong Family had no choice but be extorted willingly! In fact, they had to be extorted while faking a face full of smiles! NanGong Yu could only wish that Ling Tian wouldn''t mention any conditions that their NanGong Family wouldn''t be able to ept. Thinking about that, NanGong Yu could only swallow her anger and ask, "I wonder what young noble Ling wants? As long as our NanGong Family can aplish it, anything can be discussed."


    "Can be discussed?" Ling Tian snorted, "Your NanGong Family colluded with Ling Kong and had designs on our northeast horse ranch. You guys even nted many spies in our Ling residence! Your NanGong Family has been eyeing my Ling Family for more than a year or two already. Did you really think that our Ling Family didn¡¯t know anything about that? Such ambitions arepletely intolerable! Do you think I should help someone who covets the wealth of my Ling Family?!"


    Ling Tian¡¯s eyes then scanned NanGong Yu¡¯s pale face, "If you want my Ling Family to help your NanGong Family, it is possible! Hand over all of your people without any exception! You can use the lives of these almost one hundred people to disy the sincerity of your NanGong Family. If that¡¯s the case, I will consider this alliance seriously. If not, there is no room for negotiations! This condition of mine isn¡¯t too much, right?" Ling Tian said in a heavy tone as his lips curled up into a sinister grin!


    NanGong Yu¡¯s heart turned cold. With regards to the NanGong Family eyeing the Ling Family, she had only found out about it recently. After NanGong TianLong realized his daughter''s wisdom, he had briefly mentioned this matter to her. This matter had always been the greatest secret in their NanGong Family! She never imagined that Ling Tian would describe the matter so easily. How could NanGong Yu not be surprised?


    Furthermore, Ling Tian made things very clear ¡ª use the lives of these almost one hundred people to disy the sincerity of your NanGong Family. This meant that Ling Tian had already obtained reliable information and just wasn¡¯t willing to take action right now! It was already impossible for them to deny this matter.


    Besides that, Ling Tian¡¯s stern gaze had shot right into the depth of her heart and shook her very soul! In that moment, she just couldn''t say a thing! In her life, this was the first time she waspletely flustered, stammering without knowing what to say.


    Ling Tian¡¯s expression then lightened up as heughed, "However, I don¡¯t think Miss NanGong is able to make the decision about this one small condition. It is best for you to consult your father first. Hehehe, there is no rush at all. Really, I am in no rush at all. It wouldn¡¯t bother me if you get back to me a few dayster."


    Of course he wasn¡¯t in a rush; in the whole Sky Bearing City, the NanGong Family was probably in the most awkward position with the least amount of time. For Ling Tian to mention such a condition in this moment was akin to looting a burning house, and he wasn''t afraid that the NanGong Family would reject him. He wouldn''t allow the NanGong Family to reject him either! Besides, why wouldn¡¯t the NanGong Family want to exchange a bunch of already exposed spies for the two hundred odd people who came to Sky Bearing?


    NanGong Yu¡¯s face turned red when she heard what Ling Tian said! Previously, she was ridiculing Ling Tian for not having authority to make the decision. In a few short sentences, she became the one unable to make the decision!


    "This little sister indeed cannot make such a decision. However, my father isn¡¯t in Sky Bearing and I will have to discuss this matter with my uncle. I will give Young Noble Ling a reply as soon as possible. How about that?" NanGong Yu said carefully and slowly. She was already certain that the person in front of her wasn¡¯t someone easy to deal with.


    Ling Tian shook his head and gave a slight smile. With a tinge of sarcasm in his tone, he said, "Miss NanGong, what is the point of trying to lie in front of a wise man? Your father is obviously in Sky Bearing to take charge of the affairs in the city. Do your NanGong Family really think that this is a heaven-shaking secret? Do you really think that you can fool everyone? Hahaha, what a joke!"

 Chapter 207 - Revealing his Strength

    <h4>Chapter 207: Revealing his Strength</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    NanGong Yu opened her eyes wide in astonishment. Demon! That was the only word that shed through her mind. She was thoroughly shocked at how Ling Tian had managed to discover so many secrets. At this point, she realized that the rumored number one silkpants Ling Tian might not be as simple as he seemed! NanGong TianLong together with the scions entering Sky Bearing was supposed to be a hidden affair, yet Ling Tian seemed to have obtained this information a long time ago.


    "Young Noble Ling, don¡¯t go too far!" NanGong WuMing remarked coldly, staring at Ling Tian with unmasked killing intent. Ever since Ling Tian entered the hall, he had ignored him, as though he was worthless, and this was something the arrogant NanGong WuMing found uneptable!


    However, Ling Tian continued to ignore him, instead addressing NanGong Yu with a weird smile on his face, "Actually, just based on your family¡¯s standing in Sky Bearing, this young noble is still rather unwilling to ally with you! Especially with this sort of person here, why would your father even consider sending him over? Does he secretly hope for these negotiations to fail?" Ling Tian stretched out a hand, pointing at NanGong WuMing, prodding the air a few times as he continued, "I really can¡¯t fathom what use he has, maybe to show the family¡¯s prestige? Hahaha."


    NanGong WuMing let out a howl of rage, as he was already at his limit! His original pale face flushed unnaturally red as he pulled out his sword in a swift motion! "What arrogance! Turn around and let this young master teach you a good lesson! I¡¯ll let you know that there is always someone better than you!"


    NanGong WuMing had always regarded himself as a genius. As a talent of his family, he was used to getting whatever he wanted, so how could he endure this sort of humiliation? Under such circumstances, the blood rushed to his head, and he didn''t think of the consequences.


    NanGong Yu was aware that this was not the time to offend Ling Tian, but before she could open her mouth, Ling Tian had already put on a mocking smile as he jeered, "Look at this! Miss NanGong, he is that sort of worthless fool. Even if I were to curse his eight generations of ancestors, he still wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to me!"


    NanGong WuMing finally had enough. Throwing his sword to the side and brandishing his fists he rushed forward. Despite his anger, he knew that their family would not be spared the moment he killed Ling Tian, even if by ident. Because of that he finally decided to discard his sword.


    A pity that he was horribly wrong. The self-assurance he had made him pay a huge price in return, almost that of his life!


    "Haha, even a rice grain sized pearl can reveal some brilliance!" Ling Tian chuckled. His body suddenly floated up strangely, and while keeping his gaze on NanGong Yu, he thrust his two hands behind him!


    Both their fists hit head-on without any deviation! Because Ling Tian had deliberately stored energy in his fists, when they connected, NanGong WuMing¡¯s fists instantly shattered! However, before any sound coulde out from NanGong WuMing, a foot had already connected with his abdomen, propelling him back and upwards, with a gout of blood rushing up in his throat.


    Ling Tian hadn''t even turned his body, still facing NanGong Yu with that same elegant smile while his body flew backward. His fists then urately hit the chest of the descending NanGong WuMing.


    Thetter¡¯s descending body once again flew up like a rag doll, mming harshly into the ceiling of the great hall before crashing down! Ling Tian already had a leg lifted up, and the moment NanGong WuMing dropped below him, that foot viciously stepped on his face and ruthlessly pinned it to the ground! The beautiful tiles were totally smashed apart, with half of NanGong WuMing¡¯s face buried in the floor!


    All this happened in the time it took to light up amp! Up to now, NanGong WuMing hadn''t even had the chance to scream out. Even the blood that had rushed up in his throat hadn''t been spat out!


    While maintaining his posture of stepping on NanGong WuMing¡¯s face, Ling Tian smoothed his shirt and dusted his hands, giving an amiable smile to NanGong Yu as he spoke, "Miss NanGong, now we finally have some peace and quiet, haha."


    Showing the family¡¯s prestige? Yes, that is exactly what Ling Tian just did!


    If he hadn''t shown off his strength topletely intimidate the NanGong Family, why would they obediently hand over the list for the spies they had nted in the Ling Family? Now he was letting NanGong TianLong weigh the benefits; what were more important, the lives of the ves or the lives of the scions of NanGong, including him, who were currently living in Sky Bearing? If he didn''t make a choice, Ling Tian would burn both the jade andmon stone!


    When it is time to endure, one should of course hide, but when it was time to reveal himself, Ling Tian didn''t fear anyone!


    Now that Ling Tian had a rough grasp on the abilities of the eight great families, he saw no need to continue hiding. Especially since this concerned the internal affairs of the Ling family, Ling Tian would rather expose himself than let them continue to hide within!


    Ling Tian knew that the NanGong had already plotted against the Lings for a long time, but both his open and hidden searches had only yielded a small number of results. From thest time Ling Jian tortured some spies, he knew that while all the spies knew there were aplices around, they were not aware of each other¡¯s identity. This went to show how deeply all of them had hidden! To leave this group of people here as well as the Ling Kong father and son pair was akin to letting cancer grow unchecked! He needed to, and had no choice but to exterminate them!


    Now that the situation was getting clearer with every passing day, Ling Tian was already mentally prepared to take drastic actions to remove the cancer! Hisying low in the past was mainly because he didn''t want to hit the grass to warn the snake 1 , but now that the snake was already in his grasp, how could he let it go? The moment a servant had reported the arrival of NanGong Yu, he had already sentenced the Ling Kong father and son pair to death! Thus, Ling Tian had purposely angered NanGong WuMing, and then using the most ruthless methods possible left him crippled on the ground! Hahaha, just use the top expert of the younger NanGong generation to exert influence!


    The tides and seasons change, and a new era of chaos was about toe. Ling Tian simply had no more patience to continue ying with them. The moment Ling Tian chose to show himself, he couldn''t afford to have any kind of hidden enemies behind his back! Even if it was a baseless suspicion, he would rather get rid of them than be sorry!


    Furthermore, the NanGong Family needed the Ling Family at this moment to go against the Yang Family. Thus, even if Ling Tian were to showcase his true strength, why would they want to reveal it? They probably couldn''t wait to hide it to use as a trump card, rather than broadcasting it out!


    If they wanted to spread the word, that would also have to wait until the NanGong Family left Sky Bearing. However, that would be a different matter by then! Ling Tian himself hadn''t even decided whether he would allow the NanGong Family the chance to leave Sky Bearing alive!


    Looking at the gently smiling face of Ling Tian, NanGong Yu suddenly felt that she was looking at a devil! Her eyes reflected an expression as though she had seen a ghost, trembling while pointing her finger at Ling Tian, but unable to even say a word.


    As the eldest daughter of the NanGong Family, she was definitely aware of NanGong WuMing¡¯s strength! He could even match twenty blows from the strongest in their family, NanGong TianHu! However, in front of Ling Tian, he seemed to be like paper mache, thrown around without any ability to retaliate!


    We NanGongs pride themselves on our Sword God Manual, but WuMing just now didn''t even use a sword. WuMing had also underestimated his opponent¡­ In that instant, NanGong Yu thought up various reasons to exin his defeat to Ling Tian, but she couldn''t bring herself to say any of them.


    Those who were aware could see one nce that between Ling Tian and NanGong WuMing there existed a divide as wide as heaven and earth! Whether or not WuMing had used the Sword God Manual, or if he had underestimated his opponent, none of that mattered. The result would still have been the same!


    Was this still the good-for-nothing silkpants?


    Was this the number one yboy of Sky Bearing?!


    Was this still the licentious young master?!


    In that instant, NanGong Yu only felt her brain melt into a mess,pletely incapable of any coherent thoughts!


    Before Ling Tian had exchanged blows with NanGong WuMing, the four NanGong guards had expressions of fury, their hands pressed on their swords and ready to rush in. However, at some point, they had already returned to their old positions with deathly pale faces. All of them had trembling hands, and their attitudes were iparably respectful. This was the fear induced by a top-notch expert!


    When Ling Tian¡¯s gaze swept past them, four men and eight legs started shaking uncontrobly.

 Chapter 208 - Changes in the Palace

    <h4>Chapter 208: Changes in the Pce</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Ling Tian then slowly walked towards NanGong Yu, but she was still in a daze, in shock from what had just happened. Just how often would the well-pampered Miss NanGong see a scene like this?


    With a gentle p on her face, NanGong Yu snapped out of her daze and looked at the warm smile on Ling Tian¡¯s suave face. In that instant, she felt as though she was staring at a venomous snake, and fear filled her eyes. Instinctively, she wanted to let out a loud shriek!


    A finger was then ced on her lips gently without the least bit of strength. However, NanGong Yu had lost all courage to even let out a shriek! Her mouth remained agape, but she didn''t dare to let out a sound.


    With a satisfied smile, Ling Tian closed NanGong Yu¡¯s chin gently and looked deep into her eyes, "If you want to cooperate, you must listen to me carefully. Go back and tell NanGong TianLong that this young noble¡¯s patience is limited. If the list of names doesn''t arrive before my patience runs out, ah ah ah¡­" a vicious re shot out from Ling Tian¡¯s eyes as his tone turned cruel, "then all 168 of your NanGong Family members will not be returning to the Gold Jade City! This is a promise that I can definitely fulfill. You must definitely believe me!"


    Within that firm tone, there was no doubt that Ling Tian could definitely aplish what he just said! It was as though the things he said were a truth that no one could doubt!


    A soft groan sounded from the floor and NanGong WuMing¡¯s body trembled. Only then did everyone realize that NanGong WuMing wasn''t dead despite his heavy injuries.


    Ling Tian was only trying to unt his might and wasn''t trying to kill, so NanGong WuMing was still alive. While he was probably better off dead, he was still alive. If Ling Tian didn''t want him to die, he couldn''t die even if he wanted to!


    Ling Tian was naturally clear about the degree of strength he used and was certain that NanGong WuMing wouldn''t die. He then looked towards the four followers of the NanGong Family and saw a look of hesitation on their faces. It was as though they wanted to help their number one expert in the younger generation get up but were too afraid to do so. With the corner of their eyes sneaking a nce at Ling Tian, their bodies were still trembling from fear.


    Ling Tian then let out a sigh of pity. The talents of the NanGong Family had been reduced to such an extent and their morale was already rock bottom. It would be a wonder for such a family to have any aplishments in this war for hegemony!


    Pointing at one of the trembling guards, Ling Tian shouted, "You! Hurry up over¡­"


    Before Ling Tian finished his sentence, that guard¡¯s body trembled as his eyes rolled up and he copsed on the floor. He had actually fainted from fear! After that, a yellow puddle could be seen spreading out from him and the smell of urine emanated from it. He had actually lost control of his dder out of fear.


    Ling Tian frowned and cursed in his heart. Ignoring the members of the NanGong Family, he walked out of the hall.


    Behind him, four dumbfounded members of the NanGong Family were standing there in fear. Another two were lying on the floor. A silent atmosphere pervaded the ce, as though it was the beginning of the NanGong Family¡¯s downfall.


    A long whileter, NanGong Yu¡¯s body shook as she snapped out from her previous nightmare. Looking at the hellish scene in front of her, she squatted down and began to puke.


    "Why did Miss NanGonge here?" Yu BingYan held up a rosy red cherry, asking with a smile while enjoying the fruit. However, her eyes looked towards Ling Tian with a trace of worry, and even Ling Chen also perked her ears up.


    "I want to eat cherries." Ling Tian ignored her question and opened his mouth instead.


    Yu BingYan¡¯s face turned red, and she stuffed a bunch of cherries into his mouth. In that instant, Ling Tian¡¯s mouth was stuffed full as Yu BingYan scolded, "Eat, eat, eat! I¡¯ll just stuff you to death!"


    To their amazement, Ling Tian¡¯s mouth began to twitch for a moment before he opened his mouth again, spitting out all of the cherry seeds. On the table, a small pile of 50 to 60 seeds could then be seen.


    "Err, Miss NanGong says that she wants to be my concubine!" Ling Tian raised his eyebrows and teased.


    "I don¡¯t believe you! Who would like a silkpants like you!" Yu BingYan shook her head inplete disbelief!


    "Why don¡¯t you believe me? With my suave appearance and overflowing talent, there are countlessdies out there who want to marry me!" Ling Tian continued teasing her.


    Yu BingYan¡¯s face turned red, "I¡¯ll go and ask her what right she has to set her target so high?!"


    While the little princess of the Yu Family was extremely smart, her IQ would be reduced to zero when facing anything with regards to Ling Tian.


    Holding her back, Ling Tian said, "Little miss, I thought you didn¡¯t believe me. Why are you still going to ask her that? No matter what, she is the little princess of the NanGong Family and it is fitting for her to be my concubine! However, I advise you to not go over now. The smell there is just too unbearable!" Ling Tian shook his head with a miserable expression.


    "The smell is too unbearable? Why?" Not only Yu BingYan, even Wei XuanXuan and Ling Chen became curious. Did Miss NanGong have any¡­ unmentionable illness?


    "Err," Ling Tian was speechless as he thought to himself, Just what should I say? Should I say that a fellow lost control of his dder after being shocked by me? If I really say that, the few of them will probably puke out all the cherries from disgust. My life wouldn''t be good for sure.


    Just when he was stuck in a dilemma, the sound of a galloping horse could be heard from the outside. Ling Tian thought to himself with a frown, Apart from me, who would dare to ride a horse at full speed in the Ling residence? Who would be so bold to do that?


    A loud neigh could then be heard with the heavy panting of a horse apanying it. Obviously, the horse waspletely exhausted from sprinting!


    Ling Tian¡¯s gaze narrowed as he looked towards the door of his courtyard and stood up, "Did something bad happen?"


    "Ling Tian! Where is Ling Tian!" An anxious voice sounded. Following which, a slim figure pushed the door of the courtyard open and clumsily barged into the courtyard. A beautifuldy could then be seen, with a sweat-filled face, pce dress, and long silky hair. It was Princess JiaoYue!


    Ling Tian¡¯s heart shook, and he knew that something must have happened in the pce. Before Princess JiaoYue said anything, Ling Tian had already shouted out, "WangTong! Prepare two horses! Quick!"


    In his anxiousness, Ling Tian had imbued his dense Inner Qi into his voice! His voice then sounded like thunder, making the girls¡¯ ears ring from it as their heads turned dizzy! Apart from Ling Chen, the other threedies had already copsed on the floor.


    Right when Ling Tian shouted, Ling Chen had quickly circted her Inner Qi to form a whirlpool-like barrier to protect Yu BingYan, Wei XuanXuan, and Princess JiaoYue! If not, this earth-shattering shout from Ling Tian probably would have caused the three of them to puke blood on the spot!


    Probably everyone in the Sky Bearing City would be able to hear this loud shout of his, not to mention those in the Ling residence!


    Wei XuanXuan, Yu BingYan, and Princess JiaoYue looked towards Ling Tian with shock. Feeling the dangerous aura emanating from his body, the three of them felt as though they no longer knew the person in front of them! Is this still the gentlemanly Ling Tian?


    While Ling Tian could be heartless towards outsiders, he was extremely concerned towards his family members. His grandparents, parents, and everyone from the Ling Family. His aunt, Ling Ran, was also someone who he cared about a lot!


    Only then did Ling Tian look at Princess JiaoYue and ask anxiously, "Did something happen in the pce?" This wasn¡¯t something difficult to guess. Why would Princess JiaoYue personally make the trip here if not for something happening in the pce? How could Ling Tian not be anxious with all of his family members in the pce?


    "Mother suddenly fell ill, and all the so-called famous doctors in the pce can¡¯t find the cause of it. Grandmother asked me to personally call you over! You, are you medically trained?" After finally catching her breath, Princess JiaoYue said anxiously and incoherently. It was obvious that she was extremely flustered. Otherwise, with her understanding of Ling Tian¡¯s upbringing, she would never ask something as silly as, "Are you medically trained?"


    Ling Tian felt his heart tighten as he thought, I never thought my prediction woulde true so soon! We just received news about Ling Ran¡¯s pregnancy the day before and something happened today!


    "Ling Chen, follow me!" Without any hesitation, he carried Princess JiaoYue in his arms. Before Princess JiaoYue could even let out a cry, the both of them had already disappeared. Following that, Wei XuanXuan and Yu BingYan realized that Ling Chen had also silently disappeared. Both thedies then looked towards each other with shock! While Yu BingYan had already suspected that Ling Tian practiced martial arts, she never imagined that the level of his martial arts was so high. Ling Chen as well; not only was she familiar with zither, chess, painting, and calligraphy, she also had a stunning level of martial arts! This was far too shocking!

 Chapter 209 - Killing in Broad Daylight

    <h4>Chapter 209: Killing in Broad Daylight</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but admire his grandmother. The moment the situation had turned for the worse, she immediately made the decision to have Princess Jiao Yue summon him! This choice was brilliant! It was clear that once Ling Ran was in danger, it definitely had to be someone from the pce or a paid assassin. Thus, the moment there was a bit of dy, there would definitely be huge repercussions!


    A slight holdup could be all that was needed to reap two lives: Ling Ran and her unborn child.


    Ling Tian, not being a member of the imperial pce and furthermore a man, would have to go through a set of rigorous procedures just to gain entry into the Royal Consort¡¯s chambers. If that was the case, then dys would be impossible to avoid.


    But with the presence of Princess Jiao Yue herself, it solved every single problem! With her status as the blood daughter of the Emperor himself, who would dare to question her? Besides, if anyone dared to stop them, then that person would be in league with Empress Yang Xue!


    Two hale and healthy horses had already been saddled and brought to the entrance of the Ling Residence, with Wang Tong standing there holding onto the reins. In a sh, Ling Tian had leaped onto one of them while carrying the Princess and appearing on the other horse like an apparition was Ling Chen!


    "Jia!" Jerking the reins, and shouting themand, the two horses immediately shot forth like lightning bolts. Their objective: The Imperial Pce!


    Being carried in Ling Tian¡¯s embrace, Princess Jiao Yue felt so embarrassed that she couldn''t sit still. At first, she didn''t understand why Old Madam Ling hadn''t called for the imperial doctor instead of asking her to fetch Ling Tian, but she still obeyed as quickly as she could.


    On the short journey to the Ling residence, she was contemting whether it was because her imperial mother was going to die so her maternal grandmother had asked her to bring her cousin so that her mother could take onest look at him. After all, Ling Ran doted on Ling Tian the most!


    In this short time, Princess Jiao Yue found that she actually couldn''t recognize her cousin! The powerful shout from him and ghostly movements had already shocked the princess out of her skin! Right now, looking at his resolute face as well as eagle-sharp eyes, full of an unknown temperament, Princess Jiao Yue felt her young maiden heart beat faster! Was this the true identity of her cousin?


    Sensing an indistinct manly aura emanating from her cousin, Princess Jiao Yue only felt her ears turn hot, and burrowed her head into Ling Tian¡¯s chest. Feeling the serenity and quiet around her, she felt all her worries turn to nothing! It was as though while she was within this strong and warm embrace, she wouldn''t be affected no matter what rains or storms came!


    The horses quickly sped through the city!


    A hint of bloodlust shot through Ling Tian¡¯s eyes! Yang KongQun, Yang Xue! If anything untoward happens to my aunt, I¡¯ll ughter your entire house tonight! Even the animals will not be spared! Even if you are the crown prince, I, Ling Tian, want you to feel the pain of a thousand cuts, to die an ignoble death!


    Victory Street! This was the most bustling street in the whole Sky Bearing Empire. That was because a magnificent structurey at the end of Victory Street, the seat of the Sky Bearing Empire¡¯s power, the Imperial Pce!


    On this street, a young noble dressed in brocade and finery had brought a few of his guards to leisurely browse the area, every now and then stopping to crudely stare at the figure of anydies that walked past him.


    From afar, the indistinct sounds of galloping horses sounded. The crowded leisurely turned to look, then immediately dashed to the sides to open a pathway! The masses walking about the streets looked akin to the foam generated by a huge ship plowing through water, immediately separating to the sides! This sort of response was second nature to them, as Ling Tian would speed through this area on his horse three to five times a month.


    There weren''t many in Sky Bearing who didn''t know the young master seated on the horse!


    As the horses neared, the faces of those on horseback could also be seen clearly. The lecherous face of the pampered youth suddenly froze in shock, and his mouth opened wide with a trail of saliva dripping out.


    The otherworldly beauty Ling Chen, dressedpletely in white, had caught this lecher¡¯splete attention! Especially with that ice-cold face of hers, it was the ultimate dream of every silkpants to conquer this sort of woman!


    All the Sky Bearing silkpants were familiar with this heavenly beauty, but no one had dared to have impure thoughts about her for a long time. Those who had such thoughts only had one ending ¡ª Death!


    It was obvious that this idiot wasn''t from Sky Bearing as he stood there and salivated. Suddenly, he gulped andmanded, "Men! Take that white-robed female down! Storming through the crowded market on a horse, what if someone gets injured? This is the royal capital of Sky Bearing, why doesn¡¯t she have any sense of propriety?!"


    The guards behind him let out cries of assent. They already knew what the young noble wanted, and immediately barricaded the road that had been cleared for the trio! They were obviously experienced in handling this sort of request from the young noble.


    However, it was a pity that this was probably theirst time doing such a thing!


    They didn''t realize that almost the entire street was looking at them as though they were idiots!


    A good show wasing!


    Barricading Young Noble Ling Tian in the Sky Bearing capital? This was something that hadn''t been seen for the past few years, almost half a decade even! What mountain did this country bumpkin crawl out from? To have such nerve! He must have a death wish!


    Ling Tian merely hollered, "Scram!" before further urging his horse forward! His heart was already burning with anxiety, so how would he have the mood to argue with this b*st*rd that came from nowhere?


    "Drag that kid down for me! Damn it! How dare you be rampant in front of this young noble!" the richly dressed youth haughtilymanded. As the horses approached, he realized that in the kid¡¯s embrace was actually another heaven-toppling beauty, and this caused him to be unable to bear it! He had never even had a chance to touch these sorts of beauties in his life, and to think that this kid actually had two with him! Was there still fairness in the heavens?


    As the youth¡¯s heart zed with anger, his gaze towards Ling Tian became all the more unfriendly!


    The guards snickered in response, folding their arms andughing as they stood in the center and waited for Ling Tian to rush over. They seemed topletely disregard the momentum of the charging horses, a show of their martial arts background. They had to have some sort of background to be so arrogant and despotic!


    In the blink of an eye, Ling Tian¡¯s horse had already rushed up to them. He pulled the reins and the horse let out a loud neigh. Ling Tian didn''t have the time to bicker with them and instead prepared to jump over their heads, giving them a chance to live.


    However, the ideal scenario didn''te to pass. As they say, nature¡¯s disasters can be avoided, but one''s own mistakes can only be borne by themselves.


    "Kid, get down!" One of the guardsughed maliciously as he leaped up to grab Ling Tian. Another guard actually took out a copper baton, and swiped it towards the hind legs of the horse!


    On the other side, the rich youth had already blocked the path of Ling Chen, saying, "Hahaha, beauty, you must be tired after all that running,e down to rest a bit!"


    Ling Tian was angry!


    Furious!!


    Incensed!!!


    Since you guys want to die so badly, then don¡¯t me this young noble for being ruthless!


    ncing at them, he immediately knew that these people were not from Sky Bearing, because other than the Yang silkpants brothers, no one dared to be so unbridled in front of him! This person had to be of an aristocratic family from another ce.


    However, Ling Tian waspletely uninterested in their identity. He had no idea of his aunt¡¯s situation, and every secondte meant that the danger increased by a notch!


    No matter what family you¡¯re from or what identity you have, since you dared to block Ling Tian¡¯s way today you must have an appointment with King Yama and cannot wait to answer the roll call, right?


    Since that¡¯s the case, this young noble will send you on your way!


    A quick pull of the reins and the horse abruptly stopped, rearing up on its hind legs, causing the baton aimed at it topletely miss! The man leaping up to grab Ling Tian suddenly saw a blur and found out that Ling Tian had disappeared.


    After taking Princess Jiao Yue a safe distance away from the four men and gently cing her on the ground, Ling Tian turned to face them with a cold murderous re in his eyes! He suddenly vanished again as though he was a specter, reappearing beside the four men! It was as if he had covered the distance of forty feet between them with a single step!


    The four men¡¯s smile froze on their faces as they realized that they had met a dangerous person! Just as they thought to attempt to negotiate, they saw Ling Tian¡¯s right hand lift up and chop down towards their heads!


    In that moment, all four of them had a simr sensation, that the chop was directed towards them! The four of them simultaneously raised up their arms to block.


    With a "Peng!" sound, Ling Tian¡¯s palm crushed through one of the guard¡¯s palms as though it was merely paper, continuing on towards his head! At this moment, it looked like a bodybuilder wielding a heavy hammer and smashing it towards a watermelon! With a light ¡®pop¡¯ sound, the guard¡¯s skull burst apart with its contents flying out in all four directions! The headless body then slowly toppled over.

 Chapter 210 - Ruthless

    <h4>Chapter 210: Ruthless</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    This weird yet gory scene immediately gripped the hearts of everyone present, and everyone trembled at the sight! While most of the citizens of Sky Bearing were aware of Ling Tian¡¯s arrogance, none of them had seen such a bloody scene. However, before they could recover, Ling Tian had kicked out, causing the corpse to fly backward and knock into another guard. That burly guard let out a wretched scream as blood splurted out from his five orifices, his internals pulverized by Ling Tian¡¯s immense internal energy!


    The remaining two guards turn pale with fright and attempted to retreat! With a cruel smile on his face, Ling Tian sh-stepped and appeared before them, his palms viciously smashing down on them without a shred ofpassion!


    Those who block me must feel the mes of my fury!


    Since you dare to sin, you must be prepared for retribution!


    To dare to make moves on my women, let alone an aristocratic young noble, even if you¡¯re the nephew of King Yama, your life still will not be spared!


    "Please wait! We¡¯re from¡­" One of the guards panicked and was about to reveal his identity, hoping that it would prevent Ling Tian from acting against them.


    However, this time was different! Ling Tian had never been so enraged in this life. Now that his killing intent was flying at full force, whoever stood in front of him only had one destination ¡ª Death!


    The guard only got half his sentence out before the sharpened gale removed his head!


    Ling Tian¡¯s body suddenly shot backward and he stabilized the tottering Princess Jiao Yue who was on the verge of copse at the gory scene. The next moment, he appeared back on his horse, at the same time gently flicking his right hand out. A sharp force emitted from his palm, slicing apart the air as it shot towards the rich youth who was entangled with Ling Chen!


    That youth actually had some measure of skill! While Ling Chen was on horseback and hence at an advantage, her weakness was that she had never killed before, and so was unwilling to strike a heavy blow! Ling Tian was aware of this, so he decided to lend her a helping hand!


    The rich youth was already frightened to the point he wanted to piss in his pants. How could he have known that the moment he stepped into Sky Bearing that he would meet with such a life-threatening scenario? In his heart, he was in tears as Ling Tian¡¯s ruthless killing had already scared the living daylights out of him. He had long resolved to run, but he never imagined that the dainty little beauty in front of him actually had skills far above his own! He didn''t even get a chance to flee!


    Seeing that Ling Tian was already done, Ling Chen couldn''t help but feel anxious, and immediately infused her whip full of internal energy, coiling it around the youth and flinging him away!


    Ling Chen was of course unwilling to harm him, and her whip was only used to shift that person out of the way so she could follow her young noble!


    When the youth felt that the whip¡¯s purpose was only to shove him aside, he felt an unprecedented joy in his heart! The heavens have blessed me, and Buddha is watching over me, protecting my little life! When I go back, I¡¯ll turn over a new leaf, and never womanize ever again! The youth swore to himself as his body as in midair.


    A pity, heaven never intended to bless him, neither did Buddha want to save him!


    In that split second while he was suspended midair, Ling Tian¡¯s internal energy smashed ruthlessly on his back, where his heart was! His originally descending body was once again sted up high and then disintegrated in mid-air! His corpse descended down like a rain of blood, with the bones and muscles being unrecognizable!


    "Go!" Ling Tian¡¯s horse had long ago started galloping. Ling Chen could only calm herself down and resist the urge to vomit, urging her horse forward!


    Dust rolled as the two horses disappeared from sight. Ling Tian didn''t know and didn''t care about the identity of the youth. He didn''t bother to find out what influential family that guy came from. All he cared about was that anyone who tried to obstruct him would die!


    So what if I have brought trouble on myself? I am Ling Tian!


    Consequences? Those who care at this sort of time are only slippery scoundrels!


    As the two horses galloped away, thest two guards then slowly started to topple over. The scariest thing was that their heads shattered the moment they touched the ground, spilling blood and brains all over the streets!


    It sounded like this sort of action was troublesome to execute, but the truth was that from the moment Ling Tian acted to when they left was only a few breaths of time!


    It was in this breath of time that five lives were reaped from this world with not even one of their bodies being left intact!


    The bustling and majestic street turned into a bloodbath from hell in these few moments!


    As for the surrounding crowd, at least ten of them fainted due to the shock, and another ten vomited until they had nothing left in their stomachs; they were unable to eat or drink properly for the next few days! Those hundreds of people were all haunted by nightmares for the next few months¡­


    "What did you say? Ling Tian was behind this?!" NanGong TianLong stood up in shock, looking at the half-dead NanGong WuMing, unable to believe his eyes. Who could imagine that the NanGong Family, who had swaggered into Sky Bearing, would end up with their two best fighters crippled and bedridden before they had even aplished anything!


    "En." Recalling the scene from before, NanGong Yu unconsciously let out a shiver. "Father, your daughter feels¡­ feels that¡­ finding the Ling Family to coborate this time was a huge mistake." Recalling the expression of the man who resembled an Asura, NanGong Yu couldn''t help but blurt out.


    "How so?" A piercing gazended on NanGong Yu. With the injuries inflicted on NanGong WuMing, NanGong TianLong also felt some apprehension about that. How profound must one¡¯s cultivation be in order to cause such grievous injuries without any weapons? NanGong WuMing¡¯s fists were mangled to unrecognizable shapes, with every bone broken into thirty to forty pieces! If someone''s fists could be reduced to this state, then it was obvious what would happen if the hit hadnded on their body.


    However, NanGong WuMing¡¯s injuriespletely subverted NanGong TianLong¡¯s assumptions! Other than his ten fingers that were shattered beyond repair, his palms onwards were perfectly fine! From this, one could conclude that the attacker did this on purpose. To perform such a feat, how precise must his internal energy control be? Even NanGong TianLong himself couldn''t carry this out!


    "While we are at a disadvantage when fighting with the Yangs, it¡¯s only a slight disadvantage. With so many major powers in Sky Bearing, the chance wille for us to ally with others. At the worst, we can put in all our strength and end in mutual destruction with the Yangs! However, the Lings¡­ Ling Tian is just too dangerous!" NanGong Yu trembled as she spoke, before uttering the word ¡®dangerous¡¯. "If we were to liken Yang KongQun to a wily old fox, then Ling Tian would be a savage and ruthless tiger! If we were to work with him, the moment we slip up, he would gobble us up! This matter cannot be taken lightly!"


    NanGong TianLong stood up and let out a long sigh. At this time, he seemed to have aged another decade as he spoke, "The words you spoke regarding Ling Tian¡¯s true strength, if I had realized it before today, then I would definitely have stayed as far as I could from Ling Tian! This sort of character, with this sort of martial skill, is not someone we can afford to provoke! Why, why didn¡¯t anyone notice Ling Tian had such strength? It¡¯s only natural, how could a friend of Beyond Heavens be such an ordinary person, or even a silkpants?!"


    "But it¡¯s toote!" NanGong TianLongmented, "Right now, other than working with the Lings to ensure our safety, we don¡¯t have any other choice. There are two sides to every matter. While we may be threatened by the Ling Tian kid, at least he would be able to rid us of our current predicament. While the costs outweigh the benefits, at least it would be better than us sitting here, waiting for our deaths!"


    NanGong Yu was stunned speechless! Her heart was filled with sorrow. Just how did the NanGong Family go from being a mover and shaker of this continent to someone who had to feed on scraps? To actually be forced into a corner by the two nouveau riche families, giving up on controlling the course of events? This was something she would have once believed to be a lie!


    Were they lying to others or had they been lying to themselves all along?

 Chapter 211 - New Enmity Old Hatred

    <h4>Chapter 211: New Enmity Old Hatred</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    "Currently, Ling Tian has already revealed his trump card to us. Or perhaps, we have already found out about his biggest trump card!" NanGong TianLong then said with a bitterugh, "Just this alone is enough to force us to join his team! First, regardless of our willingness, we already know his biggest secret. Second, Ling Tian has already exposed the fact that our NanGong Family was coveting their Ling Family! Both of us have already opened uppletely towards each other. Under such circumstances, either we obediently cooperate with the Ling Family and adhere to all of his requests, or we shed all pretense andpletely fall out with the Ling Family! However, right now we are already in an extremely unfavorable position in the Sky Bearing City. With such a formidable opponent, I am afraid¡­ Haiz!" NanGong TianLong didn''t continue his sentence but let out a long sigh! His sigh was filled with the destion of a hero at his wit¡¯s end.


    He originally intended to form an alliance with the Ling Family with equal status. Who would have imagined that he would be forced into such a scenario? In fact, Ling Tian¡¯s actions were no different from threatening him in front of his face. However, NanGong TianLong had no choice but to ept this naked threat! Furthermore, all of this was because his own family had decided to find Ling Tian.


    "Big brother! We can send a secret order to the family,manding them to send out all of their experts! We would rather perish together with the Ling and Yang Family thanpromise with them! We cannot ept this little b*st*rd¡¯s bullsheet demand!" While NanGong TianHu¡¯s voice was weak, a trace of cruelty could be heard in it!


    "It¡¯s toote already!" NanGong TianLong shook his head bitterly, "After concealing himself for so many years, Ling Tian only revealed his fangs at such a critical time. Since he revealed his trump card to us, he would definitely have contingency ns! If we don''t ept his request and hand over the name list, no one from our NanGong Family will be able to walk out of Sky Bearing City alive!"


    "Don¡¯t tell me our NanGong Family has no choice but to ept his threats and obediently hand over the name list. Hand over the lives of our brothers? How can we suffer from such humiliation? I cannot ept that!" NanGong TianHu¡¯s breathing was ragged and his voice weak, "If that¡¯s the case, I would rather die!" NanGong TianHu indignantly roared out!


    "Idiot!" NanGong TianLong roared back, "Are you willing to see the centuries of hard work by our ancestors be destroyed in Sky Bearing? How will we be able to face our ancestors when we go into the afterlife? Since Ling Tian already knows that our NanGong Family has men infiltrated in his Ling Family, over time he will still be able to find them all! Even if he can¡¯t find them, what is the point for them to exist if there is no longer a NanGong Family in the world?"


    NanGong TianHu frowned stubbornly without saying a thing! A long whileter, his eyes were actually filled with tears! He was a brash and ferocious individual, but he actually began to cry from the humiliation.


    Who would have imagined that their unyielding second uncle would also cry? He was a man who would rather die than lower his head! NanGong Yu felt her heart turn sour as she turned around silently with two streams of tears flowing down her face.


    NanGong TianLong turned around as well, with his face hidden but his shoulders trembling. A long whileter, a mellow voice could be heard, "Yu¡¯er, make some preparations. I will be visiting Ling Tian personally tomorrow! We need to have someone with enough seniority to face this!"


    In that instant, as no one said a word, the room was filled with a strange silence soplete that you could hear a pin drop. They could only faintly hear the bustling sounds of the Smoky Thea Tower¡­


    As the imperial guards saw Ling Tian hugging Princess JiaoYue as they came in, how would they dare to block him? As they darted to the side, Ling Tian had already charged into the pce!


    Ling Tian¡¯s sensitive hearing could already capture Ling Ran¡¯s painful moans the moment they entered the pce. Ling Tian then sped right into Ling Ran¡¯s pce, almost knocking aside Long Xiang who was anxiously pacing back and forth.


    Ling Tian then pushed Princess JiaoYue into his mother¡¯s embrace as he sat in front of Ling Ran¡¯s bed and ced three fingers on her wrist to check her pulse. As time passed, his face grew more and more solemn.


    Lowering his head, his pure XianTian Qi was channeled into Ling Ran¡¯s body as he asked, "What happened?"


    Ling Ran was already perspiring profusely from pain, feeling as though there were countless knives stabbing into her abdomen. The thing she was most worried about was not her own safety, but the safety of her child. With the fear and pain, her mental condition was extremely frail as her heart was filled with destion!


    The moment Ling Tian¡¯s fingers touched her wrist, Ling Ran could feel a warm stream of energy entering her body. This stream of energy was filled with a powerful life force, and the pain in her abdomen decreased greatly. In that moment, it was as though she could finally see some hope in her desperate situation. As though she was grasping at a single strand of hope, she grabbed Ling Tian¡¯s wrist and bawled, "Tian¡¯er, you¡¯re here. Aunt is in so much pain! My child is going to be lost, my poor child!"


    Ling Tian ced his hand on hers gently as he consoled, "It¡¯s going to be alright. With me around, little brother is definitely going to be fine."


    For some reason, the moment Ling Ran heard Ling Tian¡¯s words her mind was set at ease. A weak smile could then be seen on her face as she said softly, "Tian¡¯er, aunt is relying on you."


    Ling Tian responded with a ¡®Mmm¡¯ and didn''t hear a reply from Ling Ran. Looking at her again, he realized that she had already slipped into unconsciousness. Ever since she started to feel pain, Ling Ran was just suffering from far too much pressure. Together with the excruciating pain, Ling Ran¡¯s mind could no longer take it. Hearing Ling Tian¡¯s assurance, she felt her heart at ease and fainted on the spot.


    "This morning, Mother felt a little dizzy and she sent Little Chrysanthemum to find the imperial doctor. A short whileter, Little Chrysanthemum came back with the imperial doctor. The imperial doctor then said that mother was only suffering from amon cold and gave her a simple prescription. Little Chrysanthemum was the one who brewed the prescription and the imperial doctor left after seeing Mother consume it." With a slightly pink face, Princess JiaoYuey in Chu Ting¡¯er¡¯s embrace, still not recovered from the shock she felt on the way back. While she was recounting what had happened in the morning, she was still thinking about the journey from the Ling residence back to the pce! That lightning fast sprint and blood-filled scenery, together with the warm embrace and strong sense of security¡­


    "Wait," Ling Tian suddenly interrupted her with a frown, "who was the imperial doctor? What was his name? Has he attended to you guys before?"


    Princess JiaoYue frowned and said, "He has a long beard and is extremely old. I seemed to have seen him before, but I can¡¯t remember his name. Right, Little Chrysanthemum should know. Little Chrysanthemum!"


    After a few shouts, no one responded and a pce maid said softly, "Little Chrysanthemum isn¡¯t here. I wonder what he is doing?"


    Ling Tian¡¯s face changed as he asked, "Where is the prescription? Let me see it!" From Ling Ran¡¯s chaotic pulse, Ling Tian was certain that she was definitely poisoned! The most important thing would be to find out what kind of poison it was!


    While he was talking, Ling Tian¡¯s pure XianTian Qi was channelled into Ling Ran¡¯s body. The might of the ninth stage of the Divine Shocking Dragon Form was indeed extraordinary. The poison rampant in Ling Ran¡¯s body was already being slowly extracted from her meridians and forced into an isted corner of her body.


    Ling Tian then sent a different kind of inner qi into her body to protect her abdomen and heart. Following that, Ling Tian sent one wave of Inner qi in the upward direction, and another in the downward direction, cleansing the residual effect of the poison from Ling Ran¡¯s organs!


    "The prescription is missing! Perhaps the imperial doctor took it!" A pce maid reported back hastily. She could already tell that something was wrong and her face waspletely pale! With the strict rules in the pce, losing the prescription was a huge crime! If anything were to happen to Ling Ran, all of them would surely die!


    "Do any of you know that imperial doctor? What is his surname? What is his name?" The one questioning was the Emperor, Long Xiang. Hearing that something was wrong, he had already barged into the pce. At this moment, his face was fuming with rage! There was actually someone who dared to harm his beloved consort in the pce! Who would be so bold?!


    "This, this maid¡­ doesn''t know him¡­"


    "Mmm?!" Long Xiao grunted and the maid was scared out of her wits. Kneeling down on the floor, she pleaded, "Emperor, spare me. This maid had never seen him before."


    Just as Long Xiang was about to fly into a rage, Ling Tian interrupted him, "Think about it carefully. What did Little Chrysanthemum call him?"


    That maid was frightened to the point that tears filled her face. Kneeling on the ground, her body trembled with her brows furrowed deep in thought. A long whileter, her eyes lit up as she said, "When that Sir entered the pce, Little Chrysanthemum seemed to have said something. It was very vague¡­ he seemed to have said, ¡®Sir Shu, this way please.¡¯ He never said anything more after that."


    Ling Tian¡¯s eyes shone, "Are you sure you heard correctly? Was it Sir ¡®Shu¡¯ or Sir ¡®Su¡¯?"


    Being reminded by Ling Tian, that pce maid¡¯s memory was jogged as she said, "I remember now, he said ¡®Sir Su¡¯!"


    Ling Tian nodded his head silently as he thought to himself, I should have known that it was him! After so many years, I heard that he had already returned back to his hometown. I never imagined that he would still participate in this event! Good, very good! We can settle this new enmity and the old hatred together!

 Chapter 212 - Expelling Poison

    <h4>Chapter 212: Expelling Poison</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Old Madam Ling frowned, "Sir Su? Is there an imperial doctor with the surname of Su¡­" then, she suddenly remembered that there was indeed an imperial doctor with the surname Su and said, "is it that Su HuaiRen?! Didn¡¯t he return to his hometown?"


    Long Xiang¡¯s face turned purple from anger as hemanded, "Ry my decree; seal the city gates and search the city! Apprehend Su HuaiRen and Little Chrysanthemum! I want to see them if they are alive or see their corpse if they are dead!"


    Ling Tian twitched his lips as he thought to himself, It is already in the afternoon and almost a full day had passed. Who would be foolish enough to stay in the city, waiting to be caught? He then sent a signal to Ling Chen and she walked out.


    Ever since he entered, Long Xiang didn''t pay any attention to Ling Chen and thought that she was only an ordinary pce maid. The moment Ling Chen turned around, her beauty was fully disyed in front of Long Xiang¡¯s eyes! Even as the Emperor, Long Xiang had never seen a beauty like Ling Chen before and his eyes lit up immediately!


    Ling Chen frowned slightly and walked past him.


    After witnessing Ling Chen¡¯s graceful figure exit, Long Xiang couldn''t help but look at Ling Tian, "Tian¡¯er, who is thisdy?"


    Ling Tian was enraged in his heart! Your own consort is lying sick and weak on the bed with your child in her womb, and you still have the heart to be tempted by Ling Chen? You are really worse than a beast! With a chilly expression, Ling Tian replied, "She is my wife!"


    "Err," Long Xiang¡¯s face couldn''t help but turn red as he looked with regret towards the direction at which Ling Chen exited. Realizing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, he said to Chu Ting¡¯er with embarrassment, "When did Tian¡¯er get married? Why didn¡¯t you inform us so we could also join in the wedding feast? Ah ah ah¡­"


    With her shrewdness, how would she be tricked by Long Xiang? Furthermore, she had also watched Ling Chen grow up, and Ling Chen was someone who she had already acknowledged as Ling Tian¡¯sdy. How could she ept someone else eyeing her? Looking at Ling Tian, she then said calmly, "She was just a concubine which we had found for Ling Tian. With Ling Tian¡¯s first wife still undetermined, it would be a joke for us to make a fanfare because of a concubine."


    "Err, ah ah ah¡­" Long Xiangughed awkwardly and didn''t continue.


    A short whileter, Ling Chen walked in swiftly and stood behind Ling Tian. Without anything being said, Ling Tian understood what she meant.


    Ever since Ling Chen came in, Long Xiang¡¯s gaze had never left her face. Ling Chen was both angered and frustrated from that as her face turned chilly. If it was anyone else, Ling Chen would have already circted her Inner qi to definitely teach him a lesson. However, the person in front of her was the Emperor of Sky Bearing, and she had no choice but to swallow her anger!


    Ling Tian¡¯s expression lightened up as the poison in Ling Ran¡¯s body had already been gathered into a corner. However, almost half of Ling Tian¡¯s inner qi was also exhausted! Due to Ling Ran being pregnant, Ling Tian had no choice but to be extremely cautious, greatly amplifying the exhaustion of his inner qi!


    However, while the poison was gathered in a single area, Ling Tian would not be able to expel it with his current cultivation. This was mainly due to the fact that Ling Ran was pregnant, forbidding him from expelling the poison with all his strength. If Ling Ran¡¯s meridians were to suffer from a sudden shock, the child would definitely be lost! There was only a single option!


    With a frown, Ling Tian said to Old Madam Ling, "Grandmother, Chen¡¯er and I are going to help aunt expel the poison from her body. It is best for those unrted to this effort to take their leave."


    Unrted people? He was obviously referring to Long Xiang, who was a hindrance in the room and even coveting after Ling Chen. How could Old Madam Ling not understand that?


    Standing up, Old Madam Ling said to Long Xiang, "Your Majesty, Tian¡¯er cannot be distracted when expelling the poison. Otherwise, both mother and child would definitely be harmed. It is best for Your Majesty to wait outside. When there is news, we will definitely inform Your Majesty at the first moment!"


    "Okay! Okay!" Long Xiang then looked at Ling Ran with worry and snuck a reluctant nce at Ling Chen. Then he turned around and walked out slowly.


    Off to the side, Princess JiaoYue was already filled with shame at the lecherous actions of her father. She lowered her bright red face as she no longer had the will to keep her head raised.


    Ling Tian then said solemnly, "Grandmother, please guard the door with sister JiaoYue. No one must be allowed entry, regardless of who they are! If not, the consequences would be dire! Not just the child but even aunt¡¯s life may be in danger!"


    Looking at Ling Tian¡¯s serious face, they both acknowledged his orders. Old Madam Ling then shifted an armchair in front of the door, sitting down on it with her dragon-head cane as though she was about to face an enemy!


    Ling Tian then let out a smile and said softly, "Chen¡¯er, circte your Divine Ice Form and ce your palm on aunt¡¯s DaChui acupoint. I will use my inner qi to slowly shift the poison over. When the poison is forced to the DaChui acupoint, I will retract my inner qi and you must suck the poison out with your full strength! We must definitely expel the poison in a single shot! You must keep that in mind! Furthermore, you must wrap the poison in your own inner qi. If not, the poison will harm your body! You must be extremely careful!"


    After acknowledging Ling Tian¡¯smands, Ling Chen shut her eyes and circted her inner qi. All of a sudden, everyone present could feel the temperature drop by almost ten degrees, with the temperature still dropping further! While it was the onset of summer when the weather would gradually be warmer, in an instant the room suddenly seemed to be nearing winter! Everyone present couldn''t help but shiver from the cold!


    Closing his eyes, Ling Tian supported Ling Ran¡¯s body and circted his own inner qi. Fully concentrating, it was as though Ling Tian could ¡®see¡¯ his inner qi surrounding an unknown ball of poison, slowly traveling along Ling Ran¡¯s meridians!


    He then couldn''t help but rejoice about the fact that he had just broken through to the 9th stage of the Divine Shocking Dragon Form, entering into the XianTian realm. If not, he would definitely be helpless today. With his inner qi at the 7th stage of the Divine Shocking Dragon Form, he wouldn¡¯t be able to wrap the poison and move it along Ling Ran¡¯s meridians so easily!


    With his inner qi being circted to the extreme, a steaming white fog could be seen forming above Ling Tian¡¯s head. The fog grew thicker and thicker without any signs of dissipating, as though Ling Tian¡¯s head was like boiling water generating an endless amount of steam.


    If there was someone present who was experienced he would definitely be shocked! Such a scene could only be seen if one¡¯s inner qi achieved the profound ¡®Three flowers congregating, five elements reverting to its origins¡¯ stage! To think that such a scene would actually appear on a 15 to 16-year-old teen! How was this not astonishing?


    The final moment had arrived! Ling Tian could clearly feel that as long as he gave it a final push, he would be able to force the poison to the DaChui acupoint which Ling Chen was guarding! He couldn''t help but feel ted.


    Right at this moment, a sharp voice sounded, "The Empress is here!"


    Then, Long Xian¡¯s displeased voice could be heard, "What are you here for?"


    Yang Xue then responded, "What is Your Majesty talking about? Hearing that sister Ling Ran wasn¡¯t feeling good, I hated the fact that I couldn¡¯t attach a pair of wings to fly here quickly. How can Your Majesty say something like that?" Yang Xue¡¯s voice was lovable and whiny, being filled with a strange charisma.


    Following which, Long Xiang¡¯s muffled voice could be heard and Yang Xue responded with a whine, "Your Majesty, why aren¡¯t you moving aside? I want to go in and pay sister Ling Ran a visit. Aiyah, are you afraid that I will steal your little beauty away? Hahaha¡­"


    Long Xiang then said with difficulty, "Ran¡¯er is suffering from poison and it is the crucial moment for her poison to be expelled. It is best that you wait a while longer."


    Following that a change in Yang Xue¡¯s voice could be heard, "What? She is suffering from poison? Then I must definitely go in and see sister Ling Ran quickly. Which b*st*rd can actually bear to poison a beauty like sister Ling Ran? Your Majesty, which imperial doctor is inside presently? It is best for you to move aside, I am only going in to take a look."


    Long Xiang¡¯s mumbling could then be heard followed by the sound of approaching footsteps.


    Ling Tian finally forced the poison to the DaChui acupoint. With perspiration filling his face, he cried out, "Chen¡¯er!"


    Chen¡¯er had long been ready! Her right palm was swiftly ced on the DaChui acupoint as she circted her inner qi to create a strong suction. With her ice-cold inner qi, she wrapped the poison up and stored it in her body to be expelled at ater time. At the same time, Ling Tian had slowly retracted his inner qi and closed his eyes in meditation! If Ling Chen wasn''t a top-notch expert, such a poison expelling method would have been impossible. If any other person were to attempt something like this, they would definitely suffer from the poison themselves after sucking it all up. However, if they didn''t suck it all up, both Ling Ran and the person sucking the poison would definitely die!


    By the door, Old Madam Ling¡¯s calm voice could be heard, "This olddy pays her respect to the Empress."


    Yang Xue then said with surprise, "Eh, Old Madam is also here? Ah ah, are you worried about your daughter? Don¡¯t worry, sister Ling Ran is naturally blessed by the heavens and she will definitely be fine. Ah ah, Old Madam, I will have to trouble you to move aside so I can go in to see my sister."


    Old Madam Ling then said in an even tone, "Ran¡¯er¡¯s poison is being expelled and no one will be allowed inside!"


    Yang Xue then chuckled, "Old Madam, what are you talking about. This is not your Ling Family. Is Old Madam going to bring your Ling Family¡¯sws here to the pce? This Empress is the head of the Emperor¡¯s harem. Can there be any ce in the pce that I cannot enter? Ah ah ah, Old Madam, you must be joking, right?"


    Yang Xue¡¯s words were extremely insidious! She was actually hinting at the fact that the Ling Family wanted to rebel! Even Long Xiang¡¯s face changed slightly upon hearing that!

 Chapter 213 - Appeasing the Ling Family

    <h4>Chapter 213: Appeasing the Ling Family</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Old Madam Ling¡¯s voice rang out, "No matter what, I hope Your Majesty will ask any questionster. If we dy the purging of the poison, then the consequences will be disastrous! Dare I ask Your Majesty something? If anything untoward happens to Consort Ling, then will the Empress be willing to bear the responsibility?!" A hint of warning revealed itself in her tone, especially focusing on the words ¡®then the consequences will be disastrous!¡¯


    "Old Madam Ling, your words are too severe. This Empress doesn¡¯t know anything about the purging of poison, so what¡¯s wrong with going in to take a look? My rtionship with Sister Ling has always been good, don¡¯t tell me Old Madam Ling is unwilling to even let me see my sister? What kind of words are you speaking?"


    "With the great blessings from the Empress herself, my aunt narrowly passed the doors of death. She is out of danger now." Following this voice thick with fatigue, Ling Tian stepped out from inside the room, a frightening smile hung on his handsome face. A portion of his hair, still matted with sweat, hung on his face, and while he looked a little bedraggled, his eyes were bright and clear, full of an awe-inspiring brilliance.


    Empress Yang Xue locked gazes with Ling Tian. As the empress of a nation, she was already used to giving looks of contempt to those under her, but what she saw in Ling Tian¡¯s eyes today gave her palpitations. That prating, frosty gaze seemed to be able to see through all her secrets, throwing her into disarray.


    "Tian¡¯er, how¡¯s your aunt? Are she and her child safe?" Long Xiang rushed up, stretching his head to peer into the room.


    "Both mother and child are out of the woods," Ling Tian spoke, and after sweeping Yang Xue with a look, he indifferently continued, "However, my aunt¡¯s body is still weak, and the most important thing is to nurse back her health using tonics; the tonics can''t be too strong or too Yin in nature. Another matter is that this incident is definitely not an ident, and there¡¯s a very well hidden plot inside this whole scheme. Royal Uncle, to think that there¡¯s actually someone inside the Royal Pce that dares to harm your consort, as well as your Royal Child¡­ hehehe, our Ling Family finds this matter inconceivable!"


    "That¡¯s right! Your majesty, while Ran¡¯er is only a consort, she is still the daughter of the Ling Family. To actually meet with such a matter inside the Imperial Pce, this really fills the old woman with apprehension." Hearing that her daughter was fine, Old Madam Ling felt the burdens in her heart suddenly lift. "Your Majesty, our Ling Family has always been loyal and devoted towards you, but to think that someone actually plots to assassinate our daughter here! Will your Majesty please be the judge, and help to find the culprit!" As she finished, Old Madam Ling actually kneeled and kowtowed to the Emperor, her face filled with tear streaks.


    Long Xiang emotionally replied, "Old Madam, please rise. This matter is all this Emperor¡¯s fault due to being toox with the security. Rest assured, We will issue an arrest warrant for that Su HuaiRen as well as the pce maid Little Chrysanthemum, to give an answer to you!"


    Unexpectedly, Old Madam Ling stood up and unhappily said, "Your Majesty must be joking, how could a mere imperial physician as well as a pce maid even dare to plot against the Royal Consort? There must be a mastermind behind all this! And the mastermind should have considerable power in the Imperial Pce! If we can''t unveil the true identity of the mastermind, then these incidents will happen again, putting everyone in danger! If the core of the city is not safe, then how can the country remain unmoved in times of crisis?!" Old Madam Ling¡¯s words were scalding, partly due to the fact that her daughter almost passed through the door of death, and partly because she sensed that the Emperor was trying to soothe down this matter.


    The few sentences of Old Madam Ling was as good as putting a target board on Empress Yang Xue¡¯s head! Yang Xue was never on good terms with Ling Ran, with the two of them constantly warring underground. Yang Xue was a petty person, easily jealous, so how could Long Xiang not be aware of it? If anything untoward happened to the Royal Consort, the biggest benefactor would be the Empress! As such, given the rtions between the two families, how could the Ling Family not take the chance to viciously target the Yangs now?


    Long Xiang was also clear that there was at least a ny percent probability that Yang Xue was behind this, but he was at his wit''s end when facing the two behemoths!


    Now that Sky Bearing was in an unstable situation, with all sort of experts converging here, he wasn''t able to guard against everyone harboring ill intentions! Only by borrowing the power of the Ling and Yang families would he be able to resist the other great families, making the other powers hesitant to take advantage of this situation.


    Of the three major powers in Sky Bearing, the imperial, Yang and Ling families, the Yang Family had always been the most powerful. Thus, Long Xiang made use of the Ling Family in order to restrict and control the Yang Family. Other than showering Ling Ran with more love, he was also very protective of the Ling¡¯s 3rd generation heir, Ling Tian. Ling Tian, with his arrogance and domineering attitude, could survive until today not only because he didn''t go overboard, but because of the Emperor¡¯s shielding! This was the way of ensuring the loyalty of the Ling Family to maintain bnce in the Empire.


    However, the current times had changed, and the winds of fortune had begun blowing another way. By thwarting the Western Han¡¯s expansion ns again and again and achieving many military merits, the soldiers started to call Ling Xiao the ¡®God of War¡¯. In addition, Chu Ting¡¯er had be a mover and shaker of themerce world with her sharp intellect, earning her the title of ¡®Goddess of Fortune¡¯. Recently, there was even a rumor iming that they had a rtionship with the otherworldly hidden sect ¡®Beyond Heavens¡¯, which gave Long Xiang a sense of fear.


    If it had stopped there, it still would have been eptable since the Ling Family didn''t have any intention of expanding their influence. However, of all times the marriage alliance between the NanGong and the Yang families just had to copse, turning them into enemies. With the Yang Family¡¯s influence suddenly waning, the bnce of the three could no longer be maintained, and this gave Long Xiang many worries.


    Of all the times, this sort of assassination had to then take ce! While the Ling Family was definitely the victims this time, he could not immediately deal with Yang Xue as she was his only link to the Yang Family! If the Yang Family were to be unhappy and turn rogue, then in such sensitive times, how could the Sky Bearing Imperial Pce be able to withstand the external pressure?


    But if he didn''t deal with this matter, then how could he give the Ling Family an answer? With their current power and influence, how would they be willing to suffer in silence? All of a sudden, Long Xiang could feel a headache brewing.


    At the side, Empress Yang Xue¡¯s expression changed,menting in an icy voice, "Does Old Madam Ling believe that this Empress is the perpetrator behind all this?"


    Old Madam Ling merely sniggered, "How would this old woman dare to use the Empress? If your majesty doesn''t have anything to do with this, then why would you be in such a hurry to defend yourself?"


    Empress Yang Xue¡¯s retort was stuck in her throat. Old Madam Ling¡¯s words hinted that she had a guilty conscience, which sent her mental state into a panic. She however stubbornly tried to twist the logic, saying, "But by all means, your words are not what a subject of the imperial court should say. How the matter is to be dealt with would bepletely up to the Emperor himself, but Old Madam Ling¡¯s words are actually coercing the Emperor. As a subject, to despise the Emperor, that is an unforgivable crime!"


    Ling Tian interjected in at this point with a grim smile, "My grandmother¡¯s words a moment ago were akin to a suggestion made by themoners. There is a need to uphold righteousness in the world, and whether or not is is reasonable, the suggestion would still be heard by the country. Now the Emperor hasn¡¯t opened his mouth, but as Empress of the country, you have actually retorted first, meddling in the country¡¯s affairs. Then where do you ce the Emperor? Doesn¡¯t that mean you don¡¯t respect his authority?! As for the unforgivable crime Your Majesty mentioned, who then is guilty of it?"


    As a person who had seen two lifetimes, how quickwitted was he? In a sh, he had escted an internal court matter to the affairs of the country, and added in the tag of ¡®Empress overriding her husband¡¯s authority¡¯ to Yang Xue! How could Yang Xue be as quickwitted as Ling Tian? She was left gaping like a fish, unable to utter a single word!


    Seeing the two families verbally attacking each other, and actually quarreling in front of him, Long Xiang felt a huge sense of powerlessness. When he suddenly saw how Ling Tian effectively shut Yang Xue up with a single sentence, an idea sprouted up in his heart, giving him a n to temporarily maintain the bnce of the two families, as well as dissipate the Ling Family¡¯s hate.


    He coughed once to interrupt them, before saying, "This matter has not been fully unveiled yet and who is the actual culprit remains to be seen. The usations can wait until we actually get ahold of our suspects. However, to actually get a concubine without letting your royal uncle know, you make me very sad, Tian¡¯er. I couldn¡¯t even get a cup of wine to drink from your wedding, and for that you need to be punished!"


    Everyone started in shock. The Emperor actually forcefully diverted the conversation to the topic of marriage, why did he do that? This change was too abrupt, but he was the Emperor, so what could they do?


    The Old Madam was a wily old fox and could tell that the Emperor didn''t want to get tangled up in this matter just yet. Luckily, both mother and child were safe so they currently had an advantage. She didn''t continue to speak because the timing was also unsuitable for them to rise up against the Empress. However, she knew that she would not let it rest just like that. The Ling Family never allowed anyone to take advantage of them!


    Seeing that his grandmother had calmed down, Ling Tian naturally understood that his grandmother had her schemes, and thusughed while replying, "Royal Uncle is always preupied with so many national affairs, how would Ling Tian dare to invite you over every small matter?"


    Long Xiangughed heartily as he responded, "But to take a concubine before you even have an actual wife is rather entric. How about this, Old Madam?" He turned to Old Madam Ling with a warm smile on his face, "Using my authority, I¡¯ll betroth Jiao Yue over to Ling Tian, allowing her to be his official wife. I wonder if Old Madam would agree to this arrangement?"

 Chapter 214 - Appointing Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 214: Appointing Marriage</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Long Xiang was feeling delighted by how he finally found a way to defuse the situation. This should be able to appease your Ling Family, right? I have just given you my beloved daughter, how much of an honor is this! Long Xiang was extremely confident in his heart, and thus, his tone was filled with confidence when he asked Old Madam Ling.


    Such good fortune was something that the many government officials would not even dare to dream about! Why would the Ling Family reject it? Furthermore, wasn¡¯t it a great honor for the Emperor to personally appoint a marriage? Even on ount of the Emperor¡¯s face, all of them should definitely thank him joyfully.


    As Long Xiang said that, everyone in the room was startled with Yang Xue¡¯s face changingpletely. The reason why she dared to take the risk was that she was certain that the Emperor would definitely consider the bigger picture and not deal with her at this moment. As time passed, she would definitely be able to reduce this problem to nothing with the help of her Yang Family! At the very most, she would just have to give somepensation to the Ling Family. But at that time, she would have already stabilized her position in the pce! She waspletely unbothered by how Ling Tian and Old Madam Ling were so overbearing. She was certain that the Emperor would definitely help her to clean up the mess. The only thing that she never expected was that the Emperor would actually rope in the Ling Family to clean up this mess! If Princess JiaoYue were to be married to Ling Tian, Ling Ran¡¯s position would definitely be elevated. As long as Ling Ran was able to give birth to a prince, and if he were to be made the crown prince, the Ling Family would definitely remain loyal and fully support the imperial family. At that time, she and the Yang Family will be¡­


    As for Princess JiaoYue, who was secretly looking at Ling Tian, she felt a bomb go off in her head as she almost instinctively wanted to reject her father. However, for some odd reason, she began to feel a sense of joy as she looked at Ling Tian¡¯s back. Her eyes looked confused as her heart was aplete mess, not knowing what she was thinking about. She also did not know if she was happy or worried, as she thought about the wide chest, firm arms and dense charisma¡­


    Ling Tian¡¯s face changed as well. While he did have a good impression towards Princess JiaoYue, that was only limited to that of a brotherly love. Furthermore, Ling Tian came from the 21st century and he was extremely repulsed by the idea of marrying his cousin. He never imagined that Long Xiang would actuallye up with such a lousy idea to appease the rage of the Ling Family.


    As Old Madam Ling and Chu Ting¡¯er looked at each other, they could see the look of difficulty in each other¡¯s eyes. While Ling Tian¡¯s marriage to Princess JiaoYue could be considered a wonderful thing, their Ling Family was in a tight situation currently. But now that Long Xiang mentioned this personally, just what should they do?


    The atmosphere in the bedroom became quiet as Princess JiaoYue detected the odd atmosphere. She then could not help but feel her heart turn cold as she felt a sense of self-pity in her heart, Just what was I thinking about? How embarrassing! Don¡¯t tell me I have already¡­


    Long Xiang also felt that something was wrong and the smile on his face disappeared slowly. Then, he asked calmly, "Old Madam?"


    Old Madam Ling let out a dry cough as she said unnaturally, "Your Majesty doesn¡¯t know, before Ling Tian was even born, he already had a marriage agreement with the little Miss of the Xiao Family. While the marriage was already canceled, the Xiao Family actually sent the Miss Xiao to Sky Bearing personally. Both our families also have the intention to restore the marriage. This¡­"


    Long Xiang then interrupted her andughed, "What a joke, how can the marriage of our children be treated as a game? I have heard that both the Ling and Xiao Family had already canceled the marriage. Even if both the families want to restore the marriage, we have proposed this first. Besides, it is normal for a man to have a few wives. Let thatss from the Xiao Family be Tian¡¯er¡¯s wife of equal status as well. That would also be an eptable solution. I believe that the Xiao Family won¡¯t be too unreasonable! I originally thought that Tian¡¯er¡¯s marriage was a difficult matter, why does it seem that he is suddenly so lovable?!"


    Long Xiang also cannot be med for having his suspicions. After all, Ling Tian¡¯s reputation was just far too terrible. Every year, Chu Ting¡¯er would lose a great deal of face because of Ling Tian¡¯s marriage situation and this was nothing new!


    Chu Ting¡¯er then took a step forward and smiled, "Ever since she was young, I have always loved Princess JiaoYue. Even if Your Majesty never mentioned the possibility of marriage, I have thought about this before. While it is a wonderful matter for the both of them to get married, there could be other difficulties that may cause grievances to Princess JiaoYue."


    Long Xiang then asked, "What difficulty? Is it the problem of being wives of equal status? JiaoYue is definitely not someone petty and she will definitely not be displeased about having another sister of the same status!"


    Noticing Long Xiang¡¯s misunderstanding, Chu Ting¡¯er said helplessly, "Originally, I have always been worried about my son¡¯s marriage and the matters with regards to the Xiao Family had already frustrated me greatly. But recently, for some odd reason, the little Miss of the Yu Family also seems to be in love with Tian¡¯er. Now, she is staying in the Ling residence. Furthermore, even the daughter of Minister Wei also seems to be interested in Tian¡¯er and stays at the Ling residence rather often. This¡­"


    Long Xiang¡¯s face changed as a wary look could be seen on his face. It seems that the power of the Ling Family was extraordinary indeed! Not only do they have the ¡®God of War¡¯ and the ¡®Goddess of Fortune¡¯, apart from being close to the Wang Family, they are also close to the Wei Family! Their external support is even more fantastic, with the aid of the number one financial magnate, the Xiao Family, and the publicly acknowledged number one martial family, the Yu Family! Just when did the Ling Family develop to such a frightening extent? As the number one silkpants in Sky Bearing, just how did Ling Tian attract the hearts of so manydies?!


    However, the might of the Yang Family can no longer bepared to before. It seems that even if I were to verify the crimes of the Empress, I cannot deal with her! Without the Empress as backing, the Yang Family will definitely be affected as well. If that¡¯s the case, there won¡¯t be any force capable of dealing with the Ling Family! Wouldn¡¯t my imperial family be in grave danger?


    It seems that this marriage is absolutely necessary! As long as Princess JiaoYue can be Ling Tian¡¯s wife, the Xiao and Yu Family will definitely fall out with the Ling Family! After all, both of thosedies are the elites of a Great Family. Without the status of a princess, their status will definitely be lesser than JiaoYue if they were to be married to Ling Tian! What family would want to let their daughter lower their heads as such? If that¡¯s the case, the strength of the Ling Family can definitely be reduced greatly! This is akin to killing many birds with a single stone!


    Thinking about this, Long Xiang¡¯s face turned serious as he said with annoyance, "What is this? Our daughter can¡¯t bepared to the daughter of a Great Family or merchant family? Old Madam Ling, we have made a decision. The matter shall be settled as such! Men!"


    A eunuch then walked in and Long Xiang raised his hand to stop Old Madam Ling from saying anything. He thenmanded, "Pass on our decree. Princess JiaoYue is of age, and she is a virtuous and warm individual. She will be betrothed to Ling Tian, son of General Ling Zhan! Draft up an imperial decree for us immediately! Besides that, the title of third rank Earl will be conferred upon Ling Tian. Announce this to the world!


    What a big wedding gift! While the Ling Family was a special existence in Sky Bearing, only Ling Zhan was a Duke. As for Ling Xiao, he was only a general and didn''t have any title of nobility. Only until he made great contributions to the empire from the great victory over Western Han did he have the title of a second rank ¡®Loyal Marquis¡¯. While Ling Tian did have a nobility title of ¡®Cloud Raising Knight¡¯, this ¡®Cloud Raising Knight¡¯ title was just an insignificant title which didn''t make it into the Five Ranks of Nobility. By being conferred the title of a third rank Earl, he jumped past the ranks of Viscount and Baronpletely. Furthermore, an Earl is already considered to be a high official. Even though the title did not give him any authority, it gave him great glory. Without doing anything, Ling Tian obtained the title of ¡®Honest Earl¡¯. This wedding gift was extraordinarily huge!


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Seeing the eunuch leave with his orders, the three from the Ling Family were dumbfounded.


    Now that things had developed to such an extent, rejecting the Emperor would be akin to going against an imperial decree! Helpless, Old Madam Ling could only thank the Emperor for his kindness.


    Laughing out in good mood, Long Xiang said, "Rest assured, the affairs of the marriage aside, we will definitely catch the culprit! The moment we catch the two sadistic criminals, we will definitely interrogate them. After finding the person behind this whole plot, we will definitely give the Ling Family an answer!" Long Xiang already made the decision in his heart. He must definitely give a secret order to kill the both of them and not leave them alive! He must definitely ensure that the Ling Family would not think about seeking revenge on the Yang Family!


    "This olddy thanks Your Majesty on behalf of the Ling Family!" Old Madam Ling lifted her head up with a look of helplessness, "Your Majesty, this olddy doesn¡¯t want to be long-winded. However, I have to say this again. There is definitely someone behind this matter. While we are unable to get to the bottom of it now, we won¡¯t know if something like this will happen again. Who knows if there will be another Little Chrysanthemum by Consort Ling Ran¡¯s side? Consort Ling Ran is this olddy¡¯s only daughter and she is currently pregnant. Thus, this olddy just couldn''t be at ease if Consort Ling Ran continues to stay in the pce. After this incident, Consort Ling Ran¡¯s body is extremely weak and can''t afford anything to go wrong! As such, I hope to bring Consort Ling Ran back to the Ling Family to recuperate so that we can take good care of her! What does Your Majesty think about that?"

 Chapter 215 - Merciless

    <h4>Chapter 215: Merciless</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    In contrast, Long Xiang immediately agreed with this idea heartily. He also knew that, with Yang Xue¡¯s character, she would never rest. Since she had already tried it once, she would try it again and again. Furthermore, with Ling Ran still pregnant and weak in body, it would be impossible to fully defend against all attempts. If she were to return to the Ling residence, that should ensure their safety!


    However, Princess Jiao Yue¡¯s shoulders trembled as two teardrops slowly rolled down her face. Partly it was because she was happy that she finally had someone to support her lifetime happiness, but partly it was grief that her father, the monarch of a country, actually had to push her over to her rtives for marriage! Furthermore, she couldn''t see even a hint of happiness on Ling Tian¡¯s face, so how could she as a proud princess be willing to be subjected to such humiliation? Was her bearing and knowledge considered a disgrace to Ling Tian?


    Though she was aware that being born in the Royal Family meant that she had no control over her own lifetime happiness, at this time, Princess Jiao Yue couldn''t help but feel a strong wave of misery hit her heart¡­


    This group of people walked out of the imperial pce, Princess Jiao Yue following her own imperial mother back to the Ling Residence. While she had visited it quite often in the past, this time she felt as though she couldn''t even lift her head high. Sitting dumbly in the carriage, her heart was beating wildly. Her lowered head was red beyond words as she felt as though she was a newlywed wife meeting her parents-inw for the first time! Thinking about how she would be living in this ce from now on, she peeked shyly out of the carriage window, only to see that jerk cousin of hers hugging his servant girl Ling Chen as they proceeded back on horseback! She couldn''t help but pout angrily, stomping her foot in annoyance as her eyes unknowingly teared up.


    After escorting Ling Ran and Jiao Yue out of the pce, Ling Tian only followed for half the road before he slipped away stealthily.


    "Young Noble, I¡¯ve already informed the Violent Wind and the Ling brothers, that no matter the cost, they have to capture Su HuaiRen and Little Chrysanthemum before the imperial guards do so!" Nestled within his bosom, Ling Chen whispered.


    "En." Ling Tian indifferently replied. "Whichmand did you use?"


    "It¡¯s the ¡®Rice¡¯mand which young noble specifically assigned." Ling Chen confirmed.


    "Very good!" Ling Tian praised before his eyes let out an icy re, "Yang Xue actually dared to move against this young noble¡¯s aunt. It seems like Yang KongQun is behind all this. Yang Xue, Yang KongQun! Looks like you guys need a warning!"


    Ling Tian¡¯s order turned the entire Sky Bearing into a boiling pot of activity! The Ling brothers immediately employed all the helpers under them to search in all directions. Be it the major or minor roads or even the forested areas, as long as it was a path leading out of the Sky Bearing empire, they were all closely monitored! Any suspicious people were not let off! Those important roads were so tightly guarded they were almost imprable!


    Within the capital, the Violent Wind Gang¡¯s ten thousand odd members turned out in full strength! They literally went from house to house, searching in a strict manner.


    The Ling brothers were aware of the importance of this task because this was sent through the ¡®Rice¡¯mand, the highest ranked order in Ling Tian¡¯s secret organization!


    Orders from Ling Tian had four levels, ¡®Third¡¯, ¡®Second¡¯, ¡®First¡¯, and ¡®Rice¡¯! The ¡®Rice¡¯mand was actually the ¡®*¡¯ symbol which denoted importance in Ling Tian¡¯s previous life, and out of habit, he fashioned this series ofmands in this manner.


    Ever since this system was set in ce, he had only employed up to the ¡®First¡¯mand! The two times he used themand, the entire organization personally witnessed how brutal and vicious Ling Tian could be! Now that Ling Tian had actually issued the ¡®Rice¡¯mand, this sent off countless rm bells in the Ling brothers¡¯ heads, and they could guess that if they failed toplete this mission, their positions would probably be at stake! If they failed this time, they wouldpletely lose the young noble¡¯s trust and possibly never get to rise up again in the future!


    As such, once the order was given, all of them behaved as if they were lunatics, rushing out immediately! The samemand was given for everyyer from the top on down: If you can¡¯t find the two of them, don¡¯t bothering back!


    Ling Tian frowned as he analyzed the situation, "Based on my assumptions, both of them couldn''t have escaped in such short a time! Either they¡¯re still within the capital, or they¡¯ve already been silenced by Yang KongQun! As long as they have a bit of intelligence, they would immediately choose to hide, and the most dangerous ce will definitely be the safest. They would wait till the storm subsided before they revealed themselves! If Su HuaiRen didn''t have a backup n, he wouldn''t have agreed to do this, with the risk of the Yang Family silencing him after! Immediately inform Li Lin and Ling San to carefully search all the slums! Also, ask Li Lin to do a background check on those people who blocked our way when we were on the way to the pce just now!


    The moment he mentioned them, his tone took on hints of killing intent! If he hadn''t decisively killed them, and allowed them to tangle and dy them even a little, while his aunt would definitely be able to live the child would have been lost! Just this point was enough to touch Ling Tian¡¯s bottom line!


    Ling Chen nodded in response, facing the sky and letting out a strange tune from her mouth. While the tune was not loud, under the influence of her internal energy, it traveled far and wide. A moment passed and a clear cry of a bird could be heard as a falcon swooped down,nding on her shoulder, intimately rubbing its beak at her cheek!


    Ling Chen quickly scribbled on a slip of paper, before folding it and inserting it in a secret pouch on its leg. Tenderly stroking it a few times, she released her hands and the falcon shot back up into the skies, somersaulting once and letting out another cry as though bidding farewell to Ling Chen. Like a ck arrow, it shot through the skies, disappearing in a sh!


    The two of them sped through the streets on horseback, and Ling Tian¡¯s face got more and more gloomy. Finally he sighed and spoke, "Chen¡¯er, I know that you have a good heart, and have never engaged in killing. That is a good thing, but if you insist on being on good terms with everyone, you will only end up harming yourself! You¡¯re supposed to be a person that would live for me, and also my favorite love! Sometimes, you have to steel your heart, do you understand?"


    Ling Chen embarrassedly lowered her head with a reddened face, whispering, "Yes I understand, young noble." Ling Chen knew that Ling Tian was referring to her not decisively killing off the wealthy youth from before, but after all, she had never killed anyone, so how could she not have misgivings?


    Ling Tian lowered his tone to his utmost, whispering, "Chen¡¯er, did you ever consider what it would be like if your actions in not killing him led to us being dyed, and my aunt and her child lost their lives? What would you do then? How would you think of yourself? How would you face me, and how would I face you?"


    Overwhelmed with shock, Ling Chen¡¯s reddened face immediately turned a pale white, feeling cold sweat on her back! This was something that could have easily happened because Ling Ran was already in a critical condition the moment they arrived at the pce! As a martial arts expert, such things were easy for her to spot! If they arrived a little bitter, then the consequences would have been disastrous!


    She had not even considered this point, but now that Ling Tian had brought it up, she could definitely see what a cruel ending this would be! If Ling Ran mother and child had met with disaster, while Ling Tian wouldn''t say anything, how would she be able to forgive herself? She wouldn''t know how to face her young noble, and vice versa, leading to an unheble rift between the two of them!


    Seeing her expression, Ling Tian felt some pain, but he knew that if he didn''t continue, then with her current temperament, she would suffer one day! Thus he steeled his resolve and continued saying, "That youth today was obviously not from Sky Bearing! Born in another Kingdom, yet being able to act like this in a foreign ce would showcase his status there! For this sort of person, if you don''t act decisively, many more would be harmed! It is akin to seeing a venomous snake; while the snake can''t harm you, that isn''t true for others! If you don''t eradicate it, others will definitely be harmed, but to eradicate it on the spot would be bringing a merit to the people around you! Do you understand?"

 Chapter 216 - Matters of the Heart

    <h4>Chapter 216: Matters of the Heart</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    A trace of enlightenment appeared in Ling Chen¡¯s eyes as she said sincerely, "Young noble, I really understand now! Thank you for your pointers!"


    Ling Tian responded with a chuckle, "Both of us, husband and wife, are a single entity. Why is there a need for you to thank me?" Ling Chen¡¯s face couldn''t help but turn red as she was filled with sweetness in her heart. Then she heard Ling Tian continue, "Chen¡¯er, I want you to live for me! You have to understand it would be impossible for you to not stain your hands with blood if you want to follow me for life! But you have to remember, what will I do if you harm yourself because of your unwillingness to kill? You are already the most beloved person in my heart! Are you going to¡­"


    Before Ling Tian couldplete his sentence, his mouth was already covered by Ling Chen¡¯s soft and tender hand. Ling Chen then looked deep into Ling Tian¡¯s eyes and said slowly, but resolutely, "I know now. Young noble, Chen¡¯er will never let young noble be upset because of me!"


    Ling Tian then let out a satisfied smile. Ling Chen¡¯s heart knot had finally been undone by Ling Tian¡¯s heartfelt persuasion. This was also something that Ling Tian couldn''t help. If Ling Tian reincarnated in a peaceful time where the world was united, he would definitely give up all thoughts of ambition. At the same time, he would definitely not attempt to change Ling Chen¡¯s kind heart, but even encourage it greatly. However, being reincarnated into such troubled times where life and death were on the line, Ling Chen¡¯s kindness would probably be a fatal weakness!


    Now that he had finally made this small opening in Ling Chen¡¯s heart, Ling Tian thought to himself, Perhaps I should find a chance to let Ling Chen see some blood to train her.


    A short whileter, the messenger falcon which was sent out had returned with an almost illegible note. Obviously, the person who wrote this letter replied without a single dy.


    There were only a few short words on the note: The fourth child of the head of the XiMen Family, XiMen Zhang!


    Ling Tian chucked and reduced the note into dust with a simple clench of his fist. He then muttered, "XiMen Family, ah ah, XiMen Family! Interesting, interesting!" He actually didn''t have a single trace of worry from killing the son of a Great Family. In the world today, probably only Ling Tian would have such self-assurance.


    Ling Chen then smiled, "So, he was from the XiMen Family. Ah ah, it seems that young noble will have to exercise a little. They would definitely be able to find out that the culprit was young noble." As Ling Chen said that, not a trace of worry could be seen on her face. This was definitely not because Ling Chen was blindly confident in Ling Tian¡¯s strength. With Ling Tian¡¯s strength and the fact that this was his own territory, the XiMen Family would definitely be seeking their own deaths if they were to seek revenge with the little manpower they had! Thus, Ling Chen was not worried at all!


    Worry? The XiMen Family should be the one worrying. Did they really think that things would be settled so easily after harassing Ling Tian¡¯sdy in broad daylight?


    Ling Tian let out a proud smile as he looked into the horizon, "The fourth young noble in the XiMen Family? Hehe, what¡¯s to be feared? If they are smart enough and choose to suppress this matter, this young noble will not have the energy to bother about them. But if they aren¡¯t smart enough¡­ hehehe, XiMen Qing¡¯s schrly meeting can be held in hell!" After pausing for a moment, he then mumbled, "To have the guts to block my way and harass mydy. Even if they aren¡¯t going to find me, I will definitely find them and have a good conversation. Should the young noble of a Great Family be acting like that?"


    Ling Chen¡¯s face turned red and she couldn''t help but burst out into giggles.


    Ling Tian thenughed and said, "Chen¡¯er, talking about interesting, I will take you to meet someone interestingter."


    The sun slowly setting, Ling residence.


    In Ling Tian¡¯s courtyard, there were threedies seated under the rack of grapes. They were engaged in conversation with giggles being heard from time to time.


    They were actually Yu BingYan, Wei XuanXuan, and Princess JiaoYue.


    Initially, Princess JiaoYue wanted to take care of her mother in the room. However, what would a maiden like her know? In just a short while, she was chased out by Chu Ting¡¯er and Old Madam Ling because she was a hindrance! With a heart full of worries, she began to roam around aimlessly in the Ling residence and unknowingly walked to Ling Tian¡¯s courtyard.


    Standing in front of his courtyard, she began to reminisce about the time when Ling Tian domineeringly picked her up without even saying a thing. What a warm and sweet feeling that was! That straightforward and dense manly aura. That wide and firm chest of his. Those warm but strong arms¡­ After reminiscing about all the sweet memories, bitterness filled her heart as she became perplexed. She was bitter about how she didn''t hold any position in her cousin¡¯s heart and perplexed about her own mood. For some odd reason, her imagination seemed to be running wild all the time today. While these were the things a youngdy like her should be thinking about, she also couldn''t help but worry about her personal gains and losses. Standing there in a daze, her heart was already lost deep in thought. Only after Wei XuanXuan cried out to her a few times did she finally snap out of her daze.


    Wei XuanXuan¡¯s mother and Ling Ran were bosom buddies, and Princess JiaoYue was also well acquainted with Wei XuanXuan. However, with JiaoYue''s status as a princess, they didn''t interact with each other much, but their rtionship wasn¡¯t too bad. As Wei XuanXuan saw Princess JiaoYue pacing around the door to Ling Tian¡¯s courtyard, she invited in him without any hesitation and the three of them began to talk.


    The three of them were extremely talented and were more than qualified to be called female schrs. The moment they started talking, the conversation could no longer be stopped! When Princess JiaoYue heard about how Yu BingYan was in love with Ling Tian and stayed in the Ling residence, she couldn''t help but feel contempt towards Yu BingYan! At that time, she felt as though Yu BingYan didn''t know how to have self-respect. When she first saw Yu BingYan, she felt as though her appearance was unsightly and paled inparison to her. As a result, the enmity in her heart was reduced and she even felt injustice on behalf of Ling Tian. The heart of ady was just that unpredictable.


    After getting to know Yu BingYan better through this conversation, all of her previous views werepletely thrown out of the window. She felt as though the little princess of the Yu Family was well versed in all zither, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry and music, astronomy and geography! There wasn¡¯t a single thing that she didn¡¯t know about! The breadth of her knowledge and depth of her wisdom made Princess JiaoYue, who had followed strict pce training since young, feel a sense of inferiority! She no longer felt any contempt towards Yu BingYan and the enmity in her heart wasrgely reduced. Only then did she engage in a heartfelt conversation with the other twodies. After the long conversation, the three of them had already turned into good friends who would talk about anything under the skies! Princess JiaoYue¡¯s depressed mood was also unknowingly wiped away.


    "Younger sister XuanXuan," Princess JiaoYue was a few months older than Wei XuanXuan and was not shy to call her younger sister, "I heard that you have a good impression of my cousin, Ling Tian. I wonder how good of an impression it is?" While Princess JiaoYue asked in a teasing tone, she did indeed have petty intentions when asking Wei XuanXuan that. However, she was too embarrassed to announce the fact that her father had betrothed her to Ling Tian, and thus started this conversation in such an ambiguous manner. The moment Princess JiaoYue said that, even Yu BingYan joined in the fun and began cheering as though she wished for the world to be plunged into chaos.


    "It¡¯s just nonsense!" Wei XuanXuan¡¯s face turned red as she began to defend herself, "I am only here to apany little sister Yu to see her beloved Ling Tian. How does it have anything to do with me?"


    As Yu BingYan heard that the arrow was directed to her direction, she couldn''t help but be embarrassed as she began to tease, "Sister XuanXuan is just like that, never telling the truth in her heart. She obviously likes Tian¡¯ge a lot, but just refuses to admit it!"


    Wei XuanXuan was both embarrassed, angered and anxious. She then couldn''t help but shout, "You¡¯re the only one who treats him as treasure. I don¡¯t like him at all. While Ling Tian isn¡¯t too bad, he just isn¡¯t my cup of tea."


    Princess JiaoYue and Yu BingYan were both stunned when they heard that. Hearing Wei XuanXuan¡¯s tone, she didn¡¯t seem angered by her thoughts being seen through. Instead, it seemed as though the words she said were truly from her heart. After today, Princess JiaoYue finally understood that her cousin was definitely not the silkpants he appeared to be and was definitely not incorrigible like the rumors. Instead, he was definitely an extraordinary character who had concealed himself deeply for many years. From his disy in the morning, the level of his martial arts could be easily seen!


    For the two talenteddies, Yu BingYan and Wei XuanXuan, to be so close to Ling Tian, they must have discovered Ling Tian¡¯s talent. He was a suave young gentleman, wiser than his peers with an extraordinary level of martial arts. It wouldn¡¯t be too much to call him a dragon and phoenix among the younger generation. However, isn¡¯t a character like that the ¡®Mr. Right¡¯ for everydy? Why would Wei XuanXuan say otherwise? Does Ling Tian have his other ws?


    "I wonder what kind of guys sister XuanXuan likes?" Princess JiaoYue asked probingly.


    Yu BingYan¡¯s face turned red and Wei XuanXuan¡¯s eyes seemed to turn dreamy, "This¡­ I also don¡¯t know. While young noble Ling is talented in many aspects, XuanXuan only admires him greatly in my heart. However, that is only admiration and respect. But to talk about the matters between man and woman, that is impossible."


    Both Princess JiaoYu and Yu BingYan were able to tell that Wei XuanXuan¡¯s ¡®I also don¡¯t know¡¯ was just a lie. It was obvious that she was just shy and didn''t want to say it. However, her words about Ling Tian were spoken without hesitation, and it was obvious that she wasn¡¯t lying.

 Chapter 217 - Volunteer as Tribute

    <h4>Chapter 217: Volunteer as Tribute</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    "And I still thought¡­ turns out¡­ aiiii." Yu BingYan wanted to say something but stopped halfway. However, the meaning in her words was already very clearly conveyed.


    The courtyard door lightly opened, and a youth dressedpletely in ck walked in. One could clearly see that he was elegant and handsome, but his expression was just like a dead board except for his eyes which were like a predator, piercing and fierce.


    "Ling Jian, why are you here?" Because Princess JiaoYue came often to visit the Lings, she was aware of Ling Tian¡¯s trusted aide, and thus couldn''t help but blurt out.


    Seeing the threedies, Ling Jian couldn''t help but be startled.


    Under normal circumstances, Ling Jian wouldn''t even appear at the Ling Residence in the day. However, he had just received some urgent and important news today which required him to look for Ling Tian in order to n a countermeasure. Hence Ling Jian recklessly decided to rush over. Little did he know that not only was Ling Tian not present, there were even three beautifuldies looking at him with a gaze akin to seeing a rare specimen at the zoo.


    "Oh, turns out that your highness is here. I was looking for young noble about some matters, but since he¡¯s not here, this servant shall take his leave." Since Ling Tian was not around, there was no point in Ling Jian staying over. He said his piece, thinking ¡®I¡¯lle backter,¡¯ as he looked up to see the sky dyed in crimson, signaling the ending of a day.


    "Wait up! Ling Jian, I have something to ask you." Princess JiaoYue shot him a smile that was not really a smile as she stared at him, "You¡¯re quite good, Ling Jian, to actually collude with your young noble to make a fool out of this princess for so many years. Was it fun?"


    Ling Jian was immediately put in a spot. If anotherdy dared to talk to him this way, he most likely would have had silenced her with a stab, even if the person was from the Royal Family! However, JiaoYue was after all Ling Ran¡¯s daughter, which mean that she was Ling Tian¡¯s cousin! Ling Jian couldn''t find an answer to give to her, and could only cautiously reply, "What¡¯s the meaning behind Princess¡¯s statement? This servant does not really know. I still have other matters at hand, so I¡¯ll have to leave now."


    While the Ling Family residence knew to give respect to the trusted aides of Ling Tian, which meant that Ling Jian was not a mere servant, but since he didn''t know how much Princess JiaoYue was aware of, he could only y the part of a servant.


    "Hmph, you don¡¯t understand?" Princess JiaoYue coldly snorted once, "I think you understand it clearer than anyone else here! Hurry up and confess to this princess now!"


    Hearing this, Ling Jian shut his mouth, and a chilling killing intent exuded from his body. With an indifferent tone, he icily spoke, "Some matters are better off if you directly ask the young noble, princess!" This sentence sounded like nothing a servant would say to their master, and even more nothing like what someone would say to a princess of a country. In his tone was an arrogance carved deep in his bones, as well as disdain towards the Sky Bearing Royal Family! With Ling Jian personally running the First Pavilion these few years, other than Ling Tian, Ling Chen and Old Madam Ling, there was nobody in this vast world that he considered his superior! The only exception was Yu ManTian, but even with his exceptional martial skills, his straightforward personality, and his trustworthiness, he had only gained the respect of Ling Jian!


    Don¡¯t joke with me! In this world, other than the young noble, there is nobody else capable of ordering me around! So what if you are the Princess of Sky Bearing? If you were not the cousin of Ling Tian, just based on your first sentence, I would¡¯ve killed you! Even if you were Long Xiang, with but amand from the young noble, he would only end up as a departed spirit under my de! You all, have no qualifications to talk to me this way!


    Ling Jian only spoke that one sentence before turning to leave. However, when had Princess JiaoYue had someone talk to her like that? Even the Empress Yang Xue, who hated her mother and her to the bones, had to use a civil tone to address her! To think that Ling Jian would be so bold! At that moment, Princess JiaoYue was so angry that she was at aplete loss for words, her lips trembling, unable to form a word.


    Ling Jian was preparing to step out of the door when a messenger rushed in, shouting, "Someone from the Wei Residence hase. May Miss Wei quickly return to the Residence, Sir and Madam Wei have something to discuss with you."


    Princess JiaoYue asked, "How many havee?"


    The messenger replied, "Two; one of them seems to be the head butler of the Wei Family."


    Thinking about what happened to her and Ling Tian on the way to the pce today, Princess JiaoYue couldn''t help but worry about Wei XuanXuan. If she really met such a sleazebag on the way, would that not be trouble for her? Now that all sorts of major powers were gathered in Sky Bearing, who knows if there would be another such silkpants roaming the streets!


    As such, she frowned and replied, "With the unstable state that Sky Bearing is currently, wouldn¡¯t it be dangerous to escort Sister XuanXuan home with just two guards? We had better arrange for more guards." Casting her gaze over to the exiting Ling Jian, she snapped at him, "Ling Jian, stop right there! Inform Wang Tong and get him to arrange for some guards to escort Miss Wei back!"


    Ling Jian was already frustrated by the fact that he couldn''t get to Ling Tian on time. Hearing that Princess JiaoYue actually wanted him to summon some men over, with the intention of making him stay for further interrogation, he couldn''t help but roll his eyes, saying, "Why do we need so many? Just myself alone will do!"


    Princess JiaoYue coldly snorted, about to chide him, but surprisingly, Yu BingYan interrupted her by saying, "With this elder brother escorting, Miss Wei will definitely be safe." As she spoke, she shot Princess JiaoYue a knowing nce.


    Seeing Ling Jian apany Wei XuanXuan out, Princess JiaoYue couldn''t help but ask in bewilderment, "Why did Sister agree to his demand? That guy isn¡¯t even skilled, how could he take care of Sister XuanXuan?"


    "Princess can rx, there will definitely not be any problems!" Yu BingYan gave a sweet smile in response.


    Princess JiaoYue¡¯s knowledge and experience couldn''tpare to a descendant of the Yu family. While Yu BingYan couldn''t practice martial arts, her experience and eyesight for details were at the level of an expert. She had only met Ling Jian this one time, but from the moment he released that ice cold killing intent, she had a rude shock upon realizing that Ling Jian¡¯s internal strength was only one step away from the XianTian realm! He could at least be considered as a White Jade cultivator in their family, and it was rare to see a talent of his age, even for her Yu Family! Having interacted with Princess JiaoYue before, she knew that thetter was innately kind and thus couldn''t bear to watch as she offended a potential future expert. How could such an expert ce a princess in such a small country within his eye?


    One Ling Tian and one Ling Chen were enough to shock people out of their wits. To think that there was still another Ling Jian!


    In thest few days, she had discovered that a mere Ling Residence already possessed three such experts! And they were all extremely young! How strong was the Ling Family exactly? How many more hidden experts did they actually have? How was it possible for a normal aristocratic family to recruit such strength?


    Upon considering the possibilities, Yu BingYan then realized that the Mysterious Yin Essence Heart Sutra that she found in Ling Tian¡¯s study was definitely not some torn and tattered thing, but rather something which Ling Tian had probably spent much effort in searching for her! Thinking about how much effort Ling Tian had gone through to make her find it, Yu BingYan couldn''t help but feel a wave of happiness surge through her, and the corners of her eyes grew wet. At that time, Ling Tian probably didn''t want her to know about his strength, as well as didn''t want her to feel uneasy if she were to discover anything, right?


    Yu BingYan foolishly leaned on the courtyard door, letting the gentle breeze tug at her sleeves as she stood there in a daze¡­


    While the Wei residence was not far away from the Ling residence, the walk was about an hour. Sir and Madam Wei had wanted to discipline this unruly daughter of theirs, and actually didn''t send a sedan over! However, from the Ling Family''s side, only Ling Jian apanied her, and having not had any experience in serving the nobility, of course didn''t know of her requirements. Since he could walk a few thousand miles on foot, then this small distance would be as simple as lifting his legs! Furthermore, Ling Jian didn''t volunteer as tribute specially for Wei XuanXuan, but only to escape the interrogation of Princess JiaoYue. Until he received the green light from Ling Tian, no matter how much Princess JiaoYue were to question him, he would only keep his mouth shut!


    But Ling Jian conveniently forgot a huge point! Wei XuanXuan was a noblewoman who seldom stepped out of her house. With her weak constitution, how was she able to withstand such a long journey?


    She had only taken a few steps when she felt her legs turning numb. At the front, while the butler of the Wei Family would look back in concern, he seemed to not want to stop for a rest! Wei XuanXuan couldn''t felt but feel bitter, knowing that it was the intention of her parents for her to suffer a little! Having previously been dragged along by Yu ManTian, her two legs were still hurting, and knowing that there was such a long route ahead of her, she was acutely aware of the pain in her legs.

 Chapter 218 - Two Assassins

    <h4>Chapter 218: Two Assassins</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Sneaking a nce to the side, she noticed that despite following closely beside her, Ling Jian had no intentions to offer her support at all. It was as though he was here to take a leisurely stroll down the streets and not to guard her. He looked as though he didn''t even know this beautifuldy beside him! However, not to mention the fact that the blockhead Ling Jian wouldn¡¯t offer her any support, even if he did, a maiden like her would definitely not let a man touch her!


    Looking at Ling Jian¡¯s cold appearance, Wei XuanXuan couldn''t help but grit her teeth as she thought to herself, What a blockhead!


    In anger, she decided to stand still on the spot. Naturally, Ling Jian would also stop beside her. However, he remained silent and looked at her with a questioning gaze, as though waiting for an exnation.


    Wei XuanXuan was fuming! For some odd reason, ever since she met Ling Jian, the usually dignified Wei XuanXuan felt her heart itch from hatred. She hated the fact that she couldn''t smash up Ling Jian¡¯s rock-like face to see what kind of an expression was hiding within it! Would he still be as emotionless as he currently was?


    As Ling Jian saw Wei XuanXuan stopping before they evenpleted half their journey, he waspletely bewildered due to hisck of interaction with women! Thus, he could only wait by the side patiently as he bitterly sighed in his heart, Who would have thought that I, Ling Jian, would have such a day: standing in the streets with ady and being watched like a monkey!


    In Ling Jian¡¯s eyes, apart from the few females in the Ling residence, all other females, regardless of how young or old they were, were all calleddies. This was because Ling Tian had once said that calling females as such will disy his masculinity!


    However, who would have thought that Ling Jian would actually etch this casual joke by Ling Tian deep into his heart! Like the saying, ¡®if the top is corrupted, the bottom will follow¡¯, Ling Jian led all of his brothers to call the females dies¡¯ 1 . Furthermore, whenever they said that word, their faces would always be cold and solemn, putting on their ssic assassin appearance! Even Ling Tian felt his hair stand when he first witnessed that!


    How could a guy treat ady as such?!


    If you were the one witnessing a 16 to 17-year-old man standing in front of you and saying dies¡¯ with a straight face, you would probably feel like fainting as well.


    Looking at Ling Jian¡¯s questioning gaze, Wei XuanXuan couldn''t help but be angered as she whined, "My legs are sore, I can¡¯t walk any further."


    Ling Jian then let out a long sigh as he thought to himself, No wonder young noble always says that women are troublesome! He is right indeed! After walking a mere thousand feet, thisss can¡¯t take it any longer!


    Waving his hands, hemanded a beggar toe to his side. Then, Ling Jian took out an ingot of silver, "Go and find a sedan, the rest will be your reward."


    That beggar was ted; holding onto the ingot of silver in disbelief, he bit on it and his teeth almost cracked! Only then did he hop away joyfully in search of a sedan. Finding a sedan was something that wouldn''t even cost half a tael of silver. However, Ling Jian took out a full ten taels of silver in a single go. How could the beggar not jump for joy? The prices ofmodities in the Sky Bearing City were extremely low and he would no longer need to beg in the streets. The leftover silver would be more than enough for him to be a small hawker. Of course the beggar was ted! He was only afraid that Ling Jian would regret it, so he ran away at top speed when he received the silver.


    A short whileter, the beggar brought a small green sedan over and Wei XuanXuan let out a sigh of relief. Looking at Ling Jian, she thought to herself, It seems that he is rather capable! I heard that he was Ling Tian¡¯s study attendant? What a pity.


    However, Miss Wei forgot about one fact. How would a study attendant dare to be so rude to a princess? How could a study attendant give ten taels of silver to a beggar so casually?!


    Ling Jian then made a hand signal to invite Wei XuanXuan up into the sedan. His face remained expressionless as his eyes seemed to be stuck with a single emotion. Wei XuanXuan, who had just formed a better opinion of him, let out a grunt and grew angry again, walking towards the sedan with frustration.


    Before even taking two steps, Wei XuanXuan felt her arm tighten as Ling Jian had grabbed onto her invible jade-like arms! In that moment, she felt both embarrassed and frustrated in her heart. This fellow really doesn¡¯t know any manners! Just when she was about to reprimand him, she felt a cold energy permeate her surroundings, making her drop any thoughts of reprimanding Ling Tian!


    Ling Jian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he pulled Wei XuanXuan behind him, with an arrow-like gaze being directed at the sedan.


    In front of the sedan, a strange character slowly walked forward. His head was covered with a white scarf, and he was dressed in white robes with white shoes. He had a white sword tassel with a blood red belt around his waist. He was actually walking along the streets casually in such an outstanding outfit! He was the Golden Leaf Assassin, Ye BaiFei! While Ling Jian had never met him before, he was able to recognize Ye BaiFei immediately from his odd outfit!


    Meeting someone from the same trade! Can this be considered to be ¡®enemies on a narrow road¡¯?!


    Nobody would have imagined that the two most famous assassins in the world would meet under such circumstances! While Ye BaiFei didn''t know that this ck dressed teen in front of him was the head of the First Pavilion, his sixth sense detected an extreme sense of danger as well. His eyes then narrowed as he looked towards Ling Jian.


    The clothes of both the assassins were aplete contrast. Aspared to Ye BaiFei¡¯s mourning like clothes, Ling Jian¡¯s dressing was much simpler. ck scarf, ck robes, ck shoes, ck sword tassel and ck sword sheath! Apart from his face being fair, all other parts of his body were ck!


    Both of their eyes were equally cold! Both of their eyes were equally proud and unbridled! Apart from the differences in their dressing and appearances, the aura they emanated was just far too simr!


    Both of their gazes met in mid-air, with killing intent exploding forth! They were like two sharp swords shing at an extreme speed! In that moment, it was as though sparks could be seen from the sh of their gazes! At this moment, both of them felt their heart shake!


    How strong! Even Ling Chi and the rest probably won¡¯t have such a killing intent!


    This was the first thought that surfaced in Ling Jian¡¯s mind! He did indeed live up to the name of ¡®Golden Leaf BaiFei¡¯!


    He is definitely from the same trade!


    This person is so powerful!


    The First Pavilion?!


    These were the thoughts which surfaced in Ye BaiFei¡¯s heart! The next moment, a burning battle intent was ignited in his eyes! Battling those from the First Pavilion had been Ye BaiFei¡¯s greatest wish, and he had never expected to meet one of them here! While he was unsure about the other party¡¯s status in the First Pavilion, Ye BaiFei was certain that Ling Jian¡¯s martial arts were not any much weaker than his. At the same time, Ling Jian¡¯s status was definitely not low either! Even if he wasn¡¯t the pavilion head, he must definitely be someone important!


    Wasn¡¯t it the greatest joy in the world to have an unrestrained battle with an opponent like that?!


    Both of them were 30 feet apart and facing each other! They were like two ferocious leopards ready to pounce at any moment! At the same time, they were like two divine weapons ready to be unsheathed at any moment!


    Killing intent exploded in the surroundings! Who knows how many lives these two killers had already ended? The density of their killing intent was definitely no less than that of a general who had been through hundreds of battles. In fact, their killing intent could even be superior!


    Wei XuanXuan suddenly felt her whole body turn cold with her hair standing up on edge. A bone-chilling cold invaded her heart and she felt as though she was suddenly thrown into the deepest recess of hell! Wei XuanXuan felt her vision dim from the extreme change in atmosphere as she almost fainted!


    Wei XuanXuan let out a soft groan as her face turned pale and her body began to sway. A short whileter, her body gave way and began to fall towards the ground.


    Ling Jian¡¯s chilly eyes were still fixed on Ye BaiFei without shifting away in the slightest! He had already realized that Wei XuanXuan could no longer endure the killing intent given out by both of them, and had begun to fall. However, he just couldn''t move an inch at this moment! If Ye BaiFei were to attack when he made a move to support her, while he wouldn''t die on the spot, he would definitely be at aplete disadvantage!


    Besides, Ye BaiFei was definitely not a gentleman or hero! Ye BaiFei was an assassin! A top-notch assassin! The so-called pugilistic rules and morality were no different from bullsheet in Ye BaiFei¡¯s eyes! If Ling Jian was in Ye BaiFei¡¯s shoes, Ling Jian was certain that he definitely wouldn''t give up such an opportunity!


    A number of passers-by had already noticed their strange actions with both of them staring at each other. There were plenty who shook their heads with a sigh, cursing those two lunatics under their breath.


    Ling Jian¡¯s gaze narrowed and said, "Sword shattering the wind and clouds, stirring up golden leaves?"


    Ye BaiFei¡¯s facial muscles contorted as he revealed a sneer which was even uglier than him crying, "The lives of all humans are in my hands, the winds and rains heed the First Pavilion? Hehehe, what exaggeration!"


    Ling Jian¡¯s eyes turned chilly, "Whether or not that is an exaggeration, you will know soon. However, this isn¡¯t the right ce for us to fight!"


    Ye BaiFei let out a sigh. How could he not understand this? This was the busiest street in the Sky Bearing City! With a cold snort, he said, "What about 3 a.m. after midnight?"


    Ling Jian considered for a moment before saying, "3 a.m. tonight at the willow forest to the south. If you dare appear, I will be there waiting!"


    Ye BaiFei then nodded his head in response.

 Chapter 219 - Relying on Chance

    <h4>Chapter 219: Relying on Chance</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    At this instant, Wei XuanXuan only felt the sinister pressure surrounding her suddenly dissipate into nothing, with the early summer air warming her up once more! As Ling Jian bent over and took her by the arm, supporting her up, she had the intention to struggle free, but her body seemed bereft of energy! It was likely that if Ling Jian let go of her, she would probably fall back down. Left without an alternative, she could only lean on him with a reddened face.


    It seemed as though the streets had resumed their bustling activity, with shouts and hawking filling her ears. This gave her a huge shock, as she realized that under the pressure exerted by the two men earlier, it had actually blocked out all sound from her!


    With his left hand supporting Wei XuanXuan, Ling Jian remained ramrod straight. Even though his right hand looked rxed without any tensed muscles in it, Ye BaiFei was certain that this was a form of absolute preparation. Ling Jian¡¯s sword nestled on his right hip was ced in an ingenious position that wouldn''t only allow him to draw it in the quickest time possible, but also to allowplete protection of himself while he did so! With a method to advance or retreat, there was no risk at all for him!


    Of course, only experts at least at the level of ye BaiFei would be able to see through this profound sword draw skill; if a martial artist of a lower grade were to face off against Ling Jian, without seeing his position and blindly attacking, chances are he would be killed in a split second!


    The eyes of Ye BaiFei revealed a hint of praise as he rxed his body, seemingly passing by Ling Jian without being on guard at all! As their shoulders came in line, Ling Jian¡¯s fingers twitched at the same time Ye BaiFei¡¯s shoulder trembled; but both didn''t act on it.


    In a blink of an eye, Ye BaiFei¡¯s entric appearance disappeared into the crowd behind Ling Jian, and not even his shadow could be seen. Only at this point did Ling Jian rx his taut senses, finding out that his palms were moist with cold sweat!


    Just now, the two of them had already set down a time for a decisive battle, but at the instant they crossed shoulders, they both had the thought of silencing the other! Both were assassins, not martial artists who dueled for fun! Their only objective in life was to kill! If Ye BaiFei had really blindly believed the fact that Ling Jian wouldn''t touch him until their duel and had walked over without any preparation, he would only be an ice cold corpse now!


    Likewise, if Ling Jian had trusted Ye BaiFei unconditionally, thetter would have immediately jumped in for the kill! For Ling Jian who was supporting Wei XuanXuan and at a disadvantage, he would definitely be unable to escape!


    At that intersection point, both of them went through many imagined scenarios of life and death! The subtly dangerous situation was hard to imagine and difficult to describe!


    However, Ling Jian was unaware that when Ye BaiFei walked past him into the crowd, his forehead started to bead with cold sweat! That intense killing intent exuded by Ling Jian was as though he was one with the sword, a realm with Ye BaiFei had not even glimpsed yet! He secretly swore to himself, that if Ling Jian dared to appear for their duel, he had to hack him down, at the risk of revealing all his trump cards!


    "You guys are enemies?" With a sense of lingering fear, Wei XuanXuan asked in a trembling voice, her eyes betraying her fright.


    "Oh." This indifferent voice caused Wei XuanXuan to boil with so much anger that her previous fright was forgotten!


    "Oh??!!"


    What kind of answer was that? Is that a yes or a no? You might as well not answer!


    You¡¯re at most a servant of the Ling Family, to have such guts, who do you think you are?


    The little Miss Wei suddenly felt a stomach-churning boiling anger, and furiously snorted before tugging her arm away from Ling Jian¡¯s hand. Swatting her sleeve hatefully, she started walking again, without even bothering with the sedan!


    Ling Jian¡¯s gaze turned frosty, but he didn''t speak, mutely following her from the back. Secretly, he was fuming to himself, Only a mere official¡¯s daughter, what kind of princess problem are you having?! He couldn''t help but sigh in admiration at Ling Tian¡¯s ability to sit down with them day after day; it turns out that this was no easy task! Just who would be able to endure such a fickle princess temper? If it were him, he would have pped them long ago!


    With her anger fuelling her, Wei XuanXuan actually revealed a startling tenacity, walking all the way back to her house in high spirits! And she didn''t even speak a word throughout the journey!


    Based on his performance, Wei XuanXuan only had to look from the perspective of Yu BingYan to know that this ck-robed ¡®cool¡¯ fellow was no ordinary servant in the Ling Family. He definitely had some important position as well as a strong backer, but looking at his icy cold face made her ufortable. This was only further exacerbated by hisck of willingness to speak, as though he had a mouth that would spew out gold every time he opened it. He looked as though he would never open his mouth for his entire life if he didn''t need to speak, and coupled with a face that would repel people a mile away from him, he could totally pass as an undead vampire!


    Wei XuanXuan had always been proud of her appearance. While it wasn''t at the level of Ling Chen or Xiao YanXue, she could still be considered a great beauty. To think that this cold piece of wood actually seemed to ignore her beauty, treating her like a morning glory on the wall by the roadside! Even if he were to nce at her, there wouldn''t be any change in his expression, as though he was looking at any Tom, Dick or Harry, or even worse, a stranger that had no rtion with him! How infuriating!


    Was this guy the reincarnation of a wooden block?


    Darned blockhead!


    Even his master Ling Tian didn''t disy such behavior at the pce when they had met for the first time. While he had a hint of a dismissive bearing, but he wore a happy expression and was refined and courteous! This ck-robed guy looked as though he just didn''t care! This aunt here is going to find a chance to give you a good lesson!


    On her journey back, Wei XuanXuan¡¯s mind was full of such vicious thoughts, scheming on how to make that jerk reveal a battered expression in front of her, or how to lead him on a merry-go-round. Her face switched from anger to glee constantly, to the point that she didn''t realize that she had already reached her house¡¯s door!


    Turning back, she only noticed the slim ck-robed figure already walking back from where they came from. His pace was steady and firm, with no intention of staying even a second longer! From start to finish, not only did he not speak a sentence to her, but he didn''t even say goodbye after sending Wei XuanXuan back home!


    It was at this moment that she recalled the fact that both of them didn''t even exchange a sentence with each other throughout this whole journey, and hatefully thought, How could a mere servant from the Ling Family actually treat me in this manner! Her rage bubbled up once again, and Wei XuanXuan stomped her feet on the ground. By doing so, a wave of pain shot through her feet, immediately causing her to cry out in pain, with tears streaming down her cheeks. Because she had wanted to show her temper, the littless had actually surpassed the limit her dainty feet could withstand on such a long journey! Her feet were probably all blistered now, thanks to that blockhead!


    Gazing at the setting sun, Ling Tian softly spoke to Ling Chen, "It¡¯s almost time, the skies are darkening."


    While Ling Chen was proficient in reading his thoughts, she didn''t understand Ling Tian¡¯s meaning of ¡®almost time¡¯, and merely nodded her head in confusion, replying with an "En."


    At this point, the two of them got down off their horses, and using their superior movement techniques, flew up to hide in a tree with lush leaves. Below them was a middle-sized courtyard, with statues as gatekeepers for an iron gate dotted with rust. From the dpidated conditions, it seemed as though it had been abandoned a long time ago, yet with the couple¡¯s extraordinary eyesight, they could see that the interior of the house was neatly arranged, even having a few teacups ready! Anyone looking from outside of the house would think that there was no one living here, but the white table in the courtyard from their vantage point was actually spotless and without dust! Thispletely went againstmon sense!


    The only usible scenario was that there was someone living here, and moreover had only recently gone out!


    This ce was precisely the abode of the assassin Ye BaiFei! Ling Tian had always felt that this person appeared with too opportune a timing, just when all heroes had gathered in Sky Bearing. To say that he came here to sightsee was an absolute lie!


    Ye BaiFei was an assassin, and an outstanding one. To appear at such a sensitive time, his objectives could only be a few, and one of them was definitely to kill! If it was a normal day in Sky Bearing, Ling Tian wouldn''t wish to provoke such a strong enemy. With Ye BaiFei¡¯s current strength, although he wasn''t Ling Tian¡¯s match, there would definitely be organization backing him! Else, how would he be able to obtain such detailed intelligence reports on his assassination targets?


    Assassins that were solitary and answered to no one only appeared in novels. Such people would have no way to exist in reality without strong support!


    epting missions, finding the target, giving a time frame, performing reconnaissance¡­ all the way up until thest part of killing the target, someone else was needed in the background to handle everything except for the actual killing. To have the assassin do everything on his own? Most likely, he wouldn''t kill anyone, and only end up tiring himself to death! Even if he didn''t die from fatigue, theck of business would kill him!


    Thus, while Ye BaiFei was not considered the strongest, he was definitely a top assassin. In his career, he had only failed once, which was the Yu Family¡¯s Yu ManLou, as well as the Yu ManTian which obstructed him! However, while he had failed, he still escaped with all his limbs intact!


    In this sensitive time, if Ye BaiFei nned to go about assassinating important characters at such a moment, it would definitely bring about chaos in the city. This is something that Ling Tian would never be able to tolerate as it would mess up his ns for sure!

 Chapter 220 - Intolerable

    <h4>Chapter 220: Intolerable</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    For Ye BaiFei to rush to the Sky Bearing City in such a sensitive period, there was probably a conspiracy behind the scenes! How could Ling Tian ignore the matterpletely?! Currently, Ling Jian and the others from The First Pavilion were raising their strength to deal with the changes in the near future. But if Ling Tian were to send others instead, he may alert Ye BaiFei instead. Furthermore, they may be unable to fight Ye BaiFei alone either. Thus, Ling Tian had no choice but to make the trip personally.


    The sun disappearedpletely and the final trace of light had been swallowed by the darkness. The night was here!


    Feeling Ling Chen¡¯s body tense up, Ling Tian squinted his eyes to take a look. Indeed, in the quiet street a white dressed figure silently appeared. If he wasn¡¯t Ye BaiFei, who else could he be?


    From the cautiousness of an assassin, Ye BaiFei began checking out the courtyard at top speed to ensure that nothing was amiss. After he was done with his checks, he flipped onto the roof and began looking around. Ling Tian and Ling Chen had already retracted all of their aura and were presently carefully holding their breaths.


    Finally, Ye BaiFeinded in the courtyard lightly like a feather. However, he didn''t enter the room but instead took out a thin item and ced it on his lips. Then, a mellow wind-like sound could be heard. Even if someone were to hear it, they would only treat it as the night winds and ignore it. While the sound was soft, it traveled a long distance without dispersing! It was as though the sound was some type of signal.


    A short whileter, ck figures could be seen shing around in the night and seven to eight ck dressed figures entered from all directions. From their swift movements and superior footwork, it was obvious that they were all top-notch experts!


    Ling Tian and Ling Chen were both startled! While Ling Tian had already guessed that Ye BaiFei didn''te into Sky Bearing City alone, he never expected there to be so many of them! Just what kind of an organization was this? They actually had so many top-notch experts? For so many of them to infiltrate the Sky Bearing City, why would they go to such lengths if they didn''t have a big n? Thinking about this, Ling Tian couldn''t help but perk up his ears.


    In just a short few moments, all of them had already entered the room.


    "Boss, why did you call us over? Didn¡¯t we agree to wait for the best chance before taking action together? For you to gather us over now, aren¡¯t you afraid of alerting our enemies?" A gentle voice could be heard.


    "There are changes in the situation. Today, I found someone who seemed to be an expert from the First Pavilion. His martial arts were deep and unmeasurable, probably a notch above mine and no weaker than Yu ManTian. I made an appointment to have a battle with him at 3 a.m. in the willow forest to the south tonight. This person is extremely powerful and we will undoubtedly have to face the First Pavilion eventually. As such, we should make good use of this opportunity to get rid of him! That would be the best choice, so I gathered all of you here." Ye BaiFei¡¯s voice could be heard.


    "Oh? This person actually has such cultivation? His martial arts were even higher than our boss¡¯? I wonder what his background is like and how old he is?" An astonished voice could be heard.


    Ye BaiFei responded with a ¡®Mmm¡¯ and didn''t say anything else. The rest of them then began to break out into discussions. In the eyes of those present, Ye BaiFei¡¯s had already achieved great heights in his martial arts and he was a top-ss figure in the world. However, they never imagined that someone would actually be even more powerful than Ye BaiFei! Thus, they were all in shock with a few of them in disbelief.


    On the tree, Ling Tian was stunned. The First Pavilion? Who? Since Ye BaiFei mentioned it, it couldn''t be wrong. For the person to be slightly stronger than Ye BaiFei and weaker than Yu ManTian, the person should be Ling Jian! Did he meet Ling Jian?


    Thinking about this, Ling Tian felt a ball of anger rising in his heart. He was enraged that Ling Jian was creating trouble even before his internal injuries from his battle with Yu ManTian were fully recovered! He actually set a date to fight with Ye BaiFei! If Ling Jian¡¯s injuries were to worsen, he might not be able to fully recover! Furthermore, Ye BaiFei was obviously nning to get rid of Ling Jian at all costs! With the situation in the Sky Bearing City being so treacherous now, how can that brat still be so reckless?!


    Ling Jian was still required to monitor the fight between Ling Chi and Yu ManTian. After every battle, Ling Jian was supposed to give the others pointers. At such a moment, he actually chose to go and pick a fight with someone else!


    If Ling Jian was in front of Ling Tian now, he would probably be thoroughly beaten up by Ling Tian! This was just too preposterous!


    Ling Tian had only intended to check on Ye BaiFei¡¯s intentions and nothing more than that. After purging Ling Ran¡¯s poison today, Ling Tian had already exhausted a great deal of his inner qi. At such a moment, it really wasn¡¯t suitable for him to take action!


    Furthermore, Ling Tian appreciated Ye BaiFei¡¯s talents greatly and wanted to make use of this opportunity to bring Ye BaiFei under hismand. Thus, Ling Tian didn''t have any intentions of fighting Ye BaiFei today.


    However, now that he knew that they were about to ambush Ling Jian, how could Ling Tian endure any longer? At this moment, the arrow was already nocked and there wasn''t a choice but to fire it!


    Sending an eye signal to Ling Chen, she responded with a nod and the both of them together put on a ck mask. Ling Tian was already ready to kill! If Ling Jian wasn¡¯t injured, he wouldn¡¯t mind following the lot of them to the willow forest to wipe out all of them! However, Ling Tian couldn¡¯t do that now. In fact, he couldn''t risk Ling Jian taking action at all! If Ling Jian were to cause his injuries to take a turn for the worse, that would be disastrous!


    Ling Tian had no choice but to take care of them right here. While his inner qi was only about 60% recovered, he would definitely be able to force them all into retreat with Ling Chen¡¯s aid and destroy their ns for tonight!


    The door opened and eight people, including Ye BaiFei, came out from the room. They were obviously preparing to go to the willow forest to find a ce toy an ambush.


    "Sword shattering the wind and clouds, stirring up golden leaves. Despicable to the extreme and shameless beyondparison!" a crisp voice sounded and the eight of them stopped together! As they turned back to take a look, their swords were all unsheathed.


    "It¡¯s you!" Ye BaiFei¡¯s eyes narrowed as a look of caution filled his face! With a single look, he could tell that the person in front of him was the mysterious individual who shed his belt with a single move. How was it possible for Ye BaiFei to forget such a humiliation? However, Ye BaiFei was extremely cautious as well. Ling Tian¡¯s martial arts were immeasurably profound and he was definitely not a match for Ling Tian alone! Now, it seems that¡­


    "Ye BaiFei, I have misjudged your character! It turns out you were such a despicable person! After agreeing to a one to one battle, you actually n to ambush him in a group! Did the fame of Golden Leaves BaiFeie about like that?" Ling Tian ridiculed with sarcasm.


    Ye BaiFei snorted, "Sir, you are wrong. Golden Leaves BaiFei was never a righteous knight. I am only an assassin who killed for money. Why would I give a damn about those dogsheet pugilistic rules? The victor will be the king and the loser will be a thief. What¡¯s the need for all these morals?!"


    Ling Tian let out a cold snort. This logic was something which he constantly said and even influenced Ling Tian. However, he had never expected Ye BaiFei to have such thoughts as well. For the same words to be used on himself, Ling Tian no longer felt that it was just! In his heart, Ling Tian was an extremely protective person, and he would never allow his brothers to be harmed!


    Can this be considered to be like the saying, ¡®Only government officials are allowed tomit arson, but themoners aren¡¯t allowed to light amp¡¯?


    "Despicable fool, spare me the nonsense. Since this young noble met such an incident today, I will not allow you to harm a good person! Talk with your sword!"


    Ye BaiFei let out a chilly re, "Sir, while your martial arts are top-notch, your experience is shallow. You have already revealed our hiding ce, and it is toote for you to leave. Everyone be careful! This person¡¯s martial arts are extremely high and all of you must be extremely careful. Use your full strength and kill him!"


    Ling Tian let out augh, "What is there to fear about a bunch of little pawns. Come at me!" Just when he was about to unleash his attack, a fragrant wind passed by his nose and Ling Chen drew her sword!


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but be stunned, but he immediately understood Ling Chen¡¯s meaning and warmth filled his heart.


    Ling Chen naturally knew that Ling Tian had already exhausted a great deal of his inner qi from purging Ling Ran¡¯s poison in the pce. Currently, it was impossible for Ling Tian to have fully recovered! How would Ling Chen ever let the unrecovered Ling Tian charge straight into battle? As long as she can heavily injure or even kill some of them, she would be able to reduce their opponents¡¯ strength and reduce Ling Tian¡¯s burden! Thus, for the first time in her life, Ling Chen felt the urge to kill!


    While Ling Chen cultivated the Divine Ice Form and her appearance was cold like snow, she didn''t like to fight in her heart. However, for her beloved man Ling Tian, she charged out without any hesitation! Furthermore, she obviously chose the leader, Ye BaiFei, as her opponent!


    Ye BaiFei never imagined that the white dresseddy in front of him would also have martial artsparable to his! In just a blink of an eye, she had already appeared in front of him and a cold gleam could be seen on her sword. The next instant, he was already covered in the cold light from her sword! The ferocity of her attack and exquisiteness of her moves was something that he had never seen before!

 Chapter 221 - Ling Chen鈥檚 First Battle

    <h4>Chapter 221: Ling Chen¡¯s First Battle</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Ye BaiFei lived up to his name as a professional assassin. Without showing any panic, his right hand only flickered once, and his sword had already appeared in his hand. At the same instant, the night sky seemed to have exploded into lights resembling fireworks! He shot forward without hesitation, and the ringing sounds of des shing came faster and faster, finallybining into one, unable to be differentiated.


    Ye BaiFei originally had the idea to take advantage of the fact that a female¡¯s strength was lowerpared to a man¡¯s, and exhaust Ling Chen¡¯s strength before he went in for the kill. However, Ling Chen¡¯s attack came in waves, akin to a vast and mighty ocean, continuous and never ending! Ye BaiFei only felt that every part of his body was in danger of being attacked by her de, and could only focus all his efforts on defending!


    The other seven let out expressions of shock; everyone there was familiar with the skills of Ye BaiFei, and they didn''t expect that this random white-robed girl who appeared out of nowhere would be able to force him to this state! This was something that went beyond all reason!


    Furthermore, Ye BaiFei had solemnly said that the other guy¡¯s martial arts were even scarier! The seven of them couldn''t help but look at Ling Tian who had yet to make his move, secretly fearing in their hearts. The business of assassination was one where people nned for the worst-case scenario, so if even Ye BaiFei showed fear towards this person, how would they dare to not respect him!


    The seven of them immediately moved, surrounding Ling Tian! Seven swords shed, their tips all pointing inward where Ling Tian was!


    Seeing these seven¡¯s movement techniques, Ling Tian couldn''t help but exim to himself.


    To have all seven of them arranging themselves without any priormunication showed their mutual understanding. Most likely, they had some sort of hidden formation as a trump card! If that was the case, then his objective tonight might not be so easily aplished!


    With a flip of his wrist, a short sword appeared in his hands, with light being refracted all over. With but a p of his robes, he had already headed towards the opponent directly in front of him like a bolt of lightning!


    It was as though a wave suddenly appeared in this area: the seven swords thrust inwards at the same time, all aiming at different spots. But all of them had stable hands, their gazes cold as ice. As for the assassin facing Ling Tian, he seemed to ignore Ling Tian¡¯s attack towards him, throwing all caution aside in order tond a hit on Ling Tian. They were all using the method of taking someone down with themselves!


    If Ling Tian didn''t change his course, while he might be able to avoid the assassin¡¯s killing blow, he wouldn''t escape unscathed under the six other des!


    At such an important juncture, how could he allow himself to be injured?


    The reason why Ling Tian had dashed out was to probe whether the seven of them had a sort of formation that they could use, and with their actions all his suspicions were confirmed. Floating in midair, he suddenly retracted his sword and retreated! He actually could weave in and out unaffected by the sword web formed from the seven swords before reappearing back at the ce he once stood! Standing ramrod straight under the moonlight, his white robes fluttering!


    Such godly speed far exceeded what everyone here was capable of!


    As he tilted his head, he saw the seven of them actually retreat back to their positions without a hint of chaos, and bitterly cursed to himself. They indeed had a formation!


    One had to know that with Ling Tian¡¯s godly speed of advancing and retreating, if it were a duel, then that opponent would have long since given up his life. However, these seven seemed to have practiced some sort ofbination technique, leaving Ling Tian clueless about how to deal with them!


    Just as Ling Tian was pondering over this thorny problem, the seven of them had long lost theirposure! If this wasn''t a battle then they would be letting out gasps of shock! To have reached such a realm in his movement techniques, even their boss Ye BaiFei wouldn''t be his opponent! Little did they know that Ye BaiFei had long suffered a defeat under Ling Tian¡¯s hands, but because of that humiliation at almost being made to streak naked, Ye BaiFei¡¯s arrogance would definitely not allow him to expose this fact to others!


    In the blink of an eye, Ling Tian had once again rushed towards the seven of them at high speed, exchanging blows with all seven of them one after another! However, he was actually rebuffed without any sess! The seven of them returned to their exact ces after receiving Ling Tian¡¯s attack, with not a single hair out of ce!


    But it was this that gave Ling Tian the idea to break out of this formation!


    It was their cing!


    Their positions were evidently developed after long periods of training together, to form a method most advantageous to them! Their positions were exactly equidistant, with different points to aim for in their attack, all to maximise their sess! Against some weaker experts, they would most likely only require one blow to end the battle!


    Their positions could be said to be the essence of their entire formation. The most profound mystery usually was the method to break a formation, but in this case it was too rigid! As long as he messed up their positions, or wounded one of them, then the formation would immediately dissipate to nothing! However, this knowledge was not something which most martial arts experts would know! Even if they knew, one had to pay a corresponding price to break the formation!


    After crossing swords with them, Ling Tian had fully internalized the formidable aspects of this formation! Based on his current abilities, he only had the confidence to protect himselfpletely, but was unable to harm his opponents! He had no choice but to remain motionless, waiting for them to grow impatient and attack. Then, he could take the chance to break free from the formation!


    If he were to rate their strength, while they might be considered a professional in the martial arts circles, they were stillcking whenpared to Ling Feng! However, to have the seven link up in their formation, then their overall prowess could actually match up to the formation of the five Ling brothers! As for their defense, it even surpassed them! This gave Ling Tian a headache; did he really need to pay a price to defeat seven people of such caliber?


    On the other side, Ling Chen and Ye BaiFei¡¯s duel was getting more intense. Only two white blurs could be seen as they shed throughout the night sky, letting out a chain of metallic rings whenever they connected. With their internal energy focused on their swords, the sharp screams of the swords splitting the void could be constantly heard! Their fight radius had gradually increased to a circumference of three hundred feet!


    Stealing a nce at the battle, Ling Tian was reassured to see that Ling Chen was in no immediate danger, and in fact had an advantage! One had to know that Ling Chen¡¯s sword arts, as well as internal strength, were already a notch above Ling Jian, and Ye BaiFei was only on the same level with Ling Jian! Ye BaiFei was definitely inferior to Ling Chen in this regard, which was only made worse because Ling Chen was worried about Ling Tian having too many enemies. She didn''t want him to have any pressure and so threw anypassion she had to the back of her mind, focusing all her efforts to great effect!


    This was especially so for her elegant and graceful movement techniques, exceeding Ye BaiFei¡¯s movement technique by arge margin! Her swift and elegant movements, floating from ce to ce, a while left, a while right, as though the whole battlefield was hers! She controlled at least 70% of the offense in this battle!


    Facing off against Ling Chen¡¯s flurry of attacks like a torrential downpour, the only thing Ye BaiFei could rely on was his immense killing intent and his battle style of not being afraid of death! While Ling Chen¡¯s martial attainments were high, she had only taken part in spars! Strictly speaking, this was Ling Chen¡¯s first life and death battle with an expert!


    Ye BaiFei¡¯s every move was as though he was seeking death, leading to Ling Chen being tied up to some extent at first, unable to disy her fullest potential. However, as she familiarized herself with his moves, Ye BaiFei could no longer take the advantage, and this was what Ling Tian was most gratified with! Given a bit of time, Ling Jian would probably have to concede his position of the fastest learner to Ling Chen!


    The reason why Ling Chen was so violently attacking, unlike her usual style, was because she was afraid that Ling Tian might receive internal injuries while going against the seven fighters! When that happened, she would probably wallow in guilt! Thus, she decided to throw aside herpassion to resolve this duel in the shortest time possible! With that thought, even the killing moves that she normally didn''t disy were all shown out in the shortest time! If Ye BaiFei failed to dodge at this point, Ling Chen wouldn''t hesitate to take this opportunity to protect the man she loved!


    Ye BaiFei didn''t show any change in expression, but secretly was incessantlyining! He was depressed to the point that he wanted to vomit blood! This girl not only had exquisite movement techniques and profound sword arts, but her internal strength was also unbelievably profound! A truly difficult opponent! He knew that if he was negligent, he would immediately be pierced several times in a row!

 Chapter 222 - Bitter Battle

    <h4>Chapter 222: Bitter Battle</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    If it was only all this, then Ye BaiFei would have nothing to fear. After all, with a female¡¯s strength, she couldn''t possibly hope to win against a male¡¯s strength. So long as he continued forcing her to take his blows head on, then while her internal strength might be profound, her body would be too weak to endure, and Ye BaiFei would then have the opportunity to win!


    However, things went contrary to his expectations! Ever since he started battling with her, their swords only crossed thrice, and no more! This scenario wasn''t caused by Ling Chen, but rather Ye BaiFei himself who took the initiative to avoid a direct confrontation!


    Under the first three strikes, Ling Chen being a female definitely did not have as much strength as Ye BaiFei, and she felt her wrists turning numb from receiving the blow.


    However, Ye BaiFei''s suffering was much greater than hers! Every time they crossed swords, he would feel a bone-piercing cold travel from Ling Chen, piercing through his protective internal energy and into his meridians! Every stream requiredplete attention from Ye BaiFei in order to expel this freezing energy! Even with the protective energy guarding his entire body, Ye BaiFei couldn''t help but tremble, feeling his meridians clogging up and his body slowing down. This caused him to want to vomit blood!


    From then on, Ye BaiFei tried his best not to sh with Ling Chen head on, and slowly even started to avoid her sword paths. This was when Ling Chen really gained the advantage in this battle! His movement and sword techniques couldn''tpare, and his internal energy was at most simr to hers. He wanted to use his innate strength to overpower her, but to think that her internal energy was actually this sly, almost causing him internal injuries!


    If it wasn''t because of the fact that Ye BaiFei constantly made use of suicidal tactics, or moving so close to Ling Chen that her eyes could only see his face, and also partly because Ling Chen did not want to look so unsightly giving chase to him whenever they separated, Ye BaiFei would have long turned into a sieve!


    Flitting his eyes past the battle scene, Ling Tian could temporarily ease his anxiety, but he still retained his original idea of ending the battle in the fastest time possible. He couldn''t help but rack his brains furiously, trying toe out with an idea to break their seven-man formation. This was because Ling Chen couldn''t be considered at peak form; part of her internal energy had to be constantly used to envelop the poison that she had sucked out from Ling Ran¡¯s body. If she were to engage in a prolonged battle, the consequences would be disastrous if she ended up being unable to control the poison!


    The seven men facing Ling Tian stared at him with expressions of fear and shock in their eyes! Just now when Ling Tian had shed with all of them once, while his movements appeared half ghostly, half realistic, none of the seven men believed that his actions were insubstantial! Even though they knew that Ling Tian was only probing their defenses, they still had to attack with their full strength to make him retreat!


    The seven of them were now ced in an extremely embarrassing situation. After realizing what their opponent was capable of, none of them even wanted to go one-to-one against him! This couldn''t even be considered as a duel, but more of being tired of living! All of them were extremely clear about this fact!


    Ling Tian suddenly slowly, steadily, took in a deep breath. His white robes actually started to flutter even without any wind present, slowly rising up like the swell of a wave!


    "Peng!" Revolving his internal energy to the maximum, the headband holding Ling Tian¡¯s hair together suddenly exploded due to the pressure! His head of ck hair flew wildly around him, adding a hint of a fearsome aura to his original presence!


    Ling Tian was ready to strike!


    All of them could see that Ling Tian was giving his all this time! The moment he attacked, he would likely break free in one fell swoop!


    Struggling in their life-and-death battle at the side, Ye BaiFei got distracted by Ling Tian¡¯s shy performance, unknowingly diverting his attention in shock. He ignored Ling Chen¡¯s rain of assaults towards him, gathering his energy to shout out, "Careful!"


    In a battle with experts, the slightest of mistakes would lead to irreparable consequences! Ye BaiFei paid a considerable price for his warning!


    "Stab stab stab," In that instance when Ye BaiFei was distracted, Ling Chen had left three stab wounds on his body! Fresh red blood rushed out profusely from the wounds, staining his robes red! This was after Ling Chen had some misgivings and kept 30% of her strength for defense, otherwise Ye BaiFei would have gone to meet his maker!


    The pupils of all seven ck-robed men simultaneously shrank, and they could feel that their palms were already wet with sweat! This was the first time they had ever faced up against such an expert, and their nerves were already stretched taut. Adding on to the warning given by Ye BaiFei, this put them in even more stress!


    The corners of Ling Tian¡¯s mouth suddenly turned upwards in a mocking smile. Going all out? He wasn''t that dumb! This young master Ling would never use brute force whenever he could win by outsmarting others!


    A white blur shed past, aiming for the left nk of the seven men! While the ck men were all well versed in martial arts, all they could see was the fact that his speed had dramatically increased! In their hearts, they all had the same thought: This man has indeed gone all out! All of them unhesitatingly thrust out their swords!


    However, how could anyone have expected that the moment they thrust forth their swords, Ling Tian actually halted himself in mid-air, throwing his sword at the ck-robed man in front of him! This was followed by him turning and retreating back to where he came from! This was unbelievable, to actually turn from a frontal charge to a quick retreat!


    The four men facing Ling Tian immediately used their swords to block the blow, but with ¡®pa pa¡¯ sounds, all their swords shattered in the face of Ling Tian¡¯s sword! They only felt as though their chests were hit hard with a huge hammer, causing them to retreat a few steps, their faces unsightly!


    As for the guy facing Ling Tian¡¯s back, he suddenly realized that Ling Tian had appeared in front of him! While he was scared out of his wits, his training overruled his fear, and with a loud yell, he disregarded his life tomit fully to his move, believing that his six other brothers would also attack at the same time and save his life!


    A pity that the formation had revealed a weakness at this point! How could Ling Tian be so generous as to allow them to recover?


    Ling Tian twisted his waist at thest minute, and the sword brushed past his skin. A coldness could be felt on his skin as the sword pierced two holes through his white robes, but this did not deter Ling Tian from rushing forth to the ck-robed man, the stored energy in his back being released in one earth-shattering blow towards that ck-robed man¡¯s chest!


    The snapping of bones sounded as all of the man¡¯s bones in his chest broke from the impact! He was forced out of the formation, spitting blood into the air, having already stopped breathing!


    The seven-man formation was broken!


    Ling Tian rushed out of the encirclement like a mad tiger that was let loose, instantly appearing in the battle between Ye BaiFei and Ling Chen! His palms carried the strength that could topple mountains and overturn seas, violently chopping down on Ye BaiFei!


    The famous assassin, Ye BaiFei, was his true objective! So long as he gravely injured or killed him, then the whole team would be like a body without a head, unable to carry out any concrete ns, let alone the ambush of Ling Jian at 3a.m. tonight! Without Ye BaiFei, and with their formation broken, the remaining six wouldn''t even pose a threat and would only serve as practice targets for Ling Jian!


    He was only concerned about the identity of the organization behind Ye BaiFei, which was why he hadn''t killed any of the other six men! Otherwise, having destroyed their formation, how could Ling Tian still leave the other six untouched!


    Thus, his only objective would be Ye BaiFei!


    Kill or maim!


    Ye BaiFei was in a wretched condition after being stabbed by Ling Chen, and on seeing this expert approach with pressure as though a mountain was crushing him, he couldn''t help but feel despair!


    Ye BaiFei chose to eat two more swords from Ling Chen in order to escape from the entrapment instead! Steadying his sword, he revolved all the internal power within himself, while his body continued to spill blood! The sword light shed as he actually became one with the sword, shooting up to meet Ling Tian!


    Man and Sword as one! The extreme realm of sword arts! This was Ye BaiFei¡¯s trump card, and without reaching a life and death situation, he wouldn''t be willing to resort to this tactic! Even his henchmen were unaware that their boss¡¯s skill had reached this stage!


    Two shadows, one descending from heaven and one ascending from earth. Both of them mmed into each other viciously, separating immediately after!


    Ling Tian¡¯s figure was thrown upwards by the force from Ye BaiFei¡¯s attack, somersaulting a few rounds before dissipating the force generated! However, when hended, his legs still stumbled. His handsome face was deathly pale, with a trail of reding from the corner of his mouth. He had actually received some internal injuries!

 Chapter 223 - To Seize Total Victory

    <h4>Chapter 223: To Seize Total Victory</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    But Ye BaiFei looked even more bedraggled, the sword in his hands had actually snapped into many pieces, all falling to the ground with a tinkle. His body looked like a rubber ball being thrown by some huge force, smashing into the ground and rolling away, even as he constantly vomited blood!


    Ye BaiFei rolled on the ground for at least two hundred feet before he hit the wall of the courtyard with a bang and stopped. However, he was indeed a top-notch assassin to be hit by such a serious injury and not die! With one hand on his chest and the other pressing on the wall as support, he actually slowly stood back up.


    "Leader!" The other six of them let out a shout and rushed up to surround him, protecting him.


    Blood constantly bubbled up from Ye BaiFei¡¯s mouth, his face pale as paper, evidently his injuries weren''t light! However, the first thing he did when he stood up was to look at his opponent. In his mind, with his skill of ¡®Man and Sword as one¡¯, he was certain that he could at least injure him a little!


    However, he was sorely disappointed to see Ling Tian standing firmly on the ground, his clothes unstained and even with a provoking smile as he spoke, "Brother Ye truly lives up to his name as the ¡®Flying Golden Leaves¡¯. Hehe, you really ¡®flew¡¯ well!"


    "You!!" Ye BaiFei felt disappointed and humiliated. His injuries weren''t light, but that attitude of wanting to win made him force himself to stand up and look at his opponent¡¯s state. He had secretly hoped for his opponent to look as bedraggled as him, but upon seeing that he was actually unruffled, he waspletely disheartened! Ling Tian even made such a sarcastic remark, causing him to agitate his already bad injuries and spit out a huge gout of blood, before copsing!


    "Leader!" The few ck-robed men immediately went over to support him, seeing that he was unconscious with shallow breathing! One of them angrily rushed over and raged, "This sire, killing people is as easy as breathing is to you! Since you¡¯ve already won, it¡¯s up to you to choose whether you want to kill, so why must you insult my big brother?"


    Ling Tian gave a cold smile, "This is because he has the qualifications for me to be sarcastic to him! You guys should feel honored for him!"


    "You!" Hearing this sentence, all six of them saw red, and with the sound of drawing des, all of them pointed their des at Ling Tian, ready to charge up and fight it out with him!


    "If you guys still want to save your leader¡¯s life, don¡¯t point your swords at me; I hate that the most! Besides, do you guys really want me to kill you?!" Ling Tian seemed oblivious to their killing intent, instead putting his hands behind his back and taking two steps forward indifferently.


    "You¡­ Sire, you are willing to let us go?" One of them couldn''t help but blurt out. This was what all of them were actually thinking! Since the opponent had already gotten the advantage by breaking their formation and heavily injuring Ye BaiFei, then their overall strength would definitely be stronger than the six of thembined. How could they be sopassionate as to allow them to live?


    "You guys are killers, but we aren¡¯t. You people are not going to leave? Haha, alright then, we¡¯ll take our leave first!" Ling Tian nodded his head at them.


    Holding on to Ling Chen¡¯s hand, the two of them leisurely walked past the six of them, gradually fading into the darkness. The six men had a sense of having just escaped from death itself! They never thought that they would be able to preserve their life when facing off against such a powerful expert! Thinking about his domineering aura which threatened to swallow the rivers and mountains, every one of them had a back full of cold sweat!


    Ling Tian indeed did not have any intention to destroy the rootpletely! Initially, it was because he was unaware, but now it was because he couldn''t!


    Because he had to treat Ling Ran''s poison, even after a whole day of urgently working he had only recovered around seventy percent of his inner qi! In order to break out from the formation of the seven killers, and to exchange moves with Ye BaiFei, took up practically all his strength!


    The fact that Ye BaiFei could pull off the state of ¡®Man and Sword as One¡¯ greatly surprised Ling Tian! Under this one exchange, even though Ye BaiFei was seriously injured, Ling Tian was actually not better off! The internal energy in his body was already at its dregs, like a candle me on the brink of flickering out. If Ling Tian hadn''t exhausted his inner qi from fighting the seven assassins, then that palm of his would have actually killed Ye BaiFei! As it was now, Ye BaiFei was still alive with some serious injuries, but Ling Tian¡¯s internal organs were also lightly injured due to the shock of exchanging moves with him!


    Ling Chen had also expended quite a bit of energy in her fight against Ye BaiFei. If she were to persist to kill the other six, and the poison she sucked from Ling Ran were to re up then and there, the tables would have been turnedpletely!


    Thus, the battle had to end there, and the six of them would not and could not be killed!


    Ling Chen held onto Ling Tian¡¯s hand and immediately got a shock when she felt the weakness of his body! Her heart broke at this sight, and her eyes immediately filled with unshed tears.


    Only when Ling Tian¡¯s hand tightly gripped her hand once did Ling Chen wake up from her reverie. She suppressed the thoughts in heart and immediately poured all her reserves of strength towards him, not even sparing a bit for herself!


    It was past 1 a.m. Ling Tian sat cross-legged on his bed, a white fog gradually diffusing back into his body. Slowly opening his eyes, a ray of light shot forth from his eyes. His internal energy had actually fully recovered!


    This was the ¡®Ceaselessly Circting, Incessantly Renewing¡¯ point of the Divine Shocking Dragon Form at the XianTian realm!


    He abruptly stood up and stretched, only feeling extremefort in every single part of his body.


    Every time he exhausted his internal energy before replenishing it, there would miraculously be a small rise in his cultivation level. Ling Tian had also experienced this in his previous life, and if not for the fact that continuously exhausting one¡¯s energy would bring about side effects, he would not have minded doing it a few more times!


    This was after he had taken the time to treat his internal injuries. He had actually sat there since 7 p.m. until now!


    Ling Chen was likewise seated cross-legged on another side of the room with a solemn expression, a cold mist visible to the naked eye draped around her, as though she was cast from wless icy jade. The area around where she sat actually had ice crystals forming, even in the early summer heat!


    Ling Tian let out a satisfied smile. Since the day Ling Tian went to bed with her, thisss had finally gotten rid of all her heart knots, and no longer had anything to worry about losing anymore. As the saying went, ¡®when onees across a happy asion, their mood would be great¡¯, this was exactly how Ling Chen was feeling now! Without any heart demons, her cultivation bottleneck also seemed to be loosening!


    The sound of clothes rippling in the wind could be heard from outside, and Ling Tian¡¯s mouth curved up in response. It would definitely be Ling Jian. Only he would appear outside his room without any sort of invitation!


    However, this time Ling Jian was extremely gentlemanly, even lightly tapping on the window and waiting to enter. Most likely he was probably still embarrassed after barging in one time and catching the two of them making out! This action now was not only showing respect for Ling Tian, but also a small kind-hearted gesture towards this little sister of his.


    Ling Chen opened her eyes at the sound and retracted her inner qi. In an instant, the ice crystals as well as the cold mist all vanished as though they were never there!


    Ling Tian lightly coughed once, and Ling Jian opened the window, floating in. Not surprisingly, he had on a disgusted expression on his face, as well as huge amount of disdain! Most likely, he was extremely pissed about Ye BaiFei having a no-show!


    Those in the martial world viewed promises very seriously. ¡®A sentence spoken out cannot be taken back even when using a team of horses to chase.¡¯ This saying applied to even the lowest martial arts practitioners, and even more so to those in the upper echelon like Ling Jian and Ye BaiFei. One would rather die than to go back on one¡¯s word! Ling Jian had long used all the vulgarities he knew on Ye BaiFei!


    "You seem to be pissed at not being able to battle tonight?" Before Ling Tian could open his mouth, Ling Chen had already spoken! Today¡¯s matters were all the fault of that jerk in front of her. If Ling Chen herself had gotten injured, she would not have minded, but today it was the young noble that was injured!


    Ling Chen had already decided that Ling Jian was going to get the punishment of his life the moment she saw him! Seeing Ling Jian climb in from the window at this ungodly hour reminded her of the time when he had broken into their little lovemaking session! Ling Chen¡¯s heart was immediately set on fire once again as her old desire for vengeance red anew! Boy, you came at the right time! Let¡¯s settle all our debts!


    "Mmm!" Oblivious, Ling Jian only let out a heavy snort, "This is infuriating, so infuriating!" Ling Jian had waited there for a whole hour but didn''t even see a ghost''s shadow. This made him extremely depressed!


    Added on to that was the fact that he came by Ling Tian¡¯s courtyard five to six times throughout the afternoon, yet didn''t see Ling Tian. He was already depressed, and wanted to find Ye BaiFei to vent his frustrations, but who would have thought that Ye BaiFei wouldn''t even show up?


    "You will drive me to my grave!" Ling Chen snorted, giving Ling Jian a huge scare! Staring with widened eyes at Ling Chen¡¯s ¡®tigress¡¯ mode, he couldn''t help but bewilderedly scratch his head, thinking, What did I do now? How did I offend thisdy here? After awhile he seemed to havee up with an answer as he gave a forced smile and beamed, "Oh, I actually have something to report to the young noble, and came a few times during the day but the young noble wasn¡¯t around. Hehe, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll leave as soon as I¡¯ve said my piece. I definitely won''t interfere in your ¡®happy ending¡¯, hehehe!" As he finished he shot an ambiguous smile, wiggling his eyebrows and winking at Ling Chen, whileughing in a meaningful manner!

 Chapter 224 - Urgent Report

    <h4>Chapter 224: Urgent Report</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Ling Chen¡¯s beautiful face flushed crimson in an instant, and she started to hyperventte. Suddenly, she dashed forward like an arrow in flight, grabbing onto Ling Jian ear in one move, and her hands actually tugged onto his ear like a mp, twisting it a full 180 degrees¡­


    "AHHHOWWWW¡­" Ling Jian pped his hand over hers and tilted to the side, screaming out, "Lass Chen¡­ no, my deardy¡­ no no, I say great madam, Ah¡¯Jian here didn''t offend you in any way today, you have to make sense, yaaaaaaaa~" Before he could finish, Ling Chen had given his ear another vicious pull. Left without a choice, he could only look towards his young noble for help. "Young noble¡­"


    Ling Tian pretended that he had not seen anything, instead coldly snorting, "Don¡¯t even mention the fact that you¡¯re wrong today. Even if you hadmitted no offense, to actually try to reason with ady, shouldn¡¯t you be punished? Idiot!" Turning his head, he spoke in an encouraging tone to Ling Chen, "Chen¡¯er, your Flying Phoenix Capturing Dragon Hands was well executed. It has reached the state of quiet like a maiden, moving like a startled hare, leaving peoplepletely unawares. However, your strength aspect is still slightlycking, you should use more internal energy next time, and you could even try to revolve your Divine Ice Form into the mix¡­"


    Ling Chen smiled cutely as she turned her head back, "I¡¯ll definitely remember young noble¡¯s lessons!"


    "There¡¯s still a next time? God help me!" Gritting his teeth, Ling Jian couldn''t help but scream out shrilly. Are you two actually out to kill me? He thought to himself. Upon hearing Ling Tian¡¯s words, his heart chilled, He still rmended an increase in internal energy and usage of the Divine Ice Form¡­ if that¡¯s the case then wouldn¡¯t my ears be ruined?


    Ling Tian smiled at the two of them, saying, "Chen¡¯er, you need to up your game, else this kid will not remember the lesson!"


    "Young Noble, I won¡¯t do this again, no, definitely won¡¯t do this anymore!" Ling Jian started to beg for mercy, "I won¡¯t evere in the middle of the night and disturb young noble andss Chen¡¯s ¡®happy ending¡¯. Young noble¡­ you are a magnanimous person, how about you just let me off this time¡­ siiiiii, aiya~" If he had stopped his sentence after saying that he would never do this again, Ling Chen would be have been soft-hearted and let him go. But he just had to continue, and incur the wrath of Ling Chen once more, akin to adding oil to the fire!


    "If you dare to speak more nonsense, I¡¯ll make you feel like you¡¯re in a living hell! To think that you would conjure up your own story when you have nothing else to say¡­" Hearing the bullsheete out from his mouth, Ling Chen just got angrier and more frustrated and added some additional twist to his ear. Ling Jian¡¯s ear was on the verge of transforming into a fried dough twist 1 ¡­


    "My big sister, please ease up, even if I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯ll need an exnation for my crimes¡­ my elder sister Chen, please talk some reason, no, young noble has always said that all women don¡¯t talk reason at all, AHHH~" Upon hearing that Ling Jian was still spouting nonsense, Ling Chen¡¯s hands pulled even lower. "Help me, my definition doesn¡¯t include you,ss Chen¡­ I¡¯m not saying that you aren¡¯t a woman, I¡­ I¡¯m just saying that you¡¯re a good woman that doesn¡¯t talk reason!" Ling Jian finally didn''t know what he was saying anymore! His ear was almost twisted 360 degrees by this time!


    Ling Tian waved his hands at this point, and Ling Chen pouted as she unwillingly released her hand, standing beside Ling Tian and silently seething.


    Ling Jian held onto his poor ear with his hand, massaging it furiously, a depressed expression on his face.


    "You actually dared to arrange a duel with Ye BaiFei in private, hmph. If not for young noble finding out about this, you would¡¯ve be a corpse by now! You still have the guts to scream about anything? Why else would the young noble mercilessly discipline you! And you think that I¡¯m so petty!" Ling Chen spat out in exasperation.


    "Ehh?" Ling Jian had a great shock, and the hands massaging his ear paused in mid-air. "How did young noble know about this?"


    Ling Tian coldly snorted, changing the topic, "Are your internal injuriespletely healed?"


    Ling Jian couldn''t help but tremble a bit, before lowering his head.


    "Have you talked to Third Master Yu about the sparring with Ling Chi and the rest?"


    Ling Jian¡¯s pale turned pale, and his head lowered even more.


    "You¡¯repletely just causing trouble!" Ling Tian raged. "Do you know how much weight is on your shoulders? But you didn¡¯t even stop to consider, instead willfully epting random duels from people! Did you fully check his background? Did you forget all that I¡¯ve taught you?! You think the other person would be as silly as you? Let me tell you, Ye BaiFei had gathered a team of seven other killers before dusk even came. If you had met with them for the duel, you would be a dead man!"


    "What?!" Ling Jian sharply jerked up his head. "How dare Ye BaiFei be so despicable! To share the same reputation as him, I¡¯m truly disappointed!"


    "Disappointed?! The one who should be disappointed should be Ye BaiFei! On what grounds do you have the qualifications to say that you share the same reputation as Ye BaiFei?!" Ling Tian was resentful that Ling Jian didn''t live up to his expectations. He continued ranting, "Both of you share the same reputation, that¡¯s a truth. But both of you are assassins, and your purpose should be to eliminate the other party no matter what methods you use! What Ye BaiFei did was correct andpletely justifiable! Why should assassins care about the rules in the martial arts world? Wouldn¡¯t it be a joke then?! Then you might as well be heroes instead, why bother calling you assassins?!"


    "Hmph, because he wanted to save you, young noble ignored the fact that he wascking in internal energy and fought the eight of them, even being inflicted with internal injuries! Shouldn¡¯t you just die? What¡¯s just suffering a little punishment!" Ling Chen pointed a finger at Ling Jian¡¯s head, wagging it as she spoke. "Why don¡¯t you tell young noble, when will you make the young noble worry less? Why does it always seem like you¡¯re that immature? Is your mind filled only with rubbish?"


    "Young Noble got injured?" Ling Jian jerked his head up once more, an expression of fury appearing in his eyes at this moment, "I¡¯ll go f**king kill them now!"


    "You still dare to say¡­!" Ling Chen¡¯s berating was stopped by a nce from Ling Tian, who continued, "Whether we kill them all or not, we will decideter. What news do you have to report?"


    "Oh, it¡¯s like this." Upon hearing that they were going to be discussing actual matters, he immediately straightened himself, with a strong sense to do battle shing out from his eyes. Ling Tian couldn''t help but obtain some clues from this. It seemed like the report this time was going to be quite bloody since Ling Jian was so deeply interested in it!


    However, what Ling Jian reported was contrary to his expectations, "From intelligence gathered, there is news from the Northern Wei. The Northern Wei Emperor, Wei TianAn, was suddenly afflicted with a serious illness and is bedridden. Right now, the affairs of the state are being managed by the crown prince Wei ChengPing, and he has gradually started to umte more troops on the border between Northern Wei and Sky Bearing. As of today, he has already given the order to reinforce the troops by three times, and their total military strength now exceeds twenty thousand! Their influence is vast and strong!"


    Ling Tian¡¯s face fell at this news, "Wei ChengPing¡¯s ambitions are huge. Thinking of swallowing Sky Bearing in one move? He¡¯ll choke to death sooner orter!"


    Ling Jian declined toment, instead just keeping a smile on his face. He was only responsible for passing on the news to Ling Tian. What Ling Tian could decipher from the news would be up to him, as Ling Jian would never use that part of his brain! So long as Ling Tian was around, Ling Jian was content just receiving orders from him.


    "The second news also originates from Northern Wei! In the Heavenly Star Continent, the only group ced in the same ranking as the First Pavilion, the ¡®Blood ughter Pavilion¡¯, hasmanded arge number of their followers to enter the premises of Sky Bearing. Based on the intelligence transmitted from the Northern Wei imperial pce, it seems like Wei ChengPing has paid arge sum of money for them to assassinate four important characters! Every person killed would earn apensation of ten thousand gold!" Ling Jian narrowed his eyes as he spoke, the corners of his mouth giving out a mocking smile! However, this smile was directed at the Blood ughter Pavilion and Wei ChengPing!


    "Four important characters?" Ling Tian pondered deeply. "One of them should be Yu ManTian?" This was followed by a sigh, "Ten thousand taels of gold! Hehehe, Yu ManTian is really worth a lot! Does Northern Wei have too much gold to spend?"


    "Young noble has godly calcting abilities!" Ling Jian¡¯s revealed a respectful expression. "One of the targets is indeed Yu ManTian!"


    Ling Tian burst intoughter at this, "What godly calctions? If Northern Wei wishes to dominate the entire continent, then their internal affairs must be taken care of first. The first order would be to ensure that the superpower Yu Family is dragged into the muddied waters with them. If the Yu Family were to remain aloof, then even if Northern Wei were to deploy all their soldiers to take over the world, the Yu Family would still remain like a deep internal fishbone, choking them. However, if the Yu Family were to re up, then the imperial family of Northern Wei could use this chance to form an alliance, mobilizing them to fight for world domination! And what better way to get their support than topletely enrage the Yu family? Thus, Yu ManTian being a target is a given, because he and Yu BingYan don''t have many experts with them in the capital. If they are both assassinated, this would not only destroy the bnce of power in the Yu Family, it would also cause them to be unable to send a representative for the uing battle against the ¡®Water of Heavenly Wind¡¯! They would lose the battle as a result and this would drive the Yu Family mad! So I presume the second target would be Yu BingYan?"


    "The second target isn¡¯t Yu BingYan¡­" Unexpectedly, Ling Jian dered it untrue and then said, "Miss BingYan is ced third, while the second target is actually the General Ling!"


    Ling Tian frowned at this unexpected news, "If that¡¯s so, then Sky Bearing should have already confirmed that they would be sending my father out to war against the Northern Wei? Or else, how could they be so sure that my father would be going to war when they haven¡¯t even chosen their general?"


    A glimmer of understanding shed past Ling Chen¡¯s eyes as she eximed, "Young Noble, don¡¯t tell me, the imperial court¡­"


    Ling Tian cast her an appreciative nce, "Not bad! There must definitely be a Northern Wei spy in the Sky Bearing Imperial Court!" Furthermore, his identity wouldn¡¯t be low, or he wouldn''t have ess to such confidential reports!" Suddenly, his face froze as he seemed to remember something, muttering to himself, "Northern Wei hired the Blood ughter Pavilion, and Ye BaiFei came with his brothers over to Sky Bearing; don¡¯t tell me¡­ Ye BaiFei belongs to the Blood ughter Pavilion?!" The more he thought about it, the more he realized how severe this matter was, and immediately waved his hand while shouting, "Command the Violent Wind Gang to spare no effort to monitor Ye BaiFei and his men, and investigate all his movements! Go and pass my order immediately!"

 Chapter 225 - The Hit List

    <h4>Chapter 225: The Hit List</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Ling Chen nodded once, then immediately left to deliver the message.


    Ling Tian had a grave expression as he looked at Ling Jian, "Ah¡¯Jian, who is the fourth target?"


    An expression of not knowing whether tough or cry appeared on Ling Jian¡¯s face as he stuttered, "Cough¡­ actually, the fourth target is of nearly negligible strength, so he¡¯s used mainly as a backup. Because General Ling is heavily guarded, the assassins might not be able to execute their task. They decided that in the event they couldn''t assassinate the general, then they would settle for someone else, then push the me to another family to create chaos. However, because this person is too easily killed, the rewards are divided in half!"


    Ling Tian opened his eyes wide in astonishment, finally bursting into crazedughter, "So¡­ the fourth target, isn¡¯t it the Ling¡¯s young noble, which is me?"


    Ling JIan let out a bout ofughter as well. "That¡¯s right, the target is you, young noble! To think the young noble not only isn''t important enough to be in the top three, but also¡­"


    "¡­ and also has the reward cut in half!" Ling Tian replied a little grumpily. "Is this young noble really not worth anything?" He felt a little depressed in his heart. All of them were worth ten thousand taels of gold, but he alone was only worth five thousand! And the worst part was that he didn''t even make it into the first three targets, but was just a backup n. They were looking down on him too much!"


    Ling Jian held onto his stomach as heughed non-stop, gasping for breath. When he had first received this news, he had copsed on the floor inughter, together with the other Ling brothers. Upon hearing this again, he couldn''t help but let out another bout of crazedughter.


    Ling Tian cursed, followed by helplesslyughing as he said, "This n isn''t bad. I just realized that I¡¯m actually such an important figure! To think that my influence could actually be so huge, I should feel honored! Too honored! When the timees, I want to see who is the person who has the honors to actually try to assassinate me!"


    At this moment, Ling Chen walked in, and after hearing Ling Jian describe the situation to her, she also couldn''t help but to double over inughter, saying, "This Crown Prince from Northern Wei is really too funny. Young Noble, your life is actually only worth half of theirs, hahaha, this is going to kill me!"


    "Just from the perspective of their n, this isn¡¯t funny for them!" Ling Tian¡¯s face grew grave as hemented, "While this n sounds insane, if they actually seed in killing Yu ManTian and Yu BingYan, then all the major powers in Sky Bearing would be dragged into the muddied waters, unable to escape! As for my side, once something happens to my father, chaos will ensue in the entire Sky Bearing internal section! If they assassinate my father, then the troops will be like a group of dragons without a head, and it will lead to a mess. However, if they kill me, my father would also have no heart for the uing battle. If they managed to use the Yang Family as scapegoats, then without Northern Wei¡¯s interference, Sky Bearing would immediately split up into numerous factions! At that time, with all the different factions embroiled in conflict, Northern Wei just has to swoop in from the side and it canpletely swallow up Sky Bearing!"


    "What a sinister n!" Hearing Ling Tian break it out for them, Ling Jian couldn''t help but be tongue-tied.


    "While it is sinister and vicious," Ling Chen¡¯s face took on a pondering expression, "this n has a heavenly huge loophole. How could Wei ChengPing have neglected it? If he were such a person, then how could he even talk about victory?"


    "Oh? Tell me more." Ling Tian¡¯s eyes hid a glimpse of happiness as he looked towards Ling Chen, encouraging her to voice her thoughts.


    "The linchpin of this entire n lies in the Yu Family! The Northern Wei crown princes schemes to assassinate Yu ManTian as well as Yu BingYan, to incite the entiremunity into chaos. This is their strongest point, but also their weakest link, the central axis at which the whole n revolves around!"


    "For such a huge n, if even people like us can get the intelligence, then the Yu Family who has a millennium of history and lives within Northern Wei itself would definitely have caught wind of it! The moment they receive news of the Northern Wei crown prince nning the assassination, even before the n starts, the entire imperial family would have been razed to the ground! For the Yu Family, this is nothing difficult! Thus, to leave such an obvious loophole, why is this so?" Ling Chen frowned as she put out the facts.


    "That¡¯s right, I¡¯m also pondering this very same question!" Ling Tian pped his hands together as he stood up, "Since even a small organization like us can receive the intelligence, how could the Yu''s not have received anything! And as such, how would Wei ChengPing dare to proceed with such an insane n on his own? There is probably only one reason," Ling Tian turned to face them with a glint in his eyes, "Wei ChengPing has a backer! And this backer has the power to go against the Yu''s! But such major powers are few and between, so who could it be? We have yet to get to the bottom of this!"


    "Could there be other factors at y here?" Ling Jian furrowed his brows and replied, "I think that the Yu Family might be unaware of this news! After all, think of how much effort and resources we spent just to send someone into the Northern Wei Imperial Pce that year. In order for us to receive intelligence at a quicker pace, we unhesitatingly spent so many taels of silver just to pave his road to a higher position! As such, it could very well be possible that the Yu Family doesn''t have a spy inside and so is unaware!"


    "It¡¯s not that they might not be aware, but rather that they definitely know about this!" Ling Tian refuted. "Never look down on the Yu Family! A heritage of a thousand years is not just some ordinary power that you see on the streets! The scenario where the Yu Family has no clue about this can definitely be ruled out, so it is strange that Wei ChengPing dared to go ahead with this n, despite the possibility of bringing the wrath of the Yu Family upon themselves! However, whether the Yu Family is aware of this n or not, we have to treat the Yu members here as though they have no idea regarding this! If we approach this the wrong way, the Wei''s would have the advantage and it would result in a scene of chaos all the same!"


    "Hehe, no matter how huge the backer from Northern Wei is, or whether the Yu Family is aware of this news or not, as long as young noble you are seated here at Sky Bearing, the assassination would be bound to fail! As for this point, I can guarantee it!" Ling Jian spoke with utmost confidence. Assassinating young noble? Were they joking? Even if the family head from the Yu Family came out, he might not even have the certainty to seed!


    Hearing such haughty words from Ling Jian, Ling Tian couldn''t help but frown, wanting to lecture him, but unexpectedly he saw Ling Chen nodding her head seriously as well. This left himpletely dumbstruck.


    He didn''t know whether tough or cry. These people were so confident in him that it bordered on zealotry! Wasn''t this just blind faith?


    Honestly speaking, before he had met Ye QingChen, Ling Tian was also unbridled, looking down on all martial experts, but after that incident he realized that there would always be a heaven above the heavens, and a person above all people! While Ye QingChen had a higher cultivation than him, he was fully able to strike Ye QingChen dead! So what if there was a person with an even higher cultivation than Ye Qingchen hiding in this world?


    "Send my secondmand!" Ling Tian stepped forward, "Order Ling Liu, to report all the news from the north area in detail, especially news about the Yu Family at the fastest possible time!"


    "Ling Jian! I¡¯ll find a way to monitor the whereabouts of Yu ManTian, and will keep you updated. The moment there are any changes, you have to prevent Yu ManTian from being injured. This bloke has a good character, unless you are hard pressed to even save yourself, don¡¯t abandon him! Additionally, don¡¯t waste any minute we have of our time with Yu ManTian, make sure the brat Ling Chi and the rest squeeze as much of their potential out as possible!" Letting out a sigh, he continued, "While Yu ManTian doesn''t need any protection, he has two weak points: He is too kind-hearted, and his moves are not vicious enough! Every battle for him is a spar, so the moment he faces an actual assassin he will easily fall for their traps!"


    "So long as they grasp these two points of Yu ManTian, to kill him is as easy as flipping their palms! Thus we have to be cautious about this!" Ling Jian added in. While he didn''t know how his young noble was going to monitor Yu ManTian¡¯s movements, he had absolute trust in his young noble¡¯s words!


    Nobody knew that Ling Tian was nning to make full use of Gu XiYan; since Yu ManTian was staying in Smoky Thea Tower, it would be a piece of cake to allow her to observe Yu ManTian!


    Right now, Ling Tian couldn''t confirm that Ye BaiFei and his gang were the people sent from the Blood ughter Pavilion. If they were, then things would definitely get troublesome. Since Ye BaiFei was heavily wounded by Ling Tian, he would be out of action for the time being, but that was not a guaranteed case!


    "Chen¡¯er, you will be in charge of Yu BingYan!" Ling Tianmanded. Ling Chen smiled and nodded in response.


    "As for my father¡¯s side, hehehe¡­ let those people Blood ughter Pavilion try to hit that tough nail! We don¡¯t even need to worry."


    Ling Jian meaningfully smirked.


    One had to know that Ling Xiao was the general of a country¡¯s troops and that he spent his life roaming battlefields, hovering between life and death. As a result, how could his son Ling Tian not worry about him? After going through some arrangements with Old Madam Ling, he had assigned many guards to create an imprable defense around Ling Xiao. The safety was such that even if Ling Xiao lost the war, he still had an eighty percent chance of leaving the battlefield alive! In terms of martial arts, even if those ced near Ling Xiao couldn''t bepared to Ling Jian''s First Pavilion, they wouldn''t be too far off!

 Chapter 226 - Shock

    <h4>Chapter 226: Shock</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    "Young noble, for you to be so anxious to raise our strength, do you have something big for us to do?" Ling Jian asked.


    Ling Tian then responded with a smile, "Whether or not there is something big for you guys to do will rely on how much all of your strength can improve. If you guys can''t reach my goal, it won¡¯t make a difference to me to ask someone else to do it. Ling Jian, you should be aware that the First Pavilion is not the only power in my hands."


    Ling Jian¡¯s body shook as his face turned red and he replied seriously, "Rest assured young noble, we will definitely raise our strengths, even if we have to ce our lives on the line! We will not let you down!"


    "Mmm, do you have any other important news?" Ling Tian asked leisurely.


    Ling Jian thought for a moment before saying, "Nothing more." Ling Jian felt as though Princess JiaoYue¡¯s attitude seemed strange and made him feel slightly ufortable in his heart. But after thinking about it, Ling Jian decided not to mention the matter.


    "I do have a piece of news about the XiMen Family." Ling Chen said, "The Violent Wind Gang sent a message, saying that XiMen BuRuo and XiMen Qing went to the Yang Familyst night. They only left the Yang Family at about 11 pm."


    Ling Tian nodded his head in acknowledgment.


    Seeing that there was nothing for him, Ling Jian was about to leave!


    The three of them then looked at the sky and realized that the day was about to break! Another full night had passed unknowingly!


    Before Ling Jian left, Ling Tian said solemnly, "Ah Jian, if you are going to make another low-level mistake like this again, I will seriously doubt my judgment from back then!"


    Ling Jian¡¯s body shook, and he knew that Ling Tian was extremely displeased about the matters today! After following Ling Tian for more than 10 years, this was the first time Ling Jian heard Ling Tian speak to him with such a tone! Ling Jian¡¯s body couldn''t help but shudder.


    Ling Tian then turned around and revealed a smile, "Ah Jian, because I have a family, you guys and Ling Chen, I cannot die. So, even if it is for you guys, I will never give up! Although you don''t have as many burdens as I do, you will eventually have a family of your own. Furthermore, you have to answer to me and be responsible to your brothers! So, we no longer hold the fate of our lives in our own hands. If we choose to throw it away because of a moment of hot-bloodedness, we will be no more than fools! Do you understand what I mean?"


    While Ling Tian didn''t say much, Ling Jian¡¯s body was full of perspiration.


    Yesterday, Ling Tian¡¯s shout was like loud thunder on a clear day and it shook the whole Sky Bearing City! Following which, he easily killed the fourth young master of the XiMen Family, XiMen Zhang. The height of his martial arts was unfathomable and his means were extremely cruel. The four from the XiMen Family had died on the spot in a miserable manner! These two things spread across the city like wildfire!


    In just a short while, all the various powers that were staying in Smoky Thea Tower knew who that roar belonged to. After they found out who the roar belonged to, all of their faces changed in shock! Obviously, no one could have imagined the silkpants Ling Tian be a martial arts expert! In that instant, every one of them had the same thought, "For the number one silkpants in Sky Bearing to be a disguise, just what did this mean?"


    Many of them then thought about how the number one fortune teller from Beyond Heavens, Ye QingChen, appeared in the Ling Family and came into conflict with the Yang Family. After which, they all came to the same conclusion: Ling Tian must definitely be a secret sessor of Beyond Heavens! If he was really a sessor of Beyond Heavens, then his usual silkpants appearance would bepletely exined!


    Apart from the fact that every sessor of Beyond Heavens had exceptional martial arts and were talented geniuses, the biggest trait was the fact that they would never interfere in worldly affairs! As the only offspring in the third generation of the Ling Family, it was impossible for him to abstain from worldly affairs. The only choice would be for him to act like a silkpants in front of everyone!


    After the XiMen Family found out about this, they stopped all their disciples from seeking revenge with Ling Tian. While Beyond Heavens didn''t interfere in the worldy struggle for power, they were not afraid of any provocations. If you want to seek death, I will definitely satisfy your wish! Even the XiMen Family would not want to provoke such an enemy! On one hand, they sent news back to the family to ask about what they should do next. On the other hand, they found the Yang Family and indicated their intentions to form an alliance. No matter what, it was impossible for the XiMen and Ling Family to work together after Ling Tian killed XiMen Zhang! Since it was impossible for them to work together, it was necessary for the XiMen Family to form an alliance with another party that would never work together with the Ling Family, the Yang Family!


    Third Master Yu was currently enraged! While he was extremely straightforward, he was definitely not a fool! After receiving this piece of news, he immediately realized that Ling Jian¡¯s young noble was definitely Ling Tian, and also the person who beat him up previously! Originally, Yu ManTian wanted to find the hateful brat for revenge immediately. With theplex situation in Sky Bearing, it was no surprise for the Ling Family to be the target of many parties. To think that this brat actually wanted topete with me in all the schrly arts! How is this any different from mocking me! Thinking about that, Yu ManTian almost wanted to bang his head from the embarrassment!


    However, he had made a wager with Ling Jian. If he couldn''t defeat thebined strength of the few brats, he couldn''t find trouble with Ling Tian! In just a short while, the frustrated Third Master Yu had paced a few hundred rounds in the room! He was like a frustrated dragon trapped in a cage!


    As for Xue Leng and Xue Fei, they sent the news back to their family head, Yu ManLou, at the fastest possible time. Regardless of howrge or small the matter was, they reported it back to Yu ManLou, emphasizing on Yu BingYan and Yu ManTian¡¯s interactions with Ling Tian! They then waited for a reply. After knowing about Ling Tian¡¯s martial arts level, the both of them were now atplete ease with regards to Yu BingYan¡¯s safety in the Ling residence! If their little princess were to meet with a mishap under Ling Tian¡¯s protection, the both of them would probably be useless as well!


    As for the BeiMing and DongFang Family, they were unexpectedly silent! The BeiMing Family, which originally had close ties to the Yang Family, acted extremely abnormally. They stopped their disciples from leaving the family and began to conceal their strength in such a critical period.


    As for the NanGong Family, they never expected Ling Tian to reveal his strength at such a moment and in such a domineering manner! After deep consideration, NanGong TianLong was certain that Ling Tian¡¯s move was an ingenious one! While it wasn¡¯t an extremely rare piece of news for the NanGong Family to be aware of Ling Tian¡¯s exceptional martial arts, it was still an important one. For Ling Tian to publicize his strength to the world, that was also akin to pressuring the NanGong Family to agree to his conditions. After a series of discussions, their family decided that they had no choice but to go through with the alliance. However, they were now both afraid and excited at the same time! For Ling Tian to disy his strength publicly, one of the Great Family would definitely be the sacrificialmb for Ling Tian to disy his might! The NanGong Family definitely hoped that they were not the sacrificialmb! For them to speed up the alliance with the Ling Family, it might even be a good thing for them. After all, the men sacrificed today may give them a powerful ally in future.


    The BeiMing Family must have probably considered such a point as well, thus choosing to conceal their strength in such a moment! Facing an enraged dragon which had just woken up from its slumber, and furthermore being on its territory, it would be extremely foolish for them to be reckless in their actions.


    Nobody could have predicted that the various ns that all the different families had would have been messed up by the sudden appearance of an unexpected person. All of these were unknowingly created by Ling Tian¡¯s actions! This was just like the saying, ¡®nting a seed with effort but it does not sprout, nting a willow casually and a shade was formed¡¯!


    In the afternoon, Ling Tian was seated below his rack of grapes leisurely with Yu BingYan in front of him. A table was in front of her as she painted the lush green scenery around her. Ling Chen stood beside Yu BingYan, asionally chatting with her and breaking out into giggles. These twosses obviously had an extremely close rtionship.


    Yu BingYan held onto her brush as she looked at the leaves on the rack of grapes with focus. asionally, she would then lower her head to paint a few strokes. Sometimes, she would bite onto the end of her brush with a frown as though deep in thought.


    Looking at Yu BingYan¡¯s focused appearance, Ling Tian frowned as he watched her. Finally, he couldn''t take it any longer and stood up, "Yan¡¯er, the biggest taboo of painting is hesitation. How can a famous painter be like you, painting a stroke once every few minutes? If that¡¯s the case, you will never be able to form aplete painting in your life! If you don''t have the perception of bamboos in your mind, how will you be able to paint the bamboos?! Do you really think that ¡®having the perception of bamboos¡¯ is something ordinary?"


    "Having the perception of bamboos?! Aplete painting?!" Yu BingYan blinked her eyes, "What is aplete painting? What does it mean to have the perception of bamboos?"

 Chapter 227 - Delivered to One鈥檚 Doorstep

    <h4>Chapter 227: Delivered to One¡¯s Doorstep</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    "Ai, if you don''t have the scenery in your heart, then how could you paint out the scene? If an artist doesn''t n in advance, how would they be able to disy their ir on paper? Yan¡¯er, you¡¯re blessed with superior intelligence, how could you make such an amateurish mistake? The definition of a perfect artwork¡­" Ling Tian sighed once, "¡­ refers to your artistic skills, intent, spirit, style and core melded into one, now that¡¯s perfect art! You have the skills and the outline of the intent, but you¡¯ve only just been exposed to the artistic spirit, so at times your portrait is vibrant and at timescking in spirit. The definition of spirit is essentially the character within an artwork. For a beautiful piece of work, just the concept is not enough, one has to inject it with character, then would it be the meat on the skeleton! As for style, it emphasizes on uniformity, one should always use the same style in drawing all things! A master painter can tell that the author of the artwork is an amateur if the artist¡¯s style is disordered and messy. Lastly, the core of the painting has to have some form of realism within, for example a drawn flower would be able to attract bees and butterflies, and if a youthfuldy was drawn, it has to be able to ignite the hidden desires of a ma¡­ cough cough. In any case, that¡¯s about it."


    At thest sentence, Ling Tian nearly choked himself to death on his words; what nonsense was he spouting? While it might have seemed normal in the twenty-first century, it was greatly inappropriate for this age. This was especially so for thest sentence!


    Indeed, the twodies let out protests while having reddened faces, but surprisingly Yu BingYan didn''te forth with fists ready to pummel Ling Tian, instead remaining in deep thought and muttering, "How do I reach this state?"


    Ling Tian secretlyughed to himself as he spoke, "That stage is the extremity of painting, with your current stage now, you could only be considered to have just stepped past the threshold of artistic spirit. To reach the pinnacle, hai! It¡¯s easier said than done!" Looking at the downcast look on BingYan¡¯s face, Ling Tian softened his tone a little, "However, there¡¯s still a way! As long as this master is here, haha, this isn¡¯t a big problem. Didn¡¯t you notice that Chen¡¯er has already improved by leaps and bounds? This is all because of my teachings!"


    While Ling Tian¡¯s preaching at the beginning were half-truths, he had done so because he wanted to pave a road for Yu BingYan to begin fusing the Dao of Art together with the Dao of the Martial Way. From Xue Leng, Ling Tian had learned that not only was Yu BingYan afflicted with an incurable disease, she was also the representative for the sixty year battle with the Shui Family, so he hade up with this n. In truth, he didn''t have much confidence, so in order not to cause too much disappointment to Yu BingYan, he could only use this roundabout method to spur her on!


    Based on her current condition, if Yu BingYan didn''t take a novel approach and forge a new path on her own, then she would definitely lose and die in the battle three years from now! This was something Ling Tian couldn''t ept! Furthermore, because this matter involved the honor of both aristocratic families, and they didn''t ept substitutes, Ling Tian couldn''te up with any better idea except this.


    Yu BingYan suddenly jolted up and hugged Ling Tian¡¯s arm, pouting while shaking it, "No wonder why Sister Chen¡¯s paintings always look so good, it turns out that she is already near the peak! Brother Tian, you have to quickly teach me, I want to reach this stage too!"


    Ling Tian put on a stern face as he replied, "Yan¡¯er, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to teach you, but rather that this path is thorny and difficult to walk¡­ Chen¡¯er spent ten years before she could achieve her current aplishments, and I don¡¯t want you to go through the same thing."


    Yu BingYan gently bit her lower lip as she resolutely replied, "I¡¯ll definitely seed! If I don¡¯t, then I¡­ I¡­" She couldn''t finish her sentence even after a long time, her little face dyedpletely crimson.


    "If you fail, then you will have to be young noble¡¯s woman; if you seed, then you get young noble as your husband!" Ling Chen burst intoughter as she jested.


    "Sister Ling Chen, you¡¯re bullying me!" Yu BingYan couldn''t restrain her embarrassment, throwing herself towards Ling Chen. Only after tussling for a while did they stop, sweating profusely. With the hairpins skewed and eyes dazed with exhaustion, the two were a beautiful sight to behold.


    "Quickly exin your idea. I want to hear how difficult it is!" Yu BingYan urged at this point.


    Ling Tian hid his smile as he nced at her. He decided to throw another leash towards her, such that he couldpletely be in control of her, saying, "What happens if you end up crying and throwing a tantrum and asking to quit when it gets too difficult? I think you better not, or else even Chen¡¯er wouldugh at you!"


    Yu BingYan red up and stubbornly said, "Brother Tian, you look down on me too much! I¡¯m from the Yu family, and nobody in the family gives up halfway!"


    "Good!" Ling Tian stood up. "From today you shall begin the first phase. Every morning, you have to produce three paintings with a certain character and pass Chen¡¯er''s or my evaluation. If you fail then you have to redraw! In the afternoon, you¡¯ll cover your eyes with a piece of ck cloth and redraw the three paintings. Only when I deem you fit to have passed the first level can you then go on to the second level."


    Yu BIngYan couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air, "Three paintings with character? Redraw if I fail? Cover my eyes and draw?? Are you nning to reap my life? How is this possible for a human?"


    "Scared?" Ling Tian replied in a considerate tone. "If you¡¯re scared then you can forget it. That time, Chen¡¯er also did the same thing, and even did it perfectly."


    "Who¡¯s scared of whom?! Since sister Ling Chen can do it, so can I!" Yu BingYan red at Ling Tian.


    "Good! Since you¡¯re not afraid, then Ling Chen will be your superior from today onwards. If you can''tplete your task for the day, then Ling Chen will tell you what your punishment is!" Ling Tian put an end to the topic!


    As such, he could use this chance to develop a strong foundation in painting for Yu BIngYan, then use this to develop a martial skill. With Ling Chen by her side to guide and protect her, it was killing two birds with one stone.


    The twodies immediately agreed, looking at each other and smiling. Ling Chen, of course, understood Ling Tian¡¯s intentions in letting her do this, so her smile appeared weird. Ling Tian shot her a re before coughing twice to hide it. Realizing that his objective had been met and that he had nothing else to do, he sat back down, before suddenly springing up as he remembered something. Turning to Yu BingYan he said, "Yan¡¯er, now that you¡¯re considered at the threshold, remember this. Whatever you draw in the morning should be with your heart and those in the afternoon, with intent! When you have reached the stage of having the heart but not the intention, that is when your Dao has reached the small sess stage! These words on heart and intent are simr to the martial arts books, so you can slowly sift them out and learn. There are myriad beings and Daos in the world, with countless paths for everyone to walk, but all roads eventually lead to the same end. Remember this!"


    Yu BingYan was long aware that Ling Tian was a hidden expert of the martial way and definitely wouldn''t take his words as mere gibberish. She only mumbled to herself, "Having the heart but not the intent¡­?" She seemed to have been thrown into deep contemtion.


    A pretty maid walked over at this point, "Young noble, Madam requests your presence in the hall."


    Ling Tian straightened himself, asking, "What is it regarding?"


    "The NanGong Family Head, NanGong TianLong has already arrived, asking specifically to see you." The maid timidly replied.


    "Oh," Was all Ling Tian replied with before seating himself back down. "NanGong TianLong specifically asked for me? Must I show him face now? What a joke! Just because he wants to see me, I¡¯ve got to run over like a dog? Since when did the NanGong Family have such a big face?"


    The maid stared in shock. For someone of NanGong TianLong¡¯s identity, secretlying over to Sky Bearing, personallying over to the Ling Family, and ¡®requesting¡¯ to see the young noble, how much of an honor was that! However, their young noble seemed to totally not reciprocate that kindness!


    "Go and tell the NanGong Family head that I¡¯m waiting over here for him, and ask him toe over to find me." Ling Tian continued in azy tone. Since he¡¯s already delivered himself to my doorstep, haha, might as well go all the way!


    The maid hesitated a little, not moving, instead stammering, "But the Madam said¡­"


    Ling Tian red at her, "Go! Now!"


    The Madam of the Ling Family, Chu Ting¡¯er, was even more confused over this whole situation. The head of the NanGong Family, one of the Eight Great Families, actually came over to visit them and was even courteous and polite to her! Luckily, her name as Goddess of Fortune put her above the rest of thedies, and while having some small talk with this big shot, she constantly looked at the door, wondering why that brat wasn''t here yet.


    While both of them were talking, they could tell that the other party was already showing signs of impatience, yet had no choice but to continue talking, making both of them equally depressed! Hising to Sky Bearing was supposed to be a secret, anding over to visit Ling Tian was even more under wraps, so why did the Ling Family not feel as though this was an important matter! To even have the maid dilly-dallying along, how could the news of him stay under wraps?


    Before long, the maid sent to report the news came rushing over. "Where¡¯s your young noble? Why is he not here?!" Seeing that she only came alone, Chu Ting¡¯er asked with a furious expression.


    The maid could only stammer, "Young noble said, young noble said¡­" Sneaking a nce at her Madam¡¯s expression, she didn''t dare to continue.

 Chapter 228 - Discerning Right From Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 228: Discerning Right From Wrong</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    "What did he say?" Chu Ting¡¯er asked with a frown.


    "Young noble said¡­ he will be waiting in his courtyard and the NanGong Family head can find him there." after finishing that sentence, her back was full of perspiration and her head lowered. Her young noble was just far too rude.


    "That vile beast!" Indeed, Chu Ting¡¯er flew into a rage, "He actually dares to be so rude! I will go and¡­"


    "Wait!" NanGong TianLong stood up, "Ah ah, don¡¯t be mad, madam. This old man was the one who is here to pay a visit to him and I should indeed go over to find him. I thank madam for informing him previously." NanGong TianLong knew that Ling Tian was unting his prestige in front of him. While he was extremely depressed in his heart, the present situation was much more critical. Thus, he still had a friendly smile on his face.


    "Ah? Ah ah ah, Family Head NanGong is too polite. You are indeed magnanimous." Chu Ting¡¯er¡¯s face changed almost immediately, "Chun Tao, what are you waiting for? Quickly lead the way for Family Head NanGong! Tell that darn brat that Family Head NanGong is the esteemed guest of our Ling residence and he mustn''t mistreat Family Head NanGong."


    Seeing NanGong TianLong walk out with the maid, Chu Ting¡¯er let out a sigh of relief. Her face then broke out into a smile as she muttered, "You little b*st*rd, just see if I take care of you in the future! Hmph, you actually dared to keep me in the dark for so long! However, he is still much better than that wooden block father of his! This is what my son should be like!" She then returned to her room with satisfaction.


    Ling Tian had an amiable smile on his face with his slightly rosy cheeks and suave appearance. He lookedpletely harmless with a harmonious smile in his eyes. He then calmly sat there as he sized up the Family Head of one of the Eight Great Families, NanGong TianLong.


    NanGong TianLong had a squarish face, with arge nose and mouth and a face with a full beard. However, his eyes were brimming with energy with along with a well built and burly body. On the surface, he looked exactly like Yu ManTian, a straightforward and brash man who didn''t know how to scheme. However, his calm-like-river eyes and profound gaze told Ling Tian that he would be aplete fool to treat NanGong TianLong like a brash individual!


    While Ling Tian was sizing NanGong TianLong up, NanGong TianLong was also doing the same. Was this frail-looking teen who looked like he would shy away from a conversation the number one silkpants in Sky Bearing? Was this the young noble of the Ling Family who recently revealed his frightening might and cruel means?! Just how many other unknown sides does this teen have?


    You really cannot judge a book by its cover! They both let out a sigh in their hearts.


    "It must be tough for Family Head NanGong toe from afar. How can I trouble Family Head NanGong to visit me personally? Quick, be seated." Ling Tian stood up warmly and gave up his seat, "Chen¡¯er, serve some tea to let Family Head NanGong wash away his fatigue."


    In the room, Ling Chen acknowledged Ling Tian¡¯s words and walked out with a tea set.


    "Family Head is probably here for brother NanGong Le¡¯s affairs, right?" Ling Tian took the initiative to start the conversation, letting out a long sigh as he continued with a solemn tone, "While Ling Tian didn''t have much interaction with brother NanGong Le, I greatly admired that straightforward manly vibe of his. For brother NanGong Le toe to Sky Bearing, I originally wanted to build a good rtionship with him. Who would have imagined that the nightmare would befall so suddenly, and my brother was actually so brutally killed? For such a talent to fall, it is really the tragedy of the century! It really makes me extremely sad to hear about that. Ling Tian should be the one to visit you but I never expected Family Head to ce such great importance on me and pay a personal visit. Ling Tian is really overwhelmed by the favor you show me." Ling Tian¡¯s words were obviously no different from nonsense. For NanGong Le to have a ¡®straightforward manly vibe¡¯, he probably only disyed that in the brothel. As for when Ling Tian said ¡®for a talent to fall, it is really the tragedy of the century¡¯, it was no different fromplete nonsense! NanGong Le couldn''t even bepared to a coward, so how could he be considered a hero?


    However, the effect of these words was still rather obvious, quickly closing the gap between the two. Especially after hearing someone mention the death of his son, NanGong TianLong revealed a painful expression, "That¡¯s right, Le¡¯er¡¯s death must be avenged! Our NanGong Family will never coexist with the Yang Family!"


    Ling Tian responded with an ¡®oh¡¯ before asking, "From what I have heard, the culprit who murdered brother NanGong Le had not been found up till today. How does Family Head NanGong know that the Yang Family was the culprit? Doesn¡¯t Family Head suspect that there is another party who is intentionally sowing discord between the two families to prevent your merger?"


    "Young noble Ling is an intelligent man. Why do you have to test me like that?" NanGong TianLong let out a bitterughter, "After this incident, the Yang Family tried various means to cover it up and mystify the whole incident. But no matter what, they were unable to conceal the fact that the Yang Family was the culprit of that incident!"


    "Oh?" Ling Tian was truly puzzled. In truth, he also didn''t know why NanGong TianLong was so certain that the Yang Family was the culprit. Was it just because of the statement from the guards? It can¡¯t be possible, right? How can a wily old fox like NanGong TianLong be duped so easily?


    "This old man didn''t believe that this was that old man Yang¡¯s n," NanGong TianLong then said hatefully, "but he made one simple mistake. He shouldn''t have tried to pull the Ling Family into the whole affair! Only after he tried to pull in the Ling Family was I certain that Yang KongQun was the one who killed my son! He tried to cover up too badly and revealed ws on his own!"


    "What do you mean by that?" Ling Tian¡¯s doubt was no longer faked. He waspletely confused by everything NanGong TianLong said. Just how did this old brat make such a judgment? While this young noble is usually extremely witty, I am getting more and more confused!


    "Young noble¡¯s Ling Family has been fighting the Yang Family for over ten years and it wouldn¡¯t be too much to call both of your families mortal enemies, right?" NanGong TianLong said while sipping his tea.


    "Ah ah, I don¡¯t dare to call us mortal enemies. However, both our families serve the same imperial family and it is inevitable for us to have some conflicts." Ling Tian said calmly.


    "Young noble¡¯s martial arts is at an extremely high level and your wisdom far exceeds your peers. While you have been facing the world with a different appearance," NanGong TianLong paused for a moment before continuing calmly, "it ispletely eptable for me to be unaware about your talents being thousands of miles away. However, this old man will never believe that Yang KongQun waspletely unaware of this even after fighting your family for more than 10 years! Let me ask you a question: if the NanGong and Ling Family were to both be greatly injured from fighting each other, who would stand to gain the most from that?! It would definitely be the Yang Family!"


    "Oh," Ling Tian let out a long breath and finally understood the matter. So that was the case! He couldn''t help but let out a smile as he added oil to the fire, "that¡¯s right, this young noble has fought with the Yang Family many times before and I have never been on the losing end. While this young noble is never willing to be unduly humble, if you were to say that Family Head Yang is unaware of my abilities with his wisdom, not to mention Family Head NanGong, even I won¡¯t be able to believe that."


    NanGong TianLong pped his thighs in agreement, "That¡¯s right! Yang KongQun obviously knew that you were the disciple of Beyond Heavens and had to conceal your talents because of the rules of your sect. However, he still chose to push the me for Le¡¯er¡¯s death to the Ling Family! He obviously wants my NanGong Family to fight against your Ling Family and Beyond Heavens! He obviously wants to push my NanGong Family intoplete destruction! Who wouldn¡¯t be able to see through the devious ns of his? To think that Yang KongQun still thought that his n would seed!" NanGong TianLong said with disdain.


    *Cough cough cough* Ling Tian was drinking a mouth of his tea and couldn''t help but choke on it. Disciple of Beyond Heavens? Just where did thate from?


    NanGong TianLong was certain that his conjectures were all extremely logical without any ws to be picked at. He was certain that he had revealed all of Yang KongQun¡¯s devious ns. However, NanGong TianLong didn''t know that the Yang Family waspletely unaware of Ling Tian¡¯s strength before this! As for Ye QingChen, who represented Beyond Heavens, he only arrived at the Ling Family after NanGong Le¡¯s death. It was only due to Yang KongQun¡¯s bad luck that he offended Ye QingChen.


    As for Ling Tian being the disciple of Beyond Heavens, that waspletely NanGong TianLong¡¯s imagination. In the whole continent, other than Beyond Heavens, who would be able to nurture someone like Ling Tian? Despite his young age, he was almost at the peak of martial arts! Thus, NanGong TianLong was not the only one with such thoughts. Many of the other powers also made such guesses!


    Even if Ling Tian were to openly announce that he wasn¡¯t the disciple of Beyond Heavens, no one would believe him for sure!


    When the NanGong Family came into Sky Bearing, they werepletely overbearing in their actions and looked like their enmity with the Yang Family waspletely irreconcble! They didn''t even give Yang KongQun a chance to give an exnation! Following that, all the other incidents happened one after another and Yu ManTian also coincidentally mixed into the mess. Through the many coincidences, the crime of NanGong Le¡¯s death waspletely pinned onto the Yang Family!


    Even if Ling Tian were to announce that he was the one to kill NanGong Le, none of the powers would believe him for sure!


    "That¡¯s right," Ling Tian said with a sigh, "if not for Family Head NanGong being farsighted and wise, Ling Tian would definitely end up being a scapegoat." Ling Tian shook his head with a mellow sigh.


    "The innocent will remain innocent," NanGong TianLong said righteously, "even if things weren¡¯t so obvious, my NanGong Family surely wouldn¡¯t have maligned an innocent party."

 Chapter 229 - Terms of Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 229: Terms of Alliance</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    "That¡¯s right, the NanGong Family is a famous family from the southeast region and all whoe out from there will definitely live up to their fame!" Ling Tian almost burst outughing and he raised his teacup to NanGong TianLong, "Chen¡¯er, bring the best wine in my room over. My mood is good today and this young noble will have a good drink with Family Head NanGong."


    "Young noble Ling is too polite," after NanGong TianLong declined Ling Tian modestly, he remembered the reason he came here today, "haiz, I am really ashamed. This old man is here to seek forgiveness from young noble Ling."


    "Oh?" Ling Tian¡¯s eyes lit up but his tone was still indifferent, "What kind of a crime did Family Head NanGongmit? Besides, I am still young and belong to the younger generation. How can I ept such words from Family Head NanGong?"


    NanGong TianLong¡¯s face contorted in misery, "Let us not beat around the bush any further. For the past few years, our NanGong Family was foolish and listened to that old b*st*rd Yang KongQun. To think that we actually had covetous thoughts and vited your Ling Family. I hope that young noble Ling will forgive us." As he said that, NanGong TianLong took out a small notebook and ced it on the table.


    The moment they met, NanGong TianLong was already certain that Ling Tian wasn¡¯t someone easy to deal with. Before he even had a chance to open his mouth, Ling Tian had already led the conversation in arge round-about fashion.


    With regards to the alliance between both their families and Ling Tian¡¯s conditions, NanGong TianLong was certain that Ling Tian would definitely lead the conversation in circles if he didn''t mention it himself. While Ling Tian was in no hurry at all, his own NanGong Family couldn''t wait any longer! Because of this, NanGong TianLong decided to be resolute and took the initiative to offer the notebook of names.


    While he didn''t seem to care much on the surface, he was already trembling under his robes! These people were elites that the NanGong Family had spent arge amount of effort to train! Once he handed them over, his NanGong Family would no longer be able to spy on the Ling Family¡¯s strength. Furthermore, their information in Sky Bearing would also bepletely dissolved! From today on, the NanGong Family would be blind in Sky Bearing without any source of information!


    The losses and damage suffered by the NanGong Family couldn''t even be estimated!


    However, if they could form an alliance with the Ling Family, those losses could still be epted!


    With an expressionless face, Ling Tian took the notebook in his hands and casually flipped through it before throwing it to the side. It was as though Ling Tian felt that the notebook waspletely useless.


    NanGong TianLong¡¯s eyes narrowed as he thought, This brat is really difficult to deal with!


    "Family Head NanGong," Ling Tian¡¯s appearance turned solemn, "since we are now open with each other, let us not mix personal and business matters. However, we do have to be clear about some things. I believe Family Head NanGong also knows that in the current situation, the Yang Family surely wouldn''t dare to touch my Ling Family no matter how bold he is. So, my Ling Family can be said to be without any worries and we definitely have the ability to watch the war from the sidelines! I wonder if Family Head NanGong has anything to say about that?"


    NanGong TianLong let out a long sigh and said with a tinge of sadness, "That¡¯s right. While the Ling Family does have some troubles, they aren''t anything difficult to take care of. With young noble¡¯s wisdom, they definitely won''t be a problem. This old man is still extremely clear about that."


    Ling Tian nodded his head with praise and said, "With your NanGong Family¡¯s eagerness to seek revenge, it will only be akin to me finding trouble for myself if both our families were to form an alliance!" Ling Tian said with a sigh, "I wonder what we should do?"


    NanGong TianLong¡¯s face sunk as he said, "If the Ling Family can lend my NanGong Family a helping hand, we will definitely give our thanks! Furthermore, the alliance is also extremely beneficial to young noble. If we can cause irreparable damage to the Yang Family, Sky Bearing will belong to your Ling Family. Furthermore, your Ling Family has close ties to the Imperial Family and even if the young noble¡­ ah ah ah, it may not be impossible."


    Ling Tian smiled and shook his head, "Family Head NanGong is wrong. To be honest, the present Yang Family isn¡¯t anything to be feared by me! If not for the fact that I cannot personally¡­ besides that, it is definitely a taboo for my Ling Family to help your NanGong Family to deal with the Yang Family. The Imperial Family would definitely grow wary of us, and the consequences of that would definitely be great."


    NanGong TianLong hurriedly replied, "However, I believe that the consequences will be negligible aspared to the benefits you stand to gain!"


    "That¡¯s right! Benefits!" Ling Tian leaned on his bamboo chair and raised his finger, "At the end of the day, everything is because of this single word: benefits! All the so-called alliances are just formed on this single word. In other words, if you want me to help your NanGong Family deal with the Yang Family, that¡¯s fine! Let me see what kind of benefits I stand to gain. Of course, if the benefits aren¡¯t appropriate or suitable, then the alliance¡­ ah ah, we don¡¯t have to talk about that any further."


    "This old man had already satisfied the condition that young noble mentioned previously¡­" NanGong TianLong felt his heart itch with hatred.


    "That wasn¡¯t a condition!" Ling Tian interrupted him and tapped on the notebook lightly, "This name list only shows your sincerity to cooperate. I only said that I would consider the matter if I have the name list¡­" Ling Tian paused for a moment before saying, "Chen¡¯er, let Family Head NanGong see the name list we have prepared."


    Ling Chen acknowledged Ling Tian¡¯s orders and ced a name list in front of NanGong TianLong.


    Ling Tian then smiled, "NanGong TianLong can verify the details of both these name lists to see if we have maligned the innocent! I think that my judgment won¡¯t be too far off!"


    NanGong TianLong looked at Ling Tian with a doubtful gaze and picked up both the name lists. The moment he began to flip through the name list, his face changedpletely!


    There were 70 to 80 names on the name list that NanGong TianLong brought. As for the one which Ling Tian showed him, there were over 200 names, a whole 150 more than what NanGong TianLong brought! Furthermore, the names on NanGong TianLong¡¯s list were almost all on Ling Tian¡¯s list. Even if Ling Tian missed a few, not more than 10 were missed!


    "Young noble is indeed amazing, NanGong TianLong is amazed." NanGong TianLong forced himself to remainposed, "It''s just that your name list is more than twice the length of mine. Ah ah, perhaps¡­"


    Ling Tian sneered as an oppressive gaze shot out from his eyes, "Family Head NanGong, with both of our statuses and environment, it is a joke for you to say something like that!" Ling Tian¡¯s face then turned ruthless, "This is rted to the survival of my Ling Family, the life and death of over 10,000 people! There is no need to talk about soft-heartedness! In order to unroot all future problems, does Family Head NanGong think that Ling Tian really will be merciful? Do you really think that I won¡¯t kill the one hundred plus innocent people? Hahaha¡­"


    NanGong TianLong¡¯s back was already wet from perspiration! What a ruthless individual!


    "So, this name list is only capable of showing your sincerity and nothing more. To talk about benefits and conditions, it is stillcking!" Ling Tian then took both name lists and passed them over to Ling Chen, "If Family Head NanGong is nning to give me a fake name list, there isn¡¯t a need for us to continue negotiating! With this name list here, the both of us will still be able to continue talking harmoniously. At the very least, I will be willing to consider your NanGong Family¡¯s sincerity! This is the true meaning of this name list! This is the sincerity of your NanGong Family! As for the benefits of the alliance, ah ah, you can¡¯t be thinking of letting my Ling Family do all the hard work for nothing right?"


    NanGong TianLong let out a long sigh. He never imagined that this important name list of his NanGong Family was only enough to exchange for the rights to negotiate! However, he still felt a lingering fear in his heart. To think that Ling Tian caught almost all of the spies!


    "Young noble Ling, while you do not really care about this name list, this name list represents more than ten years of hard work and effort of my NanGong Family. All the names on the list are elites of my NanGong Family. To my NanGong Family, this is already a huge blow to us. For us to be willing to make such a sacrifice, our sincerity should be obvious. I think that I have already done enough." NanGong TianLong tried to persuade Ling Tian, "I never imagined that young noble will have other conditions. Does young noble really think that my NanGong Family has fallen to the point where we are fishes on the chopping board? Even if young noble wants to exterminate us all, does young noble really think that you can suffer the losses? Will you be willing to suffer such losses?! Please answer me!" As he said that, NanGong TianLong raised his head up and looked into Ling Tian¡¯s eyes with a fiery gaze!


    "More than ten years of effort and hard work? Elites of the NanGong Family?! What has this got to do with my Ling Family? The fact that they are the elites of the NanGong Family makes the NanGong Family all the more despicable!" Ling Tian stood up and faced NanGong TianLong¡¯s gaze without retreating. His voice also became stern, "Ah ah, Ling Tian has no doubt that these men are the elites of the NanGong Family! However, who was the one who sent them onto this path of no return? They are all dead for sure! Who is the true culprit? If not for your NanGong Family¡¯s intentions to swallow up my Ling Family, would there be such a situation today? There are a cause and effect for everything in the world. While this may be a great loss to your NanGong Family, it is no more than you suffering from your own deeds done to my Ling Family! How can you me others for your earlier actions? Are you trying to use your family¡¯s mistake as a negotiating chip? HAHA¡­" Ling Tian let out a loudugh, "What a joke!"

 Chapter 230 - Lust

    <h4>Chapter 230: Lust</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    "As for what Family Head NanGong said about the state of your NanGong Family, I believe Family Head NanGong is clear about that in your heart. This young noble is about 90% clear about your NanGong Family¡¯s strength. Regardless of whether or not you will believe me, Ling Tian is extremely confident. However, Family Head NanGong is not clear about my strength and the full strength of my Ling Family. So how can you estimate if we will be able to ept the losses?! Ah ah, Family Head NanGong, we are now talking about the alliance which your NanGong Family requires. An alliance is something that both parties must benefit from and havemon goals. Furthermore, there must be a party to take the initiative. If the party taking the initiative isn¡¯t able toe up with any conditions to satisfy the other party, then such talks of an alliance are no more than empty words."


    NanGong TianLong¡¯s eyes turned ferocious as he red at Ling Tian hatefully for a moment before his gaze turned dim. A trace of anger could then be seen on his boorish face as he panted for a short while before finally calming down, "I wonder what other conditions young noble wants? You may list them out!"


    Ling Tian smiled, "After this battle, all the assets of the Yang Family in the Sky Bearing Empire will belong to my Ling Family. As for their assets outside the empire, we will split it 60 to 40. I will take 60 and you 40. Your NanGong Family will only have the rights to the money but no rights to interfere in the operations of those assets! What does Family Head NanGong think?"


    "You!" NanGong TianLong stood up and pointed at Ling Tian in rage. He was angered to the point he could not say anything for a long while as his body trembled, "What do you think my NanGong Family is?"


    Ling Tian sneered, "How can two people share a narrow bed? Does Family Head NanGong not understand my intentions? For your NanGong Family wishing to enter Sky Bearing, there isn¡¯t any room for discussion at all. If Sky Bearing cannot belong to my Ling Family after the Yang Family perishes, what is the point for us to cooperate? While Ling Tian isn¡¯t smart, I will never ept a loss. If we only change the Yang Family to your NanGong Family, what does our Ling Family stand to gain from that? Just so our Ling Family can have a new opponent? Haha¡­"


    NanGong TianLong let out a snort, "Everything in Sky Bearing will belong to your Ling Family. This was originally within my ns and I do not have any opposition in regards to that. I would still be able to ept it if you were to take 60% of the other assets. However, why will my NanGong Family be prohibited from interfering with their operations?! Isn¡¯t this being too unreasonable? Does young noble really want to treat my NanGong Family as just a runner to do your errands? This condition of yours is too harsh and we will not ept it!"


    Ling Tian¡¯s eyes glimmered, "Ah ah, as the saying goes, ask for sky-high prices and pay the price of the earth. Since Family Head NanGong isn¡¯t satisfied, what do you think we should do?"


    At this moment, Ling Chen walked over with a sk of wine and a few dishes.


    Just as Ling Tian predicted, thisss did indeed take out the strong wine that he had served to the Xue brothers. Everyone around Ling Tian didn''t have a good impression towards NanGong TianLong. For him to covet the assets of the Ling Family, he deserved to die! Why should he be served good wine?


    However, this low-grade wine in Ling Chen¡¯s eyes was still a one-of-a-kind fragrant wine to NanGong TianLong! The fragrance of the wine seeped out and NanGong TianLong swallowed hard. However, NanGong TianLong was the head of the family after all. After gathering his concentration, he continued, "If both of our families work together, the Yang Family will perish for sure. Since both of our families are going to work together, the split of benefits must be fair as well. The Ling Family has already managed to clean up your family''s internal condition and has overtaken the Yang Family to be the number one family in Sky Bearing. The benefits of your Ling Family can be said to be enormous. However, young noble actually demanded 60% of the Yang Family¡¯s assets outside of Sky Bearing! Furthermore, you still want to prevent my NanGong Family from interfering with them. This is a little too much." NanGong TianLong originally wanted to say that he should be the one with 60% with Ling Tian taking 40% but decided to swallow his words. If he were to really anger Ling Tian today, it would have been meaningless for him to hand over the name list and every NanGong Family member in Sky Bearing would certainly perish. Such a loss was not something that their NanGong Family could bear!


    "This young noble had already said previously, ask for sky-high prices and pay the price of the earth. Since Family Head NanGong isn¡¯t satisfied, you can just state what you think." Seeing that NanGong TianLong finished saying what he wanted, Ling Tian signaled to Ling Chen to pour him wine.


    "All the assets outside Sky Bearing will be split equally amongst us! Half each! We will not interfere with each other¡¯s operations!" NanGong TianLong clenched his teeth and made a concession!


    ***


    "There still isn¡¯t news?" Ling Tian frowned and swept the wine ss that NanGong TianLong had just used onto the floor.


    "There isn¡¯t any news about Su HuaiRen and Little Chrysanthemum." Ling Chen looked at Ling Tian¡¯s expression with a tinge of nervousness, "However, ever since the Northern Wei Envoy, Meng LiGe, came to Sky Bearing, they haven''t made any moves. They only shifted into the Smoky Thea Tower yesterday. I heard that the vice envoy, Shi YiTan, and Meng LiGe are not on good terms. Shi YiTan seems to be making things difficult for Meng LiGe and there are even signs of Meng LiGe being confined. It is really puzzling."


    "Shi YiTan?" Ling Tian responded with an ¡®oh¡¯. All of a sudden, he burst out intoughter as he spit out the wine in his mouth, "This name of his really makes mepletely speechless! Shi YiTan? A pile of dogsheet? 1 Err¡­ my goodness, that¡¯s too disgusting. Hahaha¡­"


    Ling Chen had never imagined that this vice envoy¡¯s name could actually have such a weird meaning. After hearing Ling Tian¡¯s exnation, her face turned red as she burst out intoughter as well, "Young noble, I really don¡¯t know what goes on in your mind. Why do the names of others always end up different in your mouth?"


    Ling Tian let out augh before frowning, "If that¡¯s the case, Meng LiGe¡¯s situation can be said to be precarious. Since Wei ChengPing sent him to Sky Bearing, Wei ChengPing would definitely have his intentions. Now that both the envoy and vice envoy are fighting, it is obvious¡­ Chen¡¯er, let the Violent Wind Gang take note of the Northern Wei¡¯s envoy. Make a report of all their actions ever since they arrive in the city and send it here. No matter what, Meng LiGe is Mister Qin¡¯s junior brother and he can be considered to be my senior uncle. Now that he is in my territory, I should still take care of him."


    Ling Chen nodded in response before saying with a smile, "Young noble, I never imagined that NanGong TianLong would actually agree to the harsh conditions which young noble gave. Young noble really bullied the NanGong Family this time. For young noble to bully a Great Family as such, while others may be able to do it again in future, I am sure that such a thing has never happened before. Chen¡¯er is in admiration!"


    Ling Tian shook his head with a thoughtful look in his eyes, "NanGong TianLong is the head of the family indeed. He is indeed capable! While his purpose here may have been for revenge, it probably isn¡¯t the case anymore. The only reason why he agreed to my condition was that he wanted to pacify my Ling Family!"


    "Why is this so? Does he still dare to enter Sky Bearing?" Ling Chen could not understand. Could their fierce argument previously be NanGong TianLong¡¯s n to stall for time?


    "That isn¡¯t it. They do indeed have the intention to retreat. In other words, Family Head NanGong is really afraid! The only reason why he is still in Sky Bearing now is definitely not to deal with the Yang Family! It is just that he isn¡¯t resigned to leave Sky Bearing before the matters heree to an end. Furthermore, it is also because he isn¡¯t confident of leaving here safely. That is the reason for the negotiation today! This old fox wants to test my attitude. Thus, I will naturally have to be overbearing before finally setting his mind at ease. As for dealing with the Yang Family, Family Head NanGong doesn¡¯t dare to risk it. He is afraid that if both their families were heavily injured, I would wipe out both of them and pick up the pieces! The NanGong Family originally didn¡¯t understand our strength and would have thought differently. However, NanGong TianLong has already decided to retreat after what happened yesterday."


    "Oh, I see." Ling Chen nodded her head but was still confused, "With regards to young noble revealing your strength yesterday, Chen¡¯er is still puzzled about your intentions. Why would you expose yourself in front of all the heroes in the continent after concealing yourself for so many years? Won''t this be too risky? Isn¡¯t it a waste for the many years of our nning to be¡­"


    Ling Tian then let out a profound smile, "Chen¡¯er, you do not need to be worried. I naturally have my own intentions." He then changed the topic and asked, "Is Old Madam at the attic or backyard? I have to find her to give her the name list. It is still best for Grandmother to take personal action for something like this."


    "OId Madam is in the hall," Ling Chen then snuck a gaze at Ling Tian, "I heard that the emperor is here to see Consort Ling Ran and Old Madam is there as host. I heard from sister XiaoHe that the emperor will be paying a visit to young nobleter."


    With Ling Chen¡¯s intelligence, how could she not understand what Long Xiang was visiting Ling Tian for? Ever since Long Xiang saw her previously, Ling Chen had already understood that the emperor probably had some thoughts about her. However, Ling Chen wasn''t afraid in the slightest. While she had the status of a maid, Ling Tian had taught her personally over the years. Not only did she have Ling Tian¡¯s inheritance of martial and schrly arts, she was also greatly influenced by Ling Tian¡¯s character and she didn''t really ce this Sky Bearing emperor in her sight. She was more afraid of the fact that Ling Tian would be angry at her because of this, even if it wasn¡¯t her fault.


    Indeed, Ling Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he said with a chilly tone, "Birds of a feather do indeed flock together! He and that dogsheet empress of his are really a pair made in heaven! The both of them are really trying to seek death! He actually dares to have fancy designs about you even after I revealed my strength, and even dares toe knocking on my door! Hehe, lust really gives him courage!"

 Chapter 231 - Strolling in the Rain

    <h4>Chapter 231: Strolling in the Rain</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    A short whileter, Ling Tian turned back and said, "Ignore him. Ry my question to those in charge of the Violent Wind Gang: Do they need a full year to catch Su HuaiRen? Send my exact words out!"


    Ling Chen stuck out her tongue, thinking about the pitiful reactions from those of the Violent Wind Gang when they heard Ling Tian¡¯s orders. However, she also couldn''t help them and could only ry the message.


    The sky turned dark as the city was suddenly covered by thick clouds. At that moment, a light drizzle covered the city. Ling Tian then stood up and said with a smile, "The drizzle is like silk, the drizzle is like a poem. How can we let down the heavens for giving us such beautiful scenery? Chen¡¯er, are you willing to apany your husband to take a stroll in the rain?"


    "Young noble, you''re not waiting for the emperor?" Ling Chen asked.


    Ling Tian took a step forward and stepped right on the wine ss that NanGong TianLong had just used. With a crisp shattering sound, the ss turned to smithereens. Then, Ling Tian turned around and said to Ling Chen with killing intent, "The emperor? Ah ah ah, why should I care?! So what if I ignore him?! Hmph, if he wasn¡¯t my aunt¡¯s husband, I would ughter him today like an ant! Just who does he think he is, eyeing mydy!"


    Hearing Ling Tian¡¯s anger, Ling Chen was extremely moved by Ling Tian¡¯s actions. Her face began to blush red as she let out an ted smile. She knew that Ling Tian was enraged because Long Xiang fancied her and couldn''t help but feel a sense of sweetness and warmth in her heart. Just like how she was the most beloveddy in Ling Tian¡¯s heart, Ling Tian was the most beloved man in her heart! Looking at her beloved man, her eyes were filled with tenderness.


    "The free-floating petals are light like a dream, the endless drizzle is thin like worries. Chen¡¯er, do you know? The thing I enjoy doing the most is to take a slow stroll in this light drizzle, especially with you by my side." Ling Tian then looked at the dark sky and dream-like drizzle slowlying down. The light drizzle seemed to have covered the skies like a dense fog, creating a dream-like feeling. "Whenever there is a light drizzle as such, I would feel as though the whole world would dissipate into nothingness, leaving me alone in this vast world hoping that there can be someone by my side."


    Ling Chen and Ling Tian took a slow stroll in the rain. Ling Tian then looked at the passersby rushing around, and he was reminded of the same scene in his previous world. In that moment, Ling Tian suddenly felt a trace of fear in his heart. It was as though he was almost unable to distinguish his dreams from reality, as though his presence in this world was no more than a long dream. He felt as though he was still in that distant past and bleak future.


    However, what Ling Chen felt was a far cry from Ling Tian¡¯s destion. Ling Chen was filled with gentleness and happiness. In the light drizzle, she held onto her lover¡¯s hand and took a slow stroll. Ling Chen felt as though everything around her, even the dark skies, gentle winds, endless rain, and the rushing passersby were filled with a poetic intent.


    "The free floating petals are light like a dream, the endless drizzle is thin like worries." Ling Chen muttered these two lines with a thoughtful look on her face. The more she thought about it, the more she felt as though these two poetic lines were both dreamy and mystical but yet real and void. It was filled with the ethereal feeling of a dream, extremely fitting with the present weather! "Young noble, these two lines are really wonderful! Did youe up with it yourself?"


    At this moment, Ling Tian felt as though his soul was extracted from his body, melding into the gentle drizzle and drifting around in the rain. He felt as though he was looking down at the world with an indifferent attitude. Such a feeling was just indescribable. As he heard what Ling Chen asked him, he replied without thinking, "Yes."


    After answering her question, he felt as though he finally woke up from his dream and looked towards Ling Chen. He then saw her face full of happiness and the joy bubbling from her very soul, looking towards him emotionally with a pair of satisfied and blessed eyes. Facing Ling Tian¡¯s fiery gaze, she lowered her head with shyness. However, she suddenly lifted up her head courageously and met Ling Tian¡¯s gaze with a pair of burning eyes.


    Ling Tian let out a light sigh and grabbed Ling Chen¡¯s waist, pulling her into his embrace! From today on, there will only be a single Ling Tian in this world! Let the original Ling Tian and the Ling Tian from my previous world disappear with the rain!


    "What a beautiful rain; like a poetry, like a painting, like a dream, and like an illusion. It makes one both drunk and sentimental. The most beautiful part is the apaniment of my beautiful wife walking through life with me. In this lifetime, what more can I ask for?" Quickly concealing all of his emotions, Ling Tianughed and hugged Ling Chen, walking forward with a rxed expression.


    Ling Chen let out an embarrassed smile and looked towards Ling Tian with her beautiful eyes. In her heart, she felt as though young noble seemed to have lost something just now. Or perhaps, he seemed to have gained something, beingpletely different from before. However, she just couldn''t figure out what was different about him. Thus, she let out a chuckle and thought, young noble will be young noble, what kind of differences can there be?


    Feeling the strong wrists on her waist emanating warmth, Ling Chen snuck a peak at the people rushing around her and realized that none of them were paying attention to them. She then couldn''t help but lean into the embrace of her beloved man¡­


    Ling Tian¡¯s expression was obviously much more rxed than before. In that instant, he was finally separated from his previous life and he felt as though he had finally let down a heavy burden! It was as though his soul was unshackled, dancing around in his rain and singing out at the top of his voice¡­


    As the light drizzlended, it felt like the gentle constion of a mother, and also like the gentle embrace of a lover. In that instant, Ling Tian felt as though his whole soul and body were washed clean, making him feel extremely refreshed.


    At this moment, two white dressed teens caught the attention of Ling Chen and Ling Tian! The first one was a tall man, only a few inches shorter than Ling Tian at the very most and could definitely be said to be extremely suave. Walking in the rain, he looked as though he was detached from the secr world, as though he was a tall and proud bamboo hanging by the side of the cliff. A unique charisma emanated from his body, as though he would still be a lonely existence even if he stood amongst thousands of people, the only one who everyone would focus on!


    By his side, while the other white dressed man was also good-looking, his looks paled inparison to the taller white dressed man! Furthermore, a light makeup could be seen all over his face.


    With a single look, Ling Tian could tell that the both of them were a man and women pair as well! Furthermore, Ling Tian noticed that both of them were not stained by dirt at all despite walking in the rain. The both of them were obviously martial arts experts as well! asionally, a glimmer of light could be seen shing past thedy¡¯s eyes, but the man¡¯s eyes were calm from start to end, without revealing a trace of his radiance!


    As Ling Chen and Ling Tian were studying them, they were also studying Ling Chen and Ling Tian. At the same time, both of their eyes revealed a trace of appreciation. However, the trace of appreciation was filled with a sense of pride, as though they were looking down from high above and it was an honor for Ling Chen and Ling Tian to be appreciated by the both of them.


    With his naturally graceful elegance and suave appearance, Ling Tian was naturally extremely eye-catching. Furthermore, Ling Chen was a country-toppling beauty, looking as though she came out from a painting. Her white dress floated in the rain, looking as though she was a fairy who had descended from the heavens and was strolling in the vast lunar pce. When the both of them walked together, they looked like a pair made in heaven and were obviously extraordinary individuals!


    How could Ling Chen and Ling Tian not catch the attention of others?


    "What a magnificent young noble, what a beautifuldy!" The white dressed man looked towards Ling Chen and Ling Tian, letting out some words of praise. As his clear eyes looked towards Ling Chen and Ling Tian, they were filled with appreciation and shock. But when he looked towards Ling Chen, a weird sh could be seen, as though it was filled with envy but yet filled with something else.


    "Ah ah, that¡¯s right! What a magnificent young noble, what a beautifuldy!" Ling Tian replied with a smile, repeating the same words back to the both of them. When he said ¡®what a magnificent young noble¡¯, he looked at the white dressed man. When he said ¡®what a beautifuldy¡¯, he looked at thedy dressed up as a man. Ling Tian¡¯s meaning was simple, he was telling the other party that he had already seen through thedy¡¯s disguise.


    The white dressed young man seemed to be unbothered, letting out a loudugh. Ling Tian could feel something wrong about theugh, making him feel slightly ufortable. However, Ling Tian just couldn''t exin what was wrong. The young man then walked forward, opening a fan with a ¡®shuah¡¯. After pping the fan gently, he said with a smile, "The both of you have exceptional bearing and are definitely extraordinary individuals! I wonder if I can have your names?"


    Ling Tian felt things bing weirder by the minute. This white dressed young man was obviously not from Sky Bearing and definitely recognized him. If not, why would this young man approach him for no good reason? Furthermore, this young man had a strange and unfathomable feeling. While this young man seemed elegant and gentlemanly, Ling Tian had a feeling that he was extremely pretentious! Besides, it didn¡¯t seem appropriate for him to be waving a fan in the rain!

 Chapter 232 - Mysterious Girl

    <h4>Chapter 232: Mysterious Girl</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Ling Tian scrutinized his face and found out that although his facial features were well proportioned, with wless skin, he appeared somewhat deadpan, with a seemingly forced smile on his face. After a sweep and putting all the clues together, he also received a shock. Could this person also be in disguise? And he even went so far as to use a human skin mask?! Only a human skin mask could produce such realistic effects, right?


    The method of making a human skin mask was also known to Ling Tian, but such methods involved directly slicing the skin off of another person, and Ling Tian had no intention of engaging in such cruel and inhumane behavior. Furthermore, their concealment methods here were quite primitive, usually seen through by himself at first nce, so there was no need to go to that extent. To think that he would meet someone today where he couldn''t differentiate a disguise from the true self!


    "This person is called Ling Tian, how I should address this young noble here?" Ling Tian did not reveal any clues on his face as he spoke. Whatever scheme this person might have, just considering the fact that this person probably possessed a high cultivation level and hade to Sky Bearing, how could Ling Tian not be on guard?


    "Ah, so it¡¯s the famed young noble Ling Tian! This person really has three lifetimes of karmic luck to be able to meet you. This person¡¯s name is a little vulgar, surnamed Qian, Qian ShuiRou." The young manughed as he replied.


    Qian ShuiRou? If you continue lurking in the water, I¡¯ll throw a bath bomb at you! 1 Ling Tian secretly cursed, but politely returned the gesture, "So it¡¯s brother Qian." As they spoke, the cross-dressing female on Qian ShuiRou¡¯s side abruptly nced at Ling Tian, and an odd expression of wariness and precaution appeared on her face. On the other hand, her expression towards Ling Chen was many times warmer. Ling Tian caught her expressions and couldn''t help but think that it was strange.


    "A nned meeting cannot be as joyful as a coincidental urrence. To be able to meet under this poetic scenery tonight, this should be considered a joyous asion! Might we be able to drink a cup in celebration?" This Qian ShuiRou was an easygoing person, immediately gesturing towards the tavern a short distance from them, his tone seemingly not allowing any refusal. At the same time, the way he gestured spoke of his innate arrogance, as though he was looking down on the masses.


    Ling Tian¡¯s mind whirled as he considered the situation, immediately adapting as he smiled in response, "To follow one¡¯s precepts is the sincerest form of respect, and to be able to meet such a hero like brother Qian is exactly what I, Ling Tian, have been looking for!" He thought to himself, It seems like this Qian ShuiRou is the sessor of his generation for a martial family! Such ir and natural arrogance wasn''t something that could be bred in a nouveau rich or a small aristocratic family!


    As the saying went, ¡®it takes three generations to wear, and five generations to eat¡¯. Such a personality couldn''t be developed and cultivated unless one was born and bred in that environment! Ling Tian started to feel curious regarding his true identity.


    The four of them entered the tavern by the roadside, and under Ling Tian¡¯s observation, he found another quirk of Qian ShuiRou, that he loved to gaze at this sort of misty and rainy weather currently seen outside! The moment he walked into the bar, he sat at a window seat, directly facing the window. Ling Tian mused, These types of people are usually mncholic in nature, with a lot of sadness and sorrow. Could this be considered as his w? If we ever cross paths as enemies, this information could be put to good use!


    When it came to ordering dishes, the two men looked through the menu once, but Ling Tian left the final decision to Qian ShuiRou. After ordering a few light dishes, he ordered a jar of ¡®Fragrant Osmanthus¡¯ wine. This caused Ling Tian tough to himself, Looks like this was a case of a man sick of eating heavy delicacies.


    "The rain floats in sheets from the blue sky, and the worries of the mortal world are weighty; pouring out a cup of plum blossom wine, one¡¯s heart melts with the rain to be none!" Once he had drained his first cup, Qian ShuiRou nced out of the window, a misty expression on his face as he lightly sighed and recited.


    Ling Tian gave a start, and after a short moment to ponder over the poem, he praised out loud, "Good poetry! Good literary talent! To think that Brother Qian is actually a master of the pen and sword, toe out with such a poem on a whim, Ling Tian admires you!" On the contrary, a look of disdain appeared in Ling Chen¡¯s eyes. Calling that poem good would be a little of a stretch, butpared to Ling Tian¡¯s two phrases just now, be it the antithesis or the deliberate phrasing of words, they were miles apart, almost like heaven and earth, and couldn''t be spoken of in the same breath.


    Sweeping his nce around, Qian ShuiRou immediately noticed Ling Chen¡¯s look of disdain. Being a proud person, he couldn''t help but let out a gentle smile while saying, "I believe thisdy here must be extremely talented in the literary arts, thus giving me a look of contempt. Haha, will you please advise me?"


    Ling Chen nced at Ling Tian, but upon not receiving any response, she continued, "While young noble Qian is able to craft out such poems, whenpared to my young noble¡¯s, yours are stillcking. However, I am lowly educated and have no authority to guide you, so I am unable to offer you detailed criticism."


    Qian ShuiRou¡¯s eyes lit up as he replied, "Then I¡¯m all ears." However, in his tone was a slight hint of not being convinced. One had to know that he was reminiscing about past memories, and just randomly sprouted out something. While it was not akin to a sculpture done by a master, he was already quite pleased by it. However, it seemed that based on Ling Chen¡¯s tone that Ling Tian was even a notch higher than him! How could he be happy about this?


    Ling Chen nced at Ling Tian with an adoring look, before slightly opening her mouth to recite in an unrestrained manner, "The free-floating petals are light like a dream, the endless drizzle is thin like worries. This was the work by my house¡¯s young noble. May Young Noble Qian please dissect it."


    Qian ShuiRou lowered his head and murmured the two phrases of the poem repeatedly. The more he did so, the more he felt that this poem was too wonderful for words, giving him a light and airy feeling as though he had rid himself of the mortal dust. Compared with his own poem, the two couldn''t even be mentioned in the same breath! He couldn''t help but sweat when he thought that he had been trying to impress them with his meager literary talent just now. He couldn''t help but be ashamed and forced out augh, "Indeed, there¡¯s always a heaven beyond the heavens, and a person beyond all people. Young Noble Ling¡¯s poem is enigmatic, and this brother here cannotpare!"


    Just when Qian ShuiRou lowered his head, Ling Tian spotted something. Qian ShuiRou¡¯s hands were tanned, yet his face was rather pale. However, when he had lowered his head, the skin around his nape was sparkling like jade, a pure white like snow! Looking at his hair, Ling Tian could observe that every strand was a glossy ck, and now that they were nearer to each other, he indistinctly smelled a refreshing fragrance emanating from him, much like orchid musk.


    Ling Tian paused in shock, finally understanding the situation. This person was a female! While Ling Chen was beside him, the fragrance she emitted was that of a lily, a totally different scent! And the cross-dressing female was seated opposite him on the table, thus being too far for Ling Tian to properly interact with her, which meant that the scent did not originate from her.


    Having processed his thoughts, he realized that Qian ShuiRou should also be a nobledy in disguise! Then the two of them should be master and servant. No wonder Qian ShuiRou would pretentiously take out a fan and hold it in front of herself, probably to prevent her bosom from exposing herself. As for the cross-dressing female giving him weird looks, that was because she was wary that he would make a move on her house¡¯sdy!


    The corners of Ling Tian¡¯s mouth quirked up into a smile, as he said, "Brother Qian is too polite, your poetry just now was also quite the masterpiece, it¡¯s just that this littless doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate it and rebutted you. I should be the one asking you to forgive me!"


    Qian ShuiRouughed in embarrassment as he replied, "Disying my slight skill before an expert, making a fool out of myself; this brother here now knows the meaning behind those words. I¡¯m truly ashamed, and thisdy here was merely quick with her tongue and wit, so how would I dare to take offense?"


    Ling Tian alsoughed in response. "May I inquire as to where Brother Qian is from? I don¡¯t think you¡¯re from Sky Bearing, right? For someone of your stature, even if my ears were not well informed, I think that I would have heard of you!"


    A light shed past Qian ShuiRou¡¯s eyes, and he merely calmly replied, "This brother here is a nobody, so how would I enter young noble Ling¡¯s eyes?" He immediately diverted the question without leaving any clues!


    Ling Tian was also stunned speechless. He thought that this person was the renowned talent from the XiMen house, but since this person was ady it ruled out that possibility. If they were not from the XiMen house, then this Qian ShuiRou would definitely not be someone currently residing within Sky Bearing, or else with the chances of theming into contact she would have definitely revealed her name! Which aristocratic family did this person originate from?


    He suddenly felt as though the chaos hovering over Sky Bearing just got a few inches thicker and unknowingly his brows furrowed.


    The time taken for the meal quickly passed, and as though seeing through Ling Tian¡¯s intentions, Qian ShuiRou became more cautious, even with Ling Tian¡¯s repeated probings, he was not able to get anything important out.


    Close to the end of their ¡®joyous meal¡¯, while Ling Tian still appeared unruffled, Qian ShuiRou could feel that her mental state was close to breaking. Every question from Ling Tian had a hidden edge within, and if she were to be blindly led by him she would definitely fall into a trap! As such, every sentence spoken had to be repeated a few times to herself before she dared to speak. Such a meal, in her opinion, was worse than fighting with a few experts at once!


    Seeing that the meal wasing to an end, Ling Tian took the initiative to bid farewell. Qian ShuiRou also sighed in relief and got up to send Ling Tian off. As they parted, Ling Tian suddenly smiled while saying, "The mountains are high and the rivers long, I will definitely meet up with Brother Qian once again! Please take care of yourself!" With a happyugh, he turned and walked away.

 Chapter 233 - Equal

    <h4>Chapter 233: Equal</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Qian ShuiRou¡¯s eyes shed with a chilly gaze as she said with cupped fists, "Brother Ling, have a safe journey!"


    Just as she cupped her fists, a dense wave of internal energy was sent out towards Ling Tian¡¯s back. In the short meal they had, Ling Tian had been on the attack with her in defense, and she was already extremely depressed from that. However, she never imagined that Ling Tian would take his leave so quickly after just ending their conversation! This made Qian ShuiRou, who wanted to find a chance to retaliate, even more depressed. Ever since she was young, she had beenplimented as a peerless talent and had never suffered from such a miserable defeat before. Now that she saw Ling Tian leaving, she couldn''t help but send out a probing strike!


    Even if she were to lose in the schrly arts, she must definitely make Ling Tian lose face with her martial arts!


    Ling Tian continued to walk gracefully as though he didn''t feel anything, but Ling Chen who was behind Ling Tian turned behind with a smile and flicked her sleeves, "How could we trouble young noble Qian to send us off? We thank you for your kind intentions and may young noble return!" A soft inner Qi was sent out from her sleeves, like the gentle waves crashing into the beach¡¯s shore!


    When both the soft waves of inner Qi collided, not a singlemotion could be seen and the waves werepletely canceled out. However, the rain surrounding them disappearedpletely! The rain surrounding Qian ShuiRou turned into fog while the rain surrounding Ling Chen turned into ice! This exchange ended without any winner or loser!


    Qian ShuiRou¡¯s clothes fluttered slightly and her body shook slightly. She then couldn''t help but look up at Ling Chen with shock in her eyes, together with tion from finding a worthy opponent.


    After the two waves of inner Qi collided, Ling Chen left with Ling Tian without looking back. A chuckle could then be heard from the curtain of rain as both Ling Chen and Ling Tian melded into the scenery and could no longer be seen.


    "Young¡­ noble, are you alright? So he is Ling Tian? But young noble, why did you let him go? Isn¡¯t he one of our targets this round? Why didn¡¯t young noble¡­" Thedy dressed as a man asked with doubt.


    "Haiz!" Qian ShuiRou let out a long sigh, "No wonder!" However, she didn''t bother answering the question and entered into deep thought with a frown on her face. I really never expected that Ling Tian was such an extraordinary individual! It seems like our goals may not be achieved this time!


    Who would have thought that a random maid by his side would have such exceptional martial arts! Looking at the direction Ling Tian and Ling Chen disappeared off to, Qian ShuiRou remembered how Ling Tian seemed to have emphasized greatly on the words ¡®brother Qian¡¯ with a meaningful tone. Qian ShuiRou then couldn''t help but mutter, "Don¡¯t tell me¡­ has he already seen through my disguise? That can¡¯t be right. Are his abilities really above mine?"


    Thinking about this, her brows suddenly straightened as her eyes glowed with a majestic re, "It can¡¯t be! Even if Ling Tian is from Beyond Heavens, I don¡¯t believe that he can triumph over me! I must definitely kill him!"


    "How was she?" Ling Tian turned behind and asked Ling Chen while wiping a raindrop off her face.


    "Very strong! Really very strong!" Ling Chen¡¯s eyes were solemn, "From that small exchange, Chen¡¯er is certain that her inner strength is definitely above mine. I was only able to dissipate the force of the collision by taking a few steps back. However, she was able to receive 70% of my full strength without even moving a step."


    Ling Tian nodded his head and said, "Let the Violent Wind Gang pay attention to these two individuals. However, they must not get into a conflict with either of them. Thatss¡¯s martial arts aren''t weak and Ling San wouldn''t be a match for her. In fact, if the two of you were to engage in a fair fight, you wouldn''t be her opponent either!"


    "Lass?" Ling Chen questioned, "That Qian ShuiRou is ady?"


    Ling Tian nodded his head andughed, "A pair ofsses!" he then continued, "My Chen¡¯er should have more confidence in herself. If she wasn¡¯t a girl, how could she shift her gaze away from you so easily?"


    "Young noble¡­ you are really too naughty!" Ling Chen¡¯s face turned red as she hammered Ling Tian, "You make it sound as though I¡¯m a¡­" as she said that, she didn¡¯t want to finish her sentence and continued hammering Ling Tian, "You¡¯re too naughty, too naughty!" At the same time, she felt unresigned in her heart, Am I really weaker than her?


    As both of them walked back to the Ling residence, Long Xiang who was here to pay Ling Ran a visit had already returned back to the pce. Knowing that Old Madam Ling was with Ling Ran, Ling Tian took the name list and went to find her.


    Seeing Ling Tian arrive, Princess JiaoYue¡¯s face turned red as she felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. Thus, she hid behind Old Madam Ling.


    Old Madam Ling and Chu Ting¡¯er were chatting happily with a look of joy on their faces. Even Ling Ran, who was currently on the bed, was full of joy with her face red from tion.


    Hearing that Ling Tian hade in, Chu Ting¡¯er let out a dissatisfied snort and asked, "Where did you go? When the emperor summoned you just now, you were actually nowhere to be found! You are really capable now, right?!"


    Ling Tian replied with an ¡®err¡¯ and didn''t say anything else. However, Ling Ran who was on the bed chuckled, "It¡¯s okay for a young man to love ying around. How is this a big matter? Since when did Tian¡¯er stay at home anyway. Sister-inw, you are controlling Tian¡¯er too strictly. Besides, the emperor is Tian¡¯er¡¯s uncle, and he definitely won¡¯t get angry at Ling Tian. Furthermore, Tian¡¯er performed a great merit yesterday, and the emperor has yet to reward him."


    Ling Tian responded with a smile, "How can it be considered a merit to save my own aunt? It is only right for me to do so."


    Ling Ran responded with a smile. Before she got a chance to say anything, Chu Ting¡¯er had already spoken, "Tian¡¯er, do you know? The emperor just made a promise that if your aunt¡¯s child is a boy, he would be made the next ruler of Sky Bearing. In other words, the crown prince. Your aunt is going bonkers from the excitement."


    Ling Ran¡¯s face turned red as a look of worry could be seen on her face, "We still don¡¯t know the gender of the child. Who knows if this child will be a boy?"


    Ling Tian was stunned for a moment, "What about the present crown prince?"


    Chu Ting¡¯er then responded as though it was only logical, "Of course his title will be revoked. How can a b*st*rd like him be worthy to run Sky Bearing? Tian¡¯er, to think a little idiot like you will ask such a simple question."


    A chilly re could be seen in his eyes as Ling Tian responded with a simple ¡®oh¡¯. At the same time, he thought to himself, Just what is Long Xiang nning to do? Don¡¯t tell me¡­


    Ling Ran then turned to Old Madam Ling and said, "Mother, now that I am in such a state, I will not be able to serve the emperor for a year at the very least. Furthermore, the emperor has many other consorts, and¡­ Now that the emperor finally decided to make such a promise, I am afraid that there will be many changes in the pce without me around."


    Old Madam Ling couldn''t help but nce at Ling Tian as she asked, "Then what do you think we should do?"


    Ling Ran then helped herself up and said, "Just now, the emperor was talking to me and said that he wanted to choose another batch of beautifuldies to bring into the pce. After thinking about it, why shouldn''t our Ling residence send a few beautifuldies into the pce as well? If they can gain the emperor¡¯s favor, then our Ling Family will also have backing in the days when I am not present. I wonder what mother thinks about that?"


    Before Old Madam Ling got a chance to speak, Ling Tian had already asked, "Who does aunt think we should send?" Ling Tian¡¯s words were slightly chilly. Ever since Ling Ran talked about choosing a batch of beautifuldies into the pce, Ling Tian understood what Long Xiang was thinking about. A ball of fire then burned in his heart!


    Old Madam Ling quickly turned around and sent an eye signal to Ling Ran, telling her to stop talking about the matter. However, Ling Ran didn''t notice it and replied excitedly, "The way I see it, the fewdies in sister-inw¡¯s ce aren¡¯t too bad. Especially the one from Tian¡¯er¡¯s courtyard¡­"


    The moment she said that the faces of everyone present turned ugly. Especially Princess JiaoYue¡¯s face turnedpletely pale! Princess JiaoYue had heard Ling Tian proim clearly in the pce, "She is my wife!" Now that she heard what her mother had said, she knew that things would go wrong for sure! In the past, she didn''t know about Ling Tian¡¯s strength and thought that he was no more than a silkpants. However, she now knew that Ling Tian had exceptional strength and vaguely seemed to have the intention of ruling the world! For her mother to say something like that, it was extremely inappropriate!


    The next moment, the atmosphere in the room grew tense to the point where it was difficult for one to even breath. Ling Ran couldn''t help but stop in shock as she looked at everyone¡¯s face with worry in her heart.


    Old Madam Ling and Chu Ting¡¯er had long known that Ling Tian and Ling Chen were both mutually in love with each other. From the very start, the both of them had already tacitly epted Ling Chen. If not for the fact that Ling Chen¡¯s status was far too low, Ling Chen¡¯s appearance, character, and talents were more than suitable to be Ling Tian¡¯s wife! But despite that, both Old Madam Ling and Chu Ting¡¯er already saw Ling Chen as someone who belonged to Ling Tian! In other words, the Ling Family had already acknowledged Ling Chen as their daughter-inw!


    Now that Ling Ran mentioned this issue, how would their faces not be ugly? When Ling Ran mentioned this matter, Old Madam Ling already had the heart to stop her. However, before she had the chance to do anything, Ling Ran had already babbled on.


    Without waiting for anyone else to say anything, Ling Tian suddenly burst outughing. However, hisughter wasced with dense killing intent, making the hair stand on everyone present!


    "Aunt, is this your idea? Or is this that¡­ emperor¡¯s idea?" Ling Tian asked with a smile. While he was still smiling, a malevolent re could be seen in his eyes! As Princess JiaoYue snuck a nce at Ling Tian, she felt a chill run down her spine and felt as though she was in a freezer! Her whole body inevitably felt like it was freezing up.

 Chapter 234 - To Flip in Fury

    <h4>Chapter 234: To Flip in Fury</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Seeing Ling Tian¡¯s expression, Ling Ran could not help but feel that the situation was getting out of hand, and could only cautiously reply, "This¡­ isn¡¯t this the same? No matter whose idea it is, this matter¡­ isn¡¯t a bad thing, right? It should be a good thing for our Ling Family!"


    Ling Tianughed out loudly, and cut it short as his face grew even frostier, "If that¡¯s Aunt¡¯s idea, then I¡¯ll pretend I never heard it; but if the idea is from Long Xiang, hehehe¡­ then he must be tired of living! A small emperor of a tiny empire, he¡¯s akin to an egg! For me to deal with him is as easy as ughtering a chicken!" Ling Tian spat out ruthlessly, his voiceced with disdain.


    The moment the words came out of his mouth, the entire chambers went deathly silent!


    Ling Tian actually called out the name of the Emperor in front of the Royal Consort and Princess? And he did not even attempt to hide it? Especially the sentence after that, was he tired of living? What kind of crime was that?!


    "What kind of guts do you have to say such things?!" A wave of anger rushed through Ling Ran. Looking at the nephew she had pampered since young she was intensly angry. Her face had turned red as she shouted, "How dare you actually utter such sphemous words! Are you not afraid that our entire family would be annihted?!" At the side, Princess JiaoYue stared at Ling Tian with frightened eyes, thoroughly cowed by his presence!


    "Annihting our entire family?" A crazed bout ofughter came from Ling Tian¡¯s mouth. "HAHAHA¡­"


    Chu Ting¡¯er shared a nce with the Old Madam, both revealing helpless nces; they had long expected such a response from Ling Tian. Chu Ting¡¯er hurriedly cated Ling Ran, "Sister, Ling Chen is no ordinary person. Other than possessing great martial arts, she has also long be Tian¡¯er concubine! When we went over to save you, Chen¡¯er also put in a lot of effort, and she could even be said to be your savior! The Emperor has long known that Chen¡¯er has a husband. He had already questioned Ling Chen¡¯s origins when we were back in the pce. It¡¯s probably because you were unconscious that you didn¡¯t hear anything."


    "Ah?!!" Ling Ran turned pale with fright. This was obviously Long Xiang¡¯s fault then! Regardless of how pretty and outstanding Ling Chen was, she ultimately belonged to somebody else! And it even was his own nephew! Especially since Long Xiang was the monarch of a country! Drooling over beauties was not a big matter, but to snatch the concubine of one of his subjects, wouldn¡¯t that make him theughingstock of the century? How could he retain his dignity as a monarch? If the officials in the court knew about this, how would they react?!


    This was especially so for the only sessor of the Sky Bearing¡¯s top family, Ling Tian¡¯s concubine! This was akin to cuckolding his own nephew! Once word gets out, how big of a wave would it cause? And how could the Ling Family take such an insult? Hand over their future head¡¯s concubine on a golden tter? Once the matter gets blown up, the Ling Family would definitely flip in fury!


    With Sky Bearing now in a state akin to a tightrope walker bncing up in the air, how could it be able to withstand the fury of the Ling Family? It would cause the destruction of bothmon stone and jade!


    While Ling Ran belonged to the Ling Family, she was unclear of the power of the current Ling Family, and also grossly overestimated the strength of the Imperial Court. If the Ling Family were to really revolt now, Long Xiang would most likely have no choice but to step down and abdicate his throne!


    "Haha, what an awesome n! First bestow a Princess, in order to gain the position of firstdy of the Ling Family; next is to grant the title of crown prince to the newborn son, in order to buy favour of the Ling Family, and thoroughly lock the young and old generation in ce. Finally is the matter of asking the Royal Consort to bring elegantdies to enter the pce, knowing that she would bring in her own family. Then he would be able to snatch the peerless beauty from his own nephew, and thoroughly satiate his desires¡­ three birds in one stone, respect, much respect!" Ling Tian sighed in praise as he continued, "The Emperor¡¯s mind really thinks fast! Even if things don''t work out, he could attack and defend as he pleased, and with the crown prince left in the family, he believes that no family would want to miss this chance for a meteoric rise; and while they won¡¯t be happy, they would still endure! Aunt, don¡¯t you agree?" Ling Tian warmly smiled at Ling Ran as he asked.


    Ling Ran now fully understood the reason for Ling Tian flipping out! If another man were toe up to you and snatch your woman away, you would probably have the same reaction! Looking at Ling Tian¡¯s warm smile, Ling Ran could not help but shiver, and did not care about her dignity as the Royal Consort, immediately stammering, "Tian¡¯er, the matter isn¡¯t like this, Aunt didn¡¯t know that you¡­ you and Ling Chen have already¡­"


    "I believe you were totally ignorant," Ling Tian interrupted, "But your husband is definitely aware of it! Since he dared to move, hahaha, Aunt, this matter doesn¡¯t just end here! If you had asked me as the status of a Royal Consort, that wouldn¡¯t be too offensive, but if you wereing from the viewpoint of my aunt to request such a thing from me, hehe¡­" His tone was low, yet one could detect something that was on the verge of exploding out from within him!


    Ling Tian stood up and turned to walk out of the chamber. Without turning back, he coldly continued, "Actually, I wouldn''t mind letting the child in your tummy seat on the throne before he is born! After all, in part of him runs the blood of my Ling family!" A wave of suppressive killing intent surged out from Ling Tian¡¯s body!


    While Ling Tian¡¯s figure got further away, in Ling Ran¡¯s heart, he seemed to be bing a mountain which covered the skies and earth, pressing down from above, making one hard to breathe!


    "Brother Tian!" Princess Jiao Yue felt as though her heart had broken into seven or eight segments, her face pale and bloodless as her body threatened to copse! The moment she heard Ling Tian say ¡®bestow a princess to secure the title of first wife¡¯, her heart felt like it was being cut apart. While she knew that she was merely a pawn in her father¡¯s hands used to win over his subjects, but to hear it from the younger cousin, what¡¯s more her future husband, caused her vision to darken and her to almost faint in grief!


    Aplicated look shot past Ling Tian¡¯s face, but he did not turn. "Rest easy in the Ling residence, cousin; when the dayes when you don''t want to be a pawn any longer, I¡¯ll give you the happiness you want. Actually, the thing I hate most is to always be under the control of others, and I believe that¡¯s the same for you!"


    When he finished, Ling Tian¡¯s shadow suddenly vanished from the steps!


    Princess Jiao Yue stood dumbfounded on the steps, two clear streams of tears flowing down her cheeks! If this matter hadn''t happened, maybe after marrying into the family, so long as she put in enough effort, both of them still could be in sync, living together in harmony and happiness! She knew recently that her cousin Ling Tian had actually only been hiding behind the signboard of ¡®number one silkpants¡¯, but was in fact well versed in character, literary talent as well as martial arts! Wasn¡¯t such a person the dream husband for many a woman?


    However, with today¡¯s matters, Princess Jiao Yue was trapped in between, unable to do anything! Her father¡¯s lust, as well as her mother¡¯s suggestion, immediately caused herself to be despised in the Ling Family! All her fantasies of an enchanting life with the man of her life, all disappeared with the wind!


    "Aii! Look at yourself!" Old Madam Ling could not help but sigh out at Ling Ran, "You were totally ignorant, but just had to be the mouthpiece! Now that Ling Tian has really been moved to action from anger, this matter will not be easy to solve!"


    Chu Ting¡¯er coldly snorted in response. "How could this matter be med on Tian¡¯er? How heavy is the crime of snatching someone else¡¯s wife? So what if he¡¯s the emperor? Now that the mes of war have started, what could a small country amount to? Who knows, maybe by the end of the war, Sky Bearing will have disappeared! He actually dares to think with his p*nis, this shows that he is definitely pitting himself against Tian¡¯er. As such, he needs to be prepared for revenge! Tian¡¯er is already restraining himself. If it was Brother Xiao, hmph, he would have long ago killed his way into the pce!"


    Pausing for a while, Chu Ting¡¯er viciously continued, "The moment our family revolts, then Sky Bearing would be the first to fall! At that point, I¡¯ll see if he still has the lust to think about Tian¡¯er''s wife. Haha, he thinks ous Ling Family is a pushover? Even if Tian¡¯er doesn¡¯t say anything, I definitely will not agree! Even if I have to cause amotion at the pce hall, I also want to ask, which imperial court has a rule of the monarch snatching the wife of a subject!"


    Chu Ting¡¯er hadpletely sided with her son, and took the opportunity to add some pressure on Ling Ran. While everyone knew that this was not the best time to revolt against the emperor, even if they did, the Imperial Court would not be able to do a thing! The best would be if Ling Ran could just suppress this matter, but if she could not, then based on Ling Tian¡¯s temper, Sky Bearing could prepare to have a change in dynasty! However, how far the Ling Family could go based on the mes of war raging now is yet to be seen!


    However, how could anyone expect Ling Ran¡¯s face to turn pale after Chu Ting¡¯er spoke, immediately falling into a dead faint!


    While the Ling family had their misgivings, the apprehension for the Imperial Family was evenrger! When Long Xiang visited today, he casually asked about Ling Chen¡¯s identity from Ling Ran. Not being informed, she told him that Ling Chen was just a maidservant of Ling Tian! This put Long Xiang in great joy, while maidservant and concubine only had a word of difference, this word meant the difference between heaven and earth! Thus, he immediately requested for somedies to be sent into the imperial court, and hinted for one of them to be Ling Chen.


    Furthermore, after Ling Tian had revealed his strength, Long Xiang had gathered a few of his court officials for a discussion, and they deduced with Ye QingChen¡¯s visit that Ling Tian had to be the hidden sessor for the Beyond Heavens Sect! Being a disciple would mean that they could not involve themselves in any matters of the state, and even more unable to go against an Imperial Family. As such, Long Xiang rxed his guard towards the Ling Family! He thought that even if they had ambitions, they still had the Beyond Heavens to stop them!


    With all this factors put together, Long Xiang felt secure behind a strong backer! But little did he know that this was a coincidental ploy that Ye QingChen had caused! This misconception would go to make himmit the worst mistake of his life, and also the greatest reason as to why Sky Bearing copsed in the future!

 Chapter 235 - How to Handle the Matter

    <h4>Chapter 235: How to Handle the Matter</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Just when Ling Ran was worrying about Yang Xue grasping the opportunity when she was pregnant and unable to be ¡®doted upon¡¯, she heard the suggestion which Long Xiang brought up. It could be said to be the perfect n and she agreed without hesitation. The way she saw it, Ling Chen was no more than a maid in the Ling residence and it was amon practice for aristocratic families like theirs to give out their maids. Why was there a need to make a big deal out of things? Furthermore, if Ling Chen could be favored by the emperor in the pce, Ling Chen¡¯s status would be greatly elevated and it was definitely a wonderful opportunity. Even if her position were to be threatened in future because of Ling Chen, Ling Chen was still a maid sent out from their Ling Family. It would definitely be an easy thing for her to take care of Ling Chen! At the present moment, this was definitely a good move to deal with Yang Xue in the pce. Ling Ran thought that the moment she suggested this n, everyone would agree without any hesitation. However, she never expected to stir up a ho¡¯s nest by making such a suggestion!


    She never dreamt of the fact that Ling Chen was Ling Tian¡¯s concubine! Furthermore, Ling Chen had saved her life!


    To think that her husband was no more than a lecher who lusted after his own nephew¡¯s concubine! She actually greatly supported something like this in her ignorance and fell out with Ling Tian because of this matter! Now, Long Xiang¡¯s despicable actions from his lust and her own ungrateful actions were giving her a bad reputation that would be hard to refute!


    If this matter were to be spread out, how big of a scandal would it be? How could Ling Ran ept such a scandal? Her originally frail body could no longer take the embarrassment and anger and she fainted on the spot.


    Everyone grew anxious and quickly ced her on the bed. Chu Ting¡¯er then jabbed her several times just below her nose and Ling Ran gradually regained her consciousness. The moment she woke up, she burst out wailing, crying with all her strength as she had never felt such embarrassment before in her life.


    Princess JiaoYue¡¯s heart turned sour as the sorrows in her heart also burst forth. Princess JiaoYue then began whimpering and dived into Ling Ran¡¯s bosom, crying her heart out with Ling Ran.


    While this mother and daughter pair cried together, the reasons they were crying werepletely different. Being someone from an aristocratic family and a consort in the pce, how could Ling Ran survive without scheming? As she cried, she began to organize her thoughts about the whole affair. While the child in her womb had the chance to be the crown prince, if she didn''t have the support of the Ling Family or if the Ling Family were to weaken, this would certainly be impossible! Furthermore, she was also a member of the Ling Family and her fate was entangled with the family!


    While she was in the wrong today, the matter only resulted from abination of many freak factors. First was Long Xiang¡¯s lust. While he should not have lusted after his own nephew¡¯s wife, her ownck of observance was also to be med. She had made a rash decision before she was certain of the situation. It was abination of all these things which caused the rage of the Ling Family. While this incident was extremely detrimental to the reputation of the imperial family, there were only a few people who were aware of it! As long as she could pacify her family members, it would surely be easy for her to suppress this incident! None of them would want the matter to be publicized since this matter concerned the faces of both parties.


    As for Long Xiang¡¯s lustful thoughts, they must definitely be dispelled! If not, judging from Ling Tian¡¯s reaction today, it would be no surprise for him to fly into an outrage for Ling Chen! Especially the fact that Ling Tian was extremely likely to be the disciple of Beyond Heavens, how could a meager emperor bepared to such a status? If Ling Ran knew that Ling Chen was Ling Tian¡¯s concubine, she would have immediately rejected Long Xiang''s suggestions!


    However, it was far toote for regret. Long Xiang¡¯s lust had already caused a huge rift between him and Ling Tian! To repair their rtionship, arge price and effort would have to be paid! Furthermore, her own daughter was already no more than a chess piece in Ling Tian¡¯s heart. Now that Long Xiang had already betrothed Princess JiaoYue to Ling Tian, this matter could no longer be changed! This would definitely affect the happiness of her own daughter! If she were to cause her daughter¡¯s misery because of this incident, how would she be able to live with herself? While the imperial family was heartless, Ling Ran only had a single daughter. If she were to personally ruin Princess JiaoYue¡¯s lifetime happiness, she would definitely regret it for life!


    Ling Ran was certain that she had to suppress this matter quickly and pacify Ling Tian¡¯s anger! While Ling Tian went overboard with his words and it could definitely be considered treason, Ling Ran had to ce herself in Ling Tian¡¯s shoes. How could any man in the world ept their wife being snatched? Even if Long Xiang was the emperor, there was no reason for him to do whatever he pleased! At this point, Ling Ran couldn''t help but curse Long Xiang in her heart!


    Old Madam Ling then stood up slowly and said with a mellow tone, "Ran¡¯er, your imperial family must definitely settle this matter regarding Ling Chen swiftly! You have not been home very frequently over the past few years and there are things which you aren¡¯t clear about. But as a mother, I can only give you and the emperor a friendly advice: Tian¡¯er¡¯s strength is not something that you can afford to provoke! Even if you are the rulers of Sky Bearing, there will be no such thing as luck! If he really wanted to touch the imperial family, you guys would not have a chance to retaliate at all! If not for his grandfather, father and you, how could a mere Sky Bearing imperial family force Tian¡¯er to conceal himself for so many years?"


    Ling Ran¡¯s face changed as she replied, "This child will definitely remember mother¡¯s words. However, Tian¡¯er¡¯s words did indeed go too far. As a subject, how could he nder the ruler? If the emperor were to hear about this, then¡­"


    Old Madam Ling was stunned for a moment before replying, "Ran¡¯er, you have really grown silly from staying in the pce for so many years. Did you not hear me clearly just now? The winner is king and loser a thief! This is something that will never change! If Tian¡¯er had the intention to rebel, the imperial family of Sky Bearing would definitely not have the surname of Long!"


    Ling Ran was startled, "This consort witnessed Tian¡¯er growing up and I am certain that I know him well. Howe I didn¡¯t know that he has such a strong power behind him? Is it actually true that he is the sessor of the number one sect, Beyond Heavens?!"


    Old Madam Ling then gave out a bitterugh, "You know Tian¡¯er well?! It has always been Tian¡¯er knowing others well and others not knowing Tian¡¯er well! Don¡¯t you think that Tian¡¯er was far too easily seen through in the past? If you are really someone with keen eyesight, you would realize that everyone¡¯s understanding of him is different. This is because you would only be able to understand the side that he wants you to see. From young until now, not to mention you, even his parents or me have not fully understood him!"


    With Old Madam Ling¡¯s experience, she knew that there were many things that she could no longer tell this daughter of hers. Thus, she purposefully avoided Ling Ran¡¯s question about Ling Tian being a sessor of Beyond Heavens.


    As Old Madam Ling talked, she walked towards the exit and sighed, "I have to pay a visit to Tian¡¯er, lest he does something rash! If that happens, it will be toote!"


    Old Madam Ling had already disappeared from the room but her words rung in Ling Ran¡¯s head like a resonant bell! Tian¡¯er¡¯s strength is enough to shake Long Xiang¡¯s rule! Tian¡¯er actually has such a powerful backing at such a young age! Ling Ran knew that her mother would not say something that she didn''t have the confidence about. Her mother was definitely not trying to scare her. Furthermore, from the strength Ling Tian revealed when expelling the poison in her, she knew that Ling Tian¡¯s strength was not something that an ordinary person would possess! It seems that regardless of whether Ling Tian was a sessor of Beyond Heavens, it was necessary for the imperial family to adjust their rtionship with the Ling Family!


    Ling Ran let out a long sigh. While she was still the daughter of the Ling Family, she was already married-out and the wife of someone else. Furthermore, she even had a child in her womb. While Long Xiang could be considered apetent ruler who had his schemes, he stillcked the charisma and boldness that a ruler needed! With Long Xiang already so wary of the Ling Family, Ling Ran was in a dilemma if she should let Long Xiang know about this matter. What kind of a reaction would he have if he were to find out? Would he¡­


    Ling Ran felt a sense of helplessness in her heart¡­


    Old Madam Ling managed to find Ling Tian very easily as Ling Tian never went too far, waiting for her nearby. Ling Tian knew that his grandmother would definitelye and find him. It was time for some words to be spoken. While this was not the best time, it was still a rather suitable one.


    "You little brat!" Old Madam Ling pped Ling Tian¡¯s shoulders and scoldedughingly, "You really scared your aunt today. Her body is still weak and she needs to rest well, but you actually went into a tantrum and let out your bloodlust. Can¡¯t you spare a thought for her child? Her child is after all your cousin."


    Ling Tian chuckled before replying with a chilly gaze, "Grandmother, you know me very well. I was not joking with aunt just now. This is something that you should be extremely clear about! Why do you have to be a peacemaker? Since Long Xiang has such thoughts, he deserves to die! I will not let him off so easily for sure."


    Old Madam Ling went silent for a moment before finally saying, "You have to handle this matter with care. After all, your aunt¡¯s child had just been promised the title of crown prince. If he is a boy, then¡­"


    Ling Tian sneered, "With grandmother¡¯s wisdom, how could you not be aware of the fact that chaos is imminent? With the strategic geography of Sky Bearing, Sky Bearing would definitely be the target of many empires. Is the position of a meager crown prince really that important? Even if aunt has a son, even if he can be the emperor with the support of our Ling Family, so what?"

 Chapter 236 - Horror in the Imperial Palace

    <h4>Chapter 236: Horror in the Imperial Pce</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Ling Tian coldly smiled as he continued, "So what if he takes over the country? In the end, it still belongs to the Long family and not our Ling Family! He will still be surnamed Long! And our Ling Family¡¯s younger generation will still have to heed their orders! As the saying goes, wealth never goes past three generations. Maybe the Imperial Court still needs to rely on us for the first two generations, but we¡¯ve already reached the state where we can only promote in status. With the Imperial Family¡¯s knowledge, there¡¯s no way there they would allow a family with enough ambition and power to take over the country to remain a threat! Thus, it is only a matter of time before our Ling Family is destroyed! Doesn''t grandma agree? Don¡¯t try to kid yourself!"


    Old Madam Ling was silent for quite a while. As the wind blew over, her fluttering white hair looked iparably deste. She sighed, "Yes, when you¡¯re still alive, the Ling Family won''t be harmed. But people eventually die, and after centuries, if there are no other capable people in the Ling Family, then the Imperial Court will destroy us for sure! The most unfeeling party here is the imperial family. I¡¯m clearer than you on this point!"


    Ling Tian¡¯s gaze was deep and profound as he cautiously replied, "As such, it will only be by building our own country and taking our n¡¯s fate into our own hands that we have a chance to survive. If our descendants perish in the future, that would be because of their own incapability, and not because of others!"


    "This woman and her husband are already old. Whatever happens in the Ling Family from now on, I¡¯ll leave it to you." Old Madam Ling could only sigh and reply as such.


    Ling Tian¡¯s heart jumped with joy. By saying this, it signified that his grandmother had chosen to unconditionally support him! As such, things would only get easier!


    "There¡¯s still something that I require grandma to personally settle. I¡¯m quite sure you¡¯ll enjoy doing this." Stretching his hand into his bosom, he took out the notebook that NanGong TianLong had given to him. " These are all the spies that the NanGong family has hidden in our ce the past ten years. Paired together with the deeds of Ling Kong, I¡¯ve dug through everything, there shouldn¡¯t be anything left out!"


    Taking over the little notebook, Old Madam Ling¡¯s eyes shed with a sharp killing intent as she growled, "Good, this matter can be left to me. It can be considered as fulfilling one of my life¡¯s objectives!"


    "En, however, Ling Kong is still after all grandpa¡¯s adopted son. If we don''t handle it well, it will make grandpa sad. Let me deal with him personally, as I¡¯ve yet to settle my debts with them!" Ling Tian pondered a while more, before continuing, "I¡¯ve also already deployed my men to control the areas where each of the spies are at. As long as grandma orders it, I¡¯ll have them all captured and sent over!"


    Ling Tian gave a cruel smile at this point,menting, "These people are truly unrepentant, grandma cannot go easy on them."


    "Get lost, you brat!" Old Madam Ling jokingly scolded. "These old bones have lived for decades, and I know more stuff than you do. Do I need you to remind me?" However, she suddenly paused for a while before giving a knowing smile, "Are you worried about Ling Zhen? You thought that grandma didn''t know what kind of person he is?"


    Ling Tian seriously nodded his head. "In the past ten years, Ling Zhen has always been by your side, and you¡¯ve personally groomed him. In these ten years, Ling Zhen has actually not made a move! This is the most skillful sort of scheming in my generation! No matter what problems fall into his hands, he can produce a perfect solution for it. If he wasn''t Ling Kong¡¯s son, with such caliber, he would definitely be a great asset! However, since he has already decided to be enemies with our family, then keeping such a person would only be a huge tumor! I¡¯m aware that grandma will settle him cleanly, but being humans, we will definitely have feelings, let alone something that has been with us for a long time!"


    A severe look passed through Old Madam Ling¡¯s eyes in contrary, "Tian¡¯er, you look down on grandma too much. I¡¯ve been waiting for ten over years for this day. What feelings do I have for that traitor? The father and son are my enemies who caused me to almost not be able to enjoy the blessings of having a grandchild!"


    Ling Tianughed out in understanding, "Since you have already steeled your heart, then you can just activate the family head token at any time, and lock all of them up within the residence! I¡¯ve given my men instructions not to let even a single one of them go! Such matters should be handled quickly!"


    Old Madam Ling nodded in agreement,manding, "Then pass down the order. The Ling Family should also be purified. I¡¯ve waited too long for this day!"


    When Ling Tian returned to his courtyard, Ling Chen immediately rushed up to him. "Young Noble, the Violent Wind has reported that they have found Su HuaiRen and little Chrysanthemum. They have captured both of them!"


    Ling Tian only replied with an ¡®oh¡¯, before grumbling, "If they had to take any longer, I would have given all of them a good smack on their butts!" However, he didn''t stop walking, entering the study and writing out a few orders before handing them to Ling Chen to deliver them.


    Only then did he ask, "Where are the two of them? Did they only catch them? Any others?"


    Ling Chen reported, "In a small vige at the suburbs, we caught Su HuaiRen¡¯s wife as well as his two children. The men were afraid that you would want to question them, and so only had them tied up, not daring to torture them. Does young noble want to go over to take a look?" As she finished her report, she suddenly broke intoughter, "However, that Su HuaiRen was indeed prepared. Under his house was a huge space stored full of food, at least half a year¡¯s supply! The amount of gold and treasures hidden together inside was be enough for a man to live for three lifetimes! Furthermore, the ce was well hidden, with a water well directly beside them and also a passage for excrement to flow away. Obviously, this ce must have been prepared a long time ago."


    Ling Tianughed in acknowledgment, "This makes sense! If Su HuaiRen didn''t have any life preserving methods, how would he dare to take up such a heinous task? Hmph, he definitely nned it well; first hiding for three to five months, then when the worst has blown past, he would secretly escape and enjoy his life as a wealthy man! Hahaha, a pity¡­ he won''t have this sort of future anymore!" Ling Tian¡¯s face turned frosty cold, and he continued, "I¡¯ll let him know what¡¯s it like to live life for the moment!¡¯


    Ling Tian stood up and walked out from his study, before addressing Ling Chen once more, "I don''t have to personally settle this sort of matter, just pass it to Ling Jian! All of them are to die after the matter has beenpleted! Ask Ling Jian to bring their statements as well as their heads ande and find me! No matter what methods he has to use, I want a full confession from them! Just make sure that he leaves their facial features recognizable!


    Ling Chen assented and went to spread the news. In her heart, she knew that this matter was already closed!


    While Ling Jian¡¯s interrogation moves were passed on from Ling Tian, it was already the case of the student surpassing the master! Ling Jian¡¯s moves were cruel but effective, leaving people shell-shocked! Those who had witnessed Ling Jian interrogating someone would all be nauseous for three to five days, unable to eat or drink well for the month. Most lost a few pounds because of that, so it seems like a good way to lose weight!


    The moment Ling Tian sent down the order for Ling Jian to take action, Su HuaiRen could be considered to have been sent down the path of no return! If Su HuaiRen were to muster up all his courage andmit suicide before Ling Jian appeared, he would at least save himself more than ny percent of the pain he was going to receive! However, once Ling Jian arrived, he would most likely be unable to even kill himself, for by then, his life didn''t belong to himself anymore!


    Nighttime.


    Clouds covered the sky and a light drizzle began to fall. The surroundings were plunged into a darkness in which one couldn''t see their hand in front of their face!


    Yang Xue had trouble sleeping the past few days, being gued by nightmares. Especially with the incident of plotting against Ling Ran. The fact that her wless n could be seen through and thwarted by that brat Ling Tian made her clench her teeth in hate and anger! Now Yang Xue no longer had any chances to seed, and could only wait for Ling Ran to give birth and bring the child into the pce. But by then, with their heightened awareness, for her to strike would be even more difficult!


    If she really gave birth to a boy¡­


    Upon thinking of this, Yang Xue no longer had any thoughts about sleeping. Her only option left was to pray hard that Ling Ran would give birth to another daughter. Other than that, she didn''t have any ideas to counter them. She endlessly worried for over half the night before she finally fell asleep from exhaustion.


    In her dreams, she suddenly felt cold raindrops dripping onto her face, the cold seeping into her bones! She suddenly woke when she realized that she was in the Imperial Pce, so how could there be rain dripping on her?


    "Pa pa¡­" The sound of raindrops echoed non stop as though they werending directly beside her. The heavy scent of blood could be detected in the air, making Yang Xue frightened beyondpare. In her imagination, she felt as though there were innumerable demons in the darkness, quietly waiting for the chance totch their ws onto her body.


    Stretching out a hand to touch her face, she felt something viscous, enough to prove that she was not having a mere dream previously.


    There was no sound at all in her surroundings, as though only she was left in the entire Imperial Pce. Yang Xue was already at her wit''s end, and could only shout to summon her servants. Her voice sounded mournful as it echoed through the entire pce, but there was nobody running to answer her. This was something impossible, but that impossible matter had still happened! A deathly silence answered her, increasing the eeriness of this entire incident.


    Yang Xue only felt her heart grow cold. Boundless fear seemed to have smothered her in its embrace, and in the silent surroundings, only the "ka ka" sounds of her teeth ttering together in fright could be heard.

 Chapter 240 - Deep Schemes

    <h4>Chapter 240: Deep Schemes</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    If Ling Tian and Water of Heavenly Wind were to be greatly injured from their confrontation, the Yu Family might be able to wipe the both of them out together! Even if Beyond Heavens were to find out, it would be far toote for them to do anything. After all, the continent requires a powerful family like the Yu Family to suppress all other powers. No matter how angry Beyond Heavens might be, they would definitely leave the Yu Family alone for the stability of the continent.


    Following which, they had to just suppress the other weaker families, and their Yu Family would be the number one in the continent! At that time, their Yu Family would be able to do whatever they wished, and ruling the world would no longer be a dream! After the Yu Family builds up their strength, they wouldn''t even have to fear Beyond Heavens!


    The continent is arge ce and martial arts aren¡¯t the solution to everything. Strategy and schemes are even more important!


    Yu ManLou was indeed a formidable character! To think that he would actually n so far ahead! However, Yu ManTang was clueless about all of this. He only thought that his big brother was concerned about his daughter¡¯s happiness and had made such a decision despite the losses of their family. Thus, he was extremely touched in his heart!


    "Big brother, a few days ago, we received news about Northern Wei sending men to assassinate third brother and BingYan. Should we¡­ why not we grasp the initiative? What does big brother think about that?" Yu ManTang suddenly thought about something and asked.


    "There is something wrong about this matter!" Yu ManLou immediately rejected Yu ManTang, "This matter is extremely fishy and it is best for us to observe the matter first. Furthermore, third brother and a few white jade experts are in Sky Bearing. With their martial arts, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem. Even if things were to go wrong, they would be able to escape for sure. As for BingYan, there is no need to worry at all. With Ling Tian by her side, the assassins that Wei ChengPing can hire are no more than a joke!"


    "Furthermore, I am extremely suspicious," Yu ManLou said with a frown, "could this be a plot aimed at my Yu Family? Since Wei ChengPing wants to assassinate third brother and BingYan, shouldn''t it be kept a secret? Why were we able to receive news of it so easily? Aren''t they afraid of our Yu Family taking the initiative to wipe out their imperial family? They should know that our Yu Family has the capabilities to do so! There is definitely something fishy about this matter!"


    Yu ManTang couldn''t help but frown, "That¡¯s right, hearing brother¡¯s analysis, I do feel that there is something fishy. Besides, how would Wei ChengPing dare to openly provoke our Yu Family?"


    Yu ManLou let out a chuckle, "That¡¯s why there must definitely be something going on behind the scenes. Even if it isn¡¯t because of Water of Heavenly Wind, one of our archenemies is definitely behind the matter! Since they are waiting for our response, they must be prepared for sure. Now that we can ensure third brother and BingYan¡¯s safety, we should remain calm and not make a move. The best thing for us to do now is to be patient and observe their next move!"


    Yu ManTang¡¯s eyes lit up, "That¡¯s right! If we don''t react, they would only have two choices. It¡¯s either they retreat silently or carry out the next part of their n. No matter what they choose, they would definitely reveal some clues to us. At that time, we can take them out in one fell swoop! We would definitely achieve twice the effect with half the effort."


    "That¡¯s right!" Yu ManLou praised. However, there was a strange inexplicable light in his eyes. At the same time, the corner of his lips curved up ever so slightly. While the smile looked amiable on the surface, one would be able to see cruelty and savageness upon closer look¡­


    ***


    The long procession of prisoners moved along slowly and was already nearing the Sky Bearing City. In just another dozen of miles, they would be at the Ling Family Courtyard.


    A squadron of troops charged out from the southern entrance with the upper echelons of the Ling Family leading the group. Duke Ling and General Ling were both red from anger with fire spewing out from their eyes. Especially Duke Ling¡¯s expression, filled withplicated emotions with a slight trace of reluctance and pity. At the same time, it was also filled with anger and heartbreak! However, Ling Tian who was by their side waspletely calm.


    Behind them were a few luxurious carriages with Old Madam Ling and Chu Ting¡¯er seated within them. Worried about Yu BingYan¡¯s safety with the assassins of Northern Wei in Sky Bearing, Ling Tian brought her along and ced her in a carriage with Ling Chen.


    Yu BingYan was a lovable individual with a lively and easy going character. On the other hand, Ling Chen was extremely gentle with a cautious character. After staying together during this period, Yu BingYan and Ling Chen were already as close as sisters.


    As for the Xiao Family, they also shifted into the Smoky Thea Tower with the other powers. On one hand, it was also for the sake of their face and on the other hand because they didn''t have an excuse to continue staying in the Ling residence.


    However, Xiao YanXue would still visit Old Madam Ling and Chu Ting¡¯er frequently, and find Ling Chen to learn music. After a few visits, the threedies can be said to be bosom buddies.


    After the Xiao Family moved to the Smoky Thea Tower, Yu ManTian, who was already itching for a fight, found a random excuse to fight Xiao FengYang! While Xiao FengYang¡¯s brain wasn¡¯t too bad, his martial arts just couldn¡¯t bepared to Yu ManTian. Thus, he was easily taken care of by Yu ManTian in just a few moves. Being a martial arts fanatic, Yu ManTian was naturally dissatisfied, cursing Xiao FengYang for being a sissy.


    As for Gu XiYan of the Smoky Thea Tower, Ling Tian had already given her a stern warning when the Xiao Family moved in! Ling Tian warned her to not touch anyone from the Xiao Family and even hinted to her that it wasn¡¯t impossible for her to get her revenge if they were to follow him wholeheartedly!


    Gu XiYan who was originally in despair quickly grabbed onto her final life preserver! Especially the fact that this life preserver of hers seemed to be rather powerful. With the hope of revenge, she would naturally not dare to go against Ling Tian¡¯s orders!


    As for the XiMen Family who had their young master killed by Ling Tian without mercy, they werepletely silent! Their actions also became extremely strange. Originally, the other Great Families had the intention to watch the show from the side and witness the hidden strength of the number one young noble from Sky Bearing. However, they were all greatly disappointed!


    While the XiMen Family¡¯s actions of not provoking Ling Tian was a wise choice, they were still part of the Eight Great Families after all. Thus, the XiMen Family¡¯s cowardly actions drew gazes of disdain from all the other Great Families! Their own child was killed but they didn''t even dare to retaliate! Can this be considered a Great Family? It was no more than a disgrace! Unknowingly, the XiMen Family¡¯s reputation was taken down a notch.


    The only two who were extremely depressed were the Xue brothers. The two of them were originally in charge of protecting Yu BingYan, but after Yu ManTian came to Sky Bearing City, the situation took a drastic change! After both of them had been trampled on by Yu ManTian for two days, they found Ling Tian to discuss if they could continue protecting Yu BingYan in the Ling residence. However, they were mercilessly chased out by Ling Tian. From then on, the both of them were the punching bags for Third Master Yu!


    The thing which puzzled them the most was the fact that Yu ManTian would always sneak out suspiciously at dawn every day. When he returned in the afternoon, his clothes would definitely be in tatters with bruises all over him! However, his face would be extremely satisfied and full of joy! During this period of time, Yu ManTian¡¯s clothes were discarded extremely quickly. Every time he wore a new set of robes out, he would return with his clothes in tatters. He would always leave with a fresh set of clothes but return in a pathetic state, but look extremely happy! In just a short few days, the amount of money spent on changing his clothes amounted to 2000 taels of silver!


    Both the Xue brothers were extremely depressed and attempted to question Yu ManTian once. However, the originally happy Yu ManTian immediately flew into a rage and give the both of them a good beating. From then on, the both of them didn¡¯t dare to question him any longer.


    It wasn''t that the both of them didn¡¯t think of tailing Yu ManTian. Every time they tried to tail him, they would definitely be spotted and given a good beating! Now, the Xue brothers could no longer be bothered. As long as Yu ManTian was still alive, he could do whatever he wished! As such, both of them would either sleep in or go drinking whenever Yu ManTian left. But every time they went drinking, they would dream about the fragrant wine from the Ling residence and let out a long sigh. From then on, the so-called famed wines in front of them were all tasteless to them.


    As for the other families, they all observed the Yu Family¡¯s actions calmly. Especially after the various experts suffered under Yu ManTian¡¯s hands, they would all gather to await Yu ManTian¡¯s return in the afternoon to witness his pathetic appearance. Looking at his pathetic appearance, they would all let out wolf whistles and burst out intoughter, venting their anger from making fun of Yu ManTian. However, Yu ManTian would always be indifferent towards them and would still be full of smiles. At times, he would even join in the fun with the crowd, making everyone feel their actions to be pointless.


    At the same time, those brats didn''t show any disrespect to Yu ManTian. During his next visit, Ling Chi apologized to Yu ManTian and thanked Yu ManTian for sparing him. In the following spars they had, Yu ManTian could also feel that the few brats purposefully restrained their killing intent to form a suitable sparring environment.

 Chapter 241 - Cleansing the Ling Family

    <h4>Chapter 241: Cleansing the Ling Family</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    However, this way of doing things left Third Master Yu extremely unsatisfied. Thus, he suggested to Ling Jian to allow all five of them to go against him alone! Ling Jian happily agreed and thus began the dishevelled days of Third Master Yu. While the sparring gave him endless joy, it also made him extremely bedraggled! Because of Third Master Yu¡¯s profound cultivation and internal energy, the five brothers were unable to do a thing to him. However, their mischievous minds soon found a way around it, which was to target his clothes! From then on, Third Master Yu had to seriously stress the fact that they were not allowed toy a finger on his clothes, at the expense of him using his full strength against them! After all, nobody would like having the cloth around their buttockspletely torn off!


    Yu ManTian was always stamping the ground in anger after every battle, but he couldn''t do anything either! Yu ManTian was already at the XianTian realm and had immense internal energy storage. Together with the fact that he was already familiar with the fighting styles of the five kids, he would definitely be able to annihte them without paying the ultimate price if they were to sh head on! However, he was also painfully aware that the other party had the exact same thoughts! To fight all out and sh head-on, the five of them had the utmost confidence of putting Yu ManTian at an absolute disadvantage! If it were an assassination, Ling Jian even felt that only three of them would do, and at most one of them would sacrifice their life to seal the deal! After all, the five of them were originally coached in assassination techniques with little training on fighting head on!


    After repeated battles, Yu ManTian began to really appreciate their talents, and hence would rather be on the losing side than injure them. The five of them naturally felt it, and hence also reciprocated by not using any killing moves.


    However, for the originally disadvantaged third master to give leeway, it would be more difficult than ascending to the heavens for him to win this battle! When experts exchange pointers, the slightest error can allow a blow tond. While the five of them couldn''tpare to the third master individually and were unable to pierce the internal energy surrounding his skin, that didn''t mean that they weren''t able to give him superficial wounds! This few days, Third Master Yu looked as though he had mysteriously developed bruises on his face, with his head resembling that of the Sakyamuni Buddha 1 , let alone his clothes remaining intact!


    Ling Tian originally told Ling Jian to inform them not to go overboard, but who would have expected that the Third Master Yu would grumble about it but not actually care about it? In the end, he still stayed his hand at crucial times, not even caring about his clothes at those points! After a while, Ling Tian could only helplessly turn a blind eye to it!


    Because Ling Chi and the group were already close to making breakthroughs, under Yu ManTian¡¯s ¡®coaching¡¯, they all made significant progress! This was further facilitated by Ling Jian¡¯s ¡®torture¡¯ every time they returned back to their base, so who would dare to take it easy? This also resulted in Yu ManTian¡¯s increasing unease when battling against the five of them!


    In the previous few days, Yu ManTian was extremely pleased with his sess, but what made him speechless was that the five brats improved as quickly as he did! Third Master Yu could still keep his clothes intact in the first few days of sparring, but recently, he was forced to return with fewer and fewer strips of cloth on his body!


    Every day, Third Master Yu would start the battle with a holler, "This Third Master is here! Little brats, hurry and meet your maker!" After the battle, he would end with a resentful statement saying, "You brats have improved again, not bad not bad, this Third Master will settle you the next day!" Then he would arrange the strips of cloth that still remained on his body before running off. This sort of attitude showed that he was truly a martial arts fanatic!


    There was, however, one point that the six of them found incredibly funny. Even after being ridiculed andughed at by the people of Smoky Thea Tower whenever he walked in after a battle, he didn''t have the thought to take off his robe and put it elsewhere before starting the battle! He would merely tuck his robes in his belt before starting the fight!


    Ling Chi once asked if they should remind him about setting aside his robes, but Ling Chi was beaten up by the rest of them for this suggestion. The reason? It would make the battle much less interesting!


    When Ling Tian heard the news, he froze on the spot for a good few seconds, beforeughing so hard that he had to hold on to his stomach! He was deeply respectful to Third Master Yu¡¯s mental willpower as he was able to withstand the nces of everyone in Smoky Thea while looking like a monkey every day!


    This wasn''t sarcasm. Ling Tian had asked himself, and he was sure that even he wouldn''t be willing to allow the five of them to be so unbridled as to do the same to him. Because of that he couldn''t help but be filled with respect for Third Master Yu.


    It was also because of this that Yu BingYan, heartbroken at the state of her uncle when he came back to Smoky Thea Tower every day, ran over to Ling Tian and squeezed out a huge purple bruise on Ling Tian¡¯s body! Ling Tian could only shout out his innocence; after all, it was her uncle that willingly chose this path!


    ***


    In front of the Ling Family Courtyard, more than hundred odd tents were built. All the business partners of the Ling Family were standing around them respectfully as they waited for the arrival of the Ling Family members.


    All the people here could be considered major partners in the Ling Family business. They were well fed and dressed richly, so how could they lower themselves to squeeze into a crude tent? Especially since there was the opulent vi in front of them, but the Ling Family actually didn''t allow anyone to enter! All the people were furious to the point of exploding!


    But this fury onlysted for half a day, as the sound of prisoner cages rattling along the road woke them out of their reverie. Seeing some of their partners inside the cages in miserable conditions, all of them immediately kept quiet out of fear! Some of the weaker ones even vomited out their dinner from the previous night! Escorting the cages was a group of ck-robed people, all tall and sturdy, looking like steel towers. Their bodies exuded a cold killing intent, their eyes looking like bottomless pits that could devour anyone whom they looked at. It gave everyone the shivers when they cast their eyes on them!


    This was especially so given that inside the car was actually seated the adopted son of Duke Ling, the fourth important person in the family, Ling Kong! This gave everyone a sense of danger to themselves! Everyone was shocked beyond words seeing the intive look of the person who used to hold great authority and decide life and death! All of them only agreed on one point: the Ling Family was undergoing huge changes!


    Ling Tian''s people could be said to have perfect timing, as all the prisoners traveling from north, south, east, and west all arrived in front of the gates at the same time!


    A cloud of smoke rolled up from afar!


    The people with real authority in the Ling Family were here!


    Following an order, all the horses let out a neigh and stopped perfectly at the same spot. The cloud of dust kicked up made it look like a heaven obscuring sandstorm was passing by. Everyone was immediately sttered with earthy dust, but no one even dared to move to wipe it off or cough!


    Duke Ling dismounted from his horse and vigorously walked over. His eyes looked as though he was about to eat them whole! Those he stared at lowered their heads, unwilling to look directly at him.


    "Good!" A face of fury on his face, Ling Zhan walked past one vehicle after another, the fury on his face bing ever so apparent. He walked from bottom to top, and back to bottom. All he fixed his gaze on shrank away.


    "This is very good!!" Ling Zhan hollered out loud in fury! Everyone flinched at the sudden outburst!


    "All of you are great people! So many people here, and many I even personally guided!" Ling Zhan had a mournful expression. "I, Ling Zhan, or I should say the Ling Family, what have we ever done to you? All of you were given the best of food and clothes, a life of luxury! I believe you do not pale inparison to the other nobles from the aristocrats! All of you have a plot ofnd, houses, whatever can be given I¡¯ve given! What the other aristocrats are mindful about, I¡¯ve still given! Why? Why did you have to betray me? WHY? Give me a reason! I WANT A REASON!!"


    The white hair of Duke Ling flew wildly as his piercing shout filled the sky, echoing loud and without end!


    The grounds were eerily silent, no one dared to speak a word!


    Ling Tian sighed inwardly, his own grandfather was already nearing his sixties, but was still so emotional. He couldn''t think how the Ling Family was actually built up! If not for Old Madam Ling, most likely there wouldn''t be the Ling n name now, right?


    "No one wants to talk?" Ling Zhan sorrowfullyughed, "Good, then I¡¯ll ask all of you one by one!"


    He stopped in front of the first cage, hollering, "Du ZhongXin! Raise your head and look at this old man!"


    The man in question trembled, before burrowing his head even more.


    Ling Zhan solemnly asked, "Du ZhongXin, this old man asks you! Remember that day, when your family of three was about to die of hunger by the side of the road? This old man couldn''t bear it and took you under my wing; treating your wife¡¯s illness, fixing your son¡¯s leg. At that time, you were overwhelmed with gratitude, and swore to be loyal forever to me, even changing your name from Du QiHui to Du ZhongXin, which meant loyalty! I still remember your words: from today onwards, this man¡¯s body only has a heart of loyalty to you the family head! Twenty yearster, where has your loyalty flown to?"


    Ling Zhan¡¯s chest heaved up and down constantly, "Du ZhongXin, that¡¯s what you said that year! Du ZhongXin, raise your d**ned head! Did you treat the words you spoke that year as nothing? HUH?!!!"

 Chapter 244 - Father and Son Bond

    <h4>Chapter 244: Father and Son Bond</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    On the way back, Duke Ling was dispirited to the point he couldn''t ride on a horse, so he sat in the carriage as well. Ling Tian knew that while he had taken care of the hidden danger in his Ling Family, his grandfather was also thoroughly heartbroken! Ling Zhan had never schemed against others and would treat people with sincerity. He was a straightforward person who valued the rtionships around him! Of the many people they had taken care of today, there was actually quite arge group of them who were personally groomed by Ling Zhan. They were his brothers of many years. Especially Ling Kong, he was Ling Zhan¡¯s treasured foster son! The betrayal of all those people had been a hard blow to Ling Zhan. Who knew when he would be able to cheer up? Perhaps he would never be able to fully recover from this blow!


    Ling Tian and Ling Xiao rode on their horses with worry in their hearts, not saying anything to each other.


    "Father, in regards to the families of these people, how you think we should take care of them? We can''t¡­" Ling Tian broke the silence first. While he had a n in his heart, he should still show his father some face.


    Ling Xiao¡¯s burly body was firmly seated on the horse as he looked at his son with aplicated gaze, "There isn¡¯t a need to continue, I understand that principle! You can just take care of the matter yourself and there isn¡¯t a need to ask me. Didn¡¯t your grandfather hand over all authority into your hands?"


    After the matter of the traitors had been settled, Duke Ling discussed the matter with Old Madam Ling for a moment. Then, he announced to everyone in the Ling Family that everything in the family would be taken care of by his grandson, Ling Tian. In other words, he was already announcing that Ling Tian would be the family head. It was just that he didn''t hold a ceremony. It seemed that Ling Zhan and Old Madam Ling needed to take a break.


    However, the strange thing was that Ling Zhan never discussed this matter with his son at all before announcing the matter. He then didn''t bother giving an exnation and even ordered that no one was to interfere with Ling Tian¡¯s actions! The meaning behind his words was simple: apart from the two elders in the family, only Ling Xiao and Chu Ting¡¯er would interfere with Ling Tian. However, Chu Ting¡¯er would never go against the actions of Ling Tian. As such, Ling Zhan¡¯s words were as good as spoken to Ling Xiao alone!


    Ling Tian naturally understood what this meant. With all of his actions, especially the fact that he no longer concealed anything from his family, Ling Zhan, Old Madam Ling, Ling Xiao and Chu Ting¡¯er could already feel that Ling Tian was hiding a huge ambition! Of course, this was done intentionally by Ling Tian, since his family members might be unable to ept this if it was revealed too suddenly.


    However, Ling Tian¡¯s ambitions were obviously opposed to Ling Xiao¡¯s loyalty! It was something that waspletely irreconcble! If Ling Tian were to act in the future and Ling Xiao chose to stop him, the best timing would definitely be missed. As such, Duke Ling gave such a strange order!


    At this moment, Ling Tian could tell that his father was a little bit displeased. Thus, he said with an apologetic smile, "Father, no matter what, I am your child. How can I not seek your advice on things?"


    Ling Xiao¡¯s face was calm as he turned around and looked at Ling Tian in the eyes. However, his eyes were filled withplex emotions. He then said slowly, "Actually, when you established your Ling Family Courtyard eight years ago, I had the thought of sending our 30,000 men to tten the Ling Family Courtyard. Then, I would ground you at home for life!" He thenughed bitterly, "But as I thought about it, I just couldn''t bear to do so. You are my biological son after all. You are my only son! No matter what you decide, I can only choose to support and not oppose you. If I were to treat you with enmity, how would you be able to live with your actions?!"


    Ling Tian was greatly startled! Looking at this boorish looking father of his, Ling Tian never imagined Ling Xiao to have such sentimental thoughts. His heart waspletely stirred, and he was at a loss for words.


    If his father really chose to do that back then, what would he have done? Conceal his strength and bide for time? Or¡­


    The sound of the horses¡¯ hooves was rhythmic with their words being drowned by themotion by the crowd. While Ling Xiao¡¯s words were spoken softly, it resounded like thunder in Ling Tian¡¯s ears!


    "While I am a boorish man, I have fought countless battles and lived in an army camp for all my life." Ling Xiao said with a self-mockingughter, "Even if I am foolish, how could I not tell what the Ling Family Courtyard was built for? What kind of men were inside, what therge za was used for¡­ or perhaps, what kind of men they could be used to train. As a general who has spent my whole life in the military, I was able to tell with a single nce!"


    "Father, then why did you¡­" Ling Tian wanted to ask.


    However, Ling Xiao ignored him and looked towards the dust cloud in front of him and said, "As such, I have only visited the Ling Family Courtyard twice in the past eight years. Every time I went to the courtyard for a visit, I would bring arge number of officers with me, stopping before I entered the front of the courtyard. Then, I would fly into a rage and give you a good scolding before leaving. This is so you would slowly be the biggestughing stock in the army. This was also why I would always scold you in front of big groups and ensure that the whole city knew the reason! Tian¡¯er¡­"


    As he said that, Ling Xiao looked at Ling Tian silently with a smile in his eyes, "it isn¡¯t easy to be a silkpants. These few years, I know that you have been rather tired of acting. Actually, I am also extremely tired. You put up your act and I put up mine."


    Ling Tian suddenly felt his nose turn sour and his eyes began to water. His throat also began to choke as though he had phlegm stuck in his throat stopping him from saying anything. At the same time, his heart also turned sour but was filled with happiness.


    So¡­ this boorish father of mine who looks extremely uncouth had already known what I wanted to do. Furthermore, he actually used his own methods to silently support and protect me!


    All of these were things that Ling Xiao could never speak of, even to his own wife. He knew what kind of a risk this was. Therefore, he hid all of his secrets and worry he had for his son deep within his heart. He used his broad chest to endure this pressure alone!


    Just how could a boorish man like him do something like this?!


    For the first time, Ling Tian felt a deep fatherly love from this boorish father of his. This was the affection between father and son!


    Despite Ling Tian having the experience from both of two lifetimes, he had the urge to dive into his father¡¯s embrace and burst out crying!


    "All these years, I really wanted to hug you like when you were younger. Hug my precious son who I have always been so proud of." Ling Xiao said with a tinge of frustration.


    "Father!" Ling Tian could no longer hold back his tears.


    "Ah ah ah¡­" Ling Xiao smiled with tears glistening in his eyes, "How can a grown man like you cry like that?"


    Ling Tian wiped his tears away and smiled embarrassedly with warmth in his heart. He finally understood something: even if he had the experience of two lifetimes, he was still a child in front of his biological parents. Ling Tian really loved and enjoyed this feeling.


    "ShiJiu and the rest are your men right?" As though he felt as like it was an embarrassing thing to shed tears in front of his son, Ling Xiao changed the topic.


    "Yes." Ling Tian replied.


    "They aren¡¯t too bad. They are very good!" Ling Xiao said with gratification, "All these years if I didn''t have them, I would have¡­ Haiz, it has been tough on those kids." Ling Xiao looked towards Ling Tian warmly, "I am very satisfied that you would have such intentions. Your capabilities, wisdom, and talents are a hundred times greater than mine! For your grandfather to hand the Ling Family over to you, I am at ease!" Ling Xiao then revealed a heartfelt smile.


    "I am very satisfied that you would have such intentions¡­ for your grandfather to hand the Ling Family over to you, I am at ease!" These words stirred up a huge wave in Ling Tian¡¯s heart! He almost began to burst out crying again!


    He had always thought that he was extremely intelligent for hiding his strength from his father! He had always avoided his father and even looked down on his father. However, his father had actually guarded him silently for so many years. Despite him assigning a few guards for his father, such a matter was almost insignificant to a general like Ling Xiao. However, Ling Xiao had still said, "I am very satisfied." From the way Ling Xiao looked, it was as though he could feel his son¡¯s filial intentions from the guards and waspletely overjoyed!


    The pitiful hearts of all parents in the world! Especially the parents of the secr world!


    Ling Xiao let out augh and his horse sprinted forward. In the dust cloud, Ling Xiao¡¯s voice could be heard, "With regards to the family members of those traitors, you can make the decision. It is up to you if you want to kill or subdue them. But if you want my advice, I think that their existence would be a wild card and it is best to uproot the weeds by the roots. While I am not a wise man, I definitely understand such a simple logic." He was indeed an old general who lived on the battlefield. This advice of his waspletely in line with Ling Tian¡¯s ns.


    Ling Tian unknowingly stopped his horse and looked at the majestic silhouette of his father in a daze.

 Chapter 249 - Apex of Martial Arts

    <h4>Chapter 249: Apex of Martial Arts</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Two lifetimes of experiences allowed Ling Tian to spot an interesting fact, that martial arts exponents would not use all their strength from the start, probably about 70% to test the waters.


    Ling Tian didn''t know what rule or habit this originated from, but to him, this was pure stupidity! If you want to fight, thene forth with your full strength! If you cannot win then scram, if you can win, then finish it cleanly and stop dragging it out! What kind of lousy rules are you following?!


    However, this gave Ling Tian an inspiration and he decided to go ahead with it. No matter whom that green-robed person was, if he dared to not use his full strength in the first exchange, then so sorry, with thebined forces of Ling Tian and all hisrades, even if this person was the fabled Beyond Heavens Sect Master, Ling Tian was certain that he had the power to make him regret it for life!


    To spoil my ns, whether you are in the good or evil way, I¡¯ll kill!


    A glint of appreciation shed in the eyes of that green-robed man! To think that this youth coulde to a decision so quickly, immediately targeting and setting up such a perfect formation to kill him! While Ling Jian and the rest might be lost among the crowd, but how could the mysterious person not be able to sense that faint killing intent they exuded?


    The expert sighed once to himself, feeling much regret! This type of battle was one that he wished to partake in the most! But it was impossible at this time.


    From beside Ling Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly came a voice, much like a mosquito buzzing, "Kid, you¡¯re ruthless enough! Not bad, but a pity that I can¡¯t apany you guys to y today. You must be Ling Tian, right? If I exchange moves with you today, I¡¯ll definitely hurt the lives of the five brats there, then it wouldn¡¯t be fun anymore! Heh heh, I¡¯ll look for you someday!"


    Compressing one¡¯s voice into a line! Communicating via a mosquito buzz! He was definitely an expert!


    Ling Tian narrowed his eyes into slits and sent his voice back the same way, "May I know who is Mister? Why are you here? To say you do not want to exchange moves now, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s toote!"


    However, the man didn''t reply. Casting his eyes over, he only saw the green-robed man look towards him with a hint of a smile ying on his lips. Although he remained standing in his original spot, he appeared one moment as mountain that one could only look up to and admire, then akin to the great ocean, which gave the feeling that one couldn''t harm him in the slightest, then again to as if he had be one with the heavens, only faintly discernible like the mist. The man suddenly moved, his body fracturing into tens of thousands of light beams, disappearing in all directions!


    Ling Tian sighed, and his right hand signaled to the others to stop.


    And indeed, after that brilliant scene, the person¡¯s image became indistinct, finally disappearing altogether! It was unknown at what point he escaped, but his speed was so fast that he actually left a life-like afterimage!


    Ling Tian remained silent, his face impassive, but his heart was filled with turmoil.


    This person was simply strong beyond his imagination!


    When the other six arrived in front of Ling Tian, a trace of lingering fear was still on their faces. All of them knew that even if they were to fight with the man when he wasn''t prepared, except for a select few, the rest would have to be buried as coteral damage!


    That person¡¯s martial arts could be said to be at the apex!


    Ling Tian looked at the six of them, and suddenly started smiling, "What do you think of his skills?"


    "Unimaginable!" Ling Jian¡¯s face was only filled with respect! The other five also nodded their heads in unison, a sort of admiration stered on their faces.


    "Useless!" Ling Tian scolded them jokingly, "Let me tell you guys, everyone can achieve such a state like that man! The question is whether you have the desire to reach such a stage!"


    "How could we not want to?" All of them immediately argued.


    Ling Tian smiled in response, "In the past, you didn''t have an objective, and thus your martial arts were practiced without purpose; now you have a visible goal in front of you! This sort of realm has been reached by someone, and it¡¯s just that you guys haven''t reached it yet." Ling Tian gave a meaningful smile, "To actually reach such a state, how much hardship did the person have to suffer in order to achieve it? How many things had he given up, in order to reach such a stage? Go and think about it, when you have the answer, then think about whether you guys are able to do it! Once you are certain, then you just have to continue walking on your current road!"


    Ling Tian turned about, putting his hands behind his back as he walked towards the Smoky Thea Tower saying, "I¡¯ll be in front of you guys, always guiding you!"


    The six of them looked at the back of Ling Tian, immediately growing silent. But their eyes burned with a fervent passion!


    Yu BingYan was gazing at Ling Tian with eyes full of respect! Ling Tian always made use of live examples of people and objects to exin concepts to Ling Jian and the others, and this also enlightened Yu BingYan! Only by doing so could he dispel the fear of the man that was left behind in the hearts of Ling Jian and the rest, turning it into the ultimate strength and motivation! And this was merely achieved with a few short sentences!


    To control the situation with such a technique, this was approaching perfection!


    No one was aware of the profound significance these few sentences were to the six of them, not even Ling Tian himself! It was only many yearster when the six of them stood at the apex of martial arts that they then linked it to the words that Ling Tian had spoken today!


    "D*mn you!" The moment Yu ManTian saw Ling Tian he immediately jumped up, cursing him! "B*st*rdly gigolo, you yed this third master here!"


    "Third Uncle!" Yu BingYan displeasedly cut in, "You¡¯re already so old, why are you still like this? Brother Tian didn''t even offend you!"


    Yu ManTian immediately choked on his words. He didn¡¯t offend me, but he nearly made me get beaten to death! Then almost shamed to death! And then set a whole series of traps for this Third Master to fall into! They said that a female would support her husband¡¯s family over her own, but surely it¡¯s not to this extent, right? Yu ManTian felt a bit resentful over being chided by his niece.


    Shifting his gaze, Third Master Yu¡¯s gaze fell upon some familiar characters.


    "Wahaha, so you fellows came too!" Yu ManTian bounded forward happily. After the many times of sparring, he had developed good rtions with these fellows, to the point of being overly attached.


    Not even two steps were taken before Yu ManTian stared in shock, followed by throwing his head back andughing, "Hahaha, you guys are¡­ grieving schrs? WAHAHAHA¡­"


    On the other side, the six of them were a little embarrassed, angrily staring at the unbridled Yu ManTian. All of them had expressions as though they wanted to beat him up, but Ling Chi recovered the fastest, snapping his fan open as he stepped forward saying, "Third Master Yu, seems like you¡¯ve changed into a new set of clothes! Does your brain still hurt?"


    Having reopened past wounds, Third Master Yu immediately yelled and swatted a palm towards him, which Ling Chi dodged whileughing.


    Looking at them jesting, Ling Tian had an inspiration, and pulled Ling Jian over, whispering a few words to him, before pulling both Ling Chen and Yu BingYan out of Smoky Thea Tower.


    Ling Jian turned to Yu ManTian, saying, "Third Master, the young noble has just abandoned us, how about going to your Yu Family¡¯s side to take a seat?"


    Yu ManTian casually waved his hands, "Of course you can, wahaha, wee, wee! In a while, let¡¯s go attend the schrly meet as well!"


    The six of them froze in shock, shouting in unison, "What! Third Master, you are attending the schrly meet as well?!" In their tone were obvious hints of shock. They couldn''t imagine someone of Third Master Yu¡¯s character attending the schrly meet!


    Yu ManTian¡¯s hairy face reddened as he raged, "What? Looking down on this Third Master? In the past, all my ancestors were erudite pigs , which one of them wasn¡¯t a heaven shaking talent? This Third Master, after all,es from a family with a literary reputation! An aristocratic family based on ink and brush! If even little brats like you guys can go, why can¡¯t this Third Master attend!"


    Third Master Yu actually wanted to say the words ¡®erudite schrs¡¯, but due to hisck of knowledge, he actually mispronounced it as ¡®erudite pigs¡¯! The six of them immediately suppressed a wave ofughter as they replied, "Then we¡¯ll have to properly admire this third master¡¯s eleganceter on!"


    Yu ManTian raised his head proudly, "I¡¯ll make you guys bow to me in respect! To my absolute literary talent!"


    As he spoke, he apanied the six of them into the tower; shoulder to shoulder, extremely intimate!


    "Esteemed Young Noble Ling is here!" Gu XiYan was dressed in festive robes and smiled as she walked over. "Why did I not receive word in advance? All the private booths are already filled, how about I trouble young noble toe over this lowly woman¡¯s sitting area for a rest?"


    Till now, Gu XiYan was unaware that Ling Tian was the ck-robed man that day, so she merely greeted Ling Tian as per normal and even sent a few coquettish nces his way. However, this incurred the jealousy of Yu BingYan and Ling Chen, who sent a jade hand snaking their way to both sides of Ling Tian¡¯s waist, giving it a good pinch and twist. Ling Tian drew in a cold breath through gritted teeth. Seems like there would be another two patches of purple on his waist tonight, but hey, at least they were evenly proportioned on both sides! He couldn''t help but smile through the pain.


    "Tower Master Gu." As things were, there was no need for Ling Tian to continue hiding. "This young noble has booked the Heavenly Fragrance Pavilion." This sentence was spoken using the voice of the ck-robed man that night to Gu XiYan.


    Gu XiYan immediately recognized the voice, and her eyes shrank as her voice trembled, "Ah? This¡­ I didn''t know it was the young noble who had arrived¡­ begging for your forgiveness."


    Ling Tian indifferently replied, "It¡¯s alright."

 Chapter 250 - War of Words

    <h4>Chapter 250: War of Words</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Gu XiYan threw aside all other things and personally led Ling Tian up to the Heavenly Fragrance Chamber. She was extremely hospitable along the way, afraid that her service might becking.


    Ling Tian then said with a frown, "Tower Master Gu, you just have to provide hospitality the way you would normally. In the future, everything will be counting on how much effort you put in. But as long as you put in some effort, I will definitely not mistreat you. However, your present actions are making me extremely ufortable."


    With her wit, how could Gu XiYan not understand what Ling Tian meant? She quickly acknowledged his orders and took her leave.


    A short whileter, five to six beautifuldies walked into the chamber and served some tea and fruits up respectfully. After Ling Tian had looked around, he suddenly pointed towards the east and said, "When was this curtain hung up?"


    One of thedies then said with a smile, "Young noble Ling has not been here for a few days and would naturally be unaware. Our Smoky Thea Tower has been preparing for this schrly meet for a few days. There is a huge change on the other side of this cloth, and young noble can witness it yourself by lifting the cloth to take a look.


    Ling Tian responded with an ¡®oh¡¯, and Wang Tong walked toward to pull on the edge of the curtain. However, he used too much strength and the whole curtain was torn down!


    As everyone looked over, they all couldn¡¯t help but take in a breath of cold air. What effort! The Smoky Thea Tower had actually torn down the whole wall and left a huge hole in its ce! The Smoky Thea Tower was most famous for their twelve chambers! The ce where Ling Tian was at was thergest and most fanciful one, the Heavenly Fragrance Chamber! It faced the south with the back of the chamber to the north and was extremely majestic.


    To the left of the Heavenly Fragrance Chamber was the Heavenly Dream Chamber, with Yu ManTian¡¯s hairy chest being clearly seen. To the right was the Heavenly Moon Chamber, but it was tightly wrapped in cloth and the insides of the chamber couldn''t be seen.


    To the east were the Purple Air Chamber, East Arrival Chamber, and the Rising Sun Chamber. To the west were the Purple Clouds Chamber, Extreme Joy Chamber, and Setting Sun Chamber. There were also three chambers in the south: the Pure Sun Chamber, Morning Sky Chamber, and the Crouching Dragon Chamber!


    The twelve chambers surrounded therge courtyard in the center, and the original greenery in the courtyard waspletely gone!


    Covering the courtyard which was almost a 1000 square feetrge were stacks of red cloth and a huge wooden board on it! It seems as though it waspletely possible for the ce to be used as a horse race track! With just this alone, it was something impossible to aplish without a good 10,000 taels of silver!


    Wang Tong then plucked up his courage and carefully walked towards the wooden board. He had no choice but to be careful, after all, the wooden board was a good 50 feet above the surface of the ground. If he were to fall down, it wouldn¡¯t be a joking matter!


    After taking a few steps on the board he only felt the board shake gently. Then, he began to test the board further by walking to the center of it and realized that it was no different from a normal t surface! In a moment of excitement, he performed a backflip on the board and began to perform a fist routine. The board was indeed stable without any problems at all!


    All of a sudden, the sounds of cheering could be heard and a crispughter sounded, "Not bad, not bad! Before the schrly meet has begun, we managed to witness a monkey show first. Interesting, it¡¯s interesting indeed!"


    Wang Tong was enraged and looked at the direction of the voice, only to face the Extreme Joy Chamber where the XiMen Family resided. He then saw a tall and charismatic man with a mocking smile on his face, with his hand holding onto ady dressed in pce garments.


    "Who are you?" Wang Tong asked with fire burning in his eyes.


    With a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound, that young man opened up a folding fan and fanned it slightly. With a carefree attitude, he replied with a smile, "This young noble is XiMen Qing."


    Wang Tong then burst out intoughter, "I was still wondering who you could be! So it turns out you are from the XiMen Family who hides like turtles after my young noble killed five of your guys! I have long heard of your fame!"


    A loudughter could be heard from the north, with Yu ManTian¡¯sughter being the loudest and the five assassins jeering at the top of their voices.


    A crisp chuckle could then be heard from the east, "They definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to win against the Ling Family. Do you expect them to line up and rush into their deaths? This is just too immoral of you. Just as the saying goes, those who have a clear view of things are the true geniuses. The XiMen Family can be said to be full of geniuses!" The words were filled with disdain with a strong tinge of sarcasm, not giving any face to the XiMen Family at all. Just who was it?!


    Everyone turned to look and saw a figure standing up straight by the entrance of the Purple Air Chamber. He was DongFang JingLei! Ling Tian looked at him and he responded with an amiable smile and a nod of his head. Ling Tian smiled to himself and thought, It seems that the DongFang Family also wants to build ties with my Ling Family. Ling Tian had a good impression of this DongFang JingLei and decided to ept this favor.


    Another loudughter could be heard, "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Everyone in the XiMen Family is extremely suave. Back then, those from the XiMen Family were all in pieces, I guess that¡¯s why they can be called geniuses." 1


    The words of this person were even more wicked. While DongFang JingLei¡¯s words were sarcastic, they weren¡¯t so direct. However, who would have thought that someone wouldn¡¯t ce the XiMen Family in their sights at all, pouring salt on their wounds in such a direct manner. As everyone turned to look, they unsurprisingly saw the number three figure of the Yu Family, Yu ManTian.


    XiMen Qing¡¯s face turned red as he bellowed in anger, "This is a schrly meet and those childish arguments are no more than an embarrassment for all those present. Since everyone¡¯s tongue is so sharp, why don''t you guys make a disy in the schrly meet?"


    A resoundingughter then sounded, "That¡¯s right! These words make sense indeed. Since you can¡¯t win in a fight, why not drag the boorish fellow into a schrly battle. Isn¡¯t that the best way to gain back your face?"


    For some odd reason, everyone seemed to be at odds with the XiMen Family today! Just who was this other person?!


    As everyone turned to take a look, they were startled. Everyone then saw NanGong TianHue out from the Morning Sky Chamber! Why would he help Yu ManTian to speak up? Aren¡¯t they enemies? They just had a fight a while back and their enmity isn¡¯t small! Furthermore, NanGong TianHu¡¯s words were obviously to aid the Ling Family. Since when did the Ling Family form an alliance with the NanGong Family? However, the Xiao Family which usually had a close rtionship with the Ling Family, didn''t aid the Ling Family at all.


    XiMen Qing¡¯s face turned ashen from anger, but he also knew that this wasn¡¯t the time for him to fly into an outrage. Suppressing his anger, he closed his curtain with a ¡®swoosh¡¯ and the whole Smoky Thea Tower was filled withughter.


    A short whileter, a few well-dressed young men and gorgeously dressed women arrived as well. The number of people also gradually increased and the various aristocratic families from Sky Bearing arrived as well, with the Yang Family not being an exception. Yang KongQun walked in majestically with his three sons and two nieces.


    ¡®Coincidentally¡¯, the Yang Family was situated in the Pure Sun Chamber, the left of the NanGong Family! Both the arch enemies were actually right beside each other! To the right of the NanGong Family was the BeiMing Family in the Crouching Dragon Chamber! The NanGong Family was actually surrounded by its arch enemies! It was indeed like the saying, ¡®not gathering if they weren¡¯t enemies¡¯!


    From the Morning Sky Chamber, a frustrated groan could be heard, and Ling Tian couldn''t help but smile. He could totally imagine the looks on the faces of those from the NanGong Family.


    While the envoy from Northern Wei should be seated with Yu ManTian, none of them dared to enter his chamber when they saw his domineering appearance. Despite there being many Great Families present today, Third Master Yu definitely wouldn''t hold anything back if someone were to frustrate him! Thus, the envoy from Northern Wei had no choice but to squeeze in the Purple Cloud Chamber, left of the XiMen Family. As for the Setting Sun Chamber, both the Wang and Shen families shared it with plenty of space leftover!


    In the Eastern Arrival Chamber, a few Sky Bearing schrs brought their disciples and were seated within it. They obviously wanted their disciples to be world famous through this schrly meeting! In the Rising Sun Chamber, the number one financial magnate was seated within it, the Xiao Family! A pair of bright star-like eyes could be seen looking at Ling Tian.


    Only the Heavenly Moon Chamber in the north was still silent. Their curtains were still closed up tightly, and it was unknown who was within it.


    As Ling Tian looked towards the north, he saw the frail-looking, white-haired Mister Qin. Ling Tian was immediately stunned, standing up and taking a step out. With a fluid motion, Ling Tian had already crossed the center courtyard and appeared in front of Mister Qin. Taking a bow with a smile, he said, "Mister, what are you doing here?"


    Mister Qin let out a chuckle and said, "I heard that junior brother LiGe was here and this old man is here to say a few things to him. Furthermore, I also heard that young noble was invited to this schrly meet. Just like the saying, ¡®not flying for three years, shooting straight to the sky upon flight¡¯, how can I not be here to witness young noble¡¯s exceptional means?" In front of everyone, Ling Tian had actually appeared with the status of the Ling Family¡¯s head and gave a bow to him. Mister Qin was extremely gratified in his heart as his face shone with radiance.


    Beside him, a middle-aged schr with a well-refined appearance and three strands of ck mustache could be seen. Before waiting for Mister Qin to make the introductions, Ling Tian had already said with a smile, "This must be the famous Meng LiGe, senior uncle Meng, right? Ling Tian had long heard about your fame, and it resounds in my ears!"


    Meng LiGe let out a bitterughter and responded respectfully, "I am just a countryside peasant and my lowly name has polluted young noble¡¯s ears. How could I dare to im that my reputation is resounding? As for the title of ¡®senior uncle¡¯, I definitely wouldn¡¯t dare ept such a title!"


    Ling Tian¡¯s eyes glimmered as though he thought about something. He also didn''t force the matter and let out a profound smile. Then, Ling Tian said to Mister Qin, "Since Mister is here, why don¡¯t you and Mister Meng follow me to the Heavenly Fragrance Chamber? If I don''t have guidance from both of you for such a schrly meet, won''t I end up making a fool out of myself?"


    Mister Qin red at Ling Tian with a rebuke and said, "I dare you to continue acting in front of this old man! This old man only has a few more years to live. If I can''t witness you bing a shining star in the world, I will not be able to die in peace! If you don''te out on top of this meeting, this old man will be extremely disappointed!" Ling Tian let out a bitterughter and he heard Mister Qin saying to Meng LiGe, "Dear brother, why don''t we go to the Heavenly Fragrance Chamber. We can also help cheer for my disciple!"

 Chapter 251 - Join My Side

    <h4>Chapter 251: Join My Side</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Meng LiGe frowned a little awkwardly, and after shooting a nce behind him, he bitterly replied, "This one doesn''t dare to notply, but right now I don¡¯t have the freedom to act independently, this¡­"


    How smart was this approach used by Meng LiGe? He had long found out that he was trapped and in great danger. His past few years had been spent giving advice to Wei ChengPing, helping him step by step to his current position now as well as the development of his potential. In Northern Wei, the Crown Prince Wei ChengPing could already cover the skies with his one hand! Right now, it was his n to use this strength to slowly devour the surrounding cities, until he fulfilled his aim of ruling everything under the heavens!


    Now that Wei ChengPing had the court officials as well as the military under his roof, with as many strategists as there are clouds, and as many valiant generals as there is rain, Meng LiGe¡¯s value had dropped considerably in the eyes of Wei ChengPing, almost like that of an insignificant ant! However, having been beside the crown prince and plotted many schemes with him, he inadvertently knew too many of the crown prince''s secrets. As such, Wei ChengPing was already plotting to have him silenced even though he had not fully outlived his usefulness!


    However, Wei ChengPing was never aware that whatever Meng LiGe had nned and prepared for him was barely half of his umted knowledge! Meng LiGe actually had the greatest knowledge of trickery and tactics, army warfare and formations, logistics and supplies. His knowledge in those areas far outstripped anyone else by miles! This was Meng LiGe¡¯s real ace in the hole, and also his strongest suit.


    But Wei ChengPing was blissfully unaware of all this, or maybe he refused to believe it. With his growing strength as well as absolute authority, he had long be drunk with power after his initial sesses! If not for the huge stumbling block that was the Yu Family, Wei ChengPing would most likely have already blown the horns of war! But before that, Meng LiGe who was privy to too many of his secrets had to be silenced! Thus, handing the final task for Meng LiGe toe into contact with Yu BingYan was just for show, for whatever the oue, he had to die! In actual fact, even if Wei ChengPing didn''t take action, the fact that Meng LiGe was overseeing this assassination of Yu BingYan would cause the Yu Family to hunt him down!


    Thus, Meng LiGe could be considered to be already dead!


    While Meng LiGe might have an ocean of experience as well as deep ns and foresight, in the end he was just a frail schr. To be stuck in this sort of danger, while he might have the intelligence to n his escape, he didn''t even have the strength to truss a chicken and was without support as well, so how could he escape from Wei ChengPing''s surveince?


    However, Ling Tian¡¯s timely invite could be considered the best chance for Meng LiGe! As long as he was able to leave the sight of his watchmen, hiding in Ling Tian¡¯s chambers, that would increase his chances of keeping his life by a whole ny percent! Of course, if he were toe under Ling Tian¡¯s wing, then it would be guaranteed that he would be able to survive! However, after going through this trial, Meng LiGe¡¯s heart had long turned cold. The cruelest people in history were always the imperial families, without exception! Meng LiGe now fully understood the meaning of such a saying, and now he had developed the desire to live in seclusion for the rest of his life! This was the only hope left in him!


    Seeing Meng LiGe¡¯s countenance, Ling Tian came to a decision. He immediately stood up, facing the soldiers from Northern Wei, and arrogantly asked, "This young noble is now going to invite Mister Meng to my pavilion for a chat, so anyone who has any objections cane out now!" He disyed an overbearing gesture as he spoke as though he was informing more than asking!


    The cloth partition of Heavenly Moon Chamber slightly rustled, as though someone inside was listening to every action from Ling Tian! Ling Tian¡¯s eyes slightly twitched, and a thought immediately rose up within him: There was someone with rtions to the Northern Wei inside the Heavenly Moon Chamber!


    A look of helplessness shed across the face of the Vice Ambassador of the Northern Wei, "Young Noble Ling, this¡­ our two countries¡­"


    Ling Tian¡¯s eyebrows jumped, but he didn''t turn to face him, instead rebutting, "Oh? Does it mean that you¡¯re admitting that Northern Wei and Sky Bearing are now enemies? Ambassador Shi, please be careful with your words, for this concerns the diplomatic rtions between our two countries! Or else there might be rumors spreading tomorrow, saying that our two countries are at war with each other!"


    The Vice Ambassador¡¯s face showed a frantic expression, with cold sweat beading on his forehead. Right now, news of Ling Tian¡¯s prowess had already spread throughout the whole of Sky Bearing. Even for the youngest noble of the XiMen family, he had killed him without speaking a word, let alone a mere vice ambassador of the Northern Wei! His eyes darted left and right as he tried to signal to the various generals to help him to alleviate the situation.


    Since Ambassador Shi doesn''t deign to reply, this probably means that you have tacitly agreed." Ling Tian spoke as though talking to himself. "Mister Meng, Mister Qin, please!" Pulling on the two of them, he started walking out.


    The Vice Ambassador gave a light cough, and two guards immediately stood up to bar their way!


    Ling Tian¡¯s face chilled as a wave of killing intent shot out. ring at them, he forcefully spoke, "Scram!"


    The words spoken didn''t sound peculiar to anybody besides them, but to the two guards, it sounded like thunder on a sunny day, making their heads spin. Under the prative gaze of Ling Tian, a sense of defeat rose up within them, and they could only lower their heads and stand at the side.


    This was another application where if one employed the voice shrinking technique, with only a slight bit of internal energy, one would disrupt and shatter the souls of those weaker than them. How could the guards, who had never cultivated, fend against it?


    Ling Tian leisurely turned back, "Seems like the Ambassador Shi''s throat isn¡¯t feeling too good? Do you need this young noble to help you? Oh, I forgot to mention that this young noble is also well versed in medical arts. I guarantee that after I¡¯ve tended to you, those minor ailments would never ur ever again!


    Beads of perspiration the size of soybeans appeared on the Vice Ambassador¡¯s head as he thought, ¡®How to treat? The young noble probably wants to take off my head, isn¡¯t that it? Or else why would he mention that those minor ailments would never ur again?¡¯


    He could only fake augh as he stammered, "I¡­ I wouldn¡¯t dare to ept such a prestigious invitation. There¡¯s nothing to worry about with this¡­ this little one." He actually wanted to address himself as this official, but thinking twice, decided that it would be better to lower his status instead.


    Ling Tian uttered an ¡®oh¡¯ in response, "Pity, pity!" It wasn¡¯t certain as to whether he was expressing sympathy at the fact that he had no chance to employ his abilities, or the fact that the Vice Ambassador had lost a great chance. Pulling at both Meng LiGe and Mister Qin, he walked off!


    A low sigh sounded from the Heavenly Moon Chamber, followed by a clear and melodious voice speaking out, "Decisive and ruthless, not a single shred of hesitation; to achieve his objectives, any methods are possible, and he doesn''t even care about his status. This person is indeed outstanding and hard to deal with! Life is akin to a battlefield, and to have such an opponent to pit myself against, one couldn''t ask for more! Ling Tian, a great opponent!"


    "ng!" The ring of a copper gong sounded.


    Most of the people had already gathered, and the doors of the Smoky Thea Tower started to close!


    Ling Tianughed out loudly, appearing extremely joyous!


    Yu BingYan asked in curiosity, "Brother Tian, what are youughing about? Are you that happy?"


    Ling Tianughed out, "Hearing that copper gong, I suddenly remembered those old streetside performances. Every time you see them on the streets, they always ring the gong once, before a person will jump out and say, ¡®Rely on parents at home, relying on friends outside. This little XiMen Qing here had no parents since young and has learned the ability to perform monkey shows. All great officials, if you have the money do donate generously, and those who don¡¯t, supporting me in person is also good!¡¯ AHAHAHA¡­"


    Ling Tian¡¯s voice shrinking had already reached the apex, thus while his voice was not loud, it was long and drawn out, his echo clearly heard. This was especially so for his ¡®Relying on parents at home¡¯, he had actually imitated XiMen Qing¡¯s voice, and even to perfection! The over thousand people in Smoky Thea Tower heard it clearly!


    A moment of silence nketed the area before everyone burst out into raucousughter!


    XiMen Qing, who was about to step out from the Extreme Joy Chamber, suddenly stiffened at the door, staring daggers at Ling Tian with an ashen face and a poisonous expression! He couldn''t help but wish that he could rip off Ling Tian¡¯s head in one blow!


    Ling Tian nonchntly smiled, since he had already killed an important character of the XiMen Family, there was no point in trying to patch things up any longer! Even if the XiMen Family were to suppress their animosity, Ling Tian had no thoughts about leaving such a loose end untouched! He understood the theory of failing to kill a snake and ending up being bitten very well, so since he had already created a feud, then let it be carried to the end!


    Yu ManTian suddenly hollered, "Grandmother, hurry up, this Third Master is waiting to participate in the schrly meet and show off my awesome skills¡­"


    The moment his voice sounded, before anyone could respond, Yu BingYan had let out a ¡®puchi¡¯ sound, and doubled over inughter!


    When the audience nced over, they were greeted with his gori-like features and his towering iron-like build, and couldn''t help but gape in silence. Such an uncouth and brash man; could he also attend a schrly meet? Where was his elegance? 1


    Yu ManTian looked at everyone who was staring at him as though watching a monkey in the zoo, and couldn''t help but shout out in frustration, "What are you guys looking at, do you want to fight?!"


    The crowd all knew that they were unable to offend this Master, and thus could only turn their gazes elsewhere. They started to stare at the Extreme Joy Chamber, wondering why XiMen Qing had note out. Could the XiMen Family have gotten cold feet after hosting this meet?


    The curtains of the Extreme Joy Chamber pped once, and a thirty-odd-year-old schrly man walked out with a forced smile on his face. Stepping onto the tform, he cupped his fists towards all present, before speaking, "I¡¯m indebted to all of you present here. We are all gathered in Smoky Thea Tower today¡­" After speaking for a bit, he seemed to have regained his wits, and started to bber non-stop.


    Ling Tian slumpedfortably in his chair with lidded eyes, as though he was asleep; suddenly a clear voice sounded, "Hey, are you going to finish? Hurry and announce the opening, how the schrly meet is being carried out and the rules, why bother with so much rubbish?!"


    The crowd once again cast their eyes over and saw a schrly youth seated at the Heavenly Dream Chamber of the Yu Family. He stood ramrod straight, with a slightly sunburnt face. That was precisely Ling Chi!


    Seeing that the members of the Yu Family were the ones interfering, the person immediately panicked, saying, "For this schrly meet today, young noble XiMen Qing will be the one setting the questions. Making friends through culture, making friends through poems; with the Four Arts of a schr, in front of all heroes under heavens, let us see who will be the champion!"

 Chapter 252 - Unworthy Opponent

    <h4>Chapter 252: Unworthy Opponent</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    "Why should XiMen Qing be the one toe up with all the questions?"


    "That¡¯s right, why should it be him? Don¡¯t tell me it is just because he is more good-looking than others?"


    "Who is XiMen Qing? Never heard of him before¡­"


    Before the person on stage could finish what he had to say, argemotion broke out in the surroundings with protestsing from all around. Together with the effect of Ling Chi and the others fanning the mes, and Yu ManTian, DongFang JingLei and NanGong TianHu adding fuel to the fire, the Smoky Thea Tower broke out into argemotion. Whistles could be hearding from all around with people jeering loudly. How did this look like a schrly meet? It looked more like a gathering of bandits! A few schrs couldn''t help but shake their heads in disappointment, feeling as though their originally good mood was lost.


    Finally, a few famous schrs took the initiative to quiet the crowd and a few of them had a discussion with Mister Qin. Finally, they decided that all the great families would take turns to pose a question each. However, the XiMen Family wasn¡¯t happy with that and insisted that the party who posed the question could choose any family to answer it.


    Everyone knew that the XiMen Family wanted this rule so they could make life difficult for Ling Tian and make a fool out of him. Thus, all the schrs couldn''t help but hesitate about epting this condition. Finally, Mister Qin looked towards Ling Tian and agreed to this condition upon receiving a confirmation nod from him.


    The curtains of the XiMen Family¡¯s Extreme Joy Chamber were lifted and XiMen Qing walked out. An amiable smile could be seen on his face, as though nothing had happened before this and he had never been humiliated by Ling Tian.


    Many people couldn''t help but nod their heads in praise, praising how XiMen Qing was indeed extraordinary. He was actually able to keep up appearances despite suffering such a huge humiliation! The self-control he had wasn''t something an ordinary person couldpare to!


    Ling Tian shook his head as the excitement on his face faded away.


    Off to the side, Meng LiGe who had been observing Ling Tian¡¯s action couldn''t help but ask, "It seems as though young noble doesn¡¯t think highly of young noble XiMen?"


    Ling Tian looked towards Meng LiGe and didn''t reveal any intentions of recruiting him. After all, this would only serve to scare him away. With regards to Meng LiGe, Ling Tian already had a n in his heart. With a smile, Ling Tian replied, "Mister, please don¡¯t joke around with me. Does Mister think that I should think highly of XiMen Qing?"


    Meng LiGe twiddled with his beard as a wise look could be seen in his eyes. With a chuckle, he replied, "Why does young noble say that?"


    Ling Tian smiled slightly and began to tell a story, "There once was a peerless sword master who had not met a worthy opponent for many years. He was extremely lonely and yearned for the day he could be defeated. However, he just couldn''t find a worthy opponent and could onlyment about this misfortune. One day, another famous swordsman issued a challenge to him. Do you think he would be happy or sad?"


    Meng LiGe didn''t expect Ling Tian to suddenly tell him a story and was taken aback for a moment. However, Meng LiGe was certain that Ling Tian had his reasons and listened with a smile.


    "This peerless sword master had been lonely for far too long and rushed to the designated location excitedly, looking forward to having a satisfying battle!" Ling Tian continued his story, "However, the sword master was disappointed to find out that the swordsman who had issued him the challenge was a mere three-year-old child!" Ling Tian smiled at Meng LiGe, "At this moment, XiMen Qing is like that three-year-old child to me. This young noble is extremely disappointed. What does Mister think?"


    Meng LiGe¡¯s eyes revealed a smile as he asked, "Why does young noble say that?"


    "Why does Mister ask such an obvious question?"


    "I¡¯d like to hear the details."


    Ling Tianughed and said, "Since Mister wants to force Ling Tian, Ling Tian will exin himself. If XiMen Qing was able to immediately walk out unfazed after what I just said, he might be a worthy opponent for me! However," Ling Tian said slowly, "he was ten minutes toote!"


    As he finished what he had to say, Ling Tian turned around and looked at the stage.


    Meng LiGe fell into deep thought and looked at Ling Tian with a look of praise. He is indeed extraordinary! If XiMen Qing was able to walk out without any dy, his self-control would make him a formidable opponent! However, he was ten minutes toote. While it wasn¡¯t a long time, hisck of mental fortitude had already proven the fact that he wasn¡¯t an exceptional individual! Thus, Ling Tian no longer ced XiMen Qing in his sights! XiMen Qing wasn''t anyone to be feared!


    A shout could then be heard from the outside, "Mister Meng, please."


    It turns out, the schrs had decided to select a few judges and XiMen Qing had immediately suggested two famous individuals: Mister Qin and Meng LiGe! Since XiMen Qing wanted to humiliate Ling Tian, how could he leave two experts by Ling Tian¡¯s side?


    The six chosen judges gave a humble bow in the center of the stage and greeted the audience. While the six of them didn''t know each other personally, they had all heard about each other¡¯s reputation. Now that they were able to meet each other, they were naturally ted!


    An old man then took a step forward and said in a crisp voice, "This schrly meet is made for us schrs from all over the continent with the heroes of the world being gathered here today. Everyone from all seven nations and eight families is present today and this is definitely a rare sight to be seen! This meeting will definitely be in the annals of Sky Bearing¡¯s history for the next thousand years! This old man isn¡¯t talented and had received the upper phrase of a rhyming couplet a couple of years back. After thinking of a possible lower phrase for many years, I was still unable toe up with anything. Today, let me start the ball rolling and hope that everyone present can help ease a trouble of this old man, lest I cannot rest in peace thinking about the lower phrase of this rhyming couplet!"


    Seeing how this old man was rather humorous, everyone couldn''t help butugh and someone said, "Sir, there is no harm for you to say it!"


    That old man then said, "This old man was originally from Sky Bearing and went to the ¡®Nature¡¯s Restaurant¡¯ for a drink. After drinking a few rounds, I suddenly saw an upper verse of a rhyming couplet, ¡®Customer in Nature¡¯s Restaurant, unexpectedly heavenly customers¡¯. He only had the upper phrase but not the lower phrase. The boss of the restaurant even said that the person who cane up with the lower phrase will be able to dine there for free his entire life. While this old man calls himself a schr, I have no clue on how to create the lower phrase. I have thought of it for half a year until my hair has turned white but I still don''t have a way." As he said that, the old man revealed a bitter expression with apletely helpless look. However, there was an expectant gaze in his helpless look, and it was obvious that he had really been deeply frustrated by this for a long time already.


    "Customer in Nature¡¯s Restaurant, unexpected heavenly customers"


    What a good palindrome, what an impossible rhyming couplet! 1


    All of a sudden, the hundred plus people present began mumbling to themselves with some of them looking up in deep thought and others with brows furrowed. There were some who shook their heads in frustration as they paced around. For a long time, no one coulde up with a lower phrase.


    While this phrase seems ordinary, it was a palindrome and was the same when read forward or backward. Furthermore, it also subtly raised the status of the guests at the restaurant and it was fluently executed.


    In the Heavenly Fragrance Chamber, Ling Tian¡¯s eyes were shut with his legs crossed and shaking indifferently. By the side, Ling Chen was smiling with a look of confidence on her face. This rhyming couplet was something which Ling Tian already knew from his past life and had mentioned it in passing before. However, Ling Tian never imagined that someone would use this exact rhyming couplet in this life as well and it had be something impossible to match! Since Ling Chen knew many possible answers in her heart, how could she not be smiling?


    However, Yu BingYan had her eyes shut tight with her brows furrowed as though she was deep in thought. Being someone who was known for her talents, how was it possible for her to admit her defeat in the face of this rhyming couplet?


    In the Extreme Joy Chamber, a soft chuckle could be heard and a calm voice sounded, "While this couplet is difficult to match, it isn¡¯t impossible. This young noble explored the continent many years ago and had been to a temple called the Big Buddha Temple! Walking past big Buddha, big Buddha greater than man. I wonder if my lower phrase is correct?" The person who spoke was XiMen Qing. With his robes fluttering slightly, he stood outside the chamber with a proud smile on his face, as though he was extremely satisfied with his lower phrase.


    Everyone lowered their heads in thought and felt that the lower phrase matched well. They then couldn''t help but cheer for him.


    "Puchi!" A mockingughter could then be heard with a cold voice following it, "Can this be considered a match? What a joke!"


    XiMen Qing¡¯s face turned dark as he red at the source of those words and said coldly, "I wonder what kind of a masterpiece you have for us?" Seeing that this person came out from the Yu Family¡¯s Heavenly Dream Chamber, XiMen Qing suppressed his anger and didn''t blow up.


    As Ling Tian and Ling Chen turned to take a look, they saw aughing Ling Chi. Ling Tian had already expected that the few of them would not stay by the side quietly and this proved to be true.


    Ling Chi then said withcency, "A talentes from a paradise, a paradise produces many talents! Haha, how about that?" As everyone thought about it, they couldn''t help but cry out in praise! Regardless of suitability or the use of words, this lower phrase was far neater than XiMen Qing¡¯s lower phrase. Especially since it was more relevant to the upper phrase, it was much better than XiMen Qing¡¯s lower phrase!


    Yu BingYan suddenly let out an ¡®ah¡¯ and shouted out, "I know!" She was previously in deep thought, ignoring everything happening on the outside, "Fragrant plums on a frosty pavilion, a frosty pavilion produces fragrant plums!"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment before shouting out a praise! They never imagined this beautifuldy to have such talents! While her lower phrase was also beautiful, it was losing slightly to the lower phrase given by Ling Chi!


    XiMen Qing let out a snort, feeling as though he had lost face by beingpared to the two other lower phrases. In an effort to overturn the tables, he said, "With the inspiration of this schrly meet today, this young noble just came up with another couplet. May the various geniuses present correct me. ¡®Poetry stage, poetry talent; poetry talent on poetry stage; exceptional poetry stage, exceptional poetry talent!¡¯ I wonder if anyone can match this couplet of mine?"


    XiMen Qing stood in the center of the stage, looking into each and every chamber. Finally, his gazended on the Heavenly Fragrance Chamber which Ling Tian was in and looked towards Ling Tian with a provocative smile. Anyone who was observant enough would be able to tell that this couplet was obviously meant to humiliate Ling Tian! With regards to the matters of two Great Families, who would dare say a thing? As for Yu ManTian and the others, they were no more than brutes who were skilled in martial arts. It was already a miracle for them to remember their own names, how was it possible for them to be of any help?


    At the same time, the only two people who were able to help, Mister Qin and Meng LiGe, were presently judges! Thus, everyone was guessing that Ling Tian would definitely make a fool out of himself today! Many of them couldn''t help but look at Ling Tian with a mocking smile. In the Rising Sun Chamber, Xiao YanXue was frowning with a trace of worry in her eyes.


    As XiMen Qing looked at Ling Tian with an arrogant gaze, the first thing he saw was the two beautifuldies by Ling Tian¡¯s side. In that moment, XiMen Qing waspletely astounded and finally understood why his little brother, XiMen Zhang, died. After all, what guy wouldn¡¯t want such a beautifuldy in his bedroom?

 Chapter 253 - Exquisite Couplets After Another

    <h4>Chapter 253: Exquisite Couplets After Another</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    A cold light shed through Ling Tian¡¯s eyes, as he spoke, "Chen¡¯er, go and put out his fire!"


    Ling Chen nodded in agreement as she stood up. Facing XiMen Qing, a look of disdain could be seen within her eyes as she thought, How could this sort of person receive the title of gifted schr?


    Her cherry red lips lightly moved as she recited without even ncing at XiMen Qing, "Rosy sky, rosy clouds, rosy skies amidst rosy clouds, sky is eternal, clouds are eternal!"


    The moment this lower phrase was spoken, the entire area went silent. Not only was the lower phrase well executed, there was even a hint of an artistic expression! The surprising thing about this was the fact that this lower phrase was an absolute phrase; while XiMen Qing¡¯s phrase was a result of his careful pondering, he might not even be able to match it to this absolute lower phrase. In this arena, all of them knew of this theory, so how could they not be shocked!


    After a long while, sounds of apuse rang out from the audience, continuing long without stopping!


    XiMen Qing unfolded the fan he carried, lightly waving it twice as though emphasizing his elegance, the corner of his mouth curling up in a friendly smile as he praised, "A perfectly matched, fine work! Thisdy¡¯s talent really leaves XiMen Qing breathless! This XiMen Qing will dly retreat in face of your prowess, but before that, could I have the name of this Miss here? I believe that with your talent you should already be famous worldwide!


    Ling Chen retorted icily, "This little girl¡¯s name is not worth mentioning, and as for talent, that¡¯s even more not worth bringing up. To be able to speak something of this caliber, what¡¯s there to be proud of? Young noble XiMen is clearly exaggerating my achievements."


    While Ling Chen¡¯s words sounded like she was being humble, it was actually a means to put XiMen Qing down! Her words were indirectly saying that he had no standard, and came out with such a simple couplet to showcase hisck of literary talent simply to fish forpliments! Ling Chen had long reached her limit on how XiMen Qing was so openly against Ling Tian, and thus did not hold back on her words!


    The moment she spoke, an uproar sounded through the entire arena!


    Ling Chen only intended to insult XiMen Qing, but her words just now had the unintended effect of offending all those present!


    All those present felt that this peerless beauty had over-exaggerated the facts a little. In the upper section of the couplet which XiMen Qing had recited previously, even after exhausting all of their efforts and ingenuity, they were unable to think of anything suitable. That already went to show how high the difficulty was. Even if this phrase were to be termed as unsolvable, it would be epted by the masses.


    Thisdy might have the necessary talent and happened to be able to answer it, but to actually say that it was too easy a couplet, wasn''t this as good as saying that all the people gathered here were iparable to one woman?


    Based on Ling Chen¡¯s intellect, it was impossible for her to have such a slip of the tongue. However, the continuous criticism that XiMen Qing had directed towards Ling Tian was beyond the pale for Ling Chen. Just like how Ling Tian¡¯s reverse scale was Ling Chen herself, how could Ling Chen not have Ling Tian as hers?


    Buting back to the topic, even if she said this, with her intellect, it wasn¡¯t too far off!


    XiMen Qing¡¯s face hardened as he snapped his fan shut and coldly spoke, "To speak as such, it seems like thisdy is quite the exaggerating one! Even if you have the talent, how could you look down on the various heroes of the world like that? Is this the attitude of the world famous Ling Family?"


    Ling Tian interjected at this time, "Look at who¡¯s spitting bullsheet, dragging the various heroes into the picture just because of ass! Young noble XiMen is really good at telling jokes! Furthermore, with such a superficial upper verse, you even dare to brag it as exquisite. The moment someone manages to answer it you fly into a rage because of the humiliation! Is this the attitude and bearing a noble is supposed to have? Is this what the XiMen family teaches? This is the famed first-rate education of the XiMen Family? This is the elegant bearing of the number one schr? I spit on that! This is what I call having no sense of shame!"


    His words were sharp and piercing, not leaving even a shred of face for the entire XiMen aristocratic family as well as XiMen Qing! The disdain in his words was obvious for all to hear!


    XiMen Qing was totally unable to restrain his anger any longer, and with a swift turn of his head, he viciously faced Ling Tian and spat out, "Since young noble Ling has spoken thus, you must be an exemry version of a young noble, unrivaled under heavens! This XiMen Qing would like to beg for your teachings!"


    Ling Tian only snorted once, replying with a tone of disdain, "I don¡¯t see myself as unrivaled, but against a kid like you, this young noble won¡¯t have any problems."


    XiMen Qing stared daggers at him with bloodshot eyes, his previous refined bearing nowhere to be seen. He spit out word by word, "I¡¯m waiting for your enlightening remarks!"


    That upper verse was something XiMen Qing had coincidentally came across, and even after racking his brains he still wasn''t able to think of a matching couplet. He thought that since he was unable to think of the matching verse that it had to be a dead end and that all the schrs would definitely also find it hard to find a matching verse. However, little did he expect that when he wanted to show off, there came ass from nowhere who easily paired it up, even causing him to be ridiculed by Ling Tian! This caused the rage to build up in XiMen Qing, almost driving him nuts, so why would he still care about any schrly bearing?!


    To match the verse was already an exceedingly difficult matter, to make it a rhyming couplet would be beyond the level of mortals! In order to keep whatever remaining face he had, XiMen Qing couldn''t care any further!


    Ling Tian only let out a loudugh as he replied, "What¡¯s the difficulty in making another?! Listen carefully, my lower verse is ¡®Hear the rain pavilions, Hear the rain falling, I hear the rain falling in the rain pavilion, midnight in the rain pavilions, the raindrops fall at midnight.¡¯ How is it?" XiMen Qing¡¯s expression turned pale at this, swaying on the spot.


    As it turns out, Ling Tian¡¯s matching couplet was a level higher than Ling Chen¡¯s! While ¡®Poetic Stage, Poetry Talent¡¯ was one of reality, Ling Chen¡¯s ¡®Rosy Sky, Rosy Clouds¡¯ gave off an ethereal feeling. The antithesis was sound in her couplet, but if one were to delve further, Ling Tian¡¯s ¡®Hear the rain pavilions, Hear the rain falling¡¯ was above it by a notch!


    Ling Tian smirked as he dropped another bomb, "If you aren¡¯t satisfied, I can give another! ¡®A book pavilion, a book rustling, a book rustling in a book pavilion, book pavilions are eternal, book rustlings are eternal¡¯. How is that? ¡®Admiring the snowcaps, admiring the snowfall, admiring the snowfall while admiring the snowcaps, snowcaps of ten millennia, snowfall of ten millennia¡¯. Hahaha, or would you prefer this oriental style more?"


    XiMen Qing¡¯s face turned a deathly white, unable to even let out a sound.


    The corners of Ling Tian¡¯s mouth now turned upwards in a teasing smile as he spoke, "Young noble XiMen, this one here also has a couplet, would it be ok if I disy my mediocre skill?"


    XiMen Qing¡¯s face changed, though swayed, he was still certain of his own knowledge, and confidently replied, "Please bestow it!"


    Ling Tian gave a light smile as he recited, "This is actually quite simple, my upper verse is ¡®Listening for the rain pavilion, listening for the rain speaking, listening for the rain pavilion while listening to the rain speaking¡¯!"


    XiMen Qing¡¯s face changed at this sentence. Ling Tian had purposely chosen a phrase to cause him to stumble! Ling Tian had already spoken a total of three phrases, but XiMen Qing actually couldn''te out with a sentence to reply his upper verse!


    The audience went into uproar once again. Based on the rules, XiMen Qing giving out his ¡®Poetry Stage, Poetry Talent¡¯ without a matching couplet was not at all excessive, but to think that he actually couldn''t match someone else¡¯s verse, this was something uneptable!


    XiMen Qing was also someone used to thinking fast, and his face regained hisposure as he replied, "As the saying goes,ing up with one is easy, but a pair difficult. From this, we can already see how much of a genius brother Ling is! But we¡¯ve already gone through this genre too many times, and it is no longer beneficial, so we shouldn¡¯t harp on this sort of poetry any longer!"


    While his words sounded nice, but there were no fools in this crowd. Everyone knew that XiMen Qing had resorted to such a tactic because he was unable to answer the couplet!


    Ling Tianughed coldly in response, "It seems like brother XiMen couldn¡¯t be bothered to answer my couplet. Indeed a good move, no wonder you¡¯re the number one schr of the XiMen Family!"


    At the side, there were a few elderly schrs who were disying their mboyant calligraphy skills, penning down the above phrases that Ling Tian had just recited. Those who were interested gathered around the calligraphy, mulling over his verses, but the more they looked at it, the more they felt that Ling Tian¡¯s verses were ingenious beyond words. Every single one of his verses waspletely in sync with the upper verse, seemingly wless beyond words, as though the god of poetry had personallye down for a visit, and they couldn''t help but sigh in praise. To think that this infamous silkpant could actually be such a schrly talent!


    Xiao YanXue looked at the elegant and suave Ling Tian on stage, bursting with vigor and spirit, and couldn''t help but rub her eyes in confusion. This, was this still the number one silkpant of Sky Bearing?


    On the north side, inside the Heavenly Moon Chamber, a youth with delicate features mouthed the words of one of the lower verses Ling Tian had recited, unknowingly sighing deeply to himself. He took the piece of paper in front of him with the lower verse, ¡®Viewing azure seas, viewing azure pines, viewing the azure pines and the azure sea, the infinite azure sea, the infinite azure pines¡¯, and wadded it up, a look of shame on his face.


    Based on his standard, while this ¡®viewing azure sea, viewing azure pines¡¯ was stable in the antithesis,pared to Ling Tian¡¯s there was still a distance to go!


    Ling Tian now turned his head and shouted across while smiling, "Mister, this disciple didn¡¯t sully your reputation, right?"


    Mister Qin stroked his beard and nodded his head, his face full of smiles.


    The moment Ling Tian raised his voice, everybody¡¯s attention focused on Mister Qin. The eyes of the audience were filled with admiration as well as praise to Mister Qin for having yet another prodigious disciple. Mister Qin''s words were, however, full of humility as he said, "My disciple is young and rash, and thus does not disy proper manners on this stage. When I go back, I will definitely take care of him!"


    These words caused the various schrs to feel miffed as they thought, Just look at how you are grinning from ear to ear, it would be a wonder if you didn''t praise him, let alone lecture him! Such a talent and you describe him as ¡®young and rash, not disying proper manners¡¯! Aren¡¯t you exaggerating a little too much?


    However, to have such a talent, it would exin why Mister Qin would be so gratified. This was especially so when Ling Tian called him teacher in front of all the schrs present. While this may have seemed unbridled, all the elderly schrs present also wished that their disciples would be able to do the same so arrogantly, allowing them an extra few points of bragging rights!


    XiMen Qing¡¯s heart had long been hoping for Ling Tian to drop dead on the spot, and he could only force his face into a stiff smile, "Young noble Ling is indeed a dragon among men, XiMen Qing is thoroughly impressed!" While his mouth spoke thus, his heart was unbearably bitter about it.


    Ling Tian carelessly replied, "Not at all, I know that young noble XiMen lost on purpose and you simply disdained to answer. This one merely passed thepetition by a fluke, and I am actually still pretty terrified in my heart!" Hearing this, XiMen Qing¡¯s face warped once more!


    In the Heavenly Dream Chamber, Yu ManTian hollered out, "Good poetry! Indeed a good piece of poetry!" Then he grabbed the big piece of meat in front of him and took a huge bite, with grease overflowing from his mouth.

 Chapter 254 - Making Things Difficult

    <h4>Chapter 254: Making Things Difficult</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Is this even a poem? Everyone couldn''t help but stare at each other in a daze, trying their best to hold in theirughter. However, there were a few of them who couldn''t help but giggle.


    Yu BingYan stomped her foot in frustration and embarrassment while thinking, My dear Third Uncle, you shouldn¡¯t spout nonsense if you are ignorant. They are now ying with rhyming couplets and what has that got to do with poems? Where did the good poeme from?


    The corners of Ling Tian¡¯s lips twitched up in an odd manner. After finally controlling hisughter, he said, "Young noble XiMen, wait a moment."


    XiMen Qing felt extremely embarrassed, ufortable to remain in the center of the stage. Just when he wanted to walk back to the Extreme Joy Chamber, he was stopped by Ling Tian. He then couldn''t help but turn around and force a smile, "I wonder what teaching young noble Ling has for me?"


    Ling Tian let out a chuckle and said, "Previously, young noble felt disdain towards my upper phrase and it was indeed extremely simr to what you came up with previously. However, it is alright. I have another upper phrase and I wonder if young noble XiMen will want to try matching it?"


    As everyone heard that, they all shouted out in praise. At the same time, they were all extremely clear that XiMen Qing and Ling Tian were officially at odds today. However, just what kind of challenging upper phrase would Ling Tiane up with?


    XiMen Qing felt his mood being lifted and was confident that he would definitely be able toe up with something if it wasn¡¯t like the previous ¡®impossible¡¯ couplet. At the same time, XiMen Qing was resolute about regaining his reputation through this. Energized, he said, "Young noble Ling, please give me the upper phrase and XiMen Qing is all ears." XiMen Qing said with a stern look, as though he was about to face a formidable opponent.


    Ling Tian smiled lightly and said, "My knowledge is shallow and I can onlye up with a short upper phrase. My upper phrase is ¡®Three lights; sun, moon, stars¡¯. Ling Tian is not able toe up with anything better and let us make do with this. I think young noble XiMen shouldn¡¯t have any problems at all. Haha."


    After everyone heard the upper phrase, it seemed extremely ordinary and nothing difficult at all. But thinking about it carefully, they realized that this upper phrase was actually extraordinary! Their faces all began to change as they lowered their heads in deep thought. After thinking for a long while, everyone couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air! A mere rhyming couplet of five words was actually so difficult to match!


    Since there was a numerical term in the upper phrase, the lower phrase should also have a numerical term. Since the upper phrase had ¡®three¡¯, the lower phrase should not contain it. However, the three words that followed, ¡®sun, moon, stars¡¯ were all singr objects and fulfilled the criteria of ¡®three lights¡¯. Thus, any other numbers used in the lower phrase would definitely be either less than or more than three. It was just far too difficult! Besides that, sun, moon, and stars were the names of the three continents!


    XiMen Qing fell into deep thought and they only reply he could think of was, ¡®Three talents; heaven, earth, human¡¯. However, the upper phrase had already used the number three and it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to do so. But, all other lower phrases didn''t make any sense. Thus, he couldn''t help but furrowed his brows with deep contemtion.


    All of a sudden, the whole Smoky Thea Tower fell into silence. Only the sound of Third Master Yu loudly chewing could be heard!


    More than a thousand people fell into deep thought at the same time with some of the schrs especially hardworking, with their beards being twiddled and a face full of frustration. The few of them were of equal stature to Mister Qin. But because of Mister Qin¡¯s fabulous disciple, they felt as though they were unknowingly suppressed. If they couldn''t even match the upper phrase which Mister Qin¡¯s disciple came up with they would truly feel ashamed. While Ling Tian¡¯s couplet was obviously targeted at XiMen Qing, the few old schrs treated it as apetition with Mister Qin.


    A long whileter, a white-bearded old schr shook his head depressedly and said with a long sigh, "I can¡¯t match it, I just can¡¯t match it! The younger generation is reallymendable! This short five-word phrase is actually so difficult to match. It is indeed easy toe up with a rhyming couplet but hard to match one!" As this voice sounded, sounds of sighing could be heard all over the tower!


    Even Mister Qin himself couldn''t match it and was shaking his head with a sigh. However, he still looked extremely energized without a single trace of sadness to be seen on his face! Seeing how his disciple was able to stump all the heroes of the world with an upper phrase, Mister Qin felt extremely proud in his heart! In that moment, he felt as though he had finally reached the apex stage which he had dreamed of all his life!


    Looking at the few schrs who he had usually fought with, Mister Qin felt delighted in his heart! Hehe, this is my proud disciple! How about that? Are you guys convinced?


    XiMen Qing¡¯s face turned uglier and uglier with his originally fairplexion turningpletely red and beads of sweat flowing down like rain.


    On the other hand, Ling Tian let out a chuckle and said leisurely, "Young noble XiMen, you can think about it slowly, there is no rush at all. This young noble will first go back to take a nap. Hahaha¡­"


    "Hold on!" The veins on XiMen Qing¡¯s forehead bulged up, "Your upper phrase has the word ¡®three¡¯ in it and it is obviously meant to make things difficult for us. This is obviously an upper phrase which cannot be matched, and I am unable to do it. However, I believe that no one will be able toe up with a match for it either!" As XiMen Qing said that, many people began nodding their heads in approval!


    XiMen Qing was not the only one who felt this way. After understanding the true difficulty of this upper phrase, many people had the same thought. However, none of them dared to voice it out openly like XiMen Qing!


    "Hahaha, what a joke!" Ling Tian burst out intoughter as his lips curled up in disdain, "Everything in the world definitely has an opposite and this is an iron-d rule which has not changed since the ancient times. Every upper phrase would definitely have a lower phrase. The only reason why you aren¡¯t able to match it is because of your ignorance. However, you actually dare to say that no one will be able toe up with a match for it. Aren¡¯t you looking down too much on the heroes of the world?"


    XiMen Qing could clearly hear that Ling Tian was returning his previous words to him with great sarcasm. Thus, his face turned ugly as he retorted, "I don¡¯t believe anyone will be able to match this upper phrase!"


    "What if there is?" Ling Tian questioned.


    "If young noble Ling Tian is able toe up with the lower phrase, XiMen Qing is willing to admit that I am inferior in the area of rhyming couplets. From today on, I will never touch rhyming couplets again in my life!" XiMen Qing was actually crafty with his words. First, he only locked his sights on Ling Tian. In other words, only a lower phrase by Ling Tian would be counted. Even if someone else were toe up with the lower phrase, it would have nothing to do with Ling Tian! Second, he only said that he would admit his inferiority in rhyming couplets and never touch them again! But, he never mentioned anything else!


    Even if he didn''t touch rhyming couplets anymore, he could still touch poetry, music, zither, chess, calligraphy or painting! In other words, it wouldn''t affect him too greatly at all. Furthermore, after he had failed terribly at the previous ¡®impossible¡¯ couplet, XiMen Qing probably wouldn¡¯t have the face to attend any other rhyming couplet meetings from today on.


    Everyone present today wasn''t an idiot and could naturally hear the meaning behind XiMen Qing¡¯s words. Thus, jeering sounds could be heard from all over with everyone disying their disdain towards XiMen Qing¡¯s shamelessness.


    XiMen Qing¡¯s face turned pale again as he ignored the jeering sound from around him. He felt as though he still had a stomach full of talent he had yet to disy, so how would he be willing to admit his defeat?


    Ling Tian sneered and ignored the words XiMen Qing said. After all, Ling Tian had already lost his patience with XiMen Qing¡¯s shamelessness, "Listen carefully, my lower phrase is¡­"


    Everyone perked their ears up only to hear Ling Tian emphasizing on every word he said, "Four poems; style, hymns, ode!"


    "Three lights; sun, moon, stars. Four poems; style, hymns, ode!"


    Silence filled the tower before a round of apuse exploded forth! The Heavenly Star Continent also had the ¡®Book of Songs¡¯ and it was no different from the Book of Songs which was in Ling Tian¡¯s time. Everyone knew that the Book of Songs was separated into three main categories: style, hymns, and ode. As for hymns, it was split into two subsections, lesser court hymns, and major court hymns. Thus, it wasn¡¯t too much to call it four poems!


    Not only did the words rhyme well, they matched each other perfectly and it could even describe the present atmosphere!


    It was indeed an ingenious match!


    XiMen Qing¡¯s face was ashen; he had always thought that he had remarkable talent and would never be able to find a match. However, his arrogance built up over the years waspletely destroyed by Ling Tian today! In that moment, he waspletely disheartened!


    Amongst the judges, the oldest schr stood up and looked and Ling Tian with praise, "Young noble Ling is really a heavenly gifted talent! For Mister Qin to have such a disciple, you should have no regrets for life!"


    Mister Qin¡¯s eyes were already reduced into a thin line from the bright smile on his face. Twiddling with his beard, he looked at Ling Tian proudly. At the same time, his face was no longer merely radiant, it was already sparkling like gold.


    Ling Tian chuckled and said humbly, "Actually this isn¡¯t the only lower phrase for ¡®Three lights; sun, moon, stars¡¯. There are many lower phrases that can be a match for it. For example, ¡®One wave; wind, lightning, rain¡¯ or ¡®two nations; close, brotherly, states¡¯. Ah ah ah, it is just that all of you had not given it enough thought. If you guys were to mull over it carefully, you would definitely be able toe out with more."


    "Three lights; sun, moon, stars. One wave; wind, lightning, rain¡­ Three lights; sun, moon, stars. Two nations; close, brotherly, states." That old schr mumbled a few times under his breath before saying with a wide smile, "You are indeed a heavenly gifted talent! Indeed a heavenly gifted talent! This old man is convinced!" he then went back to his seat. But when he looked towards Ling Tian, his gaze was full of joy as though he was looking at his own grandchild.


    Ling Tian said with a smile, "Back then, I had this conversation with senior Ye QingChen as well. He also had a lower phrase for it which was even more exciting! His lower phrase was ¡®Six meridians; inch, pass, feet¡¯! This is the true work of art! Senior Ye said that while it was easy toe up with the upper phrase, matching it was extremely difficult! While it was difficult to match an upper phrase, there is no such thing as an impossible match!"


    Now that Ling Tian had said that, he had saved the faces of many of the schrs present. While the younger generations may not know about Ye QingChen, men like Mister Qin had long heard of his fame. Now that they had heard Ling Tian rting what Ye QingChen ¡®said¡¯ to all of them, the schrs all felt thankful in their hearts. The impression they had of Ling Tian was also greatly improved, feeling as though the people of Sky Bearing must have been blind to call such a character the number one silkpants!


    At this point, there was no longer any meaning to continue with the topic of rhyming couplets. After a short discussion, the judges decided to enter into the next segment, poetrypetition!


    All the talented youths who were depressed from being defeated by Ling Tian were immediately energized, sitting up straight and changing their targets from XiMen Qing to Ling Tian!

 Chapter 255 - Third Master鈥檚 Poem

    <h4>Chapter 255: Third Master¡¯s Poem</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Originally, the various schrs all came over to Smoky Thea in order to achieve some sort of fame for themselves and get some background. Another reason was that they were unsatisfied with the tag of ¡®number one schr under heaven¡¯ that was given to XiMen Qing. If they attended this meeting and managed to stump him, would that not be a reputable matter?


    But no one expected that after only a mere few minutes since the event began, the number one schr XiMen Qing had actually been beaten until he looked like a dog with its tail between its legs. While this was heartening to all the audience on the scene, it also proved the prowess of the other ¡®talented schr¡¯, Ling Tian! However,posing poems could be considered the forte of most of those present, and all of them immediately started to mentallypose drafts. Some of them even began to try and recall all their best works, secretly seeking for one that would suit the asion today.


    Looking at the group of eager people rolling up their sleeves and getting ready to do battle, the judges couldn''t help but secretly sigh to themselves, knowing that this bunch of kids would definitely receive a heavy blow once again! Wasn¡¯t the knowledge of pairing couplets the fundamental toposing poetry? To be able to immediately produce such an unconditional match, and even a few at one go, how could his poetryposition be inferior to others?


    The judges unanimously pinned their attention and hope onto Ling Tian, fervently hoping for him to once againe out with a poem that would be universally appreciated! Not strangely, they were not too concerned about who would be the winner of this literary meet.


    A hubbub ofughter and conversation suddenly sounded, as a strong fragrance of wine drifted over. The crowd subconsciously frowned in displeasure, and turning to the source of the fragrance, they saw Third Master Yu acting like the king of a country seated in the host''s seat, with five other schrly-dressed and refined looking gentlemen, all slouching in their seats! There was even a kid that looked like he was fourteen or fifteen, holding a wine cup and fighting with Third Master Yu! Their voices were raucous and piercing to the ear.


    "Third Master Yu!" While others might not have dared to say anything, Mister Qin was definitely not the sort, "We¡¯re having a schrly meet now, could you lower your voice? Should I ask Tower Master Gu to get you a table outside instead?"


    Yu ManTian red at him, "What schrly meet? I heard my big brother say that Mister Qin is a capable person, but even so, you can¡¯t judge a person by its cover! This Yu ManTian here is also a learned man, and my Yu Family is also a family with a literary reputation! How could you ask me to keep quiet just like that? Do you think that I wouldn¡¯t be able topose a poem as well? You¡¯re looking down on me too much!


    "To think that even you canpose poems!" An airy and ephemeral voice traveled over. This voice was dreamy and indistinct, unable to pinpoint which direction it came from. Even with Yu ManTian¡¯s cultivation, he couldn''t locate the speaker!


    Yu ManTian immediately flew into a rage, abruptly standing up and hollering, "Who¡¯s that b*st*rd talking?!" His bloodthirsty eyes scanned past every person, and those being scanned only felt a chill invade their body, causing an unspeakable difort. However, no one answered, and the silence was soon broken by another, "Who is that b*st*rd sprouting nonsense?!" Still, the surroundings remained deathly silent!


    Ling Tian, however, clearly located the voice; it belonged to that cross-dressing female named Qian ShuiRou whom they had met that day! However, that voice came too suddenly, and only spoke that short sentence, thus Ling Tian couldn''t even clearly locate where the actual person was!


    Yu ManTian revolved once but couldn''t locate the source. However, he didn''t return to his seat, instead grabbing onto the wine jar with one hand, taking a few steps forward and raising his voice, "Everyone thinks that this Third Master is unable topose and is a boor! Today, this Third Master is going to exin himself, andpose a poem to let the world know of my schrly-ness!"


    Everyone waspletely tongue-tied at this statement, and Yu BingYan couldn''t help stomping her feet in anxiety behind Ling Tian, as she wondered what her third uncle was up to at this point in time. Are you insane? You can¡¯t evenpose poems, let alone be schrly!


    Ling Tian nced over and met Ling Jian¡¯s eyes. It was at this time that he realized that Yu ManTian was probably incited and provoked by those few little ghosts!


    XiMen Qingughed as he mediated, "Third Master Yu is naturally a brilliant strategist, with peerless martial arts. But every person has their strengths, for this sort of recitation and calligraphy, it would better to leave it to people like us, and Third Master you actually just need to critique."


    XiMen Qing¡¯s words were obviously spoken out of goodwill, plus he even took the initiative toplement Yu ManTian, allowing him to step down in a graceful manner. In his mind, for someone as uncouth as Yu ManTian, what would he know aboutposing? Thus, he could use this opportunity to retreat with his reputation intact, and this would allow for the rtions between their families to improve!


    With such thoughts, XiMen Qing gave a light smile, waiting for Yu ManTian to express his gratitude towards him.


    Unexpectedly, Yu ManTian not only failed to reciprocate but instead started to scream and shout at him, "Your grandma, you little XiMen b*st*rd, you brat, you actually think that this old man cannotpose poetry, right? Is that so?"


    XiMen Qing¡¯s bootlicking apparently backfired on him, and he only felt extremely embarrassed. He angrily retorted, "Then I¡¯ll see what Third Master has to show!" Before flicking his sleeves and leaving.


    "Shrrring!" Yu ManTian suddenly drew out his sword, pointing it at the back of the leaving XiMen Qing! Everyone got a shock at that moment. However much you don''t appreciate his good intentions, you shouldn''t try to kill someone here, right?


    ¡®Shua shua shua¡¯, a few sounds were heard, and from the Extreme Bliss Chamber came out seven to eight experts, protecting XiMen Qing in the very center, all of their swords drawn as though waiting for war.


    Yu ManTian only guffawed, saying, "This old man is justposing my poem, I didn¡¯t even vite any rules! What, you guys want a fight? I¡¯m more than happy to!"


    Everyone went silent at that. You pull out a sword and want to hack and kill, and say that this is all forposing poetry?


    Third Master Yu waved his sword, then boomed out his first sentence, "This old man has a sword in hand!"


    This sudden shout made many of the listeners spit out their tea in response, but unabated Third Master Yu continued with his second phrase, "The b*st*rds of this world are many!"


    Yu BingYan pursed up her mouth, looking as though she wasughing but at the same time furious, and for the rest of the aristocratic families, they were already giggling to themselves. A few of the elderly judges were already looking annoyed, huffing at their beards.


    Yu ManTian now turned one round, the de in his hands constantly refracting light, and stately shouted out thest two stanzas of his ¡®poem¡¯, "If one provokes the fire in this old man¡¯s heart, I¡¯ll raze and kill all these b*st*rds!"


    Returning his sword to the sheath in satisfaction, Third Master Yu tilted his head in pride, "How is it? Each of my phrases were rhyming! Not bad right! Praise me, I can ept it!"


    Everyone fell to the ground in shambles!


    "p p p¡­" The sound of apuse was heard, and someone¡¯s voice could be heard praising loudly, "Good poem, really good poem!" This was followed by a long and clear whistle. That was Ling Chi!


    All the elderly schrs had dark-lined disapproving faces!


    "This could be considered a poem?" A jeeringugh sounded once more, clearly heard even through theughter in the entire hall! This was the same voice of the person who had mocked Yu ManTian earlier, and with that ephemeral voice of hers, despite therge number of experts in the Smoky Thea Tower, none were able to pinpoint where exactly this person was hiding!


    Third Master Yu let out a bellow, "Who dares to say that this isn''t a poem? Come out now!" His voice boomed like the thunder, and immediately, the whole hall turned absolutely silent! Yu ManTian swept his hawk-like eyes across the room once more, but not surprisingly, he couldn''t locate the person!


    The moment the voice sounded once again, Ling Tian¡¯s eyes immediately fixed on Heavenly Moon Chamber!


    He turned his head and instructed a servant, "Call your tower master over!"


    Thess gave a sound of assent and headed out.


    After a while, Gu XiYan rushed in. Seeing Ling Tian coldly staring at her, Gu XiYan felt her whole body covered in cold sweat! Only then did Ling Tian ask, "Who¡¯s situated in Heavenly Moon Chamber? Why did I not know of such a charactering to Smoky Thea Tower!"


    Gu XiYan wiped her sweat before softly answering, "Begging for forgiveness, but that room was the option picked by the butler of the Imperial Family after knowing that the Heavenly Fragrance Chamber was already upied!"


    Ling Tian frowned. He had of course known about this matter, and originally thought that it was the entourage of some prince or princess from another country, but to think that the voice belonged to Qian ShuiRou! Since Qian ShuiRou could speak inside, this meant that her authority was also the highest! Thus Ling Tian was certain that the reason that he hadn''t received any information was that nobody from the Sky Bearing Imperial Family was within the chamber!


    If this was the case, then therein lies a problem. Who was Qian ShuiRou? Why would the Sky Bearing Imperial Family help her to reserve the Heavenly Moon Chamber? For the arrogant Imperial Family to settle only for the A-ss Heavenly Moon Chamber, was it because Qian ShuiRou didn''t want to raise suspicions about her identity? Then what was her rtion to the Imperial Family, and what exactly was hidden from him?


    After muttering irresolutely to himself, he asked again, "Do you know how many are there inside? Who is serving them? Any of our own people?"


    Gu XiYan answered in a low voice, "There were a total of four people at the start, I¡¯m not sure if more came. All of them wore wide-brimmed hats, hiding their faces, and rejected any of our hospitality."


    "Oh?" Ling Tian narrowed his eyes. This was strange! It seems like he would need to pay a visit to have a chat with the butler Long QianXing.


    Ling Tian called Ling Chen over and whispered a few words in her ear. She agreed and immediately set off.


    Quietly standing beside him, Gu XiYan only felt the aura around Ling Tian bing more and more sinister, and she couldn''t help but feel her heart racing, the sweat on her face unceasingly flowing.


    The sounds of apuse rang non-stop from the outside, evidently a few of the talented people had also begun to showcase their skills, but Ling Tian hadpletely lost interest in this schrly meet!

 Chapter 256 - Testing Heavenly Moon

    <h4>Chapter 256: Testing Heavenly Moon</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    He had just met a mysterious expert at the entrance of the Smoky Thea Tower. Furthermore, there was the appearance of the Blood ughter Pavilion and a mysterious power like Qian ShuiRou had actually appeared in the city without any trace. For all of them to appear in Sky Bearing at the same time, Ling Tian wouldn''t believe that there wasn¡¯t a scheme behind it! At such a time when the storms were brewing, all the various powers were already within Ling Tian¡¯s calctions and ns. However, the true problem was the fact that Ling Tian never noticed the entry of this mysterious power! Of the many experts who entered Sky Bearing, only Ye BaiFei walked into the city openly while the rest of them had entered without a single trace! Could there be other organizations concealing themselves within Sky Bearing? How could there be no news at all!


    There weren¡¯t many organizations that could escapepletely from Ling Tian¡¯s information in Sky Bearing. Apart from the Yang Family, the only other party would be the imperial family! The Yang Family had suffered from a huge setback recently with their ability to hide information being crippled as well. As such, Qian ShuiRou was probably under the protection of the imperial family! This sudden news had set off rm bells in Ling Tian head! Ling Tian could feel that great danger was approaching!


    I am called Ling Tian, and I will rule the world! Why would I be bothered by the changing winds and storms? Let the winds and storms be even more ferocious!


    Following a wave of fragrance, Ling Chen walked into the room elegantly and sat down beside Ling Tian, nodding her head towards him.


    Ling Tian let out a heave of relief and looked towards Gu XiYan with a frown. He then said slowly, "Tower Master Gu, I am extremely dissatisfied with regards to this matter!" Ling Tian¡¯s words were chilly as his finger tapped the table lightly. The ¡®ta-ta¡¯ sound which was produced seemed to be knocking right in the depths of Gu XiYan¡¯s heart, "I should have received news about this from the start but you didn''t mention it at all! Furthermore, you should be the most familiar with the men from all the Great Families, but you also didn''t mention anything about that! What does this mean?"


    Ling Tian¡¯s sharp gaze pierced right into Gu XiYan¡¯s soul as he continued, "You have not treated me like your real master yet! You still want to rely on your own Smoky Thea Tower!"


    "This can¡¯t be done. I will definitely fulfill any promises that I make, but I am also extremely concerned about discipline. You should be clear about how I will treat someone who takes me lightly. If you are not dedicated to me, how can I be at ease? In other words, what would you do if you were me?!" Ling Tian looked at Gu XiYan with a knife-like gaze and said coldly.


    Gu XiYan was shocked as she broke out into a cold sweat immediately! Dropping to the floor on her knees, her whole body began to tremble. In truth, she was not concerned about her own life but Ling Tian had already be the only hope for her ShangGuan Family to regain their former glory. If they were to lose Ling Tian¡¯s support, the ShangGuan Family would never have the chance to shine again! In fact, the day of their destruction might be right before their very eyes. While the Ling Family was secretive about their cleansing mission a few days ago, the sheer number of people who died made it something impossible to be kept aplete secret.


    "Young noble, I¡­ this slut deserves to die!" Gu XiYan¡¯s face was pale as she stuttered!


    Ling Tian red at her coldly for a long while before saying, "Get up. I don¡¯t want something like this to happen again!"


    "Thank you young noble for your magnanimity! This will not happen again." Gu XiYan stood up with sweat still rolling down her face. From Ling Tian¡¯s previous tone, she could already hear Ling Tian¡¯s determination to get rid of the Smoky Thea Tower. The majestic aura previously emanated by Ling Tian left a lingering fear in her heart!


    Just like what Ling Tian had said, if she were to ce herself in Ling Tian¡¯s shoes, she certainly wouldn''t let herself off easy!


    Ling Tian sipped on his tea and said calmly, "The ShangGuan Family suffered for so many years and bitterly survived through many difficult times. I believe that the Smoky Thea Tower is not your only property right? I want to hear the truth! Of course, you have the right to remain silent!" The only reason why Ling Tian acted so domineeringly before this was to ask this question. He knew that Gu XiYan would definitely have some lifesaving trump cards in her hands! After Gu XiYan ran the Smoky Thea Tower for so many years, she had close ties with many of the government officials. If Gu XiYan were to say that she never nted any spies into those families, Ling Tian would have serious doubts about her abilities. At this moment, Gu XiYan¡¯s hidden trump card was a critical factor which Ling Tian needed!


    Gu XiYan began to sweat again, "This subordinate deserves to die as I didn''t have the opportunity to report it to young noble. I do indeed¡­"


    Ling Tian waved his hands and interrupted her, "That¡¯s your business and I don¡¯t want to know. I only want to tell you to rely on all your strength to get some information that I am unable to get. Do you understand what kind of information I am referring to?"


    A confident glow could be seen in Gu XiYan¡¯s eyes as she said, "This subordinate understands! I will definitely give young noble a satisfied response!"


    Ling Tian waved his hands and said, "Go. I will give you the way to contact me and you have to update me at the earliest possible time. Do you understand?"


    After a loudmotion sounded from the outside, it suddenly became silent as a poetic voice sounded,


    "Spiritual energy of the ancient¡¯s congeal,


    Tender and violent without any basis.


    Unceasing ripples on the still waters,


    Swinging bamboo trees moring withoutint.


    This little one crafted this out of a moment of inspiration from the morning breeze. I hope all of you will give me your opinions."


    This poem was describing the ¡®wind¡¯ of nature but yet was able to do so without using the word ¡®wind¡¯ in it at all. At the same time, the poem had an elegance ingrained within it. As Ling Tian, Ling Chen and Yu BingYan recited the poem in their heads, they felt as though while it was a decent piece, it was stillcking in meaning. It was definitely no more than a dream for him to win the spot of number one talent.


    Indeed, an old schr said with a frown, "While this little brother here is able to describe the wind beautifully, it seems as though there is a second half to this poem. I wonder if you can let us enjoy the whole poem?"


    That young man¡¯s face turned red as he bowed, "This student had a sh of inspiration and only received these four phrases. After thinking about it for a long while, I was unable toe up with the second half. I am extremely guilty."


    That old schr nodded his head and responded with an ¡®oh¡¯ before remaining silent. Following which, a few other students began to recite their delighted works and looked towards the judges with an expectant gaze. However, they all returned back to their ces with a red face without fail.


    A soft cough could then be heard from the Extreme Joy Pavilion and XiMen Qing walked out with his folding fan. With a look of disdain, he casually nced at Ling Tian. As Ling Tian saw that, he chuckled and whispered to the twodies beside him, "This fellow is here to show off again. I really admire that thick skin of his. How does he have the face toe out here again after being so thoroughly embarrassed previously?!"


    Yu BingYan let out a smile and said, "Brother Tian, when are you going up topose a poem? This little sister is looking forward to your masterpiece!"


    Ling Tian smiled slightly and pinched onto her nose lightly, "My dear talenteddy, what about you? When are you going up? This brother here is also waiting for your masterpiece!"


    With her nose being pinched, Yu BingYan was unable to say a thing, quickly swatting off Ling Tian¡¯s finger before pouting in frustration. Ling Chen then ced her arms around Yu BingYan¡¯s shoulders and red at Ling Tian, "Young noble isn¡¯t allowed to bully her."


    Ling Tianughed and stroked Ling Chen on the face gently. Then, he whispered to her, "My Chen¡¯er is the best and I will not bully Yan¡¯er already. I will only bully you. I will definitely bully you well at night." As he said that, he let out an oddugh.


    Ling Chen¡¯s face waspletely red, ring at Ling Tian with a fierce gaze. However, the look in her eyes had betrayed her thoughts. The expectant gaze could be seen in those beautiful eyes of hers.


    By the side, XiMen Qing said with a mellow voice, "In this majestic meeting, I had specially¡­"


    Before he got to finish his sentence, someone else had begun shouting, "Let me, let me! It¡¯s my turn now." Everyone held their breaths and looked towards the voice together. After being interrupted, XiMen Qing also looked over with a depressed look. It turns out, the voice sounded from the Yu Family¡¯s Heavenly Dream Chamber.


    Following which, another voice sounded, "Why should it be you? It is my turn now." Following which, amotion could be heard.


    A young teen dressed in schrly robes then jumped out with a bright smile, "I made a poem¡­" Before he got toplete his sentence, he was dragged in by another teen, "I already said that it was my turn! Why are you going before me?" Following which, the sounds of quarreling became louder as more people joined in the argument. Following which, the sounds of them fighting could then be heard!


    Everyone stared at each otherpletely unaware of what was going on. Yu ManTian¡¯s excited voice could then be heard, "Good! This kick is interesting! That¡¯s right, hahaha¡­ punch his face¡­ you idiot, you should be grabbing his little brother¡­"


    With a loud ¡®bang¡¯, a few people rolled out of the chamber with pathetic appearances.


    A young man rolled on the floor and stood up swiftly as he scolded, "Little brat, do you really think that this daddy here won¡¯t dare to beat you up!" With a loud ¡®peng¡¯ he kicked out.


    At this moment, a young man was thrown out from the Heavenly Dream Chamber and kicked right in the butt. After being kicked right on the butt, his originally unstable body was sent flying. With a loud curse, he flew past the curtains and right into the Heavenly Moon Chamber!


    Following which, the sound of ¡®ping-ping-pong-pong¡¯ could be heard, as though this teen hadnded on the dining table. After a loud shriek and a furious roar, a loud ¡®pa¡¯ could be heard as the teen began to curse, "Save me!!!"


    A few other young students then quickly shouted out as they charged in anxiously, "Don¡¯t hit my brother, we willpensate you guys with silver."


    In the chaos, the curtain of the Heavenly Moon Chamber was pulled down by an unknown person and the situation in the chamber could be witnessed by everyone present.


    Ling Tian fiddled with the wine ss in his hands and looked over with a rxed and indifferent expression.


    In the Heavenly Moon Chamber, arge table was extremely clean, but the whole floor was in a mess. Obviously, this was the work of Ling Chi who fell on the table.


    Qian ShuiRou was holding onto a half-filled wine ss and standing by the window of the Heavenly Moon Chamber. She looked as though she was in thought as she looked towards the five people who burst into her chamber with a smile which didn¡¯t seem like a smile. At the same time, her pristine white clothes were actuallypletely clean. Obviously, Qian ShuiRou had already realized that something was wrong when Ling Chi hadnded on the table and quickly retreated away. Thus, the flying wine and dishes didn''tnd on her at all!


    Around the table, eight ck dressed middle-aged men werepletely enraged. Looking at the five young men who charged in, they looked as though they were about to explode. At the same time, their clothes were more or less stained with some of the sauces or wine from the dishes. But for them to dodge the flying dishes and wine to such an extent in this small confined area, it was enough to show their superior movement techniques! The eight of their eyes were glowing like lightning with a powerful aura emanating from them. It was obvious that they were all top-notch martial arts experts!


    Only Qian ShuiRou¡¯s maid was stained with a body full of soup, sauces, and wine. Her eyes were filled with tears as she chased Ling Chi and beat him in exasperation. Ling Chi hugged his head with his arms and dodged all her attacks, apologizing as he ran around the room.


    It was also no wonder that the littledy was so angry. Her beautiful and clean dress waspletely stained all over and covered with all the different colors. How could a vain youngdy like her stand that?


    In truth, the chaos was because of this littledy chasing Ling Chi. The other experts only watched them chase each other emotionlessly as though it had nothing got to do with them.


    Ling Tian¡¯s eyes spun quickly as he signaled to Ling Chen and Yu BingYan to not move. He then took his wine ss and walked out with augh, "So it is brother Qian! Ling Tian was just thinking that it was a waste for brother Qian to not be here with your poetic talents. However, it seems that the heavens answered my thoughts, and I have finally met brother Qian here. Ling Tian is extremely excited to be able to witness brother Qian¡¯s splendor again!¡¯


    A divine light shone in Qian ShuiRou¡¯s eyes as he revealed a slight smile, "So it is young noble Ling. It is an honor."


    "Brother Qian is wrong," Ling Tian shook his head and said with dissatisfaction, "I call brother Qian as a brother but brother Qian is still calling me a young noble. You obviously aren¡¯t treating me as a brother." After Ling Tian had said this, everyone revealed an odd look on their faces.


    Qian ShuiRou then let out a nonmittal smile and replied gracefully, "Brother Ling is really interesting."


    Ling Tian then walked into the Heavenly Moon Pavilion without any reservation and threw Ling Chi out by his cor. After pping his hands, he said with a smile, "Brother Qian doesn¡¯t need to stand on ceremony. This young noble shall be a busybody and help you take care of these little troublemakers. Let us brothers have a good drink."


    Qian ShuiRou looked at Ling Tian with a smile which didn¡¯t seem like a smile and responded with a nod, "Then this Qian will thank brother Ling." In the Heavenly Moon Chamber, the eight ck dressed men looked towards Ling Tian emotionlessly. However, there was a look of wariness in their eyes as an almost undetectable¡­ killing intent!


    With a face full of smiles, Ling Tian silently studied these eight men and was startled by the results. Each one of them was a top-notch expert with none of them being weaker than Ling Feng! At the very most, they were only slightly weaker than the strongest Ling Chi!


    Ling Tian suddenly felt as though this world was extremely crazy! Where did all these expertse from? It was as though all of these experts had surfaced from underground in a single night. From the strength of Qian ShuiRou¡¯s guards, Qian ShuiRou could be said to be one of the stronger power present in Sky Bearing! Even the guards of Yu BingYan from the Yu Family were far weaker than her lineup!


    With so many top-notch experts and the fact that Qian ShuiRou¡¯s strength was even stronger than her guards, just what was their motive foring to Sky Bearing? Furthermore, what was with the enmity and killing intent in the guards?!


    While the smile on Ling Tian¡¯s face had not faded, he could already feel that something was wrong in his heart! The present situation was just far too messy, and Ling Tian could feel a gigantic cyclone being formed!


    A short whileter, a few beautiful waitresses arrived and quickly cleaned up the room and served up a fresh te of fruits and desserts. Qian ShuiRou then raised her hand up and invited Ling Tian into her own Chamber.


    At this moment, XiMen Qing had already recited a poem in delight. It was a farewell poem.


    "Enjoying a feast with wine sses lifted high,


    Face full of tears from sending one off.


    The night was like a dream and fantasy


    The present night wind was chilly and deste!"


    While Ling Tian felt disdain towards XiMen Qing¡¯s character, he had to admit that XiMen Qing¡¯s farewell poetrypletely captured the essence of a farewell. From the farewell banquet the night before to the loneliness after sending off his guest. It was indeed a good description.


    At this moment, everyone else had already finished their poems and even Xiao YanXue had recited an enchanting and graceful poem, making Ling Tian extremely shocked. He never imagined the usually fierce Xiao YanXue to actually have the gracefulness and the dreams of a youngdy. He then couldn''t help but giggle to himself, I really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.


    After XiMen Qing had recited his poem, everyone was filled with praise. Especially the few schrs, nodding their heads in approval with the young talents from all over burying their heads in shame. In that moment, no one else dared to take the stage as everyone couldn''t help but look towards Ling Tian. It seemed as though a habit was already formed; after XiMen Qing appears, his target would definitely be Ling Tian and Ling Tian would definitely be able topete with him. Thus, everyone looked towards Ling Tian with expectant gazes.


    Ling Tianughed bitterly as he twiddled with his wine ss while looking towards Qian ShuiRou, "Brother Qian, Ling Tian still remembers brother Qian¡¯s ¡®pouring out a cup of plum blossom wine, one¡¯s heart melts with the rain to be none¡¯. Why doesn¡¯t brother Qian show your talent today as well? You can also let us witness brother Qian¡¯s mor."


    Qian ShuiRou shook his head as he leaned back onto his seat with a carefree appearance, "Brother Ling really knows how to joke. Brother Ling is the true talent, and how would this crude little brother dare unt my skill in front of an expert? If I were to go out now, I would only be aughing stock. It is best that I don¡¯t make a fool of myself. However, brother Ling is a talented individual and this little brother is looking forward to brother Ling¡¯s magnificent disy." As Qian ShuiRou said that, she waved her fan with a natural elegance.


    With a smile on his face, Ling Tian noticed the details of Qian ShuiRou¡¯s actions. At the same time, he couldn''t help but exim in his heart, Thisss¡¯s cross-dressing skills are just too mystical. Regardless of her actions or expressions, she is able to do it perfectly. The most amazing fact is that the mask on her face is able to disy every subtle expression she makes! Even face to face, Ling Tian couldn''t tell that this elegant young noble in front of him was actually ady in disguise.


    "Young noble Ling, ah ah, everyone is waiting for your magnificent piece." From outside, a voice sounded. It was the proud voice of XiMen Qing who was dying to regain his reputation.

 Chapter 257 - World Shocking

    <h4>Chapter 257: World Shocking</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Ling Tian smiled, ignoring XiMen Qingpletely as he said to Qian ShuiRou, "If that¡¯s the case, this little brother will continue the poem from before," as he said that, he tapped the table lightly with his finger and pondered for a moment before reciting,


    "The gentle rain and light fog forms a smiling tower,


    With a flower-like spirit but yet gentle like the willows.


    My silence doesn¡¯t represent heartlessness,


    The spring winds represent my desire and rain represents my worries!"


    Qian ShuiRou showed a trace of embarrassment as she turned around. A few grunts could then be heard as the eight tall guards burned in anger, looking as though they wanted to rip Ling Tian to shreds. With a chuckle, Ling Tian ignored thempletely.


    "Good! What a ¡®The spring winds represent my desire and rain represent my worries¡¯!" An old schr stroked his beard and nodded his head. Ling Tian¡¯s gentle poem was greatly to his liking and it was a love poem about love at first sight.


    As the six judgespared Ling Tian and XiMen Qing¡¯s poems, they all began to frown. Be it depth or substance, they were extremely simr and each had their own strengths. It was just impossible to ce one above the other and a draw was dered.


    Ling Tian shook his head with a smile and said with a trace of helplessness, "Ling Tian was only continuing the poem which brother Qian had created a few days ago. The inspiration for this poem is from brother Qian and it has nothing to do with young noble XiMen or this poetrypetition. How can such a poem be judged or be rated as a draw? Haha, if some casual nonsense by me can be considered a draw, it is far too much of preferential treatment to me. Haha¡­"


    As Ling Tian said that, the faces of all the judges turned purple on the spot. None of them would have imagined that such a beautiful poem was not Ling Tian¡¯s true talent to deal with the provoking XiMen Qing! If that¡¯s the case, then just how talented was this young noble Ling? Furthermore, this Ling Tian was just too arrogant, actually calling such a beautiful poem nonsense. How was this trying to be humble? This was justplete arrogance!


    In the eyes of everyone present, Ling Tian¡¯s previous poem was already considered to be a fantastic piece of work almost good enough to be crowned champion. While XiMen Qing¡¯s poem was far ahead of the other poems, it was slightly inferior aspared to Ling Tian¡¯s poem! For the judges to rule it as a draw, it was already giving the XiMen Family a great deal of face! While XiMen Qing¡¯s poem was outstanding, it was limited and far from being considered the work of a grandmaster. But for Ling Tian¡¯s poem, especially the final two phrases, it waspletely able to describe the tender feelings of youth in love. In love but yet unable to say a thing, wishing to confess but yet staying silent from shyness. With just these two phrases alone, it was already enough to be a work passed down for generations toe!


    Furthermore, Ling Tian purposefully emphasized on the word ¡®draw¡¯ when he was speaking previously, making the faces of the judges turned red. Especially the three judges who were invited by XiMen Qing, naturally showing some biases towards XiMen Qing and greatly supporting both the poems to be ruled as a draw. As for Mister Qing and Meng LiGe, they were obviously on Ling Tian¡¯s side but they still stuck to their principles. If they were to fight the other judges about such an issue, it would only make things ugly! Ling Tian had already won a round, and it wouldn¡¯t do any harm to dere this round as a draw. Besides, XiMen Qing¡¯s farewell poem also had its specialties and thus the both of them did not say anything, silently agreeing to rule this round as a draw.


    Furthermore, both Mister Qing and Meng LiGe wanted to see all of Ling Tian¡¯s abilities. If Ling Tian were to win an overwhelming victory at this moment, the both of them were worried that Ling Tian would just give up on the fightter and not reveal any of his talents anymore. With Mister Qin¡¯s understanding of Ling Tian, he knew that Ling Tian was someone who liked toy low, feigning a pig to eat the tigers. It was entirely possible for Ling Tian to stop revealing his talent at this moment!


    At this moment, XiMen Qing was also puzzled in his heart. He was indeed trying hard to regain his reputation to rebuild his prestige. For Ling Tian to give up such a beautiful poem, wasn¡¯t it as good as shooting himself in the foot?


    With his own talent, XiMen Qing could naturally tell that Ling Tian¡¯s poem was better than his. Thus, he was extremely nervous that the judges would rule his defeat again, causing him to lose all his reputation! He was greatly relieved the moment that he heard that the judges ruled this round to be a draw.


    Now that he heard that Ling Tian wanted to give up this poem, XiMen Qing waspletely at ease as he thought to himself, For a single poem to have one or two phrases capable of being passed on for generations, it requires a stroke of inspiration and most schrs would never be able toe out with anything better than that. There were even some schrs who were well-versed in multiple fields and had their fame spread across the world but were never able toe up with such a poem capable of being passed on for generations! Did Ling Tian really think that such a fantastic poem was a worthless scrap that could be found along the sides of a road? Even my own farewell poem was something which required a sh of inspiration and is my best work to date. I don¡¯t believe this Ling Tian will be able to beat me over and over again!


    Thinking about this, XiMen Qing snorted coldly, "Young noble Ling is indeed a talented individual and XiMen Qing is in awe! If young noble Ling is able to create another poem worthy of being passed down for generations, I will swear to never y with poetry in my life again!"


    Ling Tianughed and filled up his ss again. Looking at the wine in his ss, he slowly recited emotionlessly, "One who abandons me, the day yesterday cannot be kept; one who troubles me, the day today will be worrisome!"


    With just these two phrases, the almost one thousand people in the Smoky Thea Tower werepletely silent! XiMen Qing¡¯s face was alsopletely ashen. With just these two opening phrases, this poem was definitely worthy of being passed on for generations!


    Mister Qin and Meng LiGe¡¯s faces gleamed as they looked towards Ling Tian as though they had just obtained a treasure. As they muttered these two phrases to themselves, they felt as though they had just tasted a hundred-year-old fine wine, with the strong aftertaste lingering in their mouth as they reminisced the taste of the wine!


    Qian ShuiRou, Xiao YanXue, and the otherdies werepletely in shock. They were all experts in this field and were fully capable of discerning good from bad. When they heard what Ling Tian said previously, they also thought that he was being extremely arrogant. But now that they had heard this beautiful opening, they stared at Ling Tian with an incredulous expression! When Ling Tian had casually opened his mouth previously, a beautiful phrase like ¡®The spring winds represent my desire and rain represent my worries¡¯ was recited. Who would have imagined that in this short 10 minutes, they would be able to hear another fantastic poem! Just how many people from the ancient times until now will be able to do that?! While Ling Tian¡¯s talent couldn''t be said to be unmatched in history and the following generations toe, it was more than enough for him to be crowned the number one talent in this generation!


    Ling Tian frowned lightly as he walked out from the door of the Heavenly Moon Chamber as though he was in deep thought. Everyone couldn''t help but hold in their breaths, afraid that their soft breathing might interrupt Ling Tian¡¯s thoughts and destroy this historic work. If that happened they would definitely be schrly sinners for life!


    Ling Tian then took a few steps forward and looked up with an unrestrained demeanor like a hermit who was traveling the continent. At this moment, Ling Tian was no longer the number one silkpants, or the young noble of a Great Family. Instead, he was a broad and open-minded schr, one who could see through all worldly affairs!


    At this moment, Ling Tian¡¯s crisp voice sounded, and he actually recited the whole poem in a single breath!


    "The flock of geese migrating in autumn, one can enjoy a drink while viewing this scenery.


    With the hopes of cruising the skies in flight, desiring to embrace the bright moon in one¡¯s arms.


    Just like how severing a stream with a knife increases its flow, drowning one¡¯s sorrows with wine brings more sorrows


    One cannot do as he desires in life, waiting for the time he has the freedom to float around in life!"


    While the poem was already recited fully, the whole hall remained silent for a long time. Finally, someone began to lightly apud, waking everyone up from their daze with the whole hall breaking out in thunderous apuse!


    What a beautiful poem this was! What a poem filled with wisdom! What an unrestrained mood! What a wise poem fully clear about worldly affairs!


    What a talent he was! Even calling Ling Tian an outstanding talent wouldn¡¯t be enough to describe one percent of Ling Tian¡¯s talent!


    Such a beautiful poem would definitely be passed on for generations toe! Ling Tian¡¯s name would also be passed on with this poem, living on eternally!


    As the apuse died down, a white-haired old schr walked forward with his body swaying. Everyone present could recognize this old schr, he was well-renowned in the schrly circle and was the publicly acknowledged number one schr, Rong ZhiYu from Western Han. XiMen Qing was the disciple that he was the proudest of! Who would have thought that he would be present today? Rong ZhiYu had an upright character and was more knowledgeable than others, gaining respect from all schrs in the world! Seeing his teachering forward, XiMen Qing quickly went forward to support him.


    Letting out a long sigh, Rong ZhiYu shook off XiMen Qing¡¯s support and looked towards the crowd, "We are now in the territory of Sky Bearing and this old man shouldn¡¯t be poking my nose in! However, this old man just cannot help but say something. I need to ask all the schrs in Sky Bearing something!"


    Rong ZhiYu pointed at Ling Tian with his frail arms as his fingertip trembled and his voice turned hoarse. It was as though it took all he had to shout out, "Such a talent cannot even be described with the words ¡®overflowing talent¡¯ and he is a one in a thousand years genius! How did he be the number one silkpants in all of your eyes?! Are the people of Sky Bearing really that talented?"


    "How can all of you even be fit to be called schrs?" Rong ZhiYu shouted, "Before this old man came here, everyone would only be filled with disdain towards the name ¡®Ling Tian¡¯. There were even some who told their children that it was better to be someone without talent than be like Ling Tian." Rong ZhiYu beganughing as tears filled his eyes, "This old man was still wondering just how horrible of a character young noble Ling must be! Now that I finally know the truth, it is reallypletelyughable! Completelymentable! Completely intolerable! This is aplete destruction of something so beautiful! It is really like the saying, ¡®Theck of talent is a virtue, who can bepared to Ling Tian?¡¯ The foolishness of the world can really be seen!"


    "Young noble Ling, this old man apologizes for my prejudice towards you before today!" As he said that, Rong ZhiYu gave a bow to Ling Tian. Before Ling Tian could even reply, Rong ZhiYu had already straightened his back and shouted, "Today, this old man will shamelessly give a title to Ling Tian on behalf of the schrs in the world! With young noble Ling¡¯s age and talent, while there may be others like him in the future, he is definitely the first in history! He is definitely capable of being the number one poet in the world! Does anyone have an objection?"

 Chapter 258 - What are Commoners?

    <h4>Chapter 258: What are Commoners?</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Rong ZhiYu¡¯s frail body stood up straight in the center of the hall with a majestic grandeur!


    After a short while of silence, everyone started to cheer together, "Number one poet! Number one poet! Unprecedented talent! Young noble Ling Tian! The cheers from the almost one thousand of them flooded the Smoky Thea Tower like a tsunami!


    Ling Tian was shocked and he quickly stepped out and gave a bow to Rong ZhiYu, "Mister, you think too highly of Ling Tian. With my young age, how can I be worthy of such a title? I implore Mister to reconsider your decision. Ling Tian is really undeserving."


    Rong ZhiYu chuckled, "Age isn¡¯t important in the schrly circle and the wiser individual is the senior. Young noble Ling doesn''t have to be so humble. Young noble¡¯s talent is far beyond your peers with a stunning ir for poetry. Everyone present today can be the witness to that! You definitely deserve the title of number one poet! All of the schrs present are cheering from their hearts to disy their sincerity and there wouldn¡¯t be a reason for young noble to reject the title."


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but let out a bitterugh. He never imagined that he would end up with the title of number one poet from his disy today! At the same time, he couldn''t help but exim in his heart, Li Bai is Li Bai indeed! A random poem which I picked out had actually created such an intense reaction. If I were to recite all of Li Bai¡¯s poem, wouldn¡¯t I be a poetic sage? 1


    The moment Ling Tian presented his poem, no one else dared toe forward to disgrace themselves! As such, the first day of the schrly meet hade to an end. While it was an abrupt end, everyone was extremely energized and excited from the first day alone as they all felt that this was a worthwhile trip. None of them would have imagined that the supposed number one schr, XiMen Qing, would have been defeated so thoroughly today. Furthermore, Ling Tian had disyed his talent and greatly shocked everyone in the audience! All of the schrs then decided that they must definitelye early the next morning to enjoy the interesting meeting which awaited them.


    However, Ling Jian and the five other assassins werepletely bored from this meeting and told Ling Tian that they wouldn''te again after today. As it was also Ling Tian¡¯s intention, he immediately agreed to it.


    Seeing everyone bidding their farewell and leaving the Smoky Thea Tower, Ling Tian held a small banquet in the Heavenly Fragrance Chamber with Mister Qin and Meng LiGe. Afraid that her service would becking, Gu XiYan served all of her best dishes and wine.


    Ling Tian had be world famous today and was right in the limelight. Naturally, the person who was the happiest was Mister Qin. Mister Qin¡¯s eyes were already a thin line from the wide grin on his face and he seemed as though he was floating on cloud nine. Even if he were to die right here and now, he would surely have no regrets in his life.


    As Mister Qin and Meng LiGe entered the chamber, they realized that only Ling Tian and Yu BingYan were present while Ling Chen, the country-toppling beauty, was missing from the table. Both of them were secretly depressed in their hearts as they wondered where Ling Chen went. But being seniors, how could they possibly ask about the femalepanion of their disciple? Thus, they could only hide the disappointment in their hearts.


    After a few rounds of wine and dishes, everyone began to warm up to each other. What startled Ling Tian the most was the fact that Meng LiGe was knowledgeable in all aspects, be it geography, astrology, religions and etc. Furthermore, he had his own unique take on many different things which immediately stirred Ling Tian¡¯s interest. Thus, Ling Tian purposefully asked him some obscure questions and Meng LiGe was actually able to answer them rather urately. While the bulk of the answer was just a deduction, Ling Tian was still amazed by Meng LiGe¡¯s knowledge and immediately had a different impression of him.


    No wonder the world said that he was a wise man. It was true indeed! Just his knowledge alone was worthy of everyone¡¯s respect. His knowledge wasn''t inferior to Ye QingChen, and he was probably more knowledgeable than Mister Qin!


    The topic suddenly changed to the various Great Families and Mister Qin was the first to ask a question, "Tian¡¯er, since when did you be so popr? For that Third Master Yu to speak up on your behalf, I am not too surprised. Even for the DongFang Family to want to build good ties with you, it is still something within expectations. But since when did the NanGong Family alsoe to your side? This is what makes me the most puzzled."


    Ling Tianughed and exined his alliance with the NanGong Family. As they heard that the head of the NanGong Family, NanGong TianLong, actually suffered a loss under Ling Tian, everyone couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    Ever since the start of the banquet, Meng LiGe had been observing Ling Tian and everyone else in the banquet and couldn''t help but be startled! He had never seen such a harmonious rtionship between teacher and student before. This Ling Tian was really a special breed! The way Mister Qin looked at Ling Tian, how did that seem like a teacher looking at a student? Mister Qin obviously looked like he was talking to his closest grandson. His face was full of love, joy, and gratification. At the same time, Mister Qin was alsopletely rxed, without a trace of fear or reservedness when talking to this future family head.


    Such a master and subordinate rtionship was something which Meng LiGe had always desired. When serving Wei ChengPing, this was something that would never happen! Comparing Ling Tian and Wei ChengPing, the difference was obvious. Ling Tian was trying to win over Mister Qin''s heart for the purpose of winning over his heart, while Wei ChengPing was winning over his heart for winning over his strength! While the ending was simr, the difference in process was as wide as the heaven and earth! The former was like the gentle winds and light spring drizzle, gradually moistening something without even a trace. As such, one would be able to unknowingly ept serving his master with joy. As for thetter, it was like a fierce thunderstorm, with speed as the number one priority! While the former required a great deal of time, the effects were longsting. As for thetter, because of the short time spent building their rtionship, there was a risk of betrayal after a period of time! Meng LiGe and Wei ChengPing were a fine example of this.


    Thinking about this, Meng LiGe¡¯s began to look at Ling Tian with a look of praise.


    Ling Tian suddenly looked towards Meng LiGe and said seriously, "Mister Meng, I believe that you should already know your present circumstances and I will not beat about the bush in front of a wise man. Ling Tian is extremely worried about Mister¡¯s safety and will speak candidly. I hope that Mister will not me me!"


    Meng LiGe could vaguely guess what Ling Tian had to say and replied with a smile, "Young noble Ling can feel free to speak your mind."


    Ling Tian continued, "With Mister¡¯s wisdom, you were actually willing to serve under Wei ChengPing¡¯s wings. Ordinarily, such a thing shouldn''t have happened with Mister¡¯s keen eyesight. This is something which Ling Tian is puzzled about and I seek guidance from Mister."


    Meng LiGe let out a bitterugh before saying, "Young noble Ling is unaware of something. Many years back, my teacher owed the imperial family of Northern Wei a favor. Right when I had finally graduated from my teacher¡¯s teaching, the imperial family of Northern Wei came to find my teacher to seek a disciple to aid Northern Wei. Originally, my knowledge was far too shallow to take on such a task. However, I was the only one by my teacher¡¯s side at that time."


    As he said that, Meng LiGe shook his head and downed a ss of wine before continuing, "My teacher had always ced great emphasis on one¡¯s promises and my teacher just couldn''t ignore Northern Wei. At the same time, he was also unwilling to ruin my future. Thus, he let me make the decision. As a disciple, how could I ignore the worries of my teacher?"


    Mister Qin suddenly stood up and gave a bow to Meng LiGe. Meng LiGe wanted to avoid the bow but was stopped by Mister Qin, "Junior Brother, you cannot avoid this bow. This is something that you deserve. This is a bow from this foolish brother to thank you for your sacrifices. This brother is really guilty." As Mister Qin said that, tears filled his face.


    Meng LiGe let out a sigh, "How could I not repay the kindness from our teacher? For Senior Brother to say this, you are making me embarrassed." After pausing for a moment, Meng LiGe continued his story, "When this little brother first arrived at Northern Wei, I realized that Crown Prince ChengPing was extremely narrow-minded but was capable in his means. He was resolute and ruthless in his actions, a talent to rule the nation! This little brother then thought that if he can treat me well and listen to at least half of my teachings, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing for me to stay in Northern Wei. However, I never imagined that he¡­" As Meng LiGe said that, he shook his head bitterly before suddenly letting out a carefree smile, "However, that¡¯s also good. This little brother actually benefited from it and I no longer have to involve myself in the political whirlpool of the continent. It is really a blessing in disguise."


    Ling Tian nodded his head and began to think carefully. Meng LiGe¡¯s final sentence was obviously being spoken to him. Meng LiGe was obviously trying to hint to Ling Tian to not rope him in. Thus, Ling Tian let out a smile, "Mister is straightforward with your words and how can Ling Tian possibly force you. While Ling Tian may not have any other abilities, I do have some principles for sure. How would I dare to force Mister to do what you don''t want to? When the storm subsides, Mister can choose to leave if you want to. However, please remember that the door of the Ling Family will be open forever. Even if you can''t stay for long, it would also be good if you cane and take a rest for a short while when you are tired from touring the continent. While the Ling residence isn¡¯t very reliable, it will be able to fend off the storms and rain for Mister. I hope that Mister will not reject me!"


    Meng LiGe cupped his fists in reply, "Thank you young noble!"


    Ling Tian gave a carefree smile and raised his ss, "Meeting each other shows that we are fated. I wonder if Mister can discuss the situation of the continent with me? Just take it as a casual conversation in the banquet and you can feel free to say as you like. Ling Tian is all ears."


    Meng LiGe shook his head with augh, "Young noble Ling is really crafty!" After falling into deep consideration for a moment, Meng LiGe suddenly looked up at Ling Tian seriously, "Before this, I want to ask young noble a question. I hope that young noble will reply me."


    Ling Tian said seriously, "Feel free to ask; as long as I can answer it, I won''t hold anything back!"


    Meng LiGe stared at Ling Tian and asked with an imposing manner, "I wish to ask young noble what aremoners to you?"


    "Commoners?" Ling Tianughed, "Mister, with regards to whatmoners are, it is dependant on the status of the person judging their worth. With a different status, the way they judgemoners would definitely be different. Does Mister agree with me? Does Mister really think that I will answer you freely at this moment and ce?"


    Meng LiGe frowned and replied, "Will young noble enlighten me?"


    Ling Tian twirled the wine ss in his hand and smiled, "If Mister has a question, I will naturally have to be honest. In my eyes, themoners of the world are no more than ants!"


    The faces of everyone present changed immediately! None of them expected Ling Tian to reply in such a manner! Mister Qin began to frown with a face of displeasure.


    As though he understood something, Meng LiGe began to probe Ling Tian, "Young noble seems to have something else to say. How can this be freely speaking your mind?!"


    Ling Tianughed and said with a deep tone, "That¡¯s right! If I am amoner, then themoners of the world will be like flesh and blood to me. However, I am now born in a Great Family and if there are no other changes,moners are no different from ants in my heart. This is indeed what I feel! Does Mister not believe me?"

 Chapter 259 - I Am No Hero

    <h4>Chapter 259: I Am No Hero</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Meng LiGe pondered over Ling Tian¡¯s words for a moment before suddenly raising his head to ask, "If young noble were to stage an uprising, what would you do? What would themoners be to you?"


    "Tools!" Ling Tian said without a shred of hesitation, "If I were to stage an uprising to conquer the continent, themoners of the continent would be the sharpest tool in my hands! Wealth can be extracted from them to build up my army. Their men can be conscripted to be my army. Themoner''s will can be the support for my movement. The rage of themoners can be incited to justify my actions! As such, if I were to stage an uprising, themoners would be my tools!"


    Meng LiGe frowned, "What if young noble bes the ruler of the continent? What would you do? How would you deal with themoners?"


    "They would be my people!¡¯ Ling Tian no longer fiddled with his wine ss and looked up with a stern expression, "If I am the ruler of the continent, themoners would be my people! I would definitely do my very best to benefit the people! I would ensure that the old will be cared for and young would have someone to rely on. Even if a thousand years were to pass, this heart of mine will not change!"


    "With young noble¡¯s current abilities, it isn¡¯t impossible for you to be a blessing to themoners. The lives of themoners are now miserable beyond words with famine spreading across many ces. However, I''ve never seen young noble take any actions. I wonder why this is the case? How can young noble gain my trust?" Meng LiGe asked with an unnaturally sharp tone.


    "Hahaha¡­" Ling Tianughed, "I am neither the ruler of the continent nor a deity of benevolence. I am only the young noble of the Ling Family and every single tael of silver of my Ling Family was painstakingly earned! Even if themoners are in the pits of despair and suffering from famine, what has that got to do with me? I will save people out ofpassion but not because it is a necessity! Isn¡¯t it a little pointless for Mister to ask me such a question?" Ling Tian questioned.


    "The world does not belong to the Ling Family, and themoners are not the people of my Ling Family. Even if all themoners were to die from a great flood, what does that have to do with me?" Ling Tian said with ridicule, "As long as my Ling Family is wealthy and can lead a plentiful life, why should we be afraid of famine in the world? Even if the world were to fall into total chaos, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Meng LiGe¡¯s face turned cold as he scolded, "Isn¡¯t young noble Ling a little too heartless? How can you rule the world like that?!"


    Ling Tian sneered and said, "If my Ling Family has no ambitions, we can only survive by being heartless! If my Ling Family has no ambitions and chooses to save themoners at this moment, we will only be inviting our destruction! This is without exception! Mister can say that I am heartless, but does Mister know how many people my Ling Family can feed if we don¡¯t take out a single tael of silver? Does Mister know how many families will be destroyed if my Ling Family ceases to exist?"


    Meng LiGe said coldly, "I don¡¯t know, but I am willing to hear."


    Ling Tian replied with a ¡®hmph¡¯ and said without courtesy, "Does Mister know that the businesses of my Ling Family have expanded greatly over the years and are no longer restricted to Sky Bearing? The Ling Family¡¯s business is spread all over the continent with us having many branches in even the Heavenly Wind and Heavenly Sun continents. As a result of these businesses, the Ling Family provides at least 500,000 jobs for the people. Counting the families of these people, our Ling Family feeds at least 2,000,000 people! When these people are well-fed, they will also be able to help others to prevent thousands of people from starving to death! If my Ling Family were to disappear at this moment, a few hundred thousand families would be destroyed for sure. Does Mister agree with that?"


    As he said that, Ling Tian stood up, "If my Ling Family were to performrge-scale charitable acts to save the famine victims all around, we would definitely be able to save millions of lives for sure! At that time, the prestige of our Ling Family would be like the sun in the sky, and we would be a deity-like figure in the hearts of the people. However, it would definitely be a big taboo for our Ling Family! If we don''t have the heart to rule the continent, we would definitely be massacred!" A chilly gaze glowed in Ling Tian eyes as he looked at Meng LiGe, "No ruler would be able to tolerate such an existence. While the Ling Family would be the charitable deity in the eyes of the people, we would definitely be the biggest enemy in the eyes of the empires!"


    Meng LiGe¡¯s face changed, and he already knew what Ling Tian was about to say. Thus, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh.


    "At this time, what should my Ling Family do?" Ling Tian said slowly and with a deep tone, "With the Ling Family present, we would still be able to offer some assistance if we see themoners suffering. But if my Ling Family were to disappear, even if themoners of the world were to worship us, how can they save the many lives in my Ling Family?"


    "As such, what use is it for me to gain the hearts of themoners? If this young noble treats them as ants, I would be able to ensure their livelihood at the very least. If I were to treat them as brothers, I would only be harming them! My Ling Family would be destroyed because of these brothers! If our Ling Family were to perish, our assets would be divided and the countless workers who used to work for my Ling Family would be no different from the victims of the famine. While my Ling Family would bepleting a charitable act, it would be our greatest mistake. Cause and effect, with causees effect and with effectes cause. What does Mister think about that?"


    Meng LiGe shook his head with a sigh, "Young noble is right and your words are the truth! While young noble can be an ambitious individual, your actions are not one of a hero!"


    Ling Tian burst out intoughter, "Why does Mister have to state the obvious? You should know that the ones who are able to aplish great things have always been the ambitious individuals. Heroes¡­ ah ah, heroes can be a great general to triumph in every battle! Heroes can be themander in chief of an army to gather the hearts of the soldiers. Heroes can be government officials to be the mouthpiece of the people. However, heroes can never be kings, rulers or emperors and they can certainly not call themselves sovereigns! If they do, there will only be the corpse of a dead hero and never a living king!"


    Ling Tian¡¯s lips then curled up in a smile, "Heroes can only be the subordinates to those with ambitions. If not, they would be dead for sure!"


    "The biggest advantage of an ambitious individual is their ruthlessness, resorting to any means possible to arrive at their goal. Thus, an ambitious individual can only hope to rise up in a chaotic world and aplish their ambitions! The greatest w of a hero is also the greatest strength of a hero. That is, they are righteous and treasure their rtionships, keeping the promises they make. There are some things a man should do and some he shouldn¡¯t. Thus, a hero can rise to prominence instantly in chaotic times. They can even leave their names in the annals of history. However, they would never be the rulers of a great nation. An ambitious individual would be able to easily kill a hero because of the weaknesses of a hero! Thus, I am not a hero, and I am also not willing to be a hero!"


    Ling Tian smiled as though he wanted to say, "I am an ambitious individual, one who would rule the world!"


    All of a sudden, silence filled the chamber! Everyone had their heads lowered in deep thought as though they had gained enlightenment.


    "Pa, pa, pa!" While Meng LiGe¡¯s face was still calm, he began to p his hands in apuse, "What a view on heroes! What a view on ambitious individuals! Young noble¡¯s words have really widened my horizons. It is indeed an enlightening view!"


    Ling Tian then said with a smile, "I''ve already answered Mister¡¯s question. I wonder if Mister is satisfied?"


    Meng LiGe stroked his beard and said solemnly, "Young noble¡¯s words are the truth to ruling in chaotic times and heresy in governance! Now that the world is bing chaotic, you are naturally right!"


    "Then, Mister has yet to answer Ling Tian¡¯s question." Ling Tian lifted up his ss leisurely and raised it in a toast. Then, he knocked sses with Yu BingYan by his side and downed the wine in a single gulp.


    Yu BingYan¡¯s face turned red as she saw that the wine sses of the three individuals were already empty. But because Ling Tian had the staff from the Smoky Thea Tower leave and Ling Chen was not around, the little princess of the Yu Family could only be the little servant maid to serve the guests. However, not only was Yu BingYan not angry at all, she felt a sense of sweetness in her heart. For Ling Tian to say such treasonous words in front of her, he had definitely treated her as close kin.


    Furthermore, the conversation between Meng LiGe, Mister Qin, and Ling Tian was a top secret one! Despite that, Ling Tian didn''t bother avoiding Yu BingYan or concealing anything from her. Just this alone was enough to make Yu BingYan¡¯s maiden heart fly over the moon. Ling Tian had already used his actions to tell Yu BingYan something: You are my woman!


    While Ling Tian didn''t say that out loud, Yu BingYan could hear that in her heart!


    If I can live to a ripe old age with Tian¡¯ge and be his woman who he cuddles in his arms, how great that would be! As Yu BingYan thought about this, she couldn''t help but be troubled about her own affairs as she turned around and began to weep silently. I¡­ will I really have that happiness?


    Meng LiGe then replied Ling Tian, "I believe young noble is already extremely clear about the situation of the continent presently. Since you do not despise my shallow knowledge, I shall give my humble opinion."


    He then stood up and fetched a few tea sses from the tea set on the table and ced them in a formation. Ling Tian and Mister Qin had already stood up to see what Meng LiGe was doing.


    Meng LiGe then said withposure, "Presently, chaotic times are about to befall upon the three continents. This is the moment for the ambitious and heroic characters to stand out and shine! Let us not mention the Heavenly Wind and Heavenly Sun continents first. For the Heavenly Star Continent, there are seven empires and nine great families. Yu, NanGong, XiMen, DongFang, BeiMing, Ling, Yang, and Lei families. Besides that, there is also the Xiao Family which can form a lone power. On the surface, it seems as though the various powers are all harmonious and not invading each other¡¯s territory. However, they are all secretly resorting to all possible means and wish to swallow the Heavenly Star Continent. No one will be able to avoid that!"


    After pausing for a moment, Meng LiGe received a teacup from Ling Tian and drank half a cup of tea before continuing, "The Moon Deity Empire is located in a deste ce and is a poor nation. If a power was able to rule the continent, a single decree would be enough to capture the Moon Deity Empire. As such, there isn¡¯t a need to talk about them!" Following which, Meng LiGe then took away one of the cups on the table.


    "As for the Western Han and the XiMen Family, they just fought a bitter battle and lost one of their important geographical location for defense. While the strength of their country isn¡¯t weak, they are not a strongpetitor either. Thus, the Western Han can also be ced aside for now. Sky Bearing, positioned in the center of the continent with enemies from all direction! At the same time, it can alsounch its attacks in all directions. Originally, it should be the most dangerous position but any power which is able to gain Sky Bearing can also gain an advantage tounch their attacks in all directions. However, Sky Bearing is now extremely stable with the imperial family of Sky Bearing being an exception. To the imperial family of Sky Bearing, the safest ce is actually the most dangerous ce. It is a pity that the imperial family is still ignorant about it! With the Ling Family being present, the imperial family of Sky Bearing exists in name only and without any substance. Thus, they can be reced by the Ling Family." Meng LiGe revealed a smile.

 Chapter 260 - Night Time Assassin

    <h4>Chapter 260: Night Time Assassin</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Ling Tian then let out a bitterugh and replied, "Mister really thinks highly of my Ling Family. My grandfather is a loyal warrior of the empire, and my father doesn¡¯t seem to be tired of it¡­"


    Ling Tian¡¯s words seemed to point to the fact that both his father and grandfather were loyal to the imperial family except for himself. The meaning of his words waspletely self-exnatory!


    Meng LiGe let out augh and ignored Ling Tian, saying, "Let''s talk about Southern Zheng and the Wu Empire. While both of these nations don''t have arge army, their soldiers are ustomed to fighting and their strength can''t be underestimated. However, both of these empires have always been enemies, and this is something that can''t be changed! If any of the two empires were to be attacked, the other empire would definitely take the chance to beat them when they are down. While the other empires may form alliances, these two empires have been fighting for many generations with their enmity as deep as the oceans. It is impossible for them to ever form an alliance. Therefore, these two empires would never make a rash move before they have the absolute strength to wipe out the other powers!"


    Meng LiGe then repositioned the cups again, "Now, the situation of the continent is much clearer. From the way things look, there seems to be only the Ling, Eastern Zhao and Northern Wei left in the game. However, this is not the case. The Xiao Family has been covetously eyeing the continent for many years already and they would never let go of such a good opportunity. Especially the fact that the Xiao Family¡¯s strength has developed quickly in the past few years. Byparing them to the other normal powers, they can be considered to be the number one power! Furthermore, there is still the Yu Family!" As he said that, Meng LiGe couldn''t help but look at Yu BingYan. While she hadn''t introduced herself yet, how could Meng LiGe not guess that this beautifuldy in front of him was the little princess of the Yu Family? As Meng LiGe looked at her, her face couldn''t help but change.


    Ling Tian then stretched out his hand and grabbed Yu BingYan¡¯s hands lightly, "It¡¯s alright. Mister can feel free to speak his mind."


    Meng LiGe smiled before continuing, "The Yu Family is a thousand-year-old family with strong foundations. While the Yu Family seems as though they are detached from the secr affairs of the continent, they are only storing up their strength. If not for that true otherworldly Beyond Heavens to hold them in ce, perhaps¡­! Presently, they definitely have to be guarded against but there isn¡¯t a need to ce your guard up too high. After all, the Yu Family is not alone in eyeing the Heavenly Star Continent! Regardless of the power who has the upper hand in the end, their final opponent would definitely be the Yu Family!¡¯


    Meng LiGe¡¯s deduction was extremely close to what Ling Tian had guessed previously. Ling Tian then revealed a thoughtful look as he nodded his head.


    "It won¡¯t happen," Yu BingYan quickly said, "our family has our ancestor¡¯s teaching in ce, forbidding us from fighting for territory to ensure the long-term survival of our family. First Uncle will never go against the rules of the family for sure. Besides, if our Yu Family were to really go against our ancestor¡¯s teaching, we will definitely draw out Beyond Heavens to take action. The consequences of that action are definitely not something that we will be able to endure. First Uncle will not be willing to take such a risk for sure."


    Ling Tianughed bitterly and thought, The Yu Family is probably going to go against their ancestor¡¯s teachings this time. Regardless of the family, it is impossible for them to hold back their ambitions when the world is just within an arm¡¯s reach; even a saint would be no exception, much less an ambitious character like Yu ManLou. By using Yu ManTian as aparison, Ling Tian was easily able to judge the fact that Yu ManLou¡¯s strength was definitely above his. Together with the strong backing of the Yu Family, even if Beyond Heavens were to send out their men, they might not be able to stop the Yu Family!


    "As for Northern Wei which shares a territory with the Yu Family, while their strength has been growing in recent years, the Emperor is presently ill and Crown Prince Wei ChengPing is in control of both political and military authority. He is just missing a step from obtaining the title of emperor. While he is a ruthless and crafty individual, he stillcks the courage and breadth of mind to truly aplish great things! Perhaps he may have obtained the upper hand for a moment, but it is impossible for him to be the final victor. Thus, at the very end, there can only be three families fighting and one watching. The Ling, Eastern Zhao, and Xiao would naturally be the ones fighting with the Yu Family watching by the side. However, the final victor can''t be predicted yet!" Meng LiGe then put out a profound smile.


    "That¡¯s right, the DongFang Family has always been unfathomable. The way I see it, if we remove the Yu Family from the Eight Great Families, the DongFang Family will be the strongest!" Ling Tian said with consideration.


    "No!" Meng LiGe disagreed and said with a smile, "The DongFang Family can only be the third in ce. As for the second, it should be the Ling Family. The strength of the Ling Family is deep to the point it is frightening. Even if young noble were to proim yourself as the number one person in the world, LiGe would believe it."


    Ling Tian was stunned for a moment beforeughing out, "Mister is indeed a wise man."


    Meng LiGe greatly admired how Ling Tian didn''t bother denying anything and felt extremelyfortable in his heart, "Young noble Ling, you don¡¯t have to think about fooling me. For young noble to conceal yourself for so many years, how would you reveal your strength so easily if you weren¡¯t rtively confident about the strength in your hands? With young noble¡¯s patience, it shouldn¡¯t be anything difficult for you to conceal yourself for another three to five years, right?"


    Ling Tian replied with a chuckle, "Actually, I''m not extremely confident at the moment. But if Mister can support me, there is at least a 50% chance that I can obtain the world!" Ling Tian¡¯s words were said with a chuckle as though it was a joke but yet seemed real.


    Meng LiGeughed out loud and shook his head, nodded his head, then shook his head again. It was as though he had agreed but yet as though he didn¡¯t agree. As the both of them looked at each other, they let out augh together.


    By the side, Mister Qin was already shaking his head as he faked a sigh, "Haiz! On one side, my junior brother. On the other side, my disciple. One old fox and one little fox! I really don¡¯t know what the both of you are thinking about." Yu BingYan also burst out into giggles as she heard that. Originally, she disagreed with what both of them said and began to pout. However, she began tough when Mister Qin said that.


    The night had arrived, and a chilly wind blew in from the window. A flower-like fragrance drifted into the room as everyone became fresh from the fragrance.


    At this moment, a ck-dressed Ling Chen floated into the chamber like a cloud and shook her head at Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian then took a step forward and hugged her into his embrace. With a tinge of heartache, he asked, "Are you tired? Let me send someone to prepare food for you."


    Ling Chen let out a satisfied smile andy in his embrace silently, shutting her eyes without saying anything.


    Mister Qin and Meng LiGe let out dry coughs together and turned around. At the same time, they cursed under their breaths about the decreasing moral standards amongst the younger generation. To think that this young couple would disy their affection in front of the both of them. What a preposterous act!


    A trace of jealousy could be seen in Yu BingYan¡¯s eyes as she bit down on her lips but didn''t say a thing.


    Ling Tian then let go of Ling Chen and she slipped out from his embrace. At this moment, Ling Chen finally realized that she had acted inappropriately, her face turning red as she hid behind Yu BingYan¡¯s back without daring to show her face again.


    Ling Tian let out augh and said, "The XiMen Family¡¯s actions today were far too strange. No matter what, they are one of the Eight Great Families with more than a hundred years of heritage. A few days ago, I killed a few of their people with the youngest son of their family head included amongst the bunch. Today, I humiliated them in front of a crowd and they still didn''t have any reaction. This is just too strange and so I sent Chen¡¯er to probe into this matter." As he said that, he looked at Ling Chen with a doting look, "Who would have imagined that she would be gone for half a night."


    At this moment, Mister Qin, Meng LiGe, and Yu BingYan seemed to have been enlightened. It was no wonder that Ling Tian would disy such heartache. It turns out, this beautifuldy in front of them had just spent half a night on the roof of the Extreme Joy Chamber. At the same time, a wave of respect filled their hearts.


    Yu BingYan then twitched her lips and said, "For such a matter, why don¡¯t you just let those little brats do it? Why is there a need for sister Ling Chen to take action personally? I can¡¯t believe you would bear to let this country-toppling beauty do such a thing." When she said ¡®those little brats¡¯, she was obviously referring to Ling Jian and the rest.


    Ling Tian chuckled in his heart, The mood of thisss really changes so quickly. A while ago, she was still being jealous and now she is scolding me for Ling Chen''s sake.


    All of a sudden, a loud ¡®Wuuu¡ª¡ª" could be heard, and Ling Tian was the first to react. In an instant, his body had already shed in front of Meng LiGe. He swiped his right hand, and he felt it turn numb as an iron arrow appeared in his hand!


    An assassin! Furthermore, the target of the assassin wasn¡¯t anyone from the Ling Family but Meng LiGe? Why was this so?


    As Ling Tian spread his senses out, he heard a sharp swooshing sound again and three arrows flew in their direction! The target was still Meng LiGe!


    With nimble footwork, Ling Tian had already caught the three arrows in his hands. With a light kick, therge table was flipped up with the surface of the table blocking half the window. At the same time, Ling Chen waved her sleeves, and all the candles in the Heavenly Fragrance Chamber were extinguished!


    Relying on the darkness, the others had already hidden themselves out of sight from the window under Ling Chen¡¯s instructions. Ling Chen herself stood up straight as she prepared for battle with her eyes shing in the dark. After everyone recovered from the initial shock, they realized that Ling Tian had already disappeared!


    Holding onto the four iron arrows in his hand, Ling Tian drifted out of the window with a killing intent burning in his heart!


    Just when his body was about to drift out of the window, his toes tapped on the windowsill and he took off into the air. His white robe fluttered in the wind with his body already rising thirty feet into the air!


    In the moonlight, Ling Tian could see three ck figures swiftly running out of his sight to the east. With a grunt, Ling Tian¡¯s body spun in the air and he swung his right arm. The sharp arrows in his hand then shot out like ck lighting, looking as though they had broken through space to instantly appear behind the three ck dressed figures!


    Only at that moment was the loud whistle of the arrows breaking through the air heard! The loud whistle filled the entire night sky!


    Ling Tian¡¯s throw contained 120% of his inner strength! Smoke could even be seening out from his palm from the friction of the arrows against his skin!


    The three ck-dressed figures knew how powerful those swift arrows were and knew that they had to block them. With a loud battle cry, the three of them raised their swords to block the arrows!


    Three bangs like thunder then sounded! The arrowsnded on the ground but the three iron swords werepletely shattered! Just how powerful was Ling Tian¡¯s angry full-force attack? The bodies of the three ck-dressed men trembled as they each spit out a mouthful of blood from the force of the collision. Pitifully taking two steps back, they copsed on the floor looking as though they had suffered serious internal injuries.


    Ling Tian was still suspended in mid-air as he witnessed all of this. Just when he wanted to propel himself forward to capture them, he felt a great sense of danger.


    From the roof of the Heavenly Dream Chamber, a bright sh could be seen charging at Ling Tian¡¯s body! Before it had even reached Ling Tian, arge rainbow could be seen!


    There was actually someone who could be one with the sword, charging at Ling Tian with undisguised killing intent!


    A killing trap!

 Chapter 261 - Wasted Effort

    <h4>Chapter 261: Wasted Effort</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    The splendor of his sword was like a rising sun in the pitch ck darkness! It illuminated the entire surroundings!


    What exquisite swordy! With just this attack alone, he was definitely no weaker than the top-notch assassin, Golden Leaf BaiFei. In fact, he might even be slightly stronger!


    That ck-dressed man¡¯s face was covered with a ck cloth and no one could see his appearance with the splendor of the sword light blocking his face.


    At that moment, Ling Tian broke out into a cold sweat. This assassin''s timing was too perfect! Ling Tian had used the windowsill to propel his body into the air before circting all of his inner qi to send out the iron arrows. At this moment, his body was descending with the force from his previous jump fully exhausted, and he didn''t have any footing he could use to change his direction in the air. His opponent had waited for the moment when Ling Tian was the most vulnerable beforeunching his strongest attack!


    Seeing how Ling Tian could no longer avoid the sword, the ck-dressed assassin revealed a trace of doubt in his eyes. However, the might of his sword didn''t decrease in the slightest and even became stronger.


    Ling Tian first eased the cirction of his inner qi before opening his mouth and sucking in a breath of fresh air with all of his strength. This breath of fresh air was sucked in too forcefully, almost rupturing his throat, and he felt as though his throat was burning!


    After forcefully circting his inner qi, his left foot tapped onto his right foot lightly and his body shot up farther into the air like a rocket! Ling Tian actually managed to forcefully propel his body up by another six feet when he was in mid-air, dodging this killing blow!


    As he propelled himself up, Ling Tian had quickly adjusted the cirction of his inner qi. His face was already flushed red from when he had forcefully circted his inner qi! At the same time, killing intent shed in his eyes. As long as the ck-dressed assassin attacked him again, Ling Tian would definitely fight the ck-dressed assassin to the death! Ling Tian would definitely keep the ck-dressed assassin here today!


    However, as the ck-dressed assassin saw that his attack failed, he didn''t even bother pausing for a single moment and flew away on his sword! The splendor of his sword light covered him as he shot to the side of the three other ck-dressed men. With a whistle, another three men appeared from the darkness and rescued the three injured men.


    Failing his first strike, he retreated without any dy. He was swift and decisive without any hesitation at all. This was the typical style of an assassin!


    What a top-notch assassin!


    A loud roar could then be heard and the sound of clothes fluttering apanied it. The various experts from the different families were all woken up from their dreams, and dozens of figures could be seen on the roofs of the Smoky Thea Tower.


    A hoarse voice was then heard, "Who is the scoundrel? Third Master is here!" It was Yu ManTian¡¯s voice.


    Ling Tian chuckled and said in a low voice, "My darling, are you still nning to leave? Why not stay for a while longer!"


    Stretching out his arms, his arms seemed to have turned into wings as Ling Tian gave chase at lightning speed.


    The few ck-dressed men continued to escape without bothering about Ling Tian. From the darkness, the sounds of bows firing could be heard and three arrows flew towards him, targeting his head, chest, and abdomen. The arrows were fired with great force at a tricky angle! Regardless of whether Ling Tian was able to avoid or block them, he would definitely lose the best chance for him to chase the enemy!


    With a loud roar, Ling Tian waved both of his arms and his originally speeding body had mystically floated up 10 feet or so, avoiding the three arrowspletely!


    The ck-dressed assassin also turned his head back at this moment and couldn''t help but reveal a look of shock. Ling Tian was actually able to use a movement technique which defiedmon sense so naturally as though it was well in line with thews of nature. Such martial arts were truly frightening!


    However, Ling Tian was still slightly toote due to this obstruction. When his bodynded again, the few ck-dressed men had already disappeared without a trace. The strength of their movement techniques could be easily witnessed, and they were definitely no weaker than Ling Chi and the others!


    With a swoosh, Yu ManTian¡¯s burly figure appeared by Ling Tian¡¯s side and he said with augh, "What? You didn¡¯t catch them?" The joy in his tone seemed to be gloating at Ling Tian¡¯s misfortune. Yu ManTian was obviously extremely happy that Ling Tian suffered a loss.


    Ling Tian red at him, "You seem to be very happy."


    Yu ManTian chuckled, "You seem pretty frustrated from not being able to catch your enemy. Do you want this Third Master to exchange a few moves with you to vent your anger?"


    Ling Tian replied helplessly, "How can I be as carefree as you? You should just wait for the time when you be a pig''s head under the hands of my brothers."


    "I¡­ while I do admire their talents, I am merely going easy on them. If I were to really fight them with my all, how many of them would be able to survive?" Yu ManTian replied with frustration.


    Ling Tian grunted and ignored Yu ManTian, leaving behind a phrase before he left, "There are enemies by the side ferociously watching. You, BingYan, and I are all targets! You should be careful of your hairy head, lest someone takes it to collect a reward."


    Yu ManTian burst out in anger, "This daddy here has fought battles all over the continent and I have never met one who is able to take this daddy¡¯s head! You are looking down on me¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, he realized that he could no longer see Ling Tian at all. Thus, he couldn''t help but be frustrated, and he mmed his fist into arge tree nearby.


    Ever since he met Ling Tian, Yu ManTian felt as though he would constantly lose in both martial arts and in words. This made him extremely depressed! But after he thought about his deal with Ling Jian, he was immediately excited again. He finally didn¡¯t have to mix with these schrs anymore! Thinking about the great battle that was about to happen again, Yu ManTian made a resolute decision in his heart that he must definitely recover all of his losses from the other little brats!


    When Ling Tian walked towards the Smoky Thea Tower, someone came up and said, "Brother Ling, how are you? Are you alright?" His words were filled with concern and the one saying it was DongFang JingLei.


    "Oh, I am alright." Ling Tian stopped and looked towards the crowd that was gathering. The uncle and nephew of the XiMen Family, BeiMing QingTian of the BeiMing Family, DongFang JingLei from the DongFang Family, NanGong TianHu from the NanGong Family, and even XiaoFeng Yang and Xiao YanXue were present at this moment. The only ones who were missing were Qian ShuiRou and the others from the Heavenly Moon Chamber!


    Ling Tian then looked towards the Heavenly Moon Chamber and everyone followed his gaze as well. The moment they saw where his gaze was directed to, they all understood what he meant.


    The lights of the Heavenly Moon Chamber were suddenly lit and a few figures walked out of the door. The one leading the group was naturally Qian ShuiRou. She then said with a smile from afar, "Brother Ling, you are carefree indeed. You actually have the mood to enjoy gazing at the moon in the middle of the night."


    Ling Tianughed and said, "I never imagined that brother Qian wasn¡¯t asleep yet. If that¡¯s the case, why don''t we keep our candles lit and have a good conversation through the night? For us to join our beds and talk through the night, it would definitely be a wonderful affair."


    Qian ShuiRou then yawned and said calmly, "This little brother doesn¡¯t have the mood to do so. I want to go and sleep already." After she had said that, she ignored everyone else and walked back into the room, rejecting Ling Tian¡¯s invitation without any hesitation at all. At the same time, she also disdained to even talk to the other experts of the Great Families! The experts behind her red fiercely at Ling Tian before leaving behind her.


    Everyone revealed faces of anger and Ling Tian couldn''t help butugh bitterly. At the same time, XiMen Qing, who was by the side, wasughing at Ling Tian¡¯s misfortune.


    Ling Tian then gave the various families a casual greeting before returning to his own room. As for XiMen Qing, Ling Tian couldn''t even be bothered to look at him. XiMen Qing¡¯s mood was far too unstable, and he was incapable of controlling his emotions in the slightest. Thus, he would never aplish anything great! Ling Tian had alreadypletely dismissed him.


    Just who was the enemy who wanted to assassinate Ling Tian?


    While Qian ShuiRou revealed herself at the right time, she was still Ling Tian¡¯s number one suspect. Apart from Qian ShuiRou, Ling Tian also suspected the fact that the Blood ughter Pavilion had another top-notch expert. As for the Northern Wei envoys, they were obviously no more than a suicide squad, and Ling Tian didn''t feel that there was any need to pay special attention to them.


    After Ling Tian took his walk back to the Heavenly Fragrance Chamber, he fell into deep thought for a moment before deciding to issue out an order to prepare for battle!


    Ling Tian was extremely clear that the moment he gave out such an order, he would definitely cause a huge wave in the whole of Sky Bearing or even the whole continent. However, aspared to the sense of danger in his heart and the situation at hand, it made Ling Tian feel as though he didn''t have any other choice! While it was still a little early, it was only a little bit early. That was how Ling Tian consoled himself.


    Ling Tian¡¯s face waspletely calm as he considered the matter carefully. No matter how the present state of Sky Bearing was to develop, he must have the confidence of controlling the situation. However, his attention waspletely focused on Sky Bearing now, and if anything were to happen outside the city it would be a little beyond his reach!


    For all of these top-notch experts to suddenly appear in Sky Bearing, they were definitely not here to just cause trouble! For them to appear without Ling Tian noticing at all, these people definitely had other ns. While he was still able to suppress everyone with his martial arts and gain the respect of everyone with his literary arts, Ling Tian was extremely clear that he had no choice but to reveal himself to the world to ensure that he could gain thergest benefit from the gathering of all the powers in Sky Bearing! He could no longer be like before, plotting in the dark and feigning weakness to eat the tiger.


    Ling Tian was confident that he didn¡¯t need to be afraid for anyone in a head-on battle. However, it was inevitable for him to suffer some losses!


    Ye QingChen, Yu ManTian, Ye BaiFei and Qian ShuiRou all made Ling Tian even more cautious. While confidence was a good thing, blind arrogance was fatal. The martial arts of this world were definitely not as low as he had previously predicted. Especially from the battle which just ended, while it was just a small skirmish, a good seven to eight experts had actually appeared! How could Ling Tian not be wary?


    Currently, Ling Tian¡¯s only option would be to take out a portion of his hidden strength to deal with unexpected changes.


    Thinking about this Ling Tian sighed heavily.


    Ling Chen was the one who understood him the best and the both of them could almost be said to be able to read each other¡¯s minds. Ling Chen then said gently, "Young noble, why not¡­mand Ling Jian and the rest to¡­"


    Ling Tian pped his hands and said, "That¡¯s right!" standing up, he continued, "Command the Violent Wind Gang and Smoky Thea Tower that I want to find out the resting spot for Qian ShuiRou by tomorrow afternoon! I want to know all of their information. Regardless of howrge or small the detail, I want to know about it!"


    The night was already dark, and not a sound could be heard. While Mister Qin and Meng LiGe were far wiser than the average person, the bodies of schrs were naturally weaker. Thus, they had already gone to rest. Following which, Yu BingYan and Ling Chen had also gone to bed.


    Seated in front of the window alone, Ling Tian lowered his head in silent consideration. He silently organized everything that happened in the past few days.

 Chapter 262 - Night Visit to XiMen

    <h4>Chapter 262: Night Visit to XiMen</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Ever since he killed NanGong Le and set the cornerstone for this gathering in Sky Bearing, everything else that followed had always been smooth sailing and within his expectations. While there were some exceptions, it didn''t affect the overall picture.


    In other words, everything was under Ling Tian''s control and this sess also made him a little conceited.


    However, In the past few days, the assassins of the Blood ughter Pavilion had first snuck into Sky Bearing and a mysterious but yet powerful organization like Qian ShuiRou had also unexpectedly appeared. In particr, the otherworldly expert that he met outside the Smoky Thea Tower was someone who Ling Tian didn''t have the confidence to face. All of these affairs came so suddenly and made the situation especially mystifying. Now, the n that he had in ce was already beginning to slip out of his control, and such a feeling made Ling Tian feel extremely ufortable. This was something that the chess yer would never be able to ept!


    After slowly thinking through the events that happened in the past few days, Ling Tian had gradually gathered all of his attention to Qian ShuiRou! ording to the information he had on hand, thisdy didn''t belong to any of the Eight Great Families. However, her personal strength and the strength which she had under her control was something that only the Yu or DongFang Family could match!


    From this point alone, it was both a good and bad indication to Ling Tian.


    The good was the fact that the otherworldly expert was probably unrted to Qian ShuiRou. If they were rted, even if that expert didn''t participate in the previous assassination attempt due to consideration of his own status, Ling Tian was certain that he wouldn''t be able to fully retreat. Furthermore, with the martial arts that otherworldly expert possessed, it was impossible for him to fall under themand of anyone, and Qian ShuiRou was obviously the one who had the most authority among her group. Thus, it was unlikely that they were rted. But if they really were rted, Ling Tian felt that he wouldn''t have any way to deal with them. After all, in front of absolute strength, all his little tricks were useless.


    The bad indication wasn''t totally bad, and the good indication wasn''t totally good. But at the very least, Ling Tian was able to have a general idea of where Qian ShuiRou came from. If such a character wasn''t the hidden strength of a certain great family, how could there be no news of her at all before today? Furthermore, she seemed to have some rtionship with the Imperial Family of Sky Bearing as well!


    Sky Bearing''s Imperial Family! An inspiration shed past Ling Tian''s head. If he wanted to unravel this mystery, the most direct way would be for him to begin his investigation from the Imperial Family! While Ling Tian didn''t intend to take personal action yet, he was assured to hand this matter over to Ling Jian.


    As he finally found a possible solution to this issue, Ling Tian couldn''t help but be rxed. After sitting down for such a long period of time, even his strong body began to feel a bit sore. Just when he wanted to raise his hand up to stretch his body, he suddenly stopped halfway.


    From the outside, there was an extremely light knocking sound from one of the rooms. The winds were blowing on the outside and this knocking sound was almost inaudible. However, Ling Tian''s hearing was exceptional and far better than other martial artists. Especially after he had entered the XianTian realm, he would be able to even pick up the sound of a leaf falling if it was within a thousand feet. While the sound sounded from afar, the night was currently silent and Ling Tian could still hear it.


    The moment he heard the sound, Ling Tian could tell that this was the sound of someone knocking on the door. Furthermore, knocking sound was in a rhythmic sequence. After knocking thrice, the person paused for a moment before knocking twice. This should probably be a specialmunication method for an organization.


    Ling Tian circted his inner strength and floated out of the window like a feather. He then stuck himself to the wall and observed his surroundings, only to see the curtain by the door of the Extreme Joy Pavilion shaking slightly.


    Lifting his body up slightly, Ling Tian had already arrived at the roof of the building. Like a leaf, hended silently on the roof of the Extreme Joy Chamber, cing his ears on the tiles and circting his inner qi to hear the contents of the conversation below.


    Someone in the room then said, "How? What did father say?" It was XiMen Qing''s voice, purposefully suppressed into a whisper.


    Another whisper could then be heard, "The Family Head has already sent out 50 Blood Iron Death Troops. We must definitely take revenge for our young noble''s death. The mission this time is a top secret one and we must definitely seed in a single strike. We must not allow news of this mission to be leaked out. If Beyond Heavens were to find out that we were the culprits, we would be in grave danger. Family Head is afraid that young noble wouldn''t be able to remain calm and choose to take action prematurely. If you do so, you will only be alerting our enemy and it would be difficult for you to seed. Thus, he sent this subordinate to inform young noble to not be rash."


    XiMen Qing then said, "That darn b*st*rd made me lose all my face. When I catch him, I will take care of him personally and make him lead a life worse than death!" These few words were slightly louder and the sound of gnashing teeth could be heard. It was obvious how much hatred was in those words.


    The other party then chuckled, "Young noble need not be impatient. The Blood Iron Death Troops were all personally trained by the Family Head and all have exceptional martial arts. Furthermore, they don''t fear death in the slightest, and they will definitely take care of Ling Tian easily. Even if he has exceptional martial arts, he is still no more than a fragile young noble from an aristocratic family. How would he be able to withstand the bloodlust of the Blood Iron Death Troops? At that time, you will be able to deal with him however you like! I also heard that he even has two country-toppling beauties by his side. Young noble can really enjoy yourself this time¡­ Hahaha¡­"


    XiMen Qing then lecherouslyughed, "Six, you are indeed right. Those twosses are really gorgeous. Heh heh, even though this young noble has seen manydies before, I''ve never met two as stunning as them. I''ll make that darn Ling Tian wear a green hat even as a ghost. 1 After this young noble has had my taste of them, I won''t leave you out. We can let a few more brothers share that b*st*rd''sdies. Hehehe¡­"


    After that, they began tough lecherously.


    A short whileter, XiMen Qing asked, "How much longer will it take for them to reach Sky Bearing? I can''t wait for their arrival! You must definitely tie up all loose ends and ensure that no one is left alive."


    The one called ''Six'' then replied, "ording to their current pace, they should arrive at dusk tomorrow at thetest. Rest assured young noble, thedies will be there waiting for you. As for keeping the matter a secret, you don''t need to worry at all. After this batch of Blood Iron Death Troops left, they have already taken the ''Unfettered Celestial Ascending Powder''. When the time arrives, they will immediately ascend into the afterlife and no loose ends will be left behind! There will definitely be no one left to leak out the secret."


    XiMen Qing responded with a ''Mmm'' as they began to discuss how they would deal with Ling Tian after catching him. With his teeth grit tight, XiMen Qing thought of many possible methods to torture him. The more they came up with the ways to torture Ling Tian, the more excited they grew.


    On top of the roof, Ling Tian floated up like a cloud and had returned back into the Heavenly Fragrance Chamber. In the Extreme Joy Pavilion, XiMen Qing was still gleefully discussing their ns,pletely unaware of the fact that their ns were alreadypletely exposed.


    "XiMen Qing, regardless of how many of your men from the XiMen Family areing, if I were to let even a single one of you out, this young noble would be letting myself down!" A cold re gleamed in his eyes as he mumbled to himself. It made Ling Tianpletely enraged for XiMen Qing to dare to covet after Ling Chen and Yu BingYan.


    Without Yu ManTian creating a mess in the schrly meeting, the second day of the meeting went much smoother. At the same time, XiMen Qing also acted extremely elegantly, polite in his words and humble in his actions. While he lost to Yu BingYan in painting and lost to Ling Chen to music, XiMen Qing still remained elegant and even praised both thedies greatly without a trace of humiliation from his defeat on his face. He could be said to be extremely graceful in his bearing.


    All the old schrs nodded their heads in praise, thinking about how young noble XiMen was still able to remain humble and calm despite facing many defeats. It was definitely a good show of his splendid mental state. With his calm mental state, he would definitely be able to achieve great things in the schrly field as long as he continued to persist. Thus, many people praised XiMen Qing greatly.


    However, only Ling Tian knew that the reason why this young noble XiMen was able to be so humble and calm was because XiMen Qing thought that Ling Tian would be his ything by the time night arrived! As for Ling Chen and Yu BingYan, XiMen Qing had already seen them asdies who he could toy with as he liked. What was the point for him to fight against thesedies?


    With regards to XiMen Qing''s dreams and imagination, Ling Tian only watched from the side with disdain in his heart. When night arrived, XiMen Qing would know who would be the one to cry.


    After lunch, Ling Tian took Ling Chen and Yu BingYan out, purposefully leaving the Smoky Thea Tower.


    After roaming a few rounds around the city, they arrived at arge building which was one of the secret gathering spots for the Violent Wind Gang. Ling Tian had already purchased this ce many years back as not many people frequented this ce due to its deserted location.


    When Ling Tian entered, there were already seven to eight people waiting for him. They were Ling Jian and the other five assassins, together with a few managers of the Violent Wind Gang. When they saw Ling Tian enter, they quickly paid their respects to him.


    Ling Tian waved his hands and asked, "Have you found Ye BaiFei''s resting spot? What did all of you find out about Qian ShuiRou?" As he said that, he sat down in the armchair in the room. After Ye BaiFei and the others from the Blood ughter Pavilion fought Ling Tian previously, they had already changed their location.


    A middle-aged man, the gang leader of the Violent Wind Gang called LiLin, stood up and said respectfully, "Reporting to young noble, we just received news that Ye BaiFei and gang are staying in a small alley near the Yang residence. The few households there received plenty of silver and shifted out without hesitation. However, Qian ShuiRou is far too mysterious, and we are unable to find anything despite trying our best! May young noble punish us!"


    After responding with an ''oh'', Ling Tian said, "Qian ShuiRou''s organization is extremely mysterious, and it is reasonable for you to be unable to find anything. What is your fault? How many men does Ye BaiFei have? Did anyone else join them?"


    LiLin said, "ording to the reports from the brothers, their exact quantity is still unsure. However, every one of them is a martial arts expert, and we don''t dare to go too near for fear of alerting them. But from the amount of food they are buying every day, there should be thirteen to fourteen of them. Only two of them could be seening out every day and the rest of them haven''t done anything yet."


    "Thirteen to fourteen?" Ling Tian frowned, "So many?"


    Ling Jian then said, "Young noble, who cares how many men they have? With young noble present, wiping them out will be no more than just slicing up vegetables. Hehe." His words were full of confidence with Ling Feng and the rest almost jumping in excitement.


    Ling Tian then looked at Ling Jian and said, "Do you guys really think that your young noble is invincible? Ling Jian, overconfidence is no longer confidence but arrogance! No matter what, you must never underestimate your opponents. Remember that!" He then smiled, "How could fighting them head-on with our lives on the line bepared to fishing for benefits from the side?"

 Chapter 263 - Enticing the Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 263: Enticing the Enemy</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Ling Tian could see with one nce that the five of them had mental states that were absolutely calm and unruffled. Obviously, the sparring sessions with Yu ManTian had yielded great benefits to them, allowing their strength to take yet another great leap forward! Ling Tian couldn''t help but nod his head in satisfaction, and now would be the best time to let them employ the new tactics they had learned into a life and death scenario! If the XiMen troops didn''t show up, then Ling Tian would go on the hunt to allow the five of them some live target practice, for example, Qian ShuiRou''s underlings.


    Ling Tian spoke out, "Tonight, Ling Jian and I will work separately, and it will go like this¡­" The crowd burst intoughter, and someone said, "Young noble, I really don''t know if you''re too smart or too devious, hahaha¡­"


    The five of them typically treated Ling Tian as just a brotherly figure, and Ling Tian himself also never maintained the sort of stifling rules from the aristocratic families. This was something which Ling Tian was pleased about. In order to reach the apex, a martial cultivator would inevitably face long periods of loneliness, so he focused on developing an atmosphere of familial love.


    However, Ling Tian couldn''t bring himself to smile this time, instead turning towards Ling Chen and saying, "Chen''er, your mission is to protect the safety of yourself and BingYan. As for the matter of fighting, it will not concern you at this point. Today''s battle is just an opportunity for you to get used to the blood and ughter of a battlefield, do you understand? I didn''t want you to experience it so quickly, what a pity¡­"


    Ling Chen nodded in reply, with a warm feeling suffusing in her heart. Her young noble constantly looked for opportunities for her to temper herself in blood and ughter. However, when the fight really came, he would always take care of her first, attempting to keep her hands as far away from blood as possible. Ling Chen''s heart was already satisfied just based on her loved one''s intention to protect her.


    Having made all the arrangements, Ling Tian then brought Ling Chen and Yu BingYan back to Smoky Thea Tower.


    As the sun set and the moon revealed itself in the sky, under the fervent and admiring gazes of people, Ling Tian delightedly pulled at Ling Chen and Yu BingYan, the two peerless beauties, and walked out of Smoky Thea Tower, blending into the crowd.


    It was as though he didn''t realize that behind him were a few stealthy shadows trailing behind. Since someone wanted to assassinate him, then how could he not give them the chance to take action?


    XiMen Qing was actually still furiously racking his brains on how he could lure Ling Tian out of Smoky Thea, but seeing Ling Tian walk out by himself just like that, he couldn''t help but be overwhelmed with joy. He thought to himself, This is really following the saying of if King Yama wants someone to die at midnight, who will dare to keep him past daybreak? Since Ling Tian has taken the initiative to walk out like that, isn''t that fulfilling this prophecy? He immediately sent down the order to carry out the n.


    As Ling Tian walked, he was chatting andughing together with the other twodies. They actually didn''t return to the Ling Family, but rather walked towards the west.


    Walking along an alleyway, the three of them suddenly came to an abrupt halt when they saw a sea of blood red in front of them! Around fifty or so people, wearing a blood red uniform and carrying greatswords were standing orderly, blocking the entire road!


    While there was still a distance between the two parties, they wouldn''t be able to avoid battling even if Ling Tian''s group wanted to run using their movement techniques!


    Ling Tian''s gaze traveled, and he observed that the fifty or so people were all full of vitality and strength, with fierce gazes and vicious expressions on their faces. All of them were staring at him, as though he was their greatest enemy. ncing at the entire alleyway, it seemed like the whole ce was devoid of life except his group and theirs.


    Footsteps sounded and rustled. The fifty of them took big strides, gradually getting closer, the imposing manner and bloodthirst more and more apparent with each step. Even though there were only fifty of them present, they gave off the feeling like it was a regiment of a thousand people rushing towards them!


    In the darkness, a cold and sinister voice came out of nowhere, "KILL!"


    Fifty of them, all raising their swords, rushed up at once. However, in that ensuing madness, they actually didn''t even let out any screams or shouts for blood! All they could hear was the heavy breathing as well as the shuffling of footsteps as the group sped towards them. The front few des were already chopping down towards Ling Tian''s head, their movements uniform; this was something impossible to achieve without much effort put in!


    Ling Tian coldly snorted, shouting out, "Seeking death!" He had long drawn out his sword and immediately stabbed out three times consecutively, aiming for the throats of the three closest men! With his momentum, he would definitely be able to kill the three men before any of the swords hit him. By rights, those being targeted would immediately dodge or block the blow, but in reality¡­


    The red-robed men didn''t even bother blocking or dodging, their swords still resolutely chopping downwards as though they didn''t care a whit about their throats being shed! Even theirrades were the same, ignoring the fact of their teammates looming death, unhesitatingly still targeting Ling Tian!


    Ling Tian was inwardly startled, as these kamikaze warriors were truly aggressive! His speed didn''t decrease and instead increased, tapping on three points one after another, before miraculously retracting and deflecting a blow from a sword above his head. After this his body retreated at high speed, looking like a blur as three arrows of blood fountained out. He actually had the time to pierce the throats of those three targets of his! With any ordinary high-leveled cultivator, just looking at how Ling Tian was able to deal with the kamikaze warriors, his soul would have long fled with his battle morale in tatters!


    However¡­


    The rest of the kamikaze warriors didn''t even spare a nce for their fallenrades. Hefting their des, they actually stepped on the bodies of their fallenrades, rushing in for the kill!


    What elite kamikaze warriors, what a tenacious fighting spirit!


    "Good!" Ling Tian shouted out in praise. With a wave of his left hand, arge number of silver needles were shot out, and the skies were filled with silver light, after which many stuffy noises were heard as a great number of them were injured.


    Ling Tian immediately grabbed Yu BingYan, shouting, "Go!". The sound of des shing could be heard as Ling Chen freed herself from the entanglement, easily floating over to where Ling Tian was. The three of them moved like lightning, retreating quickly.


    Normal people would definitely be unable to escape from this encirclement, but Ling Tian and Ling Chen were not ordinary people. Their movement techniques had long surpassed the realm of convention, and they were easily able to escape even though they were surrounded!


    On one of the rooftops at the side of the alleyway, a ck-robed man suddenly floated down, his hand holding onto a sword as he blocked the escape path of the three. Ling Tian was certain that this person''s objective wasn''t to injure him, but rather just to dy him, allowing the kamikaze warriors to catch up and surround them. By then, it would be a miracle for him to escape!


    However, how could Ling Tian be blocked so easily? This guy didn''t have the ability to do so!


    Ling Tian''s speed didn''t even slow down as he thrust out the sword in his hand to meet the assant, the sword in his hand refracting out a multitude of light! A brief contact and Ling Tian''s trio had already dashed past like a tornado! From afar only came his voice, "XiMen BuHui, so it''s you!"


    The ck-robed man''s mask had actually shattered under Ling Tian''s sword energy, revealing the panicked expression of XiMen BuHui! On his palm, rivulets of blood could be seen as he gazed in the direction Ling Tian was escaping, the sword on his hand trembling.


    Only he was aware that when they had crossed swords, how close he actually was to death itself! His original intention was just to obstruct Ling Tian, but in a single moment, his advance had immediately turned into a full-on defense, fighting to protect his life!


    XiMen BuHuipletely believed that if Ling Tian wasn''t in a hurry to extricate himself, he would have been able to seriously wound or even kill him, or simply cut off his sword hand! It seemed like Ling Tian was afraid of the kamikaze warriors that his house had trained up. However, who wouldn''t be, when facing a bunch of killers who were unafraid of death? Even if you were an expert, you would still need to retreat when facing such people. As such, so long as they managed to surround Ling Tian, his death would be assured!


    A pity that he was wrong!


    He didn''t see the crafty smile on Ling Tian''s face as he unmasked XiMen BuHui, as well as the scheming look in his eyes when he spotted everyone chasing up towards him.


    The forty-seven kamikaze warriors ran past XiMen BuHui like a raging torrent, chasing towards the area where Ling Tian had escaped. XiMen BuHui only now wiped the cold sweat on his head.


    However, thinking about when Ling Tian had spoken that sentence, ''XiMen BuHui, so it''s you!'', his heart suddenly jolted. That''s right, he recognized me! If I don''t kill him today, then whether he''s from the Beyond Heavens Sect or not, just simply with the power of the Ling Family, the XiMen Family would have no end of trouble. Thus, Ling Tian had to die!


    Thinking through this point, XiMen BuHui straightened his body and followed the rest of the kamikaze warriors to chase Ling Tian. However, his heart was already incredibly depressed, and the original excitement and high spirits had already vanished with the wind.


    This was a small courtyard, hidden amongst thevish vis that surrounded it, seemingly unassuming. But nobody knew that in this ce actually hid the number one killer in the whole of the continent, waiting for an opportunity to strike!


    Ye BaiFei sat at the head of the seat with his face a pasty white color. After the battle that day with Ling Tian, Ye BaiFei had abandoned the original ce they had resided in, upying this new ce. This was the cautiousness of a killer, and this ce was also the ambush location for another group that Kong YuanYang, the second powerhouse of the Blood ughter Pavilion, had brought over. So this location was definitely safe.


    When the Blood ughter Pavilion had received the assassination notice, Ye BaiFei and Kong YuanYang had all brought a group and came here with the intention topete. But before their operation started, Ye BaiFei already had his base exposed by Ling Tian! The two groups didn''t get along well but left without a choice, Ye BaiFei could only hide in here temporarily.


    Ye BaiFei had pulled out all his stops during the battle that day, causing his life to be in danger. Even though he had rested till now, he hadn''t even recovered half of his original strength, let alone mended his broken bones.


    Seated opposite him was a skinny man who was precisely the other legendary killer of the Blood ughter Pavilion, ''King Yama Beckons'' Kong YuanYang! Right now, he was sniggering while saying, "Leader Ye, this junior here really can''t believe that, with your unrivaled skills, you could actually be injured in the hands of a silkpants! I even heard that the person who crossed swords with you was a youngss. Could Leader Ye have been mesmerized by her beauty, leading to you falling into a trap? Hahahaha!"

 Chapter 264 - The Show Begins

    <h4>Chapter 264: The Show Begins</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Kong YuanYang had heard about this matter more than ten times already. Every time he heard about it, he felt as though he entered a cool room on a scorching day, as he was extremely pleased with the news. Seeing his rival who had always been a step above him in such a pathetic state, Kong YuanYang couldn''t help but feel a wave of tion as he mocked Ye BaiFei''s misery. While he had already heard about this matter so many times, Kong YuanYang wasn''t tired of hearing it in the slightest and even teased Ye BaiFei about it today.


    However, it was a pity that he didn''t understand, because anyone who had participated in that previous fight was extremely clear that Ling Chen was no ordinaryss but a frightening expert. Be it Ye BaiFei or the rest who had participated in the previous battle, they had felt a wave of fear when facing thedy with exceptional martial arts!


    Ye BaiFei then sneered, "When you meet Ling Tian, you will naturally find out for yourself. Perhaps you don''t even have to meet Ling Tian, you just need to exchange blows with thedy by his side and you will know for yourself if you will be baffled by her beauty!" Following which, he shut his eyes and ignored Kong YuanYang.


    Kong YuanYang then chuckled, "For ass who isn''t even at the age of twenty, what can she possibly aplish even if she began training from her mother''s womb? Boss Ye, you should just admit your defeat! Rest assured, this brother here will definitely catch Ling Tian for you and let you do whatever you want to him. Haha! As for that beauty, she will be mine to enjoy. This brother here will definitely not stand on ceremony!"


    Ye BaiFei opened his originally shut eyes and looked at Kong YuanYang, "Don''t me me for not reminding you. If you want to deal with Ling Tian, the only way will be for you to wait for my injuries to recover and join hands with you. If we were to join hands, we would have a chance of beating him. However, we would have a 50% chance at the very most! With our martial arts, it is impossible to kill Ling Tian on our own! Your martial arts are slightly weaker than mine and you may not even be able to defeat thatdy in a fair fight. It doesn''t matter if you want to throw your own life away, but you must definitely not dy the matters of the pavilion! You should be clear about the consequences!"


    Kong YuanYang then said with an entric tone, "Rest assured, at the very least, this little brother will be able to make a full retreat and I will not leave half my life there. At the very least, I won''t be beaten silly by thatss!"


    Ye BaiFei snorted and shut his eyes without saying another word.


    Right at this moment, a loud bang could be heard from the outside and a miserable shriek followed it. Both of them were startled as they looked out and saw that the wooden door of the little courtyard had already flown up towards the roof of their house with a footprint embedded within it. The door was actually sent flying with a single kick!


    While that was happening, some distance away Ling Tian held onto Yu BingYan and continued to sprint with Ling Chen following closely behind him. Although the three of them seemed to be running for their lives, they were extremely clear that this was no more than a show. With Ling Tian and Ling Chen''s movement techniques, those red-dressed death troops would never be able to catch up to them. As long as the three of them could lure the death troops to the battle site, their n would be aplished!


    As for XiMen BuHui and the others giving chase in the rear, they were pleasantly surprised to find out that Ling Tian seemed to be growing tired from carrying Yu BingYan and began to show signs of slowing down. Thus, they couldn''t help but grow excited as they let out a battle cry and began to speed up. However, they never realized that after entering into a corner, there were another two red-dressed masked men who joined their troops secretly and were following them along the way.


    As for Ling Tian, he asked Ling Chen leisurely while sprinting, "Chen''er, are you tired?"


    Ling Chen acted as though she was panting but not a droplet of sweat could be seen on her face, "Young noble, I am only using half of my strength so how can I be tired? However, it is just too tiring to restrain myself!"


    She had 100 units of strength but was only able to use 50 units of it. She could obviously easily throw her enemies off, but she had to feign weakness to ensure that they stayed on her tail. This was an extremely tiring affair!


    Ling Tian then shook his head andmented, "The movement techniques from these people of the XiMen Family arepletely rubbish. They are just too slow! In order to match their speed, we have no other choice. This young noble is not tired in the slightest and our pace is no more than a leisurely stroll to me. However, it is far too tiring to keep up this act. I have to pretend that I am tired and ensure that they will not be able to see through the trick. Such a job really isn''t easy."


    Yu BingYan began to burst out into giggles, "Tian''ge, with their speed, they wouldn''t even be able to catch up to me. Why do I need you to carry me? It will only make you tired! Right, Tian''ge, what kind of a trap did youy for them ahead?"


    Ling Tian pretended to pout, "Nonsense, is your Tian''ge someone like that? What kind of a trap would I have? I only want to let the friends from both sides meet each other and warm up to each other. It is all out of goodwill."


    Yu BingYan almost burst out intoughter. The goodwill of her Tian''ge was probably to send the troops from both sides straight to hell.


    Finally, Ling Tian gave a long sigh, "Thank goodness, we are finally reaching the ce. Why do I feel as though I am an adult running with a bunch of three to four-year-olds? This is too much of a torture. Chen''er, these people from the XiMen Family are really stupid. They only know how to eat the dust in our rear and don''t have any other methods. At the very least, they should know of something called hidden weapons right? What a bunch of pigheads."


    Chen''er could no longer hold in herughter, "Err, young noble, perhaps they had never learned it before. After all, hidden weapons are quite profound."


    Ling Tian nodded his head in agreement, "That makes sense."


    The red wall in front of them with two alleys to the right and left was the designated location set by Ling Tian!


    The show was finally about to begin!


    They were finally approaching their destination!


    As Kong YuanYang squinted his eyes and looked ahead, he could only see two masked men dressed entirely in red. They were unbridled as they walked in with the person in front scolding, "Where did these b*st*rdse from? Why are they hiding in this tortoise shell? Come on out and kowtow to this daddy here."


    "Your daddy is the one present." An assassin flew into an outrage and drew his sword, stabbing towards the chest of the red-dressed man. The sword move was simple but sharp and vicious.


    "Eh?" The red-dressed man shouted out, "You actually dare to touch grandfather XiMen here? You''re seeking death!" With his body tilted to the side, a sword was unsheathed, and the assassin''s sword was suppressed underneath. Following which, the sword shed out towards the assassin. If the assassin chose not to let go of his sword, his fingers would definitely be lost. But if he were to let go, his weapon would immediately fall into the hands of his enemy. Helpless, he could only let go of his weapon and retreat.


    The red-dressed man then made use of his advantage and kicked right into the assassin''s abdomen, sending him flying into the air. After the assassinnded right in front of Kong YuanYang with a loud thud, he was no longer able to stand back up.


    The next instant, all the assassins of the Blood ughter Pavilion darted out of the room and surrounded the two red-dressed men. With their swords unsheathed and gleaming in the sunlight, their faces were filled with a dense killing intent!


    Kong YuanYang''s face was calm as he stepped out of the room, "Who are you? What are you here for?"


    The red-dressed masked man thenughed cruelly and said, "This daddy here is your grandfather! I am here to teach my grandson a lesson!"


    Kong YuanYang waspletely enraged! After roaming the continent for decades unhindered, since when did he suffer from such humiliation? His eyes then turned red as hemanded, "Kill them! Leave no one alive!" The moment themand sounded, Kong YuanYang was the first to charge over before his subordinates could even react.


    Tonight, regardless of who these two red-dressed men were, even if they were the children of the Celestial Emperor, Kong YuanYang would show no mercy! It was all because they had thoroughly enraged him! They must be killed! Diced into thousands of pieces!


    The assassins all began to charge forward, trapping the two of them right in the center. However, the red-dressed masked men were not afraid in the slightest. With their nimble movement technique, they darted around and managed to both attack and defend.


    Kong YuanYang gritted his teeth as a light ball exploded from his sword and shot out into the sky. At the same time, he shouted out, "Seize blood!" His voice was chilly and could freeze the souls of men.


    The ck-dressed assassins in the surroundings then charged over in a crazed manner with their eyes turning red. They no longer bothered about defending their lives and charged directly at the red-dressed masked men.


    In just a short while, the red-dressed masked men were no longer able to withstand the attacks of the assassins. Thus, they whistled and jumped out of the circle with the red-dressed man in the lead scolding, "How despicable, overwhelming us with your numbers. This grandfather here won''t apany you anymore!"


    Kong YuanYangughed malevolently saying, "You want to leave? Not so easy! Leave your life behind!"


    The red-dressed man then burst out intoughter and said with disdain, "With just a few three-legged cats like you guys? You actually want to kill this grandfather! What a joke!" He charged out of the encirclement with his sword moving like the wind!


    Kong YuanYang then said hatefully, "If I don''t kill you today, I will not be considered a human!" With a wave of his hands, the many assassins charged forward without a care for their lives.


    Both the red-dressed men stared at each other and the delight in each other''s eyes could be seen. They thenughed and said together, "How refreshing! Goodbye!" Unleashing their movement techniques at the same time, they charged into the air andnded on the roof. With a loudugh, they had already disappeared towards the east.


    Kong YuanYang roared, "Give chase!" Jumping onto the roof, he quickly gave chase with the other assassins following behind him with rage all over their faces.


    XiMen BuHui led his troops and chased after the Ling Tian trio. In the eyes of those from the XiMen Family, Ling Tian had already tried to make a few circles but was still unable to shake them off. Furthermore, he was gradually bing slower and should be getting tired already. Thus, XiMen BuHui became bolder as he shouted out along the way that they definitely had to kill Ling Tian.


    A loud swoosh could be heard and more than ten ck-dressed figures charged over like a shooting star. At the same time, augh could be heard, "XiMen BuHui, you guys have fallen into my trap. See how I destroy everyst soul of your XiMen Family in Sky Bearing!" Following which, he waved his hands and said with a mellow tone, "Kill without mercy!" It was as though he was giving out an order.


    XiMen BuHui and the others were fuming! Lifting up their swords, they went around the red wall and realized that the back of the wall was empty with the Ling Tian trio nowhere to be found.


    Swoosh-swoosh-swoosh. Thirteen to fourteen ck-dressed figuresnded in front of XiMen BuHui with a face full of killing intent. The assassins red at XiMen BuHui with a face full of hatred as though they had seen the enemy who murdered their parents. They were the assassins from the Blood ughter Pavilion! After chasing the two red-dressed masked men, they had lost any trace of the both of them when they arrived in this district. Hearing that there was amotion in this direction with red moving objects being seen from afar, they charged over without consideration.

 Chapter 265 - Fight but Lose Out

    <h4>Chapter 265: Fight but Lose Out</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    XiMen BuHui''s pupils shrank as he suddenly came to a conclusion: No wonder Ling Tian seemed neither too distant nor too close! He was actually leading them to this location in order to ambush him here with his own people! What a vicious ploy! However, he probably underestimated the XiMen Family. How could these dozen odd people even deal with these death warriors?


    Kong YuanYang also received a huge shock! To think that there was actually such arge number of people dressed in the same blood-red robes waiting for him here. With a nce, he could tell that all of them had a certain amount of skill, plus they were inordinately fearsome! He began to have some second thoughts, as while he believed that he would have the strength to win the battle, their losses would be huge, and this would undoubtedly affect their operation. Thus, he began to think about retreating.


    A pity that at this time, someone within the sea of blood-red shouted out, "A bunch of dogs in ck! My brothers, let''s kill! Don''t let them escape, or else the consequences will be dire." This was followed by a rustling sound, and all the assassins from the Blood ughter Pavilion were suddenly greeted by steely des in front of their faces. Never in their dreams did they expect the group of them to actually attack without even speaking a word, with the person standing in front being pierced through like a kebab and falling onto the ground without a word, his soul having already left this world.


    The other killers immediately avoided all the offending des, but Blood ughter Pavilion had a strict hierarchy, and thus everyone all turned their gazes to Kong YuanYang, waiting for him to give the order on what to do.


    Kong YuanYang was already furious, already filled with hatred towards the blood-robed men in front of him. However, he was not clear about their identities yet, and seeing that the party seemed to be quite strong, he had wanted to retreat and decideter. However, before he could open his mouth, a ck-robed man had appeared directly behind him out of nowhere and shouted, "Kill all these red-robed bastards!" before rushing out. In a blink of an eye, he had reached the side of the red-robed men, and immediately beheaded one of them, causing the person''s blood to spurt upwards.


    Kong YuanYang also didn''t dwell on that matter, because he felt that what his subordinate had uttered was exactly the thoughts in his heart. Seeing one of them get beheaded further increased his excitement as he believed them to just be mere paper tigers. This caused him to throw caution to the wind as he loudly yelled, "Kill! Kill all these bastards who love wearing blood-red!"


    Seeing his subordinate get killed in front of him, XiMen BuHui was also furious. However, thinking about it, he realized that whatever his side had shouted made sense. One had to know that their death warriors had all consumed the secret medicine of the XiMen Family, the ''Unfettered Celestial Ascending Powder'', and thus couldn''t live for long. If they could take this chance to undermine their opposition''s strength, it would be a good thing, and since he had already exposed his face and the Ling Family wouldn''t let him go, then he might as well just drop all pretense!


    Immediately, he waved his sword, eximing, "Kill! Leave no one alive, dismember all of them!"


    A shout came from both sides as they rushed towards each other like tidal waves. It seemed as though the heavens sent down lightning and the volcanos erupted as both sides struck out with their full strength, trading life for life!


    The Blood Iron Death Troops were purely created to ughter, and the training they received was not on how to quickly kill someone, but to torture them till they pleaded for death. On the other hand, the Blood ughter Pavilion had strict requirements on the martial skills of its people, and every move of theirs aimed to kill. When the two sides collided, the number of deaths would definitely not be small!


    The Blood Iron Death Troops themselves had undergone rigorous training, and they wouldn''t even make any noise if a dended on their heads. As for the Blood ughter Pavilion, they were even more umunicative, only letting the des in their hands do the talking. Both sides fought intensely, to the point that except for the sounds of shing des, no other sounds could be heard! Both sides had people staring with bloodshot eyes as well as clenched teeth, staking their lives to kill as many of the opposing side as possible. However, they behaved like thieves, not even making any sound, just obsessing over killing the rest.


    This sort of battle was rarely seen and rarely heard of.


    Inside this muddled area, both sides failed to notice that the two red-robed people, as well as the ck-robed man that appearedter on, had no intention to stake their lives. They mainly defended as they retreated, slowly leaving the encirclement before vanishing into the night.


    Ling Tian and the twodies were hidden on one of the random rooftops, peeking their heads out to observe the mindless massacre below intently as though watching a movie. Suddenly, Ling Tian started to coo, mimicking the call of a nighttime bird. Shortly after this sound traveled out, the surroundings shed as two ck-robed men and four red-robed men appeared in their vicinity. Leaning beside Ling Tian, their eyes all were busy glued to the scene as well.


    "What an intense fight." Ling Tian sighed emotionally, as though in a soulful mood, "These people originally had no hatred or grudges towards each other, but they could actually get themselves into such a desperate fight, indeed life is ever changing, aiya aiya."


    Ling Chen and Yu BingYan covered their mouths as their shoulders trembled uncontrobly. To think that the original schemer could actually bemoan the state of the universe, what a joke! However, they didn''t dare to make a sound, so they had to painfully suppress theirughter.


    It was actually Ling Jian and Ling Chi, who had dressed up as the red-robed men and gone to attack Kong YuanYang, and the other two who had infiltrated the Blood Iron Death Troops were Ling Feng and Ling Yun. The ck-robed person who had blended in with the Blood ughter Pavilion was Ling Dian. After they hadpleted their respective tasks, they then met up with Ling Lei who didn''t have a role in this operation, then heeded Ling Tian''s call and rushed over. Hearing Ling Tian''s words, they also started to quietly snigger.


    Ling Tian seriously spoke, "The six of you, carefully watch the moves of the Blood ughter Pavilion, then reference them based on what I''ve taught you. If you can master the various areas of using a sword, it will definitely be of benefit to you in the future."


    The six of them trained their eyesight over and saw that although the moves of the Blood ughter Pavilion were simple, every single one of their moves was precisely executed, one move leading straight to another, without any excess movements! Although it looked slightly unnatural, the crispness behind every single strike was enough to make up for this minor deficiency. Their skill was especially obvious as they dodged left and right to avoid the des, and as every time their swords came out, be it wound or kill, the sword would never return back without having tasted blood!


    Ling Tian indifferently spoke, "What I''ve passed to you wereplete sets of sword moves and sword intent, but the path taken by the Blood ughter Pavilion ispletely different. Killing someone for them is like a conditioned reflex, the moment they have the thought, the swordes out to kill! If you guys were to fight with them, while you might win, there would definitely be casualties facing their final desperate strike! This sort of style belongs to only the Blood ughter Pavilion and no one else, so if you canprehend this, then you''ll have an advantage when you face off against them the next time."


    Ling Jian''s eyes never once left the battle as he softly spoke, "The fight that young noble has instigated today is not just as simple as letting the sandpiper and m war against each other, only to be the fisherman that takes the rewards! You guys should also know that if we were to face them separately, we would definitely win. But in that scenario, we would definitely have to eat some losses, and young noble doesn''t want to see that! You bunch of disappointing fellows! If your martial arts could rise faster with a quicker rate of improvement, would young noble need to go to such great lengths to deal with these little shrimps? Young noble has obviously shown great benevolence, but how do you guys thank him? Third Master Yu is looking upon you guys like his juniors, staying his hand, but you guys not only don''t know how to appreciate it but instead insist on ying tricks on him, not knowing the true strength of a XianTian realm powerhouse!"


    Ling Chi and the rest lowered their heads in shame.


    Ling Tian smiled as he broke in, "Ling Jian, your words are a little harsh, one side is an aristocratic family with fifty death warriors, and the other side is the famed Blood ughter Pavilion, how are they little shrimps? However, the rate of your improvement is indeed slow. Third Master Yu ManTian is, after all, a peerless expert of this generation, so if you would face him seriously your benefits would definitely be much higher!"


    Ling Tian''s words were actually just meant to motivate them. Based on their current rate of improvement, they could be considered as geniuses, but Ling Tian was still not satisfied! As the saying goes, one does not need a heavy mallet to ring the gong, but Ling Tian felt that this saying was wrong. When sounding a gong, the heavier the mallet, the better! If you don''t use a heavy mallet, then how would you be able to fully disy the beautiful bass sound of the gong?


    Ling Tian turned his eyes back to the battlefield, solemnly saying, "The battle below is about toe to an end, so we can start to prepare."


    A mournful shriek finally sounded from the battlefield, it came from one of the Blood ughter Pavilion members who, after killing three Blood Iron Death Troop members, was finally hacked down. In that instant, dozens of des fell upon him, turning him into meat paste!


    The fighters on the scene were visibly fewer than before, with the Blood Iron Death Troops numbering about thirty. As for the Blood ughter Pavilion, six of them were now lying on the ground. There was not aplete corpse amongst the deceased, which showed just how cruel this battle actually was. Once a Blood ughter Pavilion member copsed, he would definitely be greeted with arge number of des, and even the corpses of the Blood Iron Death Troops were also equally trampled by theirrades!


    Kong YuanYang and XiMen BuHui were battling each other, and their strengths actually turned out to be evenly matched, with none being able to have an advantage. Seeing their own people falling, both of them were equally worried, and thus went all out on each other, hoping to end the battle fast so they could turn back and aid their men! In that few exchanges, both of them were already filled with wounds, but despite the blood flowing out from their numerous injuries, the two men still persisted in the duel. While Kong YuanYang had an advantage in his vicious strikes, XiMen BuHui had the advantage in having better martial skills. At this point, neither wanted to retreat and would only stop when the other party was dead!


    If this bunch of killers used sneak attacks instead, they could probably wipe out the entire Blood Iron Death Troops without losing even a single man, and if they were to lose any, it would definitely be a minor issue! However, being lured over here by Ling Chi and facing a frontal battle was their disadvantage, and while their martial skills gave them an advantage, they would definitely face many losses!


    Kong YuanYang was panicking inwardly, and couldn''t help but think of Ye BaiFei. If thetter was here, then with the two of them joining hands, they would have long gotten rid of this guy! However, it''s hard to p with only one hand, and while he put in his all, it was to no avail. He could only watch as his underlings turned into meat paste one by one, almost causing him to vomit blood in misery!

 Chapter 266 - The Third Party Benefits

    <h4>Chapter 266: The Third Party Benefits</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    On the roof, Ling Tian stood up and said to Ling Chen and Yu BingYan, "The both of you remain here and watch over us. Ling Jian, the six of you will follow me down. Remember, don''t leave anyone from the Blood ughter Pavilion alive. Kill them all! Leave a few of the Blood Iron Death Troops alive, I have other uses for them! Lest the XiMen Family tries to deny the truth!" He then revealed a cunning smile.


    Ling Jian and the other five nodded in agreement and Ling Tian waved his hands, "Kill!" At the same time, his body shot out and shed into the battlefield like a bolt of lightning. With each of his feet stepping on the head of a Blood Iron Death Troop, their heads were easily crushed with the exertion his inner Qi. After which, Ling Tian brandished his sword, and a head flew up into the sky with a fountain of blood spraying into the air!


    At the same time, Ling Tian''s left hand wasn''t idle either. Sending out a palm strike, a tyrannical force crushed the ribs of a Blood Iron Death Troop as hended on the floor with blood flowing out of his mouth! Before he could even reach the floor, he had already taken hisst breath.


    Ling Jian and the other five assassins also charged in a unleashed a massacre as though they were slicing up vegetables! In just a short moment, heads began to roll with fresh blood all over the ce! Both parties never imagined that there would be another powerful force waiting to ambush them. Now that the battle was about toe to an end, both the parties were already exhausted and weary. Just when their guards were down, the ambushing party had already killed almost half of their forces!


    XiMen BuHui had been paying attention to Ling Tian''s appearance from the start of the battle. For Ling Tian to send so few men toy an ambush, wasn''t that akin to seeking death, even if these troops were indeed extremely powerful?


    Ling Tian finally appeared and XiMen BuHui heaved a sigh of relief. He no longer had to nervously wait for Ling Tian''s appearance. However, he immediately realized that something was wrong! After Ling Tian appeared, he actually began unleashing a massacre on both parties! It looked as though he was determined to wipe out everyone present. XiMen BuHui was immediately startled and knew that there must definitely be something wrong. Thus, he quickly made a swift retreat.


    Kong YuanYang then shouted out, "Where are you going! Die!" while charging over with his sword.


    XiMen BuHui quickly blocked the attack and asked, "Who are all of you? Aren''t you guys Ling Tian''s men?" While it was a question, XiMen BuHui already had the answer in his heart. At this moment, this number one expert of the XiMen Family almost cried out!


    After losing more than half of their elites with sess right in front of them, they realized that the people they had been fighting had nothing to do with the one they wanted to kill. Furthermore, it was likely that they were on the same side. After all, an enemy''s enemy is my friend! To think that he would actually help the person he wanted to kill!


    Kong YuanYang then replied hatefully, "Talk less nonsense and hand me your life!"


    XiMen BuHui quickly said, "Misunderstanding! This is a misunderstanding! Both of us have been fooled! Look!" As he said that, he pointed to Ling Tian.


    Kong YuanYang was afraid that it was merely a ploy by XiMen BuHui. With his sword still pointed at XiMen BuHui, he turned around to take a look. Only then did he realize that his men were almost all dead with only a few of them hanging in there pitifully. However, those hanging in there were also riddled with injuries and couldn''t hold on for much longer. At that moment, he couldn''t help but feel like tearing up.


    XiMen BuHui pointed at Ling Tian with a look as though he wanted to cry, "This fellow is Ling Tian and we were led here by him. We thought that your guys were the subordinates of Ling Tian. This¡­"


    "We''re the subordinates of Ling Tian? F**k you! What kind of a joke is that?!" Kong YuanYang scolded in exasperation! Dammit, almost all of my men were killed by you and you are telling me that this is a misunderstanding? "Misunderstanding your head!" he then charged over with his sword.


    XiMen BuHui quickly defended himself with his sword with frustration in his heart. I have already said that it is a misunderstanding, and you still want to tangle with me like that. While all of your brothers are dead, how many of mine are left alive? Would I be feeling good?


    With a ball of anger in his heart, XiMen BuHui no longer showed mercy. At this moment, it was also impossible for him to show any mercy. Mercy would be akin to suicide!


    They then engaged in a fierce battle.


    Ling Tian''s footwork was swift like lightning, interweaving around the remaining troops. As the remaining Blood Iron Death Troops witnessed that the situation was amiss, they quickly gathered together and charged at Ling Tian collectively, ignoring the brandishing swords of Ling Jian and the others. With a few shes, four of them were already dead! However, the other death troops were able to approach Ling Tian as they attacked with all they had, hoping to drag Ling Tian down with them in death!


    However, it was a pity that Ling Tian had already jumped into the air and avoided their final attack. At the same time, he threw out kicks at a rapid pace! ''Pu pu pu pu pu pu'' sounds sounded and the remaining six death troops were kicked in the ChanZhong acupoint, falling to the ground without the ability to retaliate.


    Two wails of despair then sounded by the side and the two remaining assassins from the Blood ughter Pavilion fell under the joint attacks of Ling Chi and Ling Feng. To an assassin, defeat means death. An arrow of blood shot out from their throats as their eyes lost all hope!


    In the battlefield, Ling Tian''s party had already killed almost everyone and only Kong YuanYang and XiMen BuHui were left fighting. While they knew that their enemy was watching them by the side, neither of them were willing to stop the fight. In this bitter battle, they had already disregarded life and death!


    With a whistle, two graceful figures flew over andnded by Ling Tian''s side; they were Ling Chen and Yu BingYan.


    After they hadnded, they immediately gagged from the bloody surroundings. As for Yu BingYan who had never been to a battlefield, she puked on the spot. Looking at the scattered limbs and organs, her countenance changedpletely. Grabbing Ling Tian''s arms, she dived into his embrace. At the start, Ling Chen was still handling it well and managed to keep herself calm. But after Yu BingYan puked out and dived into Ling Tian''s embrace, she also dived into Ling Tian''s embrace.


    Ling Tianughed bitterly and patted the two heads in his embrace. He originally wanted to force Ling Chen to face this fear of hers. After all, it was impossible for his most beloveddy to avoid blood for all her life. But after thinking about it for a moment, he decided to scrap that idea. Just like the saying, ''more haste less speed'', if he were to push Ling Chen too hard, it may leave a shadow in her heart instead.


    Nine people forming a circle to watch two people fighting in the center. This was indeed a strange sight. Originally, XiMen BuHui and Kong YuanYang were both here to kill Ling Tian. But now that Ling Tian was right in front of them, they ignored himpletely and fought amongst themselves instead.


    Both XiMen BuHui and Kong YuanYang were already in despair! In the both of their eyes, it would be impossible for them to charge out of this encirclement even if they were uninjured. This was destined to be their burial grounds! As such, they decided topletely forget about their mission! they had the same idea in their hearts: before I take myst breath, I must definitely kill this b*st*rd who killed so many of my brothers!


    "What an intense and exciting show." Ling Tian said with a chuckle as though he was watching a y, "Did you guys see that? Experts will be experts. Despite being surrounded, their mental state is still calm and each of their moves is urate with their judgment not being clouded at all. This is something that all of you should learn."


    "Err, young noble is right!" Ling Jian said, "My horizons have really been widened today. So these are what experts are like! Staying calm in peril and ignoring the deaths of all of their brothers! What a good mental state!"


    "Mmm, look! XiMen BuHui''s sword was a little too far to the left. If he was able to lower his wrist slightly and attack two inches lower, Kong YuanYang would definitely be injured! At that moment, Kong YuanYang will be no more than a fish on a chopping board! What a pity."


    Ling Chi recalled the sword move which Ling Tian had just said and asked, "But when heunched his attack, his footwork was that of a tiger and his knee was already lifted up to the highest possible point. If his wrist were to be lowered, wouldn''t his knee obstruct it?"


    "Stupid!" Ling Tian scolded, "After lifting up his knees, he can just take a step out diagonally. At that time, wouldn''t it be the elephant step? If that''s the case, the tiger step will change into the elephant step and it would further amplify the strength of his attack instead of limiting it! Be it the lowering of his wrist, pulling up of his arm, or shing out horizontally, it would all be done naturally and fluidly. That would be the perfect move!"


    Ling Jian and the five others bowed respectfully! While they were fighting with their lives on the line, Ling Tian actually began to teach his disciples! Yu BingYan couldn''t help but begin giggling, forgetting about the disgusting sight she had just witnessed.


    The discussion between Ling Tian and the others waspletely heard by XiMen BuHui and he couldn''t help but be startled! To think that this silkpants was able to spot the ws in my moves despite witnessing it for the first time. Furthermore, his words werepletely urate! At the same time, he can immediately point out the method to solve the ws! What kind of eyesight was that?


    After hearing that, he could die in peace!


    With just his keen eyesight, Ling Tian could be said to have the strength of a grandmaster! XiMen BuHui couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, How was such an existence someone who their XiMen Family could provoke? Just how frightening of a character did that XiMen Zhang provoke? My dear family head, the whole XiMen Family will probably be destroyed because of this mistake of yours trying to take revenge!


    Being slightly distracted, his sword moves were no longer urate. In a duel between experts, a slight mistake would lead to arge difference! Kong YuanYang immediately gained the upper hand, and his attacks became even fiercer!


    XiMen BuHui clenched his teeth and actually decided to not avoid Kong YuanYang''s sword at all. At the same time, his sword turned into a white line and charged at Kong YuanYang''s heart!


    Since I can''t escape, let this fight end in mutual destruction! At the very least, it would be better than being captured and humiliated by the enemy! XiMen BuHui''s gaze was resolute as he felt the sword plunge into his chest.


    Kong YuanYang also revealed a look of liberation at the same time. Because his sword entered XiMen BuHui''s chest first, XiMen BuHui''s sword had missed his heart by a few inches. However, this killer had actually forced his body to move slightly to the side to wee XiMen BuHui''s sword with his heart! He was also hoping for a swift death!

 Chapter 267 - Enjoying to One鈥檚 Heart Content

    <h4>Chapter 267: Enjoying to One¡¯s Heart Content</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    They stopped their movements in that instant! XiMen BuHui''s sword was embedded deep in Kong YuanYang''s chest, and in the exact same spot on his body was where Kong YuanYang''s sword was stabbed into! They had already stopped breathing, but their eyes were still wide open, with their sword hand tightly gripping onto their respective sword hilt. Even in death, their bodies were supporting each other, ensuring that they retained their original posture so that they wouldn''t fall!


    Ling Tian sighed once loudly, bowing deeply to the two of them, "Both of you are indeed real heroes! Ling Tian is filled with respect! May you rest in peace." Straightening himself, he turned as he continued, "May we still fight again as enemies in our next lives!"


    To be so calm in the face of difficulties, and smile at the thought of life and death, treating everything indifferently, how many of such people were there in the world? Ling Jian and group also couldn''t help but have a hint of respect in their eyes, all bowing towards the two corpses.


    As Ling Tian departed, he calmly ordered, "While they''re our enemies, they''re also worthy of our respect! Command the Violent Wind to give the two men a proper burial, at the fastest speed!"


    After everyone left, a faint shadow vanished from a tree big enough for three people to hug that was on the roadside beside where the fight took ce. There actually had been someone witnessing the whole scenario that Ling Tian and Ling Chen couldn''t discover, even with their enhanced senses! What level of skill was needed to achieve that?


    Right now, it was already past midnight, and the Smoky Thea Tower was in a state of silence. Only the asional sound of Third Master Yu''s snores, sometimes long and short, much like a piece of melody being yed, sounded out.


    In the Extreme Joy Chamber, the XiMen Family''s second inmand, XiMen BuRuo who had led the troops over, sat there with a neutral expression. In front of him, the cup of tea had long lost any of the warmth it had, obviously, he didn''t even have a bit of interest in drinking the tea.


    On the other side, XiMen Qing was anxiously pacing around the room, and he couldn''t help but keep mumbling, "Why aren''t they back yet? Such a long time has passed, even if they had settled it outside the capital, they should be already back, no?"


    On the side, Six timidly sat at a corner, his eyes darting together with the pacing of XiMen Qing''s body. He then tried to cate XiMen Qing by saying, "They should be on the way back? Master BuHui has always been dependable in getting things done, so there shouldn''t be a problem. What young noble should do now would be to consider how you''re going to y with those two ''toys'' of yours."


    XiMen Qing nodded his head, feeling more assured, and finally sat down. Tilting his head to look at Six, he smirked, "I know you definitely have something in mind, brat. What do you have to say?"


    Liu''Zi let out a crafty smile as he said, "Young noble has already said how this twodies are not only talented in drawing and the zither but are both also peerless beauties. The two of them would definitely be chaste, and wouldn''t easily give in, so if you threaten them with death it might not get the results you want¡­"


    XiMen Qing immediately felt his spirits lifting up from this, "What good ideas do you have, quickly tell me, this young master will reward you handsomely!"


    Six let out another weirdugh as he lifted up a jade bottle. "Young noble, inside this bottle contains a medicine with the name ''Irremovable Lasciviousness''. This was only obtained after a great effort on my part, and inside only contains thirty-two pills, truly a wondrous drug. When a man takes a pill, he would instantaneously have the strength and vitality of a dragon and tiger, witnessing a huge rise in his vital yang, and if a female were to ingest it, her lust will soar to the high heavens, to the point that even a chaste woman of nine generations would be screaming for release. Later, you can use some of these pills of the two women and watch their effects!


    XiMen Qing revealed a face of joy, "This is indeed a good thing. After I''ve had my fill, you can take over from me and have the time of your life!"


    Six was overjoyed, immediately bowing and saying, "Thank you, young master, for your kindness! Young master will definitely enjoy himself to the fullest today!"


    Unexpectedly, there came a low voice from the window outside, and a voice mockingly spoke out, "Your house''s young master will definitely enjoy to his heart''s content today. He''ll enjoy so much that he will not be able to enjoy himself anymore. That''s what real enjoyment will be!"


    XiMen BuRuo immediately stood up, shouting, "Who?!" He could hear that the speaker had profound martial cultivation, but this voice didn''t sound like any of his family members!


    The cloth curtain was lifted as a person leisurely walked in. Dressed in simple robes with a belt tied, his robes were white as snow, and the smile on his face sincere. This was precisely the target of the XiMen house, Ling Tian!


    "I heard that the XiMen family wanted to look for me for revenge, and this young noble couldn''t bear to disappoint you guys, but those troops you sent really couldn''t even move me. Thus, I had no choice but to send myself to your doorstep." Ling Tian spoke with a smile on his face, before grabbing onto a chair and seating down, crossing his legs.


    "Oh, there was such a matter?" XiMen BuRuo couldn''t help but let out an expression of surprise. "Young noble Ling must be mistaken, for someone of your caliber, could it be that any Tom, Dick, and Harry could provoke you? Young noble Ling really can jest." Being the second inmand at the XiMen Family, how could XiMen BuRuo not have a certain level of intelligence? The moment he saw Ling Tian walk in, he knew that their operation hadpletely failed today and that Ling Tian had probably employedrge numbers of experts outside to deal with them. At this critical juncture, how could he admit anything? His only hope now was that Ling Tian would fear the interference of other families, and not choose to do anything! So long as they survived past this, there would be more chances in the future!


    "Oh, I must have been mistaken." Ling Tian seemed to be in deep thought, slowly nodding his head. He suddenly turned towards XiMen Qing, his gaze sharpening, "But I''m not sure why young noble XiMen here spoke of capturing my two close confidantes, is that another mistake? Could it be that young noble XiMen had spoken wrongly, or that I had heard wrongly?!"


    XiMen Qing''s handsome face paled in that instant, unable to muster back his original spirited look. His voice trembled as he replied, "None¡­ none of your business, you¡­ you had better not¡­ malign others¡­ kakaka¡­" Under his extreme fright, he couldn''t control his trembling, and his teeth knocked against each other, cutting him a sorry sight.


    Ling Tian coldlyughed in reply, no longer bothering about him, and started to think aloud, "Young noble XiMen has such a graceful and refined bearing, so how could Ling Tian not allow you to enjoy to your heart''s content today? This would be greatly disrespectful to you, who hade here from such a far location!" As he finished, his face turned frosty as he ordered, "Why aren''t you guys bringing in the toys for Young Noble Qing to have his fun with!"


    A sound of assent rang out, and six ck-robed men each carried a red-robed body, walking inside with great difficulty. In a few moments, the six bodies were thrown in a heap on the floor. Their acupoints had been pierced, which caused them to bepletely immobile and unable to talk. All of them were from the Death Troops, and upon seeing XiMen Qing and XiMen BuRuo, all of their faces changed for the worse.


    XiMen BuRuo was naturally able to retain his calm, but XiMen Qing''s face immediately became a deathly white. Theckey Six sat by the door, and upon seeing the situation turn ugly, he silently began to creep towards the door, wanting to flee.


    ng! Ling Chi casually drew out his sword andid it at the throat of Six. The ghastly energy emitting from the sword caused his Adam''s apple to bob up and down nervously, his neck immediately having goosebumps such that it looked like a plucked chicken skin. He stood there like a statue, not even daring to move.


    "Kid, didn''t you bestow something good just now, ready to enjoy to your heart''s content with your young master? Now you want to leave early?" Ling Chi''s voice was also frightening to hear!


    "Second Master XiMen." Ling Tian took two steps forward. "I must congratte you on your good fortune, for tonight you''ll witness a never before seen, a one and only good show! You''ll realize that your trip to Sky Bearing this time has not been in vain."


    XiMen BuRuo remained calm, asking, "May I ask what show is that?"


    Ling Tianughed out, a weird tone contained within as he waved his hands, "Let Second Master have a look at the show! Rx, the actors, props and stage will all be provided for by your XiMen Family, guaranteed to be as natural as possible!"


    Ling Jian and the other five immediately drew out their swords, thrusting them towards XiMen BuRuo! While the sword point pierced through his robes, touching his flesh, none of them even drew a bead of blood from it. This spoke volumes about their control!


    XiMen BuRuo definitely had some skills, but how could he stand up against five experts who had drawn their sword at once? He was immediately subdued, and could only sigh in defeat.


    Ling Tian moved like the wind, immediately pressing on his acupoints, XiMen BuRuo''s body went limp on the chair, and other than his ears which still worked perfectly, the rest of his body waspletely immobile!


    Ling Tian fished out the jade bottle from Six''s hand, tossing it up in the air as he grinned, "Great noble XiMen, I''ve long heard of your wish to be left behind in the historical records. This junior here was actually racking my brain trying to help you, but to think that you actually gave me such a great idea. Hehe, with this suggestion from your loyal subordinate, this junior can guarantee that you enter the historical annals, never to be forgotten!"


    XiMen Qing''s eyes widened like saucers as he began to retreat step by step. His voice quavered as though he had already realized what Ling Tian was nning, for this was what he had nned to do to Ling Chen and Yu BingYan! He seemed to be gasping for breath as he spoke, "You¡­ what are you trying to do?"


    Ling Tian smiled benevolently as he replied, "Young noble XiMen has good eyesight, to take a fancy for my two close confidantes. I believe that the wives and concubines in your family are probably unable to satisfy you to your heart''s content. This junior was worrying about that for you, but to think that this would be a case of ''unable to find the destination even after wearing out iron soles, but inadvertently finding it without any effort'', that such a good thing could actually be so near to young noble. I believe that you''ll not only enjoy tonight but will also leave your mark in history. This is killing two birds with one stone!"


    Ling Tian lightly shook the bottle and continued, "I heard that this thing is called ''Irremovable Lasciviousness'', hehe, seems like you''ll have the vitality of dragons and tigers after consuming it, and your vital yang will surge, unable to be quenched. This really lives up to its name, causing you to sink intosciviousness, unable to break free! You tell me, what would happen if you''re all fired-up, but there are no women near you? HAHAHA¡­"


    "No! You can''t do this¡­" Under the extreme stress, XiMen Qing actually regained his vocal faculties. "Young noble Ling, Brother Ling, this is all my fault. This junior here had eyes but didn''t recognize this noble one. I beg for your forgiveness, young noble Ling, please leave me an escape path, I, XiMen Qing¡­"


    "So what if you''re XiMen Qing?" Ling Tian viciously smiled. "To have designs on my women and even resorting to such underhanded methods, if I didn''t let your reputation go down in history, making you infamous for life, how could I stand to see your vile guts?! Today would be the best time to repay you!"

 Chapter 268 - Bequeathing Shame

    <h4>Chapter 268: Bequeathing Shame</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    "Pa!" Ling Jian harshly sent a p towards XiMen Qing''s face, and with his strength, XiMen Qing was sent flying, flipping a few rounds in the air beforending back in the exact same position!


    The person that Ling Jian respected most was actually Ling Tian, and he treated Ling Tian like a teacher or parent, but the person Ling Jian doted on the most was actually Ling Chen. In Ling Jian''s heart, Ling Chen was just like his blood sister, and upon hearing that XiMen Qing had actually developed ill intentions on Ling Chen, he immediately exploded with rage! The moment he saw XiMen Qing acting pitiful, he immediately threw a p across.


    "Pop!" XiMen Qing''s mouth opened and immediately thirty-two teeth dropped out into the floor! Ling Jian had actually dislodged all the teeth in his mouth, not leaving a single one for him! His originally elegant and handsome face now looked like a shriveled and deted thing.


    With that concussive blow, XiMen Qing had already turned unconscious. However, Ling Jian just stretched out a leg, and gently stepped on his feet, exerting force slightly. XiMen Qing woke up due to the pain, making an "aiya" sound.


    Ling Tian opened up the jade bottle, scrutinized it, and with satisfaction said, "Your servant indeed didn''t lie. There are exactly thirty-two inside, four for each one of you here. I was actually worried that the distribution wouldn''t be even and that you guys would start fighting as a result. That wouldn''t be good! Ling Chi, first distribute them to young noble XiMen as well as Mister Six, and oh, the six death troops too, they''re the main actors to allow young noble XiMen to have his good time."


    Ling Chi let out a sound of assent, excitedly leaping up and took over the bottle, force-feeding four pills to XiMen Qing. After which, he went to each of the men one by one, using up all thirty-two pills.


    Ling Tian let out a cruel smile, "Give them all a bottle of wine to flush it down, I heard that with this sort of thing, there would be a better overall effect."


    After midnight, a strange sound woke up all the various aristocratic families in Smoky Thea Tower. From the sound, it seemed like¡­ Someone was very joyful¡­ erm, basically an unexinable noise. This was apanied by a heavy hammering sound¡­


    Because of their curiosity, everyone hurriedly put on their clothes and came out to take a look.


    "Ah!! Shameless!!!!!" An embarrassed cry rang out as all thedies, Xiao YanXue included, covered their reddened faces and escaped the scene as quickly as possible.


    When the various families cast their eyes across, they saw that the lights that surrounded the great hall were suddenly all lit, lighting the great hall as though it was daytime. In the middle, six strong, one schrly, and one shriveled body were tangled with each other. Their bodies were all hairy, especially a certain part in their front, and all these men were actually hugging each other! There was ascivious atmosphere in the great hall, with the group in the center vigorously moving a certain part of their body.


    "Ah! Isn''t that XiMen Qing?" DongFang JingLei''s eyesight was incredibly good, and he immediately recognized at a nce a pale-skinned man huddling in the center and doing the most crazed actions. Wasn''t that the supposed number one talent, XiMen Qing?


    Hearing him shout, the rest of the audience could immediately recognize him. Some of them immediately spat out white foam, their faces full of disdain.


    The group immediately turned their gazes towards Extreme Joy Chamber and got an even bigger shock. By the entrance of the pavilion was ced a chair, and seated on it was the number two figure of the XiMen Family. His gaze was fixed towards the promiscuous scene, without a single word of protest. His eyes seemed fixated on the scene, as though he was deriving much enjoyment from it to the point that he didn''t want to tear his gaze away.


    Everyone began to fervently discuss this scene. A few of the elderly schrs began trembling uncontrobly throughout their whole bodies, their beards shaking as theymented in anger how public morals were degenerating by the day, and how shameful it was that the XiMen family could actually have such a hobby! This waspletely offending public morals, an eyesore to everyone! It was a given that every house would have their own skeletons in the closet, but all of them had a tacit mutual understanding not to gossip about each other. However, now that a family was washing their dirty linen in public, this was aplete loss of face for them!


    A few of the aristocratic families immediately realized that XiMen Qing had been set up! He might have been fed some aphrodisiac, been mind controlled or force fed some poison. Whatever the case, he had already earned the name ofughingstock from the entire world! He had lost his right to be part of the eight great families!


    What person could be so venomous? It was one thing to make him engage in such acts in a private room, but that person actually ced him on the stage of the schrly meet in Smoky Thea Tower! His surroundings were filled with influential figures who could dispose of the aristocracy of the XiMen Family with just a word! This sort of matter would definitely spread through the public like wildfire in summer, and the humiliation of the XiMen family probably wouldn''t be washed away for the next millennium!


    Those on the scene watched as XiMen Qing continuously moved and shook, a hysterically bewitched look on his face. This scene made everyone unconsciously tremble in fear!


    No matter who their opponent was, this person had to be shown respect even from afar! In the event that this sort of disaster would befall upon their heads one day¡­ thinking of this point, all those present felt as though there was an ice-cold hand gripping their hearts.


    "The f**k!" Third Master Yu opened his bleary eyes from being woken up, and immediately got the shock of his life. He said, "This XiMen family''s hobby is¡­ is really unique! God d*mn!"


    "En." NanGong TianHu pretended to nod very seriously, "He is indeed a talent, even his reactions are different."


    Yu ManTian cackled weirdly, interestedly stroking his chin as he looked at the ''performance'', "Hehe, what a passionate scene, but the fellow seems to be too skinny. If Second Master NanGong were to go up, then there would definitely be a better show, hehe¡­"


    NanGong TianHu snorted once, replying sarcastically, "If Third Master Yu were to go up, then that would be the best show! Oh right, I saw a few of those refined and handsome youths together with you at your chamber yesterday, could it be that Third Master you¡­"


    Yu ManTian did know whether tough or cry as he started throwing a tantrum, and NanGong TianHuughed evilly.


    Standing in front of the Heavenly Fragrance Chamber, Ling Tian was dressed totally in white, quietly standing as though curious about the whole scene. He wore a wry smile as though hepletely didn''t judge this obscene situation, appearing to be a pure and sincere pretty boy.


    However, those who saw this expression of his all started to tremble from the very bottom of their hearts.


    These few days, who was the one that the XiMen Family was biased against? That went without saying! In Sky Bearing, who was the family whom the XiMen Family had the greatest grudges against? That went without saying too! And finally, who was the person who could have the power in Sky Bearing to gather and deal with all the XiMen family members in one go?


    The three answers were: Ling Family! Young Noble Ling! Ling Tian!!


    And only Ling Tian would have such venomous methods at hand and would dare to use such venomous methods! By using such a method, the XiMen family would no longer have their original clean reputation, nor any face left to speak of! He hadpletely thrown away all the face they possessed, leaving them without a foothold in the circles of influence and power!


    Even though nobody had proof, all of those who witnessed the scene were left without a doubt that it was Ling Tian!


    For such a person, if you made yourself a sworn enemy of him, you would definitely be unable to eat well and sleep well, obsessing over when he would strike!


    What a frightening person, what frightening methods!


    However, few people were aware that for XiMen Qing to actually reach such a stage, it waspletely his own fault! From when XiMen Zhang tried to snatch a beauty on the streets, to the point where XiMen Qing developed designs for Ling Chen and Yu BingYan, they had signed the contract for their eternal damnation! Their actions pushed the XiMen Family to the brink of destruction!


    Ling Tian coldly observed the reactions of all the surrounding people as the corners of his mouth curved upwards in a smile. In the end, he didn''t speak a word, choosing to return to his chamber. He knew long ago what reactions everyone else would have, and was also clear that doing so would leave the impression of him as a sinister person. But all of this was within his expectations, as he nned to use this chance to shake the world with his deeds! Want to go against me, Ling Tian? You better think twice. Are you better than the XiMen Family?


    A huge explosive sound rang out suddenly! When everyone turned to look, all of them paled, overwhelmed with shock! Ling Tian also paused in his steps and turned his head to look.


    XiMen BuRuo, who was originally seated stably on the chair was bleeding from all seven of his orifices! However, he still leaped up, and with a despondent look, pulled out his sword, jumping onto the stage and stabbing directly through XiMen Qing''s heart! However, even with his pierced heart, he still thrust a few more times, before dropping down on the floor, having lost all life! XiMen BuRuo continued, running his sword like chopping vegetables, mowing down the other six men as well as Six, looking every bit like an asura!


    After venting his anger, XiMen BuRuo stood on the stage, his two eyes ring at Ling Tian, the blood from his eyes still flowing non-stop. He opened his mouth but no words woulde out. Finally, his eyes rolled backward and his body slumped down on the stage, no longer breathing!


    On the stage, his sword remained gripping in his hands, thrust perpendicr into the ground, refracting the lights in the great hall!


    XiMen BuRuo actually had all his acupoints sealed by Ling Tian and was unable to move his body. With his strength, it would require at least 12 hours before he could release himself! However, seeing XiMen Qing behaving like a depraved beast in the middle of all the other aristocratic families, he could no longer take the humiliation and pressure, and no longer had the intention to live! Thus, he destroyed his dantian, using the force to break through all his sealed acupoints and regain his mobility. Then, with the limited time he had, he cleansed the family name by killing all the ''shameful sinners'' of the family, finally slumping down like amp bereft of oil.


    Thest part, he red at Ling Tian as though he wanted to speak, but had no more strength to do so. Even voicing out a bit of sound was a monumental task, and so he died unwillingly.


    Seeing his tragedy, no one could speak a word for a long time!


    The entire stage was thrown into deathly silence!


    XiMen Qing had actually be theughingstock of the generation, but XiMen BuRuo''s cleansing of sinners, in the end, managed to gain back some face for the family!


    Once the matters of today were spread, the XiMen Family definitely wouldn''t let Ling Tian go until one side was eliminated!

 Chapter 269 - Ling Xiao Goes to Battle

    <h4>Chapter 269: Ling Xiao Goes to Battle</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Early morning the next day, the stage had long been cleared and removed. All those who stayed in Smoky Thea Tower had opened their windows wide without prior discussion, as though the disgusting atmosphere was still present inside the ce and they wanted to let the wind sweep it away.


    None of those who had personally witnessed the scenest night had any appetite for breakfast. This also gave everyone some reverence and fear towards Ling Tian living in Heavenly Fragrance Chamber. The second inmand of the XiMen Family had brought their experts and two young nobles, as well as their Blood Iron Death Troops, to Sky Bearing. Such a strength was actuallyparable to or even better than the strength of the other great families. To think that it only took one night for all of them to be swept away, and those alive to be involved in such a humiliating scandal!


    And the person who had orchestrated the entire destruction of the XiMen Family, Ling Tian, seemed to be untainted by even a speck of it, as though he had lost nothing, nor did he look tired! What sort of strength was this? How could any family not based in Sky Bearing resist?


    Everyone thought that they had to be a little more careful in Sky Bearing. If they were to identally provoke this malignant star, then they wouldn''t even have a ce to cry in!


    The schrly meet wasn''t concluded yet, but now the organizers of the meet, the XiMen Family, didn''t have even a single person alive anymore. Furthermore, with that disgusting and bloody scenario yesterday, it seemed like there would be no way for the schrly meet to continue.


    Ling Tian was currently happily chatting with Yu BingYan when the curtains parted and a person walked in. He was Wang Tong, head of Ling Tian''s bodyguards.


    "Young noble, the Grand Marshal will be going to the battlefield today. Madam has already rushed down to the military drill ground, and wants me to inform young noble to rush over at the fastest possible time." Wang Tong''s sentence left Ling Tian in a daze. The fact about Ling Xiao leaving for war was amon urrence the past few years, but every time he did, there would be a preparation of close to a fortnight. Since when would it be such a rushed affair?


    While the border station was in a bad situation and needed reinforcements badly, to arrange the troops and logistics needed time. How could they just decide to run off to the battlefield without any advance warning?


    This matter seemed fishy! Ling Tian immediately stood up, saying, "Ling Chen, follow me. Yan''er, I''ll need you to stay with your third uncle for the moment, I''ll look for you when I''m back, okay?" After making a few hurried preparations he left with Ling Chen.


    Yu BingYan let out a meek sound of assent, staring in a daze at Ling Tian''s retreating shadow. She was perfectly clear of the situation. The fact that the army was setting out in such a rush would mean that they were going to resist the Northern Wei, there were no other reasons! Whether the Yu Family was allied with the Northern Wei didn''t matter. They were in the end part of the empire, and while the Yu Family wasn''t afraid of the Northern Wei, they couldn''t be so tant as to appear in the enemy''s army. This is why Ling Tian wasn''t able to bring her along.


    The other reason was that Ling Xiao''s setting off was a Ling Family affair. If Yu BingYan were to appear, what would that signify? The world would think that Yu BingYan was Ling Tian''s principal wife! While the two of them had feelings for each other, such a matter involved the politics of two different great families, so how could they take it lightly?


    Indeed, if Ling Tian were to bring Yu BingYan along, when that matter spread it would definitely incite disharmony between Northern Wei and the Yu Family. But Ling Tian was unwilling to resort to such measures, and besides, what was one Northern Wei to him?


    To deal with his enemies, Ling Tian never needed to resort to any unscrupulous methods to achieve his objective. But even if he were to do so, he had a bottom line, and that was to never use his woman! No matter if it was to use the love or reputation of a woman, Ling Tian would definitely be unwilling to use such a method!


    Ling Tian was willing to use any sort of psychological method, even the cruelest and most despicable methods to go against his enemies. Towards his family members, especially his own woman, he wouldn''t even think about it. It was a sort of principle, and it was Ling Tian''s own moralpass.


    Ling Tian hurriedly bid farewell to the audience present and jumped on Wang Tong''s horse, nudging the horse and speeding away.


    From afar, one could already hear that the entrance of the Imperial Pce was filled with a hubbub of noise. The never-ending wave of noise made it sound like there was a tsunami approaching.


    Once he neared the pce, Ling Tian didn''t stop his speed, but rather urged his horse to leap over the crowd. On the stage was Ling Xiao, dressed in full metal armor, looking imposing and proud as he loftily stood there.


    Underneath the stage stood Old Madam Ling together with Chu Ting''er and the rest, all with neutral faces. Ling Xiao setting off to war was an urrence simr to having a family dinner together. Besides, with the Northern Wei''s monarch ill and the crown prince ruling on his behalf, mobilizing the Northern Wei forces for war was akin to the saying ''if the speech is not in order then nothing can be aplished''. Mobilizing all of Sky Bearing Empire''s troops was actually without justification, merely throwing the country into chaos. As such, Ling Xiao was actually not allowed to blindly ughter the opponent''s soldiers, but only to focus on defense. Old Madam Ling and Chu Ting''er were not that worried, but rather it was Long Xiang the emperor that seemed to be taking this a little too seriously. Sending the Sky Bearing''s God of War to watch over the defense, wasn''t this akin to using a war-de to ughter a chicken?


    Seeing his son rush over on horseback as he stood on the stage, Ling Xiao felt a sense of gratification. While this time there was no danger involved whatsoever, seeing his son urgently hurrying over still gave him a warm feeling in his heart. However, on the surface, his expression still showed displeasure, scolding, "Why are you here? Making your horse leap past the citizens, what would happen if you hurt them identally? Why are you so ignorant!"


    Ling Tian stepped up, and bowed, "This son is here to send Lord Father off to battle. I wish you sess in battle, and to return soon!"


    Ling Xiao snorted once, "This old man has always been victorious in all his military exploits, when has it ever been different? Do I still require you to teach me?" While he looked like he was lecturing Ling Tian, he was actually full of confidence, and with his loud voice that spread to all the people present, it lessened their anxieties. All the soldiers present immediately raised their weapons, shouting, "We arrive and seed! Come back quick! Sky Bearing''s God of War never loses at all!"


    A hint of a smile appearing in Ling Tian''s eyes, to know that his father actually was so capable of swaying the hearts of people! This was especially seen through his words; they appeared so confident, considering himself above all! While such words would seem arrogant in normal days, but right now, it gave off the feeling of looking down from the top, especially with the name of ''Sky Bearing''s God of War''!


    What followed next was a flurry of traditional rites, like the emperoring out to salute Ling Xiao with a cup of wine, followed by the officials and such. Ling Tian''s gaze happened to collide with the Emperor, but Long Xiang surprisingly turned his head away guiltily. This gave Ling Tian a shock, and he began to plot once again.


    When Ling Xiao had finished Chu Ting''er''s wine and was about to wave his hands to set off, Ling Tian interrupted him by saying, "Lord Father, please wait." Everyone turned to stare at him.


    Ling Tian confidently spoke, "Before Father sets off, your son only hopes for you to return early. However, there''s another person''s wine in the family that Father has never drunk before. This person, if Father doesn''t take the wine, you would only feel endless regret!"


    The crowd looked around in bewilderment. Didn''t all of the Ling Family present already offered their wine? Were there still more family membersing?


    Ling Tian only turned his head back, and warmly spoke, "Chen''er, give a toast to Father, to wish him a triumphant return!" Ling Chen immediately got a rude shock, her entire face flushing red as she was momentarily at a loss as to what she should do. Both Old Madam Ling and Chu Ting''er were also taken aback, and Long Xiang''s face was exceedingly ugly to behold. His desire to take Ling Chen into his harem was a secret, but it was already impossible. Right now, Ling Tian''s actions were akin to giving him a p on his face! How could his expression be good?


    Under this scenario, Ling Tian had actually asked Ling Chen to toast his father, and he mentioned it as ''give a toast to Father'' and not ''give a toast to MY Father''! What did this mean? It meant that he treated Ling Chen as part of his family, which was as good as telling all present that Ling Chen is my, Ling Tian''s, woman!


    Everyone presentpletely understood the underlying message!


    After this toast, Ling Chen would no longer be Ling Tian''s maidservant! She would be considered as Ling Tian''s woman, or the first woman that Ling Tian publicly proimed!


    This was apletely unforeseen urrence!


    A tremendous earth-shaking bit of news!


    These few years, anyone who had lived in the city would know that Ling Tian''s maidservant was a peerless beauty! Just how many wealthy noble''s sons yearned day and night for her, some even willing to give her the position of the first wife, reserving it for her! Many of them hade knocking on the door asking for her hand in marriage, but from today onwards, no one would even dare to breathe a word about this matter!


    In her heart, Ling Chen wasn''t only emotionally touched but totally embarrassed, her entire body trembling. She herself was aware that as long as she brought a cup of wine over to Ling Xiao, all of her desires and hopes would immediately be satisfied! This was the only desire she had in her life! A life of happiness beside her young noble!


    When she secretly nced over to Old Madam Ling and Chu Ting''er, she saw the two of them smiling and nodding their heads, she got even more panicked, lowering her head as she took over the cup of wine handed by Ling Tian. She raised her hands up and tottered a few steps until she was in front of Ling Xiao, then touched her kneecaps to the ground as she raised up the cup, saying in a voice full of shyness, "Chen''er toasts¡­ toasts¡­". The moment she reached this part, her voice got softer and softer, as though it was a mosquito buzzing.


    Ling Xiao burst intoughter,ughingly scolding her, "Sillyss! You have such an eloquent tongue in your everyday life, so why can''t you say anything today? You don''t want to toast your father-inw? What''s there to be embarrassed about, even if you don''t dare to say it, I still have the guts to drink!" Saying thus, he took over the cup of wine, drinking it in one gulp and shouting out, "Good wine! This wine given by my daughter-inw is really good to drink!"


    Everyone fell to the ground inughter. How could there be such a shameless father-inw? Within the army, a ck-faced generalughed out, "Grand Marshal, you''ve already drunk your daughter-inw''s wine, now you''ll definitely emerge victorious. Grand Marshal just has to prepare toe back and carry your grandson!"


    All the soldiers present burst intoughter, chanting, "Carry your grandson, gonna carry a grandson!" Ling Chen was so embarrassed that her face turned as red as a tomato. She dove straight into Ling Tian''s bosom and stomped her foot repeatedly.

 Chapter 270 - The Xiao Familys Auction

    <h4>Chapter 270: The Xiao Family''s Auction</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Ling Xiao roared inughter, in high spirits, and with an even higher attitude. He waved his hands and said, "You bunch of brats, don''t scare off my daughter-inw! Next time when one of your sons gets married, then you bunch of unrepentant brats can go and make a mess! Now, as Marshal, Imand: Set off!"


    Amidst theughter, Ling Xiao was the first to ride out of the military drill ground, and closely following behind were the various g bearers and drummers, followed by toon after toon of smartly fitted soldiers in neat rows. Their presence was overbearing, and their killing intent rose straight towards the heavens!"


    Ling Tian waved his hands as he shouted, "Return victorious and triumphant!"


    All of the soldiers immediately raised up their weapons, shouting, "Return victorious and triumphant!" Their voices were like thunder, shaking the mountains and seas!


    Nobody noticed that at this moment, Ling Tian''s finger twitched, and a tiny ball of paper flew into the bosom of a young soldier standing behind Ling Xiao. The soldier in question almost imperceptibly nodded his head as he followed the army out.


    Upon returning to the Ling Residence, Ling Chen abandoned Ling Tian as she flew like a hurricane into the little courtyard, likely about to wallow in embarrassment and shyness. Ling Tian couldn''t help butugh.


    Old Madam Ling also helplessly let out augh as she shook her head, saying, "Tian''er, your actions today werepletely out of this grandma''s expectations. But it really suits your reckless nature, indeed¡­"


    Ling Tianughed once more, replying, "Chen''er has already followed me for so many years, who can rece her? I should have given her a title long ago, and having given her a title only now I think that it''s a littlete."


    Old Madam Ling could only sigh helplessly, "His Majesty has just bestowed a marriage to you, and you actually went in front of all the officials as well as soldiers, brazenly proiming another girl to be your woman. That isn''t too good, right? Even if you aren''t afraid of the Emperor, what about your aunt and Jiao Yue''s side, how will you answer to them? Aren''t you afraid that Jiao Yue would feel jealous?"


    A cold light shone in Ling Tian''s eyes as he retorted, "How the imperial court wishes to deal with it, that''s their problem. I haven''t even settled the matter of aunt''s poison with them yet! The fact that I haven''t dealt with them already speaks volumes of my generosity, and as for how Jiao Yue thinks, that''s her own problem. If you want to be a woman of the Ling Family, then you have to follow the rules of our Ling Family! Even if the Jade Emperor''s daughter marries into our family, her identity would be that of a daughter-inw of the Ling Family and not the Princess of Heaven! As for jealousy, hehe¡­ she just needs time to get used to it!" Ling Tian smirked.


    "Tian''er, this way of thinking isn''t quite correct," On the side, Chu Ting''er frowned as she interjected, "As a man, if you can''t even cate your women, aren''t you no better than a wimp?"


    Ling Tian grimaced, "Mother, cousin now still isn''t considered my woman, at least in my eyes! Everything hasn''t been set in stone anyways, so saying such things is still too early."


    "Still not set in stone?" As Chu Ting''er carefully pondered over Ling Tian''s sentence, she began to fluster. "His Majesty has already bestowed the marriage upon you, so how could it still not be set in stone? Don''t tell me¡­!!" At this point, Chu Ting''er waspletely horrified at what she wanted to say next!


    Ling Tianughed and turned to walk away while saying, "All these are still indeterminate."


    "Mother¡­" Chu Ting''er stared at Old Madam Ling, tongue-tied and at a loss for words. Old Madam Ling could only give a helpless smile as she replied, "Ting''er, you still don''t understand your son at all¡­ and here I still thought that you were smart." With this cliffhanger, Old Madam Ling also walked back to her room, leaving Chu Ting''er mutely frozen in shock, her face alternating between happiness and anxiety.


    ***


    As with Ling Tian''s expectations, it was announced that the Xiao Family''s auction was also going to be held in Smoky Thea Tower! Indeed, the fact that Gu XiYan''s twelve chambers could be linked together to form a huge arena for activities made it very suitable for such events!


    The only difference was that for the schrly meet, Gu XiYan had put forth all her effort without asking for anypensation. But for this auction, Gu XiYan had ruthlessly fleeced the Xiao Family, asking for fifty thousand taels of silver just for the first day! Just the price alone would scare most people that heard of it!


    This made the Xiao Family iparably depressed. Why did the other party not require anypensation but we ended up being devoured? However, since they had already chosen this location, they couldn''t change it for fear of losing face. If word was to get out that the number one financial magnate changed venues because they couldn''t afford to pay that paltry sum of cash, then they would end up as the number oneughingstock! As such, while Xiao FengYang was furious in his heart, he could only grit his teeth and swallow this injustice. Since he had already coughed up the fifty thousand taels of silver, he became unusually generous and immediately rewarded Smoky Thea Tower with another ten thousand taels for good performance in order to shame them. You want money? I''ll drown you in it!


    But never in his dreams did he expect Gu XiYan''s face to not change, insteadughing happily as she epted the money, constantly thanking him for it. "This old woman is running a business, so of course I''ll take the money! If I don''t fleece the Xiao Family, then how could I answer to my ancestors? But I never thought that the younger generation of the Xiao Family could be so different, immediatelying out with a dazzling ten thousand as a reward. If he was thirty years younger, I would actually consider bing part of his family! Ai, why did he give ten thousand taels of silver? Might as well hand over ten thousand taels of gold! Could it be that he has taken a fancy to me? Hmm, if that''s the case, then if he hands over ten thousand taels of gold, this woman will definitely consider it!"


    Gu XiYan''s monologue was somehow heard by Xiao FengYang, immediately causing him to have an urge to vomit blood! He almost wanted to rush up to Gu XiYan and rebuke her, thinking, This old man here forged a bloody path on my own, but in your eyes I''m actually a younger generation? And you even want to enter my harem, but I have to be thirty years younger??! This daddy here is only forty-five, I''m in my prime! Pui! Even if you were twenty years younger, you still wouldn''t have the qualifications to be my concubine! Am I interested in you? Sure, assuming that my head has been kicked by a mule!


    Of course, with Second Master Xiao''s upbringing, there was no way he would spew out such garbage. However, he choked on those words so badly he looked like he was ill!


    Ling Tian waspletely aware as to why Gu XiYan was doing this, and couldn''t help but shake his head andugh wryly. Women, oh women, it''s best not to provoke them!


    Ling Tian was definitely aware of the feud between her and the Xiao Family, but he didn''t expect that Gu XiYan would use such an evil approach to torture them. However, it was precisely such a rotten idea that hit the exact sore spot of the Xiao Family! Everyone knew that the Xiao Family would neverck silver, but Gu XiYan made use of their own silver to make them lose face!


    What a bold move, indeed an ingenious move! Ling Tian couldn''t help but praise Gu XiYan. In this area, she could really be considered a genius.


    This time, the Xiao Family was extremely secretive when conducting the auction. The advertisements they sent out said that there were only seven items for sale, but all seven of them were iparably precious treasures. While they didn''t even specify what the seven items were, everyone was aware that in order to be recognized as precious by the number one financial magnate, what sort of items would they be?


    On the day of the auction, the scene was extraordinarily lively. The various nobility and aristocratic families from all the empires came over, including some wealthy merchant families. The crowd was actuallyrger than the schrly meet! Smoky Thea Tower could only purchase ten thousand extra chairs, cing them to allow the customers to sit. Of course, all of these were billed to the Xiao Family, furthermore inted quite a few times. Based on Gu XiYan''s words, "Your Xiao Family definitely doesn''t just have these paltry few thousands of taels!"


    Under the expectant gaze of tens of thousands of people, the Xiao Family auction finally opened their curtains.


    In the great hall of the Smoky Thea Tower, another small wooden stage was erected, with a table on top of it. A simple auctioneer''s mallety on top of the table. The difference was that this mallet was shiny and dazzling as it was actually made out of gold! How overbearingly rich! Just the price of this simple mallet was something that ordinary people couldn''t afford.


    Under the gaze of countless people, the little princess of the Xiao Family, Xiao YanXue, ascended the wooden stage. She was dressed in pale yellow robes, her bearing elegant, her figure and looks like carved jade, her temperament refined, and exuding a sense of nobility. This lit up the eyes of all those present, and just her beauty had already made many people feel that this trip wasn''t in vain.


    Even a few of therge merchant conglomerates who had lost in the merchant wars against Xiao YanXue were actually seeing this Goddess of Wealth for the first time in their lives, and couldn''t believe their eyes. They actually lost to such a youngss in the merchant wars?


    Xiao YanXue didn''t waste her time on superfluous words, merely giving two sentences of greetings before starting the auction.


    Such a simple manner made Ling Tian inwardly sigh in praise. Xiao YanXue opened the auction with the words, "Today''s auction has seven treasures up for bid. As for which seven they are, I believe everyone will find out in a short while, and thisss can guarantee that no one will be disappointed. I feel that each sessive treasure will outstrip thest, and I invite all seniors and fellow students to analyze them."


    As the audience smiled, she continued, "Three years ago, four of my Xiao Family''s herb pickers went to the Northern Snow Mountains on our orders. When they reached the summit, who would have thought that there would suddenly be an avnche, and the entire mountain started to break apart. Our four workers were fortunate to have survived by the skin of their teeth. When the avnche passed and they were warming themselves up on the cliff, they identally discovered three treasures!" At this point, Xiao YanXue paused, heightening the suspense.


    Someone couldn''t take the suspense, and urgently asked, "What treasures? Which three treasures?"


    Ling Tianughed softly to himself. This person not only cut in at the right time, but he also asked what was on everyone''s minds at this time. Probably someone nted by the Xiao Family? With how prestigious the auction was this time, how could it be that everyone would be able to take the suspense? However, if everyone were to be like Ling Tian and ride through the suspense, then it would be slightly embarrassing for Xiao YanXue who was on stage trying to heighten it. As such, Ling Tian suspected that this person had been nted there, also called a ''shill''.

 Chapter 271 - Adding a Single Tael

    <h4>Chapter 271: Adding a Single Tael</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Xiao YanXue let out a smile and said, "This is the first treasure. It is a ten-foot long Soul Freezing Sandalwood. This Soul Freezing Sandalwood grows on the top of snow-capped artic mountains, and it takes several years for just a small section of it to grow. With just a small piece of it in a room, summer will no longer be scorching but cool and refreshing. If a small piece of Soul Freezing Sandalwood is added to a container, an item ced in the container won''t rot even after a hundred years! Furthermore, as long as a small piece of it is ced on one''s body, the smell emanated by it will chase away any poisonous insects! It wouldn''t be too much to call it a treasure!"


    "May I know what the starting bid of this item will be?" an anxious voice sounded. As everyone turned around to take a look, they saw NanGong TianHu from the NanGong Family.


    "So it is Second Master NanGong," Xiao YanXue smiled, "the starting bid of the Soul Freezing Sandalwood is 200,000 taels of silver."


    NanGong TianHu then shouted out, "Our NanGong Family wants this Soul Freezing Sandalwood! We offer 400,000 taels of silver!" Everyone knew that the body of NanGong Le was presently in the hands of their enemy. The reason why they were unable to return him to his hometown was due to the warm weather. Even with the best wood and best preservation methods, it was impossible to prevent the body from rotting. If they could have this section of Soul Freezing Sandalwood, they could ce a few pieces of it into the coffin and NanGong Le''s body can be transported back to their hometown without dposing. After seeing NanGong TianHu offer a price, those who knew the backstory didn''tpete with him. As for the merchants who didn''t know the backstory, they all gave up due to the sudden spike in price and the determination disyed by NanGong TianHu to get it.


    After calling out three times, the hammer handed and the deal went through.


    Just when NanGong TianHu wanted to make payment, Xiao YanXue said, "Second Master NanGong, wait a moment." NanGong TianHu then lifted his head up with a questioning gaze.


    Xiao YanXue then said, "Young noble NanGong was a young talent and a dragon among his peers. It was a pity that the heavens were jealous of this talent, and he passed away prematurely. The Xiao Family empathizes with your NanGong Family as well. Since the NanGong Family has already sessfully bid for this item, this littledy here will make a bold decision and waive the price of the item. You can just take it as a small token from our Xiao Family. Please don''t stand on ceremony, Second Master NanGong."


    NanGong TianHu couldn''t help but be stunned. He was a straightforward individual and immediately felt a wave of gratitude in his heart. The Xiao Family could have just sent the item straight to them instead of going through an auction. But if they chose to do that, there would definitely be rumors spreading about how the Xiao Family was trying to rope in the NanGong Family or that the NanGong Family didn''t have the money to buy the Soul Freezing Sandalwood. Furthermore, their NanGong Family would not ept such a huge favor for no reason either. Now that NanGong TianHu managed to obtain the Soul Freezing Sandalwood in the auction openly, it would bepletely different for Xiao YanXue to give it to him now. The NanGong Family had already disyed their financial capabilities and no one would have anything to say if the item was given to them.


    A thunderous apuse sounded from under the stage. Everyone felt that Xiao YanXue''s actions were indeed wise. Not only did she take care of the NanGong Family''s face, she made them owe her a favor as well! Furthermore, she didn''t harm the image of her Xiao Family and instead disyed the generosity of her Xiao Family.


    After giving a respectful bow, NanGong TianHu no longer stood on ceremony and walked off the stage with the Soul Freezing Sandalwood. At the same time, he immediately sent someone to bring it back to the ce where their NanGong Family was presently residing.


    After Xiao YanXue witnessed NanGong TianHu walk off the stage, she disyed the proper etiquette before turning back and continuing the auction with a smile, "The second item which we are going to auction off was also found in the artic. It is a Millennium Warm Jade. This jade has a mystical function. As long as one wears it, they would not be afraid of the cold even if they were to only wear a thin shirt in the winter. If a martial arts practitioner were to wear it, it would also calm his mind and benefit the cultivation of his inner strength. The starting bid of the Millennium Warm Jade is 500,000 taels of silver."


    As Ling Chen who was sitting by Ling Tian''s side heard the words, ''Millennium Warm Jade'', her body stiffened as she clenched her fists subconsciously. She had heard Ling Tian say that this Millennium Warm Jade was definitely beneficial to her cultivation. While she knew that Ling Tian would definitely ensure that the jadended in her hands, she was still overly anxious from concern.


    Apart from Ling Tian, the eyes of two other individuals lit up as well. One of them was Qian ShuiRou whom Ling Tian had been observing. The second one was someone out of Ling Tian''s expectations, DongFang JingLei.


    ording to what Ling Tian knew, the World Defying Hidden Dragon Manual of the DongFang Family was a mystical cultivation method in the present world. It far surpassed ordinary cultivation methods and the speed of one''s improvement would also be shocking. As such, DongFang JingLei shouldn''t require this Millennium Warm Jade. But why did he reveal such excitement upon hearing about it?


    A voice then sounded, "600,000 taels of silver!" Ling Tian felt that the voice was familiar and turned to look. It turns out the one making the bid was the young master of the Yang Family, Yang Wei. For this raremodity toe out at such a moment, Ling Tian would be letting himself down if he didn''t toy with Yang Wei.


    Ling Tian lifted up his boardzily and said in a weak voice, "600,001 taels of silver." Ling Chen almost burst outughing by the side.


    The crowd immediately broke out inmotion.


    Qian ShuiRou and DongFang JingLei were about to raise their boards up to make a bid. But after hearing Ling Tian''s bid, their faces changed and the hand which was holding onto the board alsonded back down.


    Xiao YanXue only mentioned the minimum bid but she never specified the minimum increase between bids. She originally thought that the famous Great Families present here definitely wouldn''t resort to such childish pranks. Who would have thought that Ling Tian would actually give such a bid? However, he didn''t go against any rules of the auction and it was Xiao YanXue''s fault for not giving a minimum increase. As such, Ling Tian could offer a single tael above what the Yang Family offered which made everyone present extremely ufortable!


    Both Qian ShuiRou and DongFang JingLei knew that the Ling and Yang families were definitely about to argue. As such, they both fell into a dilemma. This was obviously a fight between both the families and where would they stand if they were to involve themselves in this fight. However, the Millennium Warm Jade was something which they couldn''t let go of. At the same time, they would definitely be embarrassed if Ling Tian were to increase their bids by a single tael of silver again. If they chose to give up after making a bid, not to mention their unwillingness, wouldn''t they end up bingughingstocks if they were to lose by a single tael of silver? But if they were to choose to fight to the bitter end, how would they have the confidence of beating this local snake who had the bulk of their wealth present in Sky Bearing? Just the methods which young noble Ling had used made a chill run down their spine. With the wealth of the Ling Family, he could definitely raise the price up to a point where either of them couldn''t bear it and then suddenly choose to give up. If they were then unable to take out the silver after making a bid, wouldn''t they be a joke? If that was the case, they probably wouldn''t be much better than XiMen Qing!


    Considering what he did to a great family like the XiMen Family, it wouldn''t be a surprise for him to do something like that again. While Ling Tian had the wealth to support himself, they may not be able to y so crazily with him.


    For the first time in her life, Qian ShuiRou felt a sense of caution towards someone.


    Yang Wei was furious as he red at Ling Tian with steam rising out of his head. Gritting his teeth, he shouted out, "1,000,000 taels of silver!" In fact, Yang Wei didn''t know the true use of this jade. He only wanted to buy it to make winter more bearable. Who would have thought that Ling Tian would make a fool out of him? Thus, he no longer had a route of retreat.


    Ling Tian calmly grabbed the teacup which Ling Chen was handing to him and said with a smile, "1,000,001 taels of silver."


    At that moment, many people present couldn''t help but burst outughing. Yang Wei''s face turned ashen as he said, "Is young noble Ling so stingy? Are you only able to add a single tael of silver each time? Aren''t you insulting the name of your Ling Family?"


    Ling Tian then replied with a chuckle, "Even if I am insulting the name of my Ling Family, it is still a tael more than your Yang Family. Isn''t a single tael more still more than your bid? This young noble is already being very generous, I originally only intended to increase the bid by a copper coin. If your Yang Family were to be overwhelmed by a single copper coin, I would be really going too far."


    Yang Wei snorted in anger and shouted out again, "I bid 2,000,000 taels of silver!" Behind him, his father had already covered his mouth but was a step toote. Yang Lei''s head was already filled with perspiration as he thought, My little ancestor, the Yang Family is already facing many troubles. Besides, how is the present Ling Tian someone who our Yang Family can offend? Even the XiMen Family which has hundreds of years of lineage was reduced to such a pathetic state by him. Do you really want to have a knife plunged into your chest? You aren''t even sure about the use of this piece of jade, and you want to spend millions of silver to buy it back just because of anger. If Ling Tian were to find trouble with us because of this matter, wouldn''t we have to hand it over obediently? Now that we are already facing so much trouble, why do you still have to provoke him? Even if he doesn''t seek trouble with us, would your grandfather allow you to spend millions on a piece of jade?


    Ling Tian let out a chuckle and said, "2,000,001 taels of silver." Yang Wei was already angry to the point that his face was bright red in color. Just when he wanted to shout out another price, a tight pnded on his face. Yang Wei then stood up with a face full of anger, "What a mischievousd! Have you yed enough yet? What kind of a ce is this? Do you even have the rights to speak up here? A few million taels of silver for a piece of jade? To think you can even act so spoiled!"


    After Yang Lei taught his son a good lesson, they had also withdrawn from thepetition of the Millennium Warm Jade. However, this had made Ling Tian depressed instead, especially the words spoken by Yang Lei as they also implied that Ling Tian was a spoiled brat!


    After Ling Tian saw that Qian ShuiRou and DongFang JingLei were attracted by the appearance of the Millennium Warm Jade, he had already predicted it to be an intensepetition. However, Ling Tian didn''t want to spend too many taels of silver. After all, wouldn''t the silver go to support the Xiao Family''s army? Seeing Yang Wei jump out to make a bid, Ling Tian wanted to make use of Yang Wei''s stupidity topletely enrage him. After bringing the price up sky-high, he would be able to scare both Qian ShuiRou and DongFang JingLei away. Then, he would allow Yang Wei to purchase the jade and he would just snatch it away at ater date.

 Chapter 272 - Sky-High Auction Price

    <h4>Chapter 272: Sky-High Auction Price</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Who knew that while Ling Tian had nned his actions so meticulously, and with the start going in his favor, that things would take such a sharp turn? He had almost achieved his objective, but that old fellow Yang Lei had actually blocked him! In this case, the price temporarily paused at 2,000,001 taels of silver. However, to those who knew of the true function of Millennium Warm Jade, this price tag was nothing.


    Since when did the Yang family be so astute? This young noble here actually got yed by you! Ling Tian red at Yang Lei for a moment, but actually received a smile close to ingratiation in return! He couldn''t help but start in shock, suddenly realizing that this fellow did so because he was scared of Ling Tian!


    The moment he understood, Ling Tian could only sigh under his breath. This was also called reaping what you sow, right?


    On the stage, Xiao YanXue eyed Ling Tian, before announcing, "The price now is 2,000,001 taels of silver, any other bidders?"


    She had barely finished the sentence when a clear voice sounded, "3,000,000 taels." That was Qian ShuiRou. DongFang JingLei had actually wanted to say something, but when he cast a look at Ling Tian, he hesitated quite a few times, finally deciding to stay out.


    Qian ShuiRou''s opening price was as good as giving Yang Lei a p on the face. While the bidding war just now could be considered apetition between two spendthrifts, Qian ShuiRou''s opening price could be considered the actual price of the jade!


    All present cast their gazes on Ling Tian. They knew that this young master would definitely not let it go, but they were curious as to whether he would increase it by a tael or by a coin? Even Qian ShuiRou''s heart started to race, this fellow wouldn''t try anything funny, right? If so, what should she do?


    Ling Tian only smiled and replied, "Since Brother Qian has already given the price, then this young noble will also bid¡­" He seemed to pause for a while as though considering. Everyone held their breath, preparing for the legendary 1 tael outbid, and Qian ShuiRou''s tiny hands were balled up into fists.


    "4,000,000 taels then. Since the clown has already left, the real bidding should start now." Ling Tian winked at Qian ShuiRou andughed.


    Qian ShuiRou couldn''t help but sigh a breath of relief, her previous worries fading away. While she suddenly seemed to have red at Ling Tian fiercely for his bid, but in truth, she was thankful deep in her heart. This made her question her own contradiction, why was it that she was thankful for him fighting with her? Could it be because he didn''t call out 3,000,001 taels?


    Qian ShuiRou kept her emotions before calling out again, "6,000,000 taels!" Once this price was spoken, everyone stared in shock!


    Everyone was aware of the rarity of such a warm jade, but it was in the end only a palm-sized piece of jade, so how could it be worth 6 million taels? This was taels of silver, not 6 million pieces of stone! Was this bidder crazy?


    Xiao YanXue was also stunned silly by the bid, because in her estimation while the warm jade had an extraordinary effect, it was probably only worth around 3 million taels. But now it had doubled! Could there actually be some unknown miraculous effect that she was unaware of?


    Ling Chen gently tugged on Ling Tian''s sleeve, lowly whispering to him, "Young noble, forget about it. Chen''er doesn''t need it."


    Ling Tianughed at her care for him, but resolutely shook his head. He had already determined in his heart that Qian ShuiRou would definitely be aware of the true function of this warm jade and that her cultivation should be something simr to Ling Chen''s, or else she definitely would not fork out 6 million taels for a piece of jade. This was a full 2 million higher in price! This alone already showed off her determination to obtain it.


    But simrly, he couldn''t let go of this jade, as Ling Chen''s Divine Ice Form required this warm jade in order to proceed to the realm ofrge sess or else she would likely suffer from cultivation deviation! Furthermore, this was also rted to the matter of Yu BingYan''s Divine ck Negative Meridians. Thus, this jade was a treasure among treasures to Ling Tian! Whatever the price, he would make sure he got it!


    Ling Tian smiled as he stood up fully, lightly calling out, "Ten million taels!!"


    Qian ShuiRou slumped back down in disappointment. While she had the intention to continue the bidding war, her finances didn''t allow her to do so! The whole arena was thrown into chaos. A palm-sized jade, as rare and strange as it might be, couldn''t be worth the sky-high auction price of ten million taels! Was this young noble Ling insane?


    DongFang JingLei secretly wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. Luckily he didn''t participate in this bidding, or else he would really have no way out of this farce. Looking at Ling Tian''s attitude, it seemed like he would be willing to pay no matter the price. After all, with the current earnings from the Ling Family, this could be considered merely the hair on an ox, and would definitely not harm their finances in any way!


    After asking thrice, there was no higher price, and thus the mallet fell. The Millennium Warm Jade now belonged to the Ling Family!


    When Ling Tian went over to make payment, Xiao YanXue spoke in a low tone, "This Millennium Warm Jade is not worth that much, why did you bid such arge amount? Just to maintain your image, is it even worth it?" In her tone was the slight hint of a reprimand.


    Ling Tian looked at her strangely, when did thisss actually be so concerned for him? Didn''t she hate him from the start? But he still obliged by whispering back, "This is because I have no other ce to spend my money, haiz, who asked my Ling Family to only have money and nothing else?" Xiao YanXue pursed her lips at him, furious to the point where she couldn''t get any words out.


    When Ling Tian took the warm jade from Xiao YanXue, he received a pleasant surprise. The moment it came into contact with his hands, he felt a sense of warmth, followed by his heart suddenly settling down and bing extremely peaceful, as well as a sense of enlightenment. The longer he held it in his hands, the stronger this feeling became, which made him exim in praise. Spiritual treasures of heaven and earth were indeed different! This ten million was well spent, even if he were to add another ten million to it, it would still be worth it!


    The moment he returned to his seat, he passed the warm jade over to Ling Chen''s hands. Ling Chen was ecstatic and gingerly ced it inside her bosom. In her happiness, she couldn''t resist giving a peck on Ling Tian''s face. Then she recovered her wits, and realizing what she had just done in the middle of an audience, she immediately buried her face into Ling Tian''s chest in embarrassment.


    Qian ShuiRou, however, was filled with heartache. To think that this fellow actually spent such a sky-high price to buy the warm jade that was of paramount importance to her, just to get a smile from his lover. But this d*mnable yboy attitude of his actually cost her a precious cultivation opportunity! How hateful!


    Xiao YanXue gazed at Ling Chen who was nestled in Ling Tian''s bosom, and a weird expression shed on her face but was quickly hidden away. After coughing twice, she continued, "The third item that our auction is showing today was also discovered by our three herb pickers, and it is native to the artic, two Ice Fire Lotus! These two are also spiritual treasures of heaven and earth, and if dealt with properly, can revive a person on hisst breath of life. This is indeed a lifesaver that is worth the price needed to obtain it. The price starts from 600,000 taels, and every increment must be at least 10,000 taels!"


    Ling Tianughed to himself, Women are really petty, I only teased you just now but you''re already turning back to take revenge! However, it is a pity that you missed out on one other function. These Ice Fire Lotus can also be used to produce the Great Cyclic Pellet, which can allow all my brothers to experience an increase in cultivation for their Divine Shocking Dragon Form! This will allow for an increase in strength for my Ling Family and furthermore can cure Yu BingYan''s ailment! There was no need to think further! Ling Tian immediately ced a bid of 2,000,000 taels.


    While the original price of the Ice Fire Lotuses could probably reach up to 4,000,000 taels, nobody dared to make a sound after Ling Tian had bid. Everybody could tell at a nce that this guy had the look of someone who had nowhere else to spend their money, and if they were topete with him, wouldn''t that just be asking for trouble? Not only would they benefit the seller, but they would also offend the Ling Family, and the Xiao Family wouldn''t even bother to thank them for their contribution! Furthermore, such a thing was abstruse and mysterious, with the actual methods of use still unknown, and thus no one dared topete. Xiao YanXue called out thrice, and could only bang the mallet, scolding furiously in her heart, What a malignant star this jerk is! However, the profit he brought through the Millennium Warm Jade was far above their original estimations, so losing a bit with their Ice Fire Lotus was still eptable.


    Seeing how Ling Tian bought the two treasures as though he was possessed, everyone developed some fear towards him. If this guy continues at this rate, wouldn''t all the treasures end up in his hands? Chances were that they couldn''t fight him, they couldn''t afford to antagonize him, and they also couldn''t outbid the family that was termed as ''Sky Bearing Fortune Deity''. Then wouldn''t this auction turn into a personal auction for the Ling Family?


    The fourth item that was carried up on stage left everyone dazzled. Sky Blue Serene Gem, this was not just miraculous in name, but in reality! Just cing it on the table, it gave off the colors of the rainbow, and following the change in light source, the gem would brighten and extinguish itself. While it was inanimate, it gave people the impression that it was constantly moving, constantly shifting angles to provide the brightest glow. Even a person who wasn''t well versed could tell that this was an invaluable gem!


    The base price started at 800,000 taels of silver.


    However, when this price was reported, nobody made a sound even after a long while, as all of them assumed that Ling Tian would definitely not let this go as well!


    Contrary to everyone''s expectations, Ling Tian didn''t seem to have the intention, instead engaging in conversation with Ling Chen, as though he didn''t care about this Sky Blue Serene Gem. Even Ling Chen''s attitude was surprising, as such a jewel was usually a fatal attraction to women, even to Qian ShuiRou, but Ling Chen acted as though she didn''t even see it! Could she be a freak?


    Seeing this scene, everyone sighed in relief. A wealthy merchant started the bid with a million taels of silver, followed by all the aristocratic families joining in. The prices soared higher and higher, with Yang Wei finally buying it for a sky-high price of 12,000,000 taels of silver. He couldn''t help but suggestively nce over at Ling Tian.

 Chapter 273 - Life-Saving, Life-Destroying

    <h4>Chapter 273: Life-Saving, Life-Destroying</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Ling Tian let out a sigh and revealed a disinterested expression. While the Sky Blue Serene Gem was indeed a precious treasure or perhaps even a priceless one, it was no more than a shiny rock in Ling Tian''s eyes. Or perhaps a more urate description would be a shiny gem. However, regardless of whether it was a gem or rock, Ling Tian had no interest in it at all. In Ling Tian''s heart, this Sky Blue Serene Gem couldn''t even bepared to a bun in his hands. At the very least, the bun could be used to satisfy his hunger. As for this Sky Blue Serene Gem, apart from keeping it at home to attract the robbers, there wasn''t another use for it! To think that Yang Wei would still treat it like a treasure. However, he didn''t realize that he was only bringing a pile of dynamite back home. As for Ling Chen, she had been influenced by Ling Tian since she was young and would naturally not ce any importance on such an item.


    "The fifth treasure is a fist-sized Southern Seas Sandalwood Pearl!" From Xiao YanXue''s bright smile, it was obvious that she was extremely satisfied with the price of the Sky Blue Serene Gem.


    "500,000 taels of silver!" Before Xiao YanXue could even give the starting bid, a calm voice sounded and a green-dressed man stood up slowly. With an expressionless look on his face, he said, "I am sorry but I only have 500,000 taels of silver on me. However, I will get this Southern Seas Sandalwood Pearl for sure."


    The appearance of this green-dressed man was just too ordinary. He was neither tall nor short, neither fat nor skinny and didn''t even have a distinctive feature on his face. He was an individual who would definitely be overlooked if he were to be ced in a crowd. Upon a closer look, one would realize that it was difficult to estimate his true age. From the way this green-dressed man looked, it wouldn''t be odd to say that he was 20 or 30 years old. But at the same time, it also seemed likely that he was 40 or 50 years old.


    Ling Tian took in a breath of cold air! Ling Tian who originally intended to bid for this item also changed his mind. Ling Tian could already recognize the green-dressed man; he was the mysterious martial arts expert outside the Smoky Thea Tower. So it turns out that he is also here!


    To think that such an otherworldly expert would also want to obtain this Southern Seas Sandalwood Pearl! If that''s the case, he must definitely have his own use for the pearl. Furthermore, he had already disyed the determination he had to obtain the pearl. Ling Tian predicted that regardless of who obtained the pearl in the end, that person would definitely not be able to keep it. The green-dressed man''s words were akin to informing the others that he only had 500,000 taels of silver but wanted the exorbitantly priced Southern Seas Sandalwood Pearl. In other words, this green-dressed man had no choice but to resort to snatching it.


    How would Ling Tian be foolish enough to offend this expert for a pearl? Thus, Ling Tian remained silent.


    "Hahaha¡­ where did this paupere from? He actually thinks that he can purchase the Southern Seas Sandalwood Pearl for a mere 500,000 taels of silver? Is he daydreaming?" A sound of ridicule could be heard, "I offer 1,000,000 taels of silver!"


    Without looking, Ling Tian was able to guess that no one else apart from the idiotic Yang Wei would say something so insulting. At the same time, he thought to himself, This fellow is really the cmity of the Yang Family! As long as there is trouble, he will definitely be there to stir it. This fellow is someone that even this young noble can''t afford to provoke at this moment, and your Yang Family actually dares to ridicule him!


    Xiao YanXue suddenly said in a cold tone, "The starting bid for the Southern Seas Sandalwood Pearl is 1,500,000 taels of silver! May young noble Yang watch his words. Everyone present here is a guest of my Xiao Family and should not be casually humiliated. But¡­ this customer, there are rules to an auction. If you really needed this item and are short of silver, you could have mentioned this before the auction. However, YanXue is not able to help you at the present moment, and I can only apologize!"


    The green-dressed man looked at Xiao YanXue with a surprised expression and nced at Yang Wei before responding with a ''Mmm''. He then sat down quietly and didn''t say another word.


    Ling Tian thenmented Xiao YanXue''sck of vision. If she was able to sell the pearl to this green-dressed man for 500,000 taels of silver, the green-dressed man would definitely have a good impression of her. Gaining a good impression from such an individual was definitely a rare chance! What a pity!


    He then looked at Yang Wei pitifully and had already given Yang Wei a flower wreath in his heart.


    The matter of the green-dressed man was an insignificant one in the whole auction and no one gave it a second thought. Qian ShuiRou quickly made a bid of 2,000,000 taels of silver and DongFang JingLei quickly made a bid of 3,000,000 taels of silver when he saw that Ling Tian didn''t open his mouth.


    Ling Tian then looked at Qian ShuiRou and smiled thoughtfully. Thisss can also be considered to be someone knowledgeable. No matter what this young noble likes, thisss will definitely participate in the bid as well. Just this insight alone was sufficient for Ling Tian to see her in a different light.


    As the price soared, the Yang Family was the first to give up bidding on the pearl. Only DongFang JingLei and Qian ShuiRou were left in this price war. As Ling Tian observed them from the side, he was certain that they were definitely aware of the true value of the Southern Seas Sandalwood Pearl. After all, having this kind of item was akin to having another life-saving treasure. Furthermore, it was one which could be reused. Curing grave illnesses, injuries or internal injuries, this Southern Seas Sandalwood Pearl did indeed have many uses.


    However, how would they know that the life-saving treasure that they were fighting for had already turned into a life-destroying talisman! Regardless of who obtained it, that person would definitely be paying a visit to King Yama! 1 How could someone who was at the peak of martial arts be a friendly character?


    Ever since the green-dressed man opened his mouth, the Southern Seas Sandalwood Pearl was no more than a life-destroying talisman in Ling Tian''s eyes. As he looked at Qian ShuiRou and DongFang JingLei fighting for the item excitedly, Ling Tian shook his head and let out a sigh.


    Finally, Qian ShuiRou obtained the pearl at a sky-high price of 18,000,000 taels of silver. She then heaved a sigh of relief and revealed a smile on her face. Ling Tian then shook his head and thought to himself, Is there really a need for you to be so happy? You just spent 18,000,000 taels of silver to buy yourself a trip to hell.


    "The sixth treasure is a piece of ck Iron that weighs 175 catties." Xiao YanXue then smiled radiantly and said, "The starting bid will be 1,000,000 taels of silver. Everyone should know that ck Iron is a treasure in forging weapons. As long as three taels of it are added into a weapon, an ordinary weapon would turn into a divine weapon immediately, slicing through metal like it was y."


    As Xiao YanXue said that, the whole hall fell silent and not a single person made a bid! All of their faces also turned strange.


    Everyone knew that while ck Iron was a good material and that Xiao YanXue didn''t exaggerate in the slightest, it was impossible to melt this piece of top-grade ck Iron. With the method of melting it being lost hundreds of years ago, how could a divine weapon be made out of it? If it couldn''t be used, what was the point of buying a useless chunk of ck Iron? Should they be buying it to use it as a pillow?


    A long whileter, everyone was still silent and Xiao YanXue began to reveal traces on anxiousness. As the host of this auction, if they had any items which couldn''t be auctioned, it was a huge embarrassment to the host and they would definitely be aughingstock. For them to take out something that they thought was precious but that no one wanted to bid for was no more than a joke!


    Xiao YanXue''s gaze thennded on Ling Tian. She was extremely clear that this ck Iron was here to test Ling Tian. However, Xiao YanXue only saw Ling Tian peeling the skin of a grape and sending it into Ling Chen''s mouth. From the start to the end, Ling Tian had never looked at Xiao YanXue before, and it was obvious that young noble Ling had no interest in the ck Iron at all.


    Xiao YanXue''s heart sunkpletely. How embarrassing! She then couldn''t help but me her grandfather, Xiao FengHan, in her heart. Why did he have to make me bring this item to Sky Bearing? How could that brat Ling Tian have the ability to use it? See? We are now a joke!


    Letting out a long sigh and seeing that no one was willing to make a bid, Xiao YanXue wanted to dere the item unsold. However, she heard a soft voice at this moment, "How can such a good item be ignored like that? This lowly concubine here offers 1,100,000 taels of silver."


    Xiao YanXue felt relieved as though a weight was taken off her shoulders. Someone finally made a bid.


    As everyone turned to look at the owner of the voice, they were all shocked. The owner of the voice was a middle-ageddy who still retained her charm and elegance. She was the owner of the Smoky Thea Tower, Gu XiYan. Gu XiYan then said with a smile, "What a coincidence, our Smoky Thea Tower is missing a treasure to be the symbol of our tower. Since sister Xiao is sending this ck Iron to us, I will really have to thank you for that. This lowly concubine here has limited funds and I hope that all the noblemen present will give this lowly concubine a chance. I hope that all of you will not fight with me for this item and this lowly concubine will thank all of you in advance."


    Xiao YanXue looked at Gu XiYan with gratitude in her eyes. Gu XiYan was only the owner of a restaurant and this chunk of ck Iron was obviously useless to her. However, she was willing to spend more than a million taels of silver to help her out of this situation. As such, Xiao YanXue was extremely touched in her heart and wished that she could just give this chunk of ck Iron to Gu XiYan for free. Furthermore, as the boss of a restaurant, she had a poised bearing and was able to show face to everyone present here today. It was indeed something rare!


    "Thest item will start at one tael of silver with no minimum increase." Seeing that Gu XiYan had sent someone to carry the chunk of ck Iron off the stage, Xiao YanXue made a shocking statement.


    "One tael of silver? No minimum increase? What kind of an item would that be?" someone asked curiously.


    As Ling Tian turned around, he immediately realized that the person who was speaking was the same individual who was ying along with Xiao YanXue at the start of the auction. Ling Tian then smiled and thought, It was indeed as I thought, he is ying along with her!


    Xiao YanXue then smiled, "This treasure is the sword of the sect master of Above Heaven from a thousand years ago, Heavenly Splitter! For the past thousand years, there has always been a legend that a heaven-shaking secret is hidden within this ''Heavenly Splitter''! The one who is able to obtain this sword will be able to grasp this secret and be the ruler of the world!"


    As though Xiao YanXue''s voice was like thunder, everyone present was shocked silly by her words! There were many who even stood up instinctively upon hearing the words ''Heavenly Splitter''!


    Heavenly Splitter! To think that the Heavenly Splitter was here!

 Chapter 274 - Sky-Splitting War

    <h4>Chapter 274: Sky-Splitting War</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    For a long time after the initial mor, the hall was plunged into absolute silence! Everyone held their breaths, and even though there were over ten thousand people on the scene, a pin could probably be heard if it was dropped!


    This silence waspletely different from previous scenarios; this was out of pure shock and urgency!


    Everyone there was aware that for this final item the starting bid was just a number. For an object of fame such as the Heaven Splitter, how could money be used as a gauge for it? Whoever got their hands on it would be the ruler of all under the heavens! How great of a temptation was that?


    But who could get it in their hands?!


    Under the gaze of everyone, four experts of the Xiao Family apanied a middle-aged man as they solemnly walked up the stage. The middle-aged man was no ordinary person, but the number two figure of the Xiao Family, the highest decision maker in Sky Bearing, Xiao FengYang! To convey his sincerity to this ''divine sword'' he had even crafted a case purely out of white jade to house the sword. Xiao YanXue carefully took it over, and opened the box, drawing out a longsword still in its sheath. The design of the sword was ancient and clumsy, but it exuded an overbearing atmosphere, and anyone who looked at it would know that it wasn''t ordinary.


    "I bid 12,000,000 taels!" The silence reigned for a while more before someone gave a bid, a sky-high bid of twelve million! But everyone knew that this was only the beginning.


    Even if they were able to obtain it, they had to consider if they had the power to continue holding on to it. At this time, the most important factor would be one''s capabilities, and only then could wealth be considered. For this auction, the various people thought that the Xiao Family had only brought a few valuable treasures to auction off, and little did they expect them to actually take out the Heaven Splitter sword! While treasures were precious for a reason, if they were too precious, then chaos would ensue as everyone attempted to get their hands on it. Even after thisnded in someone''s hands, could they actually manage to bring it back home?


    This was the country of Sky Bearing Empire. The core people of the eight great aristocratic families had converged here in a swarm, and experts were as plentiful as clouds. A slight negligence would probably result in death without a recognizable body left! Just the Imperial Family of Sky Bearing would do all that they could to ensure that the Heaven Splitter wasn''t allowed to leave the capital, let alone the Ling and Yang families who were also looking at it from the sidelines.


    "Being ignorant is not a crime, but hoarding a jade ring is a crime." This ideology was something that everybody present understood!


    Even the best item, if it wasn''t able to be put to good use, would be useless!


    Ling Tian observed the entire scene with drooping eyelids. He had already discovered the person who had bid first, but he didn''t go over to greet him. It was the internal affairs head of the Imperial Court, Long QianXing! Ling Tianughed coldly to himself, Is even the Imperial Court contemting the idea of possessing the Heaven Splitter? Sadly, even if they are able toy their hands on it, this country would be reduced to ruins in less than two months! How presumptuous of them! This is a treasure capable of reaping lives, and with your current strength, you also want to dip a finger into the pie?


    Other than one person there, Ling Tianpletely didn''t consider the rest as worthy of any concern. That person was actually not Qian ShuiRou, and it wasn''t that her strength wasn''t enough, but that her strength wasn''t even enough to make him apprehensive. The real person that Ling Tian was afraid of was actually the green-robed man! He could confirm for certain that this person was a peerless expert hailing from Beyond Heavens, and himing here at this time would only be for the Heaven Splitter. If that was the case, then not only would Ling Tian not obstruct him, but he would happily wee him.


    Ye QingChen had once mentioned in passing that in every generation, there would be a peerless expert in Beyond Heavens who could shake the continent! But when Ling Tian asked him about it, Ye QingChen merely smiled and didn''t answer. Seeing that particr green-robed man right now, Ling Tian seemed to have the answer to his questions, and he couldn''t help butugh bitterly to himself.


    Indeed, the bidding didn''t stop there, and in an instant, it had already risen to close to 60,000,000 taels! Everyone''s emotions were getting more and more worked up by the minute. Even the level-headed DongFag JingLei was starting to get worked up, and the BeiMing Family that hadn''t made a sound until now also joined in.


    Beside Qian ShuiRou there were eight experts standing there with solemn expressions. Among the crowd, people were busy screaming out bids, but everyone knew that the bids were no more real than reflections on ake. There would definitely be nomitment behind those bids. The presence of the Heaven Splitter had already set in motion the fires of war.


    Maybe this was the actual motive for the Xiao Family to sell the Heaven Splitter in the auction!


    Ling Tian suddenly spotted someone missing and immediately turned anxious!


    Where was the female who was always beside Qian ShuiRou?


    As Ling Tian thought of this point, a disturbance suddenly appeared in the crowd. The moment everyone turned to look, a few dozen shiny ck pearls fell like falling petals onto the crowd, and with soft ''pu pu'' sounds the entirety of Smoky Thea Tower was filled with a thick ck smoke.


    At this point, an unforeseen event happened!


    Berating and cursing were continuously heard as the noise generated from moving des, fists, and legs grew in volume. The sounds of groaning rang out and a thick stench of blood began to rise up.


    Ling Tian''s eyes darted left and right and gently tugging on Ling Chen''s hand the two of them immediately floated up into the air, silently returning to the Heavenly Fragrance Chamber based on their memories. With their expertise in movement techniques, it was a piece of cake to escape with none the wiser.


    Just after the two of them had left, a sudden gust of wind enveloped their seats, and with a series of chopping sounds their respective seats were broken to bits.


    Ling Tian coldly smiled to himself. It was lucky that he had acted upon his instincts, as it seemed like there was someone who had wanted to take advantage of this mess to deal with him. However, other than Qian ShuiRou, there didn''t seem to be anyone else who could be that prepared. But if it was her then that was too unwise!


    Followed by two loud explosions, tworge holes simultaneously appeared in Smoky Thea Tower, allowing two bright rays of sunlight to prate into the building. Two silhouettes flew in like gods descending from heaven and lept past the fifty feet of distance in a sh, both of their hands stretching towards a certain direction. Ling Tian was certain that both their hands were stretching to where the Heaven Splitter had been ced.


    Everyone else had the same line of thought, and simultaneously a dozen shadowy figures leaped towards the same ce like lightning.


    ''Peng peng'' came two loud noises, as those two silhouettes that were in front were thoroughly rebuffed! This was immediately followed by a multitude of noises as all those experts who also rushed forward were immediately sent staggering backward. A loud crash was heard as the rooftop of the tower splintered and a blurred shadow immediately shed and disappeared. This was followed by many of the audience, who leaped towards the roof in order to pursue the person. Suddenly, the splinters that were created from the smashing of the roof were infused with energy and shot down like rain into the pursuers. Without a way to change directions in midair, they could only allow themselves to get hit, smashing back down and being heavily injured!


    The two mysterious shadows that initially came also jumped up to the roof and disappeared. In the end, no one managed to properly see the face of either man!


    A heart-wrenching cry that sounded precisely like Yang Wei''s voice could suddenly be heard. At this time the smoke in the great hall had already begun to clear, and then everyone could see the reason why. Standing about fifty feet away, the eldest young master of the Yang Family swayed unsteadily before vomiting out a gout of blood and falling down. Yang Lei immediately sprang over to hold his son in his bosom. To think that his son had been killed in just this short amount of time!


    The fogpletely faded, revealing a scene ofplete disorder in Smoky Thea Tower. DongFang JingLei, Qian ShuiRou, BeiMing Kong, NanGong TianHu and the other experts had horrific expressions. A few of them were even bleeding from the corner of their mouths as evidently they had received injuries of some significance.


    Yet another scream sounded, and everyone turned to see Xiao YanXue trembling with a pale face, pointing towards a direction. The four experts from the Xiao Familyy where she pointed at, with the Heaven Splitter already missing! Nobody doubted the fact that if Xiao FengYang was on the scene he would also be lying there!


    "Good martial skills!" A strange gleam could be seen in Ling Tian''s face as he eagerly nodded and said, "Chen''er, did you see it clearly?"


    With a face full of guilt, Ling Chen shook her head, saying, "I properly observed the two experts that came in and the experts that flocked up. But the most important parts, which were who took the Heaven Splitter as well as how the eldest young master of the Yang family died, those I failed to observe."


    A smile appeared on Ling Tian''s face as he replied, "You don''t need to feel reproach as I didn''t see it clearly either and only saw a broad outline. But other than me, I believe no one would be clearer about what happened inside. The person who took the Heaven Splitter is likely to be the green-robed man, for nobody else would have the capability to do so!" Ling Tian sighed before continuing, "This person''s martial skills are really out of this world, and I believe that he should be undefeatable under heaven!"


    Ling Chen hesitated a while before asking, "Not even young noble? I believe he''s only on par with young noble!"


    Ling Tianughed, "Chen''er, you and I are both martial artists, why is there a need to lie? If I can reach the eleventhyer of the Divine Shocking Dragon Form, I might stand a chance. Right now, definitely not!"


    Ling Chen took in a breath of cold air.


    As it turned out, when the situation changed, and the two men dropped down from above, the dim light allowed Ling Tian to properly see exactly what happened.


    In that instant when the two men rushed for the Heaven Splitter, the green-robed man was a step ahead and had silenced the Xiao Family''s bodyguards, grabbing the Heaven Splitter. He then repelled the two experts easily with two palm strikes, as well as giving a flurry of strikes towards each of the nobility that had lept up! He had then jumped up, and as he was midair, he struck down towards Yang Wei once, before destroying the ceiling and using the wood shards as hidden weapons! This was how he made his getaway!


    Just a simple wave of his hand had caused Yang Wei who was 150 feet away from him to have his heart shattered, killing him instantly!

 Chapter 275 - I Killed Him

    <h4>Chapter 275: I Killed Him</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    The depth of his martial arts was just too frightening!


    Ling Tian was certain that this was something that he wouldn''t be able to do now.


    The two people whonded from the roof were definitely experts of the XianTian realm and probably equal to Yu ManTian. At the very least, they would be elders of a Great Family. However, the green-dressed man was able to easily force them back, and Ling Tian personally suspected that the green-dressed man could probably seriously injure both of them with ease! It was just that he wasn''t being too serious back then!


    Furthermore, Qian ShuiRou, DongFang JingLei, and BeiMing Kong could all be said to be super experts with their subordinates being top-notch experts in the world today. However, the almost 20 of them were easily defeated by the green-dressed man alone!


    Furthermore, that was after he forced the two mysterious experts back! Finally, he even had the time to wave his hands and kill Yang Wei who was 150 feet away from him!


    This was almost legendary!


    Ling Tian tried to ce himself in the shoes of the green-dressed man. If he were to face so many experts at the same time, he wouldn''t dare to face them head on and would definitely have to retreat. If not, he would have to use some hidden weapon techniques that this world had never seen before. Even if he could handle the experts by ambushing them with his hidden weapons, he definitely couldn''t do it as easily as the green-dressed man. As for forcing the crowd back with his inner strength, that was something impossible for him to do presently. Ling Tian didn''t believe that he could do it!


    As for killing Yang Wei after forcing the experts back, Ling Tian estimated that he would only be able to kill from a distance of 80 feet. But if it was 150 feet¡­


    Such strength was just too frightening!


    Of course, the green-dressed man was still human after all. After exchanging blows with the many top-notch experts, things weren''t that easy for him either. Especially the moment where he dashed into the sky, his face was obviously a shade of dark red. But to a top-notch expert like himself, he would easily recover from such a small internal injury in a few days!


    Ling Tian thought to himself, Perhaps I can only fight him after I breakthrough into the 12th stage of the Divine Shocking Dragon Form. Now, I am far from being his match.


    A mournful cry suddenly sounded and Yang Lei hugged his son''s corpse with tears rolling down his cheeks.


    "Where is young noble Ling?" Qian ShuiRou snapped out of her daze and realized that only Ling Tian was not present. Thus, she couldn''t help but cry out as she thought in her heart, Could that mysterious expert be Ling Tian? If it was really him, Ling Tian''s strength is far too frightening! In shock, she forgot to disguise her voice and a gentle voice could be heard from her. However, everyone was still in shock, and they only looked around for Ling Tian without noticing her odd voice.


    "Thank you, brother Qian for your concern. This little brother is over here." In the Heavenly Fragrance Chamber, Ling Tian''s chuckle could be heard and his rxed figure nonchntly walked out from the chamber. Standing outside the door, he said, "Brother Qian must really be concerned about me, asking about this little brother at the very first moment. Ling Tian is extremely grateful in my heart. Why don''t we have a good conversation tonight? We can join our beds and talk through the night!"


    Qian ShuiRou''s face turned red as she said with a chilly tone, "It isn''t much. As long as young noble Ling is alright, I can be at rest. I thought that young noble Ling met with a mishap and I was feeling regret in my heart."


    Ling Tianughed and said, "Brother Qian really cares greatly for this little brother. Brother Qian, with your concern towards me, I would definitely marry you if you were ady."


    Qian ShuiRou red at Ling Tian and said with a snort, "I am sorry but I will have to disappoint brother Ling."


    Ling Tian chuckled and said in a meaningful tone, "Disappointed? Hehehe." Qian ShuiRou grunted and turned her head around. However, her fair neck was already dyed bright red.


    "Who? Who killed my son?" Yang Lei''s hoarse roar sounded. His gaze of despair swept past everyone present and finallynded on Ling Tian as he said hatefully, "Ling Tian! How sinister!"


    Ling Tian waspletely speechless. This young noble is a good 300 feet away from your son. How is his death my doing? If I had that ability, I certainly wouldn''t let that green-dressed man kill your son. He is my ything after all! While I do want to have such abilities, it is a pity that I really don''t have them!


    Everyone present couldn''t help but look at Yang Lei with disdain. With a single gaze, the experts present could tell that Yang Wei died from the palm strike of an expert and it was impossible for Ling Tian to be the culprit. However, Yang Lei couldn''t find the true culprit and decided to vent his anger on Ling Tian. Thus, everyone couldn''t help but look at Ling Tian, wondering how he would handle this issue.


    Ling Tian then said with a snort, "That''s right, I am the one who killed your son. What are you going to do about it?"


    As Ling Tian said those words, everyone present was dumbfounded. Who would have thought that Ling Tian would take the initiative to dump this pile of sheet on his head! To think that Ling Tian was arrogant to the point he couldn''t even be bothered to exin himself and admitted the matter directly! At the same time, Qian ShuiRou couldn''t help but re fiercely at Yang Lei after thinking about the matter.


    The only reason why Ling Tian would admit it was because he had a thought: It is time for the Yang Family to disappear. Why don''t I make use of this opportunity to create havoc!


    Ever since he knew that the Imperial Family had rtions to Qian ShuiRou, Ling Tian already had such a thought. While the situation of the Imperial Family seemed grave, the Imperial Family was the legitimate power of Sky Bearing after all and had a powerful influence. Furthermore, the Yang Family couldn''t be too weak after umting their strength for so many years. With the appearance of Qian ShuiRou''s mysterious party, Ling Tian could already feel a huge pressure. If the three parties were to drop all pretense and deal with the Ling Family together, it would definitely be troublesome for him. While the Ling Family would emerge victorious, they would definitely have to pay a heavy price. This was something which Ling Tian didn''t want to see.


    Among these three parties, the Yang Family was the most robust party. After all, Yang KongQun had been in Sky Bearing for a few decades and hadid a powerful foundation. While Qian ShuiRou''s personal strength was powerful, she still had to rely on the Yang Family. If Ling Tian could eradicate the Yang Family, it would be akin to removing an important source of information for her! From then on, Sky Bearing would also belong to the Ling Family. No matter how powerful Qian ShuiRou was, she would be deaf and blind if she didn''t have any sources of information. A deaf and blind expert definitely wasn''t such a huge threat!


    Furthermore, the NanGong Family who had deep enmity with the Yang Family was also present. It would be foolish for Ling Tian to not make use of such a force! Let them fight it out first so the strength of the NanGong Family could be reduced as well. This was akin to killing four birds with a single stone.


    Yang Lei was also taken aback. For his son to die in front of him, Yang Lei was agitated to the point he almost went crazy. In that crazed state, he subconsciously pointed the spearhead to his son''s greatest enemy, Ling Tian. He couldn''t help but want to vent his stomach full of anger and hate on Ling Tian. However, who would have thought that Ling Tian would have admitted to Yang Wei''s death without bothering to defend himself. In that instant, Yang Lei was also at a loss.


    A soft cough could then be heard, "General Yang, young noble Ling is definitely not rted to the death of your son. There is probably a misunderstanding behind this, and the matter should be handled carefully. If not, you would only be harming yourself and leave your enemies gloating." As Ling Tian had expected, the one who spoke was Qian ShuiRou.


    A crisp voice could then be heard, "Young noble Qian isn''t right. Just like the saying, ''one should admit to his doings''. Young noble Ling is an upright individual and would definitely dare to admit that he killed Yang Wei. Furthermore, the father of the victim had already pinpointed young noble Ling as the culprit and young noble Ling had admitted it as well. What kind of a misunderstanding can there be?"


    Ling Tian smiled. The one who spoke was a youngdy dressed in yellow, NanGong Yu of the NanGong Family. Thinking that the NanGong Family was the murderer of her older brother, she hated the Yang Family to the bone. So, why would she not take this chance to suppress the Yang Family? Besides, regardless of what the truth was, the NanGong Family treated Ling Tian''s admittance to a signal for them to deal with the Yang Family. What was the purpose for their NanGong Family toe to Sky Bearing? Afraid that NanGong TianHu didn''t know what to say and would cause them to lose this opportunity, NanGong Yu took the initiative to step out and aid Ling Tian.


    Her motive was simple: the Ling and Yang families must fight today. It would be even better if Ling Tian could kill Yang Lei on the spot. At that time, there would be no turning back for both their families and it would be extremely beneficial for their NanGong Family''s revenge!


    "Everyone here knows that young noble Ling was at least 400 feet away from young noble Yang when the murder happened. Furthermore, young noble Yang died from the methods of a top-notch martial arts expert. How could young noble Ling be the culprit? If young noble Ling had this ability, wouldn''t he be the number one expert in the world?! Miss, please don''t be unreasonable and turn right into wrong. Is Miss trying to instigate a war between the Ling and Yang families? Miss NanGong Yu of the NanGong Family!" Qian ShuiRou said coldly.


    "Can young noble Ling be irrational to the point he would admit to killing someone if he wasn''t the culprit? How would you know that young noble Ling does not have such abilities? After all, you are not young noble Ling himself! Sir, you are the one who is trying to turn right into wrong!" NanGong Yu didn''t back off in the slightest and proimed loudly, "Can I ask the heroes present here today a question! Would any of you be willing to admit to something you never did?"


    Everyone present looked at each other and shook their heads together. Looking at the both of them quarreling, everyone else waspletely bewildered. Before the two parties who were involved in this incident said anything, these two fellows had actually jumped out to argue with each other.


    The present scenario is truly odd. One party was trying to help defend Ling Tian while the other was trying to justify that Ling Tian was the murderer. However, the one trying to defend Ling Tian was Qian ShuiRou who was obviously Ling Tian''s enemy! Furthermore, the one trying to justify that Ling Tian was the murderer was NanGong Yu who was in alliance with Ling Tian!


    Everyone present couldn''t help but find this matter to be truly strange.


    "Cough cough." DongFang JingLei let out two dry coughs and said, "At this present moment, it is difficult to determine who is in the right and wrong. The most important thing to do now would be to let young noble Yang return to his roots and enter the soil in peace." As he said that, DongFang JingLei''s face turned red as he felt that his words were almostpletely nonsensical.


    Yang Wei was from Sky Bearing and now that he passed on in Sky Bearing, why was there a need for him to return to his roots. As for entering the soil in peace, that waspletely nonsensical. How could the burial of the sessor to a Great Family be handled so casually?

 Chapter 276 - Thousand Year Blood Ginseng

    <h4>Chapter 276: Thousand Year Blood Ginseng</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Once DongFang JingLei spoke, everyone nodded their heads fervently like chickens pecking corn, and BeiMing Kong added in, "That''s right, General Yang, you should return to your residence as soon as possible. I believe that once the Yang Family Head receives the news, he can make a more informed decision. Young noble Yang''s death has to be avenged, but not by ming an innocent party and letting the evildoer go scot-free." As he spoke, he coughed twice hoarsely. Apparently, he had also been injured internally from the sh just now.


    Everyone on the scene twitched, what another load of bullsheet, this was as good as not saying anything! But everyone on the scene still nodded, praising the idea.


    Yang Lei took advantage of the situation to retreat without losing his face, coldly remarking, "This Yang will go back and inform my father. This murder in blood, I''ll definitely repay it with blood. No matter who the murderer is, our Yang family won''t let him go!"


    NanGong Yu sniggered as she continued to provoke him, "The person in question has already happily stood up to acknowledge his wrongdoing, but as his father, you actually don''t dare to use him! You want to revenge his blood? Howughable! I''ve never seen someone as despicable, yet so shameless and cowardly as you. Don''t tell me you''re going to only wait for all of your sons to die before you take revenge?"


    Yang Lei''s face turned purple, but he treated her words like empty air andmanded all the Yang family members to leave.


    The Heaven Splitter had already been missing for the past millennium, and now it had appeared once again, only to be stolen by a mysterious person. This was no small matter! Be it an aristocratic family in this current age, or the imperial families of every empire would definitely have allocated manpower to deal with this matter. If someone were to really use the fame of Heaven Splitter to rally troops to his cause, then this would be a source of panic for all the various countries!


    Besides, the matters of most of the families wereing to an end here in Sky Bearing, whether they had obtained any benefits or not!


    The DongFang Family could be said to have obtained quite a considerable harvest this time. Not only did they obtain amon consensus with the BeiMing Family in securing some funds under wraps, they also improved his rtions with Ling Tian. DongFang JingLei was very conscious of allowing Ling Tian to have his way, believing that with his efforts, Ling Tian would definitely be able to take notice of it. However, as the saying goes, ''A sage might have a thousand considerations, but he would definitely make a mistake''. Through this auction, Ling Tian had discovered that DongFang JingLei possessed strengthparable to Qian ShuiRou, given that when he suffered the least when he exchanged blows with the green-robed man.


    Talking about benefits, the originally obstructed NanGong Family had be an ally of the Ling Family and was extremely happy!


    Naturally, there were people who had suffered, with the XiMen and Yang Families within that group.


    The XiMen Family believed their n to be infallible, but in the end, they were met with an iron wall and had their entire troop routed!


    The Yang Family had lost considerably earlier on and had intended to use this chance to form new alliances so as to borrow some strength to get past this difficult stage. Sadly, the younger generation didn''t live up to expectations and they not only lost a descendant, but also provoked the Ling family. After learning of the capabilities of Ling Tian, the BeiMing Family suddenly pulled out of their alliance with the Yang Family and prepared to return to their empire. The Yang Family was once again thrown deep into the storm surrounding Sky Bearing.


    However, the greatest benefits were gained by the Xiao Family. Not only did they seed in earning a huge sum of money through this auction, they also managed to sessfully let go of the ''hot potato'' that was the Heaven Splitter. In their eyes, all their objectives had been clearly achieved. The skies were sure to rage with war because of the Heaven Splitter, and the only regret they had was that they were unable to tell which family took the Heaven Splitter in the end. However, the most important thing now was actually to recruit and build their own troops and wait for an opportunity.


    Thus, Xiao FengYang also had the intention to leave.


    After going through another round of talks with NanGong TianLong, Ling Tian left the Smoky Thea Tower that night, returning to his residence. Of course, he didn''t forget to get some men to shift the piece of ck Iron to the armory. Ling Tianid down a stern order, that in a week he had to see the ck Iron transformed into the weapons that he had briefed!


    Indeed, the methods to refine ck Iron had already been lost here, but in Ling Tian''s world, even diamonds could be smelted and reforged, let alone mere ck Iron. How could he not be able to smelt them into weapons? While seven days might be a little too short a time to forge the ck Iron, but given the characteristics of ck Iron, as long as one knew the form to forge it, there was no need to repeatedly hammer and smelt it.


    Ling Tian had just reached home, and barely sat down when he received a report saying that the DongFang Family was here for a visit.


    "Honored brother Ling," DongFang JingLei appeared extremely warm and friendly, immediately addressing him as honored brother the moment they met, "to be so familiar with each other at first sight, that must be fate! I believe this honored brother is now aware of why I''ve tarried so long at Sky Bearing. The appearance of the Heaven Splitter has caused huge waves that stretches across the entire continent. Now, this foolish one has to return to my country toe up with a countermeasure with my liege. I''vee today especially to bid farewell!"


    "Oh¡­ hehe, Brother DongFang is being too polite!" Ling Tian instructed some servants to bring over some Smoky Thea tea, before courteously replying, "To be able to chance upon brother DongFang here in Sky Bearing, as well as to have a good time together should be my pleasure; this is a joy in life. Unfortunately, brother DongFang is about to return, and we can''t chat and debate together side by side, what a pity."


    Staring at DongFang JingLei, even more questions appeared in Ling Tian''s heart. Why did this person continuously shield him in Smoky Thea? In order to prevent himself from being maligned, he even spoke up against the Yang Family! On the surface, it seemed as though he was doing this to help Ling Tian, but if NanGong Yu could get his meaning, why did DongFang JingLei still act that way, given his intellect? He should have fanned the mes instead!


    Could it be that his goal was to prevent Ling Tian from dominating the whole of Sky Bearing?


    DongFang JingLei gave a free and unrestrained smile as he spoke, "Everybodyes and goes, and it doesn''t mean that if I leave today that there won''t be any more meetings. Maybe in the future, we''ll still get to ride side by side, admiring the mountains and rivers."


    A glow lit up in Ling Tian''s eyes as heughed out loudly, "Brother DongFang''s words make sense, just that I''m afraid by then I''ll probably be burdened with children. I wish you a good voyage!"


    DongFang JingLei let out a smile and said, "Much thanks for the kind words, brother, this foolish person here will pay attention to my journey, with respect to you. While I know this honored brother does not care for worldly gifts, I still have to show you some small appreciation. Please ept this." Saying this, he drew out a small, slim jade box from his bosom and ced it on the table. "Inside this jade box is a treasure I obtained in the cold, a Blood Ginseng. I saw just now how you unhesitatingly bid for the Ice Fire Lotuses. I came to the conclusion that you must be searching for rted spiritual treasures, thus I''m gifting this to you. I hope you won''t reject it!"


    A fully formed Blood Ginseng! Ling Tian''s heart leaped. This was an interesting ything here. Most people didn''t know that the Blood Ginseng would only take shape after a millennium, and its effectiveness vastly outstripped that of normal millennium-old ginseng. However, this was an extreme Yang-rted herb. If a person were to consume it without the proper preparations, even a small slice would cause the body to implode from the immense Yang me in their body. Thus, another name was given to this Blood Ginseng, which was ''Fiery Heartburn''! It was the extremity of healing panaceas, as well as the most violent!


    While there might exist detriment in using excessive amounts, if Ling Tian were to use this Blood Ginseng in his Great Cyclic Pellet production, the result would have a doubled effectiveness! Furthermore, the Ice Fire Lotuses he was putting inside were mainly still Yin rted in nature, and if these two were used together, they would bnce out andplement each other, Yin and Yang intertwined, the best of both worlds.


    Ling Tian thought fast, and leisurely raised his head, saying with a poker face, "Such a treasure, how could I easily just ept it? I beg brother DongFang to take it back. It is not that I''m being unreasonable, but that such a precious gift is not for me to ept lightly." As he finished, he gently nudged the box back. It was as though Ling Tian was not even moved by such a rare treasure of heaven and earth.


    Seeing the indifferent look on Ling Tian''s face, DongFang JingLei couldn''t help but feel astonished.


    In order to rope in Ling Tian, the DongFang Family had debated long on what to offer him. It was only upon seeing Ling Tian bidding for those items during the auction that JingLei realized Ling Tian had an interest towards such medicine, and actually had academic inclinations in this field. While the DongFang Family had got their hands on this Blood Ginseng a long time ago, they weren''t able to utilize it, which was as good as seeing a treasure hill but being unable to touch it, depressing beyond words! If they were to attempt to sell something of this caliber, it would definitely attract unwanted attention. In the end, they decided to gift this to Ling Tian, in the event that he would know how to utilize it, and then he would owe a huge favor to their family! With the rumors going around that he was a sessor of Beyond Heavens, and with the top notch medicinal skills of the Beyond Heavens, if they could receive a favor from Ling Tian, they would have a trump card in their hands to use in the future!


    In the thoughts of the DongFang Family members, as long as they gifted this Blood Ginseng, they would definitely receive the goodwill of Ling Tian. However, to DongFang JingLei right now, Ling Tian looked just like a zombie, with neither joy nor ecstasy seen on his face, and instead a generalck of enthusiasm.

 Chapter 277 - Battle of the Tians

    <h4>Chapter 277: Battle of the Tians</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Just what should he do? Since he had taken the item out, how could he take the gift back?


    DongFang JingLei then awkwardly chuckled and said, "This foolish brother had said it already, while this is a rare treasure, it may not necessarily be to your liking. However, I hope that this little brother will ept this gift on ount of my sincerity. Just like the saying, "goose feather sent from afar, a small gift with arge meaning". While this brother didn''te from afar, this¡­ ah ah ah¡­" As DongFang JingLei said that, he felt as though he had just eaten a fly. For such a treasure to receive such cold treatment was somethingpletely out of his expectations. Thus, he couldn''t help but feel indignance on behalf of this Blood Ginseng.


    Ling Tian smiled and muttered under his breath for a moment before saying, "Since brother DongFang says so, this little brother shall not stand on ceremony. Facing brother DongFang''s sincerity, it wouldn''t be good for this little brother to continue concealing something. This item is indeed useful to this little brother."


    Hearing what Ling Tian said, DongFang JingLei was immediately energized. However, he quickly saw Ling Tian''s worrisome expression as he said softly, "My father goes out to war very often and guards the borders of our empire. He has practically spent more than half his life on the battlefield and has been through countless battles suffering numerous injuries. Recently, he has been suffering from rheumatism and such an illness is indeed bothersome. As a son, I am extremely worried about this matter. The Blood Ginseng that brother DongFang had sent over is an object brimming with Yang energy. While it can''t be consumed directly, it should be beneficial to my father''s illness if I were to brew it into a jug of good wine. This little brother has another secret form as well; if I can sun-dry the Blood Ginseng and grind it into powder before using it to form a medicinal paste, it would definitely be effective to shield off wind and moisture for my father. Ling Tian thanks you on behalf of my father!" Ling Tian said earnestly and full of gratitude. After which, Ling Tian actually stood up to give a bow to DongFang JingLei!


    However, DongFang JingLei almost spit out a mouthful of blood!


    You are actually going to brew wine with this heavenly treasure?! You want to make a medicinal paste out of it?! After what you had just said, the heavenly treasure which I have given to you has beenpletely transformed into an ordinary herb to cure rheumatism! Is that bow of yours supposed to conclude this matter?! DongFang JingLei''s originally amiable expression couldn''t help but turn ashen. If not for Ling Tian''s status, DongFang JingLei would probably give Ling Tian a good beating! After exchanging a few more pleasantries, DongFang JingLei quickly took his leave and left pitifully.


    Ling Tian then elegantly sent his guest out and witnessed DongFang JingLei''s men leave with a polite posture. After DongFang JingLei''s men were no longer in sight, not a trace of calm could be seen on his face as he excitedly sprinted back to his courtyard. The two guards who were standing by the entrance then looked at each other in bewilderment. Just what was wrong with their young noble? A look of bitterness filled with joy? Was he happy or was he sad?!


    As he was walking back, he saw Ling Chen and Yu BingYan giggling as they walked towards his courtyard. In excitement, Ling Tianughed mischievously and pounced onto the twodies, pulling them into his embrace. Feeling their soft bodies and smelling their fragrance, Ling Tian was without a doubt enjoying himself. With some force, he hugged the both of them and jumped right into his courtyard.


    Being caught off guard, both thedies let out a shriek as they pummeled Ling Tian with their fists.


    "You brat over there, put my niece down! In broad daylight and witnessed by everyone present, a man and woman hugging each other without any restraint. How preposterous! Don''t you know that my Yu Family is an elegant Great Family? How impudent!" Yu ManTian''s loud roar could be heard as his face was flushed with anger as though he had suffered some huge grievance.


    Ling Tian then didn''t have a choice but to ce the twodies down as he rubbed his head in confusion. Since when did Yu ManTian turn into an old-fashioned man who bothered about such things? Did those words reallye out from his mouth? With some remnant fragrance on his hands, he suddenly realized that the smell on both his hands was different.


    Ling Chen smelled like natural lilies and a fresh orchid smell belonged to Yu BingYan. At this moment, both their fragrances were so distinct. With a face full of intoxication, Ling Tian couldn''t help but put his palms by his nose as he took in two deep breaths. Then, he looked towards the twodies with a lecherous look.


    Ling Chen smiled like a blooming flower as she revealed a trace of embarrassment with sweetness in her heart. However, Yu BingYan was not able to be soposed. She was still a young virgin and was actually hugged by a man in the presence of her third uncle. In that instant, her face waspletely red as she was at a loss for what to do. Looking at Ling Tian with her head slightly lowered, she saw him smelling the hands which he used to hug the both of them with a face full of intoxication. She then couldn''t help but turn her body around as she lowered her head and stomped her feet on the ground with her ears bright red.


    Yu ManTian then walked over aggressively with a look of hatred on his face as he rubbed his fists, "Ling Tian! You little gigolo! This Third Master will not let you off today! You actually dare to harass my niece?! This Third Master will definitely teach you a lesson!"


    During the auction, the ''schrly'' Third Master Yu had no interest in the so-called heavenly treasures and went out of the city early in the morning. However, who would have thought that he wouldn''t see Ling Jian and the five other brats after waiting for a full afternoon! After he arrived back at the Smoky Thea Tower in frustration, he found out that he had missed a huge show and waspletely depressed in his heart.


    After that, Yu BingYan said that she wanted to go over to the Ling residence which was exactly what Yu ManTian wanted. Thus, he sent his niece to the Ling Family as he thought about how he could make Ling Tian have a fight with him. Even if he couldn''t fight Ling Tian, he would definitely be able to get some good wine for sure. Who would have thought that after arriving at the Ling residence for a short while, Yu ManTian got the chance that he was waiting for!


    Regardless of whether or not both of you are mutually in love, this Third Master can''t be bothered with that. Since this Third Master has found my reason, I must have a good fight first before we talk about anything else.


    Ling Tian shook his head asughed bitterly. How could he not understand Yu ManTian''s thoughts? However, this was not a good time for him to fight. There was still a Blood Ginseng in the room waiting to be tested, and a pile of precious herbs and Ice Fire Lotus waiting for him to refine into the Great Cyclic Pellet. The strength of Ling Chen, Ling Jian, the other brats, and himself was waiting to be increased, and Yu BingYan''s Divine ck Negative Meridians were waiting to be cured! However, Yu ManTian just had to appear at such a time!


    "Third Master just wants to have a fight right? You just have to say it." Ling Tian said impatiently.


    Yu ManTian''s eyes lit up, "Smart! Little gigolo, this Third Master has that intention!"


    "Thene at me quickly, what are you still dawdling around for?" Out of Yu ManTian''s expectations, Ling Tian was even more enthusiastic than him! Before Ling Tian finished his sentence, he had already adjusted his body into a posture ready for a fight. At that moment, Yu ManTian couldn''t help but regret, If I had known that this brat was also a martial arts maniac, this Third Master would havee ten or twenty times already! Why did I have to fight the bunch of brats?


    With a loud roar, Yu ManTian''s fighting intent exploded as he took great strides over. With every step he took, everyone present could feel the ground shake slightly. As though he was a mountain, Yu ManTian walked over with an imposing pressure.


    With the heart to quickly finish the battle to tend to more important things, how would Ling Tian have the interest to drag this battle out with Yu ManTian? A loud whistle could then be heard as Ling Tian''s body lifted into the sky and flew towards Yu ManTian like a feather.


    Yu ManTian''s aura had already been condensed to the point where he only needed one more step to reach the peak of his aura. At that moment, it would be the best time for him to make his move! The attackunched would definitely be earth shaking! He was extremely clear about Ling Tian''s abilities and understood that Ling Tian was no weaker than himself. Ling Tian definitely couldn''t bepared to the five brats, and Yu ManTian naturally wouldn''t show any mercy like how he did to the five brats!


    Who would have thought that right before he took thest step, which was also the most important moment, his opponent would disappear from his sight? His originally towering aura suddenly seemed to have disappeared! At the same time, a powerful attack descended from above!


    Ling Tian''s feet seemed to have formed a spiral as he descended from the sky. His palm strikended with an earth-shattering grandeur! When he was still 30 feet above Yu ManTian''s head, the strong force generated from the palm strike had already made Yu ManTian''s clothes flutter. The dust and sand below Yu ManTian also began to gather together as though there was a whirlpool.


    Take the initiative to attack!


    This move hadpletely destroyed Yu ManTian''s aura and blocked all paths of escape. Yu ManTian could only face it head on!


    As a XianTian expert, Yu ManTian was not flustered at all. Fighting with someone head-on also had its relevant techniques. Yu ManTian then let out a loud shout, which sounded like thunder in the bright sky, "Good move!" He then circted his inner Qi to his palms as his burly body didn''t bother avoiding the attack in the slightest. Springing off from the ground, his palms curved at an odd angle and he received Ling Tian''s palms head on!


    This was a secret art of the Yu Family: Three Palms Supporting the Heavens!


    With a loud bang, a gigantic dust cloud could be seen and Yu BingYan felt the whole Ling residence tremble slightly. At the same time, she felt a stabbing pain in her ears as they began to ring. On top of that, the strong force of the collision also caused her to feel a strong wave of dizziness. Upon noticing that, Ling Chen quickly held onto Yu BingYan''s palm and sent a wave of gentle inner qi over. Yu BingYan then felt a warmth in her heart as she shook off her dizziness and gave a smile to Ling Chen.


    After the collision of their palms, Yu ManTian''s bodynded back on the ground and the tiles surrounding him began to shoot out in all directions! Furthermore, Yu ManTian''s legs could be seen diving deeper and deeper into the soil until the point it reached his knees. With a loud roar, Yu ManTian circted his inner Qi and jumped out of the ground. The ck soil then spewed out like a fountain and two new craters appeared on the ground.


    Being filled with inner qi, Yu ManTian''s body was as firm as steel. After receiving Ling Tian''s palm strike, he was like a nail that was hammered right into the ground!


    With just a single move, it was enough to disy the magnificence of both their skills. At the start, Ling Tian cleverly took the initiative to destroy Yu ManTian''s built up aura and sealed all routes of his escape. At that time, Ling Tian could be said to have the upper hand and if Yu ManTian were to receive the attack head-on he would lose without a doubt. However, Yu ManTian was indeed an experienced individual, jumping up into the air and colliding with Ling Tian before he could fully umte his momentum. At the same time, he gave himself some leeway for retreat. Thus, while he did lose out a little, he didn''t win or lose this exchange.

 Chapter 278 - Digging a New Well

    <h4>Chapter 278: Digging a New Well</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    After the first exchange, Ling Tian suddenly pulled out a weird posture in midair: Waist bent, legs in a hooked shape and his hands outstretched in the same striking position as earlier. His entire body seemed to have turned into a bow, spinning like a pinwheel. He actually didn''tnd down, instead rising up once again, even higher than his previous altitude!


    From the side, Yu BingYan astutely saw Ling Tian''s hands and legs facing the same direction, forming a sort of ellipse, and using the force generated by his muscles, he propelled himself up once again. In midair, he took on the same stance of feet up, hands down, and like a shooting star rushed down towards Yu ManTian!


    The exact same move, but with added momentum into the equation!


    A fiery and passionate gaze could be seen from Yu ManTian''s eyes. With a loud shout, he rushed upwards to meet him, both of his hands above him as he leaped upwards to face Ling Tian head-on. The exact same move, Three Palms Supporting The Heavens! This was because Ling Tian''s unique skill locked onto Yu ManTian''s current position, and only the abstruse and profound Three Palms skill could counter his move!


    Of course, if one didn''t care about their identity, they could curl themselves up and roll out of his range. However, Yu ManTian was a reputable XianTian realm expert, with his own pride. How could he do something so shameless?


    "Hong!" Another earth-shattering sound enveloped the area. Ling Tian''s courtyard looked as though it were grass in the midst of a typhoon, with their surroundings being swept away. The dirt on the ground rose up into the air, forming something simr to a dust devil. With the sun high up in the air, the light filtered through, turning the whole scene into a hazy patch of yellow!


    Yu ManTian''s tall and sturdy body shot even quicker down towards the ground this time. He evennded at the exact same spot, on the exact same two legs, without any change in position! With a ''pu'' sound, half of his body entered the ground, leaving only his waist exposed. What a tyrannical palm strike with frightening strength from Ling Tian!


    Yu ManTian let out a howl of anger, pping his hands on both sides of the ground, and relying on the counterforce to propel himself out of the ground. He knew that he was already at a disadvantage, and thus immediately reacted to jump out of his current position. However, he had barely done so when he felt a gust of wind above his head. Ling Tian''s third palm strike was already hurtling towards him! Yu ManTian had the impression that the weight of the entire sky was behind Ling Tian this time as he ruthlessly pped down!


    This time, there was no margin for escape. Even if he was willing to throw away his face to roll out, it wasn''t possible. Yu ManTian gathered whatever pathetic shreds of his energy left, and let out a weird inhuman growl as he lifted up his hands for the third time to meet Ling Tian!


    The strike this time could be said to be the strength of the first two strikes added together! Before they came into contact, Yu ManTian already felt a stinging pain on his palms, as though the winds were cutting into him! Three strikes and Ling Tian''s body actually hadn''t even touched the ground once! He was just like the great eagle, unfurling his wings and soaring freely through the skies, striking again and again!


    This was a self-created skill after Ling Tian had achieved the Ninthyer of his Divine Shocking Dragon Form: Combat Eagle Nine Revolutions! By congealing a breath of true energy, then jumping up and using the momentum gained from height to attack, every move of this skill included the essence of all his body techniques. When the opponent retaliated, the user would then make use of his force to further increase their strength! With every retaliation, each attack would be significantly stronger than thest strike, and at the ninth strike, the strength would be equivalent to more than five times the strength of the first!


    However, the only disadvantage of this skill was that it could only be used against someone of the same standard as the user. If the opponent was too weak, there wouldn''t even be a need for a second blow, and because of the sessive hits, one couldn''t give their all for the first strike. Against a stronger opponent, if one didn''t give their all, then how would they be able to survive unscathed?


    "Hong!" Another explosive sound once again! Ling Tian floated like a kite, slowlynding on the ground. With a sweep of his robes, all the dust was swept aside by him, revealing¡­ a nk area. Third Master Yu was nowhere to be seen!


    Ling Tian let out a smile, stroking his nose in satisfaction before heading off to his own room.


    "Where''s my third uncle? Why is he gone?" Yu BingYan was in a panic. The battle just now, how was itparing notes? It was just like a matador bullfight! Before she could even see what happened, Ling Tian had beat Yu ManTian till he disappeared! Just what was going on?


    "Oh¡­" Ling Tian came to a halt, "Third Master Yu really is deserving of respect, he even knows about the 72 Divine Transformations! Right now, he is probably a pangolin, already frolicking deep within the earth!"


    "You''re the pangolin, you B*ST*RD!" From deep within the earth came a furious bellow. It sounded like Third Master Yu, but with a depressed tone.


    Only then did Yu BingYan discover that a mysterious hole had appeared out of nowhere, that resembled a well, but also a cave¡­


    Could it be that her third uncle was inside? Why did he dig a hole and bury himself in it? Could it be that he had time during the intense battle to do such a thing?


    During the battle of the Tians, with her current abilities, she could only see the first blow, after which her vision was obscured by all the flying dust. She could only see Ling Tian soaring to the sky after every strike, but was unable to see what her uncle was doing. Even Ling Chen was only able to get a rough gauge of the scenario.


    Yu BingYan trotted over to the mouth of the ''well'' and bent over to look at it. Strangely, she found a tuft of ck grass moving about inside and got a huge shock.


    With a ''pu'' sound, Yu ManTian extricated himself from the dirt, leaping out looking totally bedraggled. He spat out a clump of dirt as his eyes swiveled around, trying to find the location of Ling Tian.


    Yu BingYan sized up Third Master Yu climbing out of the deep pit, and unconsciously took in a deep breath of cold air. Her mouth was open wide in shock.


    The pit that was dug out by ''man'' was actually more than ten feet deep! The soil at the bottom was surprisingly moist, as though water was seeping out. A rich earthy smell wafted out from the mouth, and if one were to continue digging downwards for a few more meters, there might actually be a new source of well water!


    A fight between two people actually led to the digging of a new well!


    Yu BingYan found it surprisingly shocking yet funny!


    Truth be told, right after the fight, Ling Tian had walked a few times around this hole, and felt that this was actually the perfect ce to shape up a new well. As such, he had ns to call up a few artisans and get them to open up a new well here. He was even nning to name it the ''Third Master Well'', such that Yu ManTian would get fits everytime he saw this sted thing!


    All family members of the Ling family knew that theirnd was situated on a dry and hard piece of earth. However, the depth of it was at most little over a meter, and when Yu ManTian and Ling Tian exchanged their first two moves, they had easily broken through this hard earth. The third strike of Ling Tian had actually then sent Yu ManTian deep into the earth, instead of wounding him!


    "Where''s that gigolo?!" Yu ManTian didn''t seem any worse for wear, hollering with a ck face, "Little gigolo! Get out here for this Third Master! The winner of this battle hasn''t been decided, and you want to run?!"


    The winner hasn''t been decided? Yu BingYan and Ling Chen couldn''t help but giggle. You''ve already been knocked down into the earth like a nail, and you want to talk about settling who is the victor?


    This couldn''t be med on Yu ManTian as well. Ling Tian chose the perfect time to attack the third time when Yu ManTian was halfway from extricating himself from the pit. As such, he could only divert half his strength to block Ling Tian, which resulted in this current state. However, if this was a life-and-death battle, then with his experience, Yu ManTian would then have used some movement technique such as his Eighteen Somersaults of the Swallow to escape from the space lock, and there wouldn''t have even been a third strike from Ling Tian, let alone knocking him into the earth! While Third Master Yu''s cultivation might not be as profound as Ling Tian''s, he definitely wouldn''t lose just after three exchanges!


    Yu ManTian screamed and raged without stopping, making a ruckus until Old Madam Ling rushed over, persuading him to go over for a cup of tea. Before leaving, Third Master Yu cleared his throat and shouted, "Little brat, how dare you take liberties with this Third Master''s niece. I''lle back to settle the score!"


    Now that he finally got a chance to battle with Ling Tian, how could it let it go? However, he didn''t realize that this one sentence of his threw his niece''s face all out of the window¡­


    Ling Tian strolled into his study, feeling overjoyed with the process of the battle just now! While it was only three strikes, it was the ultimate way of how a man to man brawl should be fought! Even Yu ManTian himself secretly felt delighted.


    Upon opening the jade box which DongFang JingLei had gifted him, Ling Tian felt a second wave of tion. It was indeed a perfectly formed blood-red ginseng, with even the roots intact, and even the beard whiskers clearly defined. This was actually a millennium old Blood Ginseng that had taken on a human shape!


    The Blood Ginseng was naturally a spiritual treasure of heaven and earth and would only have a chance to form in a ce full of ginseng nts. While its effects were ordinary in the first thousand years of its lifespan, when its leaves were still intact and the rhizome not formed, it was apletely different matter after a millennium! After a thousand years, the leaves would wilt and the rhizome would form as the ginseng began to take on a darker red. After tens of years, the blood-red color would then appear and only then could it be considered a Blood Ginseng! At that time, it could already be considered a spiritual treasure. As for the current Blood Ginseng, Ling Tian estimated that it wouldn''t be possible for such a look to appear without a good three to four thousand years!


    In his original ns, Ling Tian only aimed to produce Great Cyclic Pellets with the ability to raise one''s cultivation level by five years at the maximum. Now, with the Ice Fire Lotuses as well as the Blood Ginseng, Ling Tian expected the prowess of his Great Cyclic Pellets to raise one''s cultivation by no less than twenty years!


    Heughed delightedly, lifting up the Blood Ginseng as though he was carrying his newborn child. He then informed Ling Chen that, no matter what, no one would be allowed to disturb him. After passing down some instructions, he then rushed into his secret chamber and isted himself.


    Now that all the various herbs were gathered, Ling Tian didn''t want to wait for even a second longer. It was time for the Great Cyclic Pellet to make its appearance!

 Chapter 279 - Pill Refining

    <h4>Chapter 279: Pill Refining</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Ling Tian hadn''t left the secret chamber for a full day and night.


    In this day and night, DongFang JingLei of the DongFang Family had said their goodbyes to the Sky Bearing Imperial Family and left Sky Bearing. Almost at the same time, the BeiMing Family also left Sky Bearing.


    The heads of the NanGong Family had also requested to see Ling Tian but were all stopped by Ling Chen. Furthermore, all of the news which came from the Ling Family Courtyard including the movements of the Yang Family and Qian ShuiRou were suppressed by Ling Chen.


    All of these would have to wait until Ling Tian came out from his secret chamber.


    At the same time, Yu BingYan and Ling Chen were both worried about Ling Tian as he hadn''t slept for a full day and night. Thus, they took turns pacing around the entrance of the secret chamber. The dishes that they had prepared were reheated many times before they were thrown away. More dishes would then be made, reheated, and then thrown away¡­ Such a process was repeated at least ten times.


    Ling Chen had a profound cultivation and didn''t disy any signs of fatigue despite not sleeping for a night. Before this, Ling Tian had also done simr things before, entering into closed-door cultivation or refining elixirs. As such, she was still at ease despite her concern!


    On the other hand, this was the first time that Yu BingYan had waited for Ling Tian like that and she was filled with worry. Especially after she heard Ling Chen say that Ling Tian was trying to refine a medicine to help cure her Divine ck Negative Meridians, she was touched to the point that she wanted to burst out into tears. However, her Divine ck Negative Meridians were something that even the world''s number one Yu Family had no way to cure. Just how could Ling Tiane up with a solution? Refining medicine was something that was extremely strenuous and taxing on one''s body. If Ling Tian were to overwork himself from refining medicine for Yu BingYan, wouldn''t she feel guilty for her entire life?


    Haiz! My silly Tian''ge! Don''t you know that I would rather remain uncured for the rest of my life then see any harm fall upon you?


    In this day and night, both thedies felt as though the wait was a full year long with Yu BingYan especially suffering. At the start, they would still chat with each other casually to pass the time. But as time went on, both of their lips became sealed as they stared at the entrance of the secret chamber with worry all over their faces.


    In the secret chamber, Ling Tian had also reached a critical period. In order to refine this top grade Great Cyclic Pellet, Ling Tian felt that he had already made sufficient preparation, preparingrge quantities of every single herb. Before this, he had even practiced the refinement method of the Great Cyclic Pellet with ordinary herbs and would be greeted with sess. Thus, Ling Tian was extremely confident that he would be able to sessfully refine the Great Cyclic Pellet.


    However, Ling Tian never expected that using true top grade herbs and his previous experiments would differ so greatly. Especially to refine the Blood Ginseng and Ice Fire Lotus, while theyplemented each other greatly, they also opposed each other like fire and water.


    In the process of extracting the essence of the other herbs, everything went smoothly just like it did in his previous experiments. Just when Ling Tian confidently ced the Ice Fire Lotus and Blood Ginseng into the same cauldron and carefully lit up the me, he never expected the herbs to oppose each other upon being heated. Both the herbs each took up a side of the cauldron with an obvious separation between them. Despite trying a few times, the situation never changed. As such, this gave Ling Tian a great headache; if the two herbs wouldn''t want toe into contact with each other, how would they be able to merge together to form a pill? Furthermore, these two herbs couldn''t be sliced up like the other herbs. If the spiritual Qi within it were to dissipate from being sliced up, the effects of the pill formed by it would be greatly reduced.


    Helpless, Ling Tian could only use the clumsiest method. He controlled the fire with his right hand and held on to a short dagger made of jade with his left hand, cing it on the cauldron and sending his inner qi into the cauldron through the dagger. He then used his inner qi to lock onto the two herbs and prevent them from separating. However, this method would mean that Ling Tian would have to suffer!


    The biggest taboo of refining pills would be the introduction of any metals. The only exception would be jade which was not a metal. However, an item made of jade was extremely fragile and unable to endure arge amount of inner qi. Furthermore, the cauldron was made out of steel and it was half a foot thick. When Ling Tian had forged the cauldron, he had only pursued sturdiness and it was naturally extremely bulky. Now, his inner qi had to pass through the jade dagger to control the cauldron and then pass through the cauldron to control the herbs. As such, it resulted in a huge exhaustion of his inner qi! It wasn''t that Ling Tian didn''t want to ce his palm on the cauldron directly, but if he were to do so, his palm would definitely be charred when the temperature of the cauldron increased. No matter how dense his inner qi, he wouldn''t be able to fight the high temperature.


    But if he were to constantly supply inner qi into the cauldron, his inner qi would be exhausted extremely quickly. Even with Ling Tian''s pure XianTian Qi of the ninth stage of the Divine Shocking Dragon Form, he was only able to endure for two hours before being exhausted. At that moment, the two main herbs in the cauldron had only begun to merge! Only until both the herbs had spent some time merging with each other, with their spiritual qi being able to ept each other would the herbs not repel each other. That would also be the best time for the pill to be formed.


    At that same time, the me couldn''t be increased and should be maintained at an appropriate well controlled and bnced level. If one were to rush the formation of the pill, the herbs in the cauldron would definitely be reduced into ashes!


    Ling Tian could no longer back down!


    No matter what, I have to seed! Ling Tian''s eyes remained calm as his inner qi was transmitted steadily. A whileter, he began to shut his eyes and focused on transmitting his inner qi with his left hand while his right hand controlled the fire. While the scene looked to be calm and tranquil, a great danger was boiling beneath that tranquility!


    Four hours had passed¡­


    Six hours¡­ Ling Tian''s forehead was already filled with beads of sweat, and his face had also turned pale.


    Twelve hours had passed, and Ling Tian''s face was drenched with sweat as his hair stuck onto his face with his clothespletely soaked. At the same time, his face was also unnaturally pale with an unhealthy shade of red being seen on his cheeks. The veins by his temple also began to bulge as he clenched his teeth tightly¡­


    Ling Tian never imagined that the Great Cyclic Pellet wouldn''t be fully condensed even after a full 12 hours! After all, he only took four hours during the experiments he had. The cauldron was like a bottomless pit, absorbing all of Ling Tian''s dense XianTian qi without any signs of slowing down.


    At this moment, Ling Tian''s inner qi was alreadypletely exhausted! His eyesight was also bing blurry as an unresigned spirit burned in the depths of his heart. Ling Tian then let out a loud roar and transmitted hisst strand of inner qi into the cauldron. His vision went ck and Ling Tian lost consciousness. But just before he lost consciousness, he could vaguely smell a strange aroma which made Ling Tian heave a sigh of relief.


    A long whileter, Ling Tian began to wake up gradually and the fire under the cauldron had already been unknowingly extinguished. Looking a the cauldron in front of him, Ling Tian felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart. Unsure about the oue of the refinement of the Great Cyclic Pellet, Ling Tian didn''t have the courage to even open up the pill cauldron.


    Taking a deep breath, Ling Tian calmed himself down and sat up slowly. Only then did he realize that his whole body was extremely weak without any strength left in his body. With augh, he thought to himself, Even if I really failed, I must know the oue at the very least. How can I, as a man, be acting in such a wishy-washy manner?! Without hesitating any further, Ling Tian stretched out his right hand and lifted the lid of the cauldron. Following which, the cauldron was slowly opened and a dense aroma spread across the room. Ling Tian then felt his whole body lighten up as though power permeated through his limbs.


    At the base of the cauldron, over a hundred red-colored, bean-sized pillsy silently. They were all well-rounded and transparent, glistening like a diamond. The strange aroma was wafting out from the pills and one would feel a wave of rxation fill them from just smelling the aroma.


    I have finally seeded! Ling Tian shut his eyes and felt a huge burden lifted off his shoulders with a hysterical joy breaking out in his heart. At this moment, Ling Tian almost felt like bursting out in song.


    These pills in front of him represented the fact that Ling Tian''s invincible army would be born into the world! With the strength of Ling Jian and the rest, as long as they consumed the Great Cyclic Pellet, it would definitely add twenty years worth of cultivation to their strength! At that time, their personal strength would definitely be unrivaled in the world! Apart from a few others, they would be invincible!


    During such a critical moment when war was about to break out, the ability for a sudden rise in strength made Ling Tian feel as though there was no longer anything he needed to be wary of!


    Ling Tian then quickly took out the jade bottles that he had previously prepared and ced the Great Cyclic Pellets into them carefully. Only after he sealed up all the bottles and ensured that none were left in the cauldron did he let out a long sigh of relief. In that instant, he felt fatigue hit him with full force and almost fell asleep on the spot. Ling Tian then quickly stabbed himself in the thigh to wake himself up. This was definitely not the time to be sleeping but the best time to recover his inner qi.


    Taking out a Great Cyclic Pellet, Ling Tian sat cross-legged on the floor and began circting his Divine Shocking Dragon Form. At the start, he felt that his inner core waspletely empty and could only feel a small trace of inner qi swimming around his meridians. The speed of the inner qi gradually grew faster as itpleted a full cycle in an instant. All of remaining inner qi in his meridians was then swept uppletely as it formed arge current surging in his inner core. Ling Tian could clearly feel that he had made significant progress in his inner qi after the exhaustion today!


    Right at the time when his inner qi was at its peak, Ling Tian ced the Great Cyclic Pellet in his mouth and felt a cold pill go down his throat. Shortly after that, a warm and powerful flow exploded in his inner core! An unblockable wave of medicinal effect rose in from his inner core and permeated his whole body, making him feel as though his whole body was on fire.


    Ling Tian then tried his best to control his inner qi to guide this powerful source of medicinal effects ording to the cirction path of his Divine Shocking Dragon Form.


    With a loud bang, Ling Tian felt as though his whole body was truly lit on fire! The hairband on Ling Tian''s head also exploded as his long ck hair shot up into the air and a powerful force burst forth from his body. At the same time, the white robe on Ling Tian''s body also exploded into smithereens and he becamepletely naked!


    As Ling Tian guided the powerful medicinal effects of the Great Cyclic Pellet, he attempted to merge it with his own inner qi but just couldn''t seed. The moment both the forces touched each other, they would be instantly separated as though they were opposite poles of a ma.


    If that''s the case, let me sharpen myself! Thinking about this, Ling Tian''s eyes suddenly turned red and steeled his heart, circting all of his inner qi to attack the tenth stage of the Divine Shocking Dragon Form!

 Chapter 280 - Distant Worries

    <h4>Chapter 280: Distant Worries</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    A day and night had passed, but the secret chamber had no sound nor movement, causing Ling Chen and Yu BingYan to be filled with anxiety! After all, it should have taken only a short amount of time for his experiment. However, they couldn''t attempt to go in for fear of disturbing him and so could only wait outside. They had cried until no tears were left, and they were only left with self-reproach.


    The door of the secret chamber suddenly opened with a ck sound, and the eyes of bothdies suddenly widened. They saw the door opening up a crack, followed by a head full of disheveled hair poking out. Who was this person? Bothdies jumped up and let out a cry of fright.


    A bitter smile surfaced on the face in question. Who else could it be but Ling Tian?


    "Tian''ge, are¡­ are you alright? How did you be like this?" After the initial shock, Yu BingYan finally recognized him, and while she felt reassured, she realized that something was off somewhere, and couldn''t help but curiously ask.


    "Young noble¡­" Feelings of warmth surfaced in the eyes of Ling Chen. She had heard Ling Tian mention that the refinement of pellets was a dangerous task, and this one day and night felt like an eternity of slow torture to Ling Chen. She regretted that she hadn''t insisted on following her young noble in to assist him! Many a time she considered smashing the stone door to enter, but was afraid of the consequences and so held herself back. Now that Ling Tian was safe and sound, she felt full of joy but unable to speak a single word.


    "Oh, Chen''er, don''t panic. I only got my clothes dirty." Ling Tian seemed to have more to say but stopped himself there. "Help me get a new set of clothes, I''ll change before meeting you two."


    The two females were already euphoric upon seeing his presence. What more would they care about what he said? With a uniform squeal, they threw themselves at the door and at his naked body.


    Ling Tian helplessly raised his head toment at the sky: I''ve beenpletely exposed, now this is really what it means to have one''s reputation go down the drain! I can''t believe how these two could be so emotional! His chest was already hot and wet with all their tears.


    "AHH!" After the brief emotional moment, the twodies discovered that something was different, and looked downwards¡­ only to immediately let out an ear piercing scream. The two heaven toppling beauties were blushing so much they looked like monkey''s bottoms, and they immediately covered their eyes with their hands, rushing out as though they had seen a ghost!


    "Chen''er, don''t forget about my clothes¡­" The great young noble Ling was left standing there with a reddened face, his hands covering his essential part as he anxiously called out. However, he stopped in mid-sentence, as he realized that the twosses were already long gone with even their shadows nowhere to be seen.


    A sneaky thought rose in his head, and after looking around, he ended up with one hand holding onto a jade bottle, and the other clutching on a cloth wrapped around his waist as he sneakily exited the secret chamber. Haiz, streaking in public, a 100% streaker!


    Ling Tian leisurely sat down on the chair, lightly blowing at the froth of his hot tea, appearing contented and rxed. His hand unconsciously rubbed his belly as he let out a bitter smile.


    After Ling Chen and Yu BingYan had run away due to the shameful sight, they actually both agreed to go to the kitchen and whip up something for him. Each dish was furthermore personally handmade by thedies, and the two of them sat beside him as they watched him eat, as though it was some beautiful once in a lifetime scene.


    Not too much and not too little, a total of eight dishes. Ling Chen and Yu BingYan both made four dishes, and every dish was extremely bountiful, heaped up in a pile, as though they were afraid that their dinner guest wouldn''t be full.


    As such, this meal was, of course, unbearably painful for Ling Tian!


    Whichever te he took more from, he would immediately be greeted with a supercilious look from the other party. The eight dishes seemed to have be a battleground in which the twodies fought to be the ultimate winner. Ling Chen was naturally familiar with Ling Tian''s taste, and thus the ''sweet and sour carp'' that she made was delicious beyond words. Ling Tian unknowingly finished the dish in one go, which almost caused the Little Miss of the Yu Family to cry out in frustration. As such, he had no choice but to send the ''pig ears in soy sauce'' down his stomach. However, how much of an expectation could you have of ass that grew up in an aristocratic family? Ling Tian just had to grin and bear it, and with every sessive dish, it was one of wonderful, vibrant tastes, followed by a tearful experience, all the way till the eight dishes were finished!


    There was no other alternative, and as the twodies happily took the tes and went off, our poor young noble Ling was left there with a belly bulging like a ser ball. He was unable to stop himself from rolling his eyes at them, but also repeatedly praised their cooking, saying that he was able to eat a few more tes of such delicacies!


    Seeing that Ling Tian was already full, Ling Chen went over to the study to gather all the reports and intelligence and rushed over. This apparently had the effect of Ling Tian forgetting the pain of his splitting stomach, and as he stared at the reports his face grew stern and worried.


    This was because Ling Tian realized that he was not only a warrior and a leader but also the spiritual support for all of his underlings! Whether it was an unsolvable problem for them or a matter that needed rification, they would all deliver it to his ce to await his decisions. While such a system might seem like it was united and tight-knit, it was also frail beyondpare, as the entire group would crumble the moment something happened to him!


    This was because everyone relied on him in the end. What would happen if he were to disappear one day? If something like a few days ago happened again, and he was upied and unable to deal with any matters at hand, then what would happen? Other than him, there needed to be someone who could step up and handle his position!


    It was a lucky thing that nothing major had happened, and after half a day, he managed to settle everything. However, from a different viewpoint, what would happen if it was a life and death matter? If there was a sudden power struggle in the continent, what would happen? When experts battle, even a slight difference bes obvious, this phrase couldn''t be more aptly used right here!


    Considering all this, Ling Tian broke out in a cold sweat! While he was inclined to take responsibility, he was after all still human. As a martial artist, he had to make time to cultivate and analyze his ownprehension. As the soul of his army, he also couldn''t avoid going out to the battlefield. All these would definitely affect the way he handled his documents, and in an urgent scenario, these harmless defects would actually add up to form a life-threatening wound!


    Such a situation had to change! But what should be the turning point?


    Or a better way to put it would be, what was the crucial factor that needed to be amended?


    Ling Tian stood up and paced. He suddenlymanded in a grave tone, "Chen''er, inform all the heads in my organization, as well as their second inmand to drop everything they have and rush to the Ling Family Courtyard within two days. Those that fail to do so, behead them!"


    Ling Chen immediately straightened and replied respectfully, "Yes, young noble!" This was the first time Ling Tian had ever delivered an order with the words ''Those that fail to do so, behead them''. Ling Chen noticed something out of the ordinary, and thus didn''t dare tarry, rushing to her room to send out the order.


    Yu BingYan also felt the atmosphere of the room change somewhat, and looking at the stern look on Ling Tian''s face, she quietly remained in the corner, not daring to let out a sound.


    Ling Tian furrowed his brows as he yed with a piece of small paper. From the news received, he realized that while the news from outside his city was getting lesser and lesser, those within his city were actually increasing in number. From all these little intelligence papers, Ling Tian could already smell the approaching storm!


    Every influential power was being extremely prudent, carefully minimizing their actions in maintaining their empires without showing their exact strength of troops. Every empire didn''t involve themselves in anyrge-scale military activities, instead going through their daily affairs being as ordinary as they could be.


    However, Ling Tian astutely discovered that every major power was secretly augmenting the troops in their countries, and each one of them also carried an objective with them. The crucial point was that all these elite soldiers seemed to be converging at a point in the continent: Sky Bearing!


    The central point of Heavenly Star Continent, Sky Bearing was the only ce that was governing over fertile ins instead of mountainous regions, with plentiful rations and satisfied peasants. Now it seemed like the greedy monarchs from all the different empires in all directions were eyeing this fat piece of meat!


    The prosperity and decline of Sky Bearing was something that concerned the direction of where worldly affairs would head towards and was also the ce most sought after by armies. Since time immemorial, there existed a saying, "If one wished to conquer all under heavens, one had to take down Sky Bearing first. Before conquering Sky Bearing, everything else would be difficult!"


    Judging by the restlessness of all the other countries, these ambitious folks appear to be unable to conceal themselves for much longer! Of course, with the appearance of the Heaven Splitter, it was enough to be the catalyst to increase the pace leading to a blown out war!


    Ling Tian let out a long sigh.


    Ling Chen walked in from the outside, standing up her spot behind him, silently standing there.


    "Regarding Ye BaiFei," Ling Tian waved the note he was holding, "What is going on?"

 Chapter 281 - Pine Forest

    <h4>Chapter 281: Pine Forest</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Ling Chen took the note to take a look and couldn''t help but smile, "When we ambushed the XiMen Family and Blood ughter Pavilion, we didn''t find a trace of Ye BaiFei from the start to the end of the whole incident. Ye BaiFei''s martial arts aren''t weak, and he has a resolute personality. If he were to be left alone to do as he wishes, he would be a possible threat to young noble''s ns. Thus, when young noble was dealing with XiMen Qing in the Smoky Thea Tower, I got Ling Jian to lead Ling Chi and the rest to the hiding spot of the Blood ughter Pavilion. Just as we had expected, Ye BaiFei had not recovered from his injuries yet and didn''t have anyone to guard him. Thus, Ling Jian and the rest had captured him without much difficulty, and he is presently being locked up in the Ling Family Courtyard."


    With regards to Ye BaiFei, Ling Chen was extremely wary towards him. While she had beaten Ye BaiFei before, his martial arts were no weaker than Ling Jian and his means were cruel and unscrupulous, thus making him a difficult enemy to deal with. Especially after how Ling Tian had wiped out almost all of the assassins of the Blood ughter Pavilion, it was inevitable for Ling Tian to form an irreconcble blood feud with Ye BaiFei and the organization behind him. If Ye BaiFei were to be let loose in Sky Bearing, he would definitely hide in the shadows to wait for an opportunity. With his bizarre assassination methods, he was definitely a threat to Ling Tian and the whole Ling Family. Thus, this was the first time Ling Chen had issued an order before receiving Ling Tian''s approval.


    Ling Tian let out a smile and praised, "Good job, it was a good decision." After considering for a moment, he said, "Ye BaiFei is a rare assassin and it would be a waste for him to be killed. I will decide how to deal with him after I have a conversation with him!"


    After which, Ling Tian skimmed through the other slips of paper, saying as he read them, "Chen''er, you and Yan''er should go to the secret chamber to consume a Great Cyclic Pellet each. Your Divine Ice Form would be a goodplement to the elementally opposing Great Cyclic Pellet. You should only let Yan''er consume the pill after you havepletely refined the medicinal effect of the pill. You should help her to digest the surging medicinal effect of the Great Cyclic Pellet and help her to nurse her illness. With the aid of your Divine Ice Form, you would definitely achieve twice the effect with half the effort. Right, about that Qian ShuiRou¡­" Before he finished his sentence, Ling Tian realized that thest few strips of paper was news regarding Qian ShuiRou and couldn''t help but be startled.


    "She led her men and left Sky Bearing today morning?" Ling Tian asked with a frown, "In which direction did she go towards?"


    Ling Chen thought for a moment before replying, "She should have left with the envoy of Northern Wei and should have gone to Northern Wei." After thinking for a while, she added on, "This piece of news came from the Violent Wind Gang less than four hours ago and it shouldn''t be wrong."


    "Less than four hours ago¡­" Ling Tian paced around and felt that something was wrong. Qian ShuiRou obviously showed signs of colluding with Sky Bearing''s Imperial Family and the Ling Family was still unaware of it as it was probably due to the Imperial Family concealing the matter. But right at this critical moment where a battle could break out between Sky Bearing and Northern Wei at any time, Qian ShuiRou had actually gone with the Northern Wei''s envoy. This made Ling Tian feel extremely ufortable as an inexplicable sense of danger filled his heart.


    "Chen''er, you can shut down all the traps in the secret chamber when helping Yan''er consume the Great Cyclic Pellet. Don''te out first and you can only leave the secret chamber after the medicinal effect of the Great Cyclic Pellet is fully refined. I will follow them secretly to see what is going on. Mmm, you can order Ling Jian to follow behind me." Ling Tian then walked towards the outside, disappearing the moment he said thest word.


    A loud neigh could then be heard and the sound of a galloping horse became more and more distant.


    From Ling Tian''s expression, Ling Chen could tell that something was wrong so she immediately sent the order out to Ling Jian.


    Ever since Ling Tian tested the Great Cyclic Pellet in the secret chamber, he could feel that the Great Cyclic Pellet was indeed extremely effective in increasing one''s cultivation. From the density of his own inner qi, Ling Tian could feel that his cultivation had taken arge step forward. The martial techniques which he had to strain himself to use could now be freely executed. The only pity was the fact that the Great Cyclic Pellet was only able to increase the amount of inner Qi but not his personal realm! While the density of his inner Qi could be increased, his personal realm could only be slowlyprehended from countless battles. Only then would he be able to achieve another breakthrough in his Divine Shocking Dragon Form.


    In the secret chamber, Ling Tian didn''t manage to break through into the tenth stage of the Divine Shocking Dragon Form. In truth, he also didn''t think that he was able to achieve that breakthrough. Each of thest three stages of the Divine Shocking Dragon Form was at least two times more difficult than the previous stage! Furthermore, he would feel as though he was dragged into hell when he attacked certain acupoints. The only reason why Ling Tian tried to attack the tenth stage this time was because the medicinal effect of the Great Cyclic Pellet was far too vigorous and he was helpless in dispelling it. His own inner qi and the portion he had absorbed was already opposing the medicinal effect of the external source of inner qi as it ran rampant in his meridians. However, Ling Tian didn''t wish to waste the unabsorbed portion of the inner qi and could only force it to merge with his inner qi by attacking the tenth stage.


    The inner qi which had already absorbed could naturally be effortlessly controlled by him. However, the remaining medicinal effect was like an unpolished gem in his body, making his body feel as though it was on fire. Furthermore, the process of attacking the next stage was filled with pain and agony, as though the medicinal effect was like unpolished jade being ground and polished, like magma being cooled to be a warm current.


    Indeed, after the brutal process of attacking the tenth stage, the unabsorbed medicinal effect had all been transformed into pure inner qi, merging together with Ling Tian''s inner qi. However, this first experience at attacking the tenth stage had already made Ling Tian feel as though he had been through hell.


    Just why did Ling Tian dare to let Yu BingYan and Ling Chen consume the Great Cyclic Pellet, despite his inability to absorb it at his own cultivation realm? This was because of the fact that everything in nature had an opposing force and couldplement each other.


    The main ingredients to refining the Great Cyclic Pellet this time was the Blood Ginseng and Ice Fire Lotus. The Ice Fire Lotus had both fire and ice element in harmony with the ice element being slightly more dominant. As for the Blood Ginseng, it was a Yang item with a pure fire element. Thus, while the medicinal effect of the Great Cyclic Pellet was far more powerful than an ordinary Great Cyclic Pellet, it also tended towards the fire element. If an ordinary person were to consume the pill, he would definitely be tortured by the pure Yang fire element. Even with Ling Tian''s ability, he felt as though his whole body was lit on fire and had to go through a torturous process before fully absorbing all the medicinal effect of the Great Cyclic Pellet! Thus, while the Great Cyclic Pellet was a top grade one, Ling Jian, Ling Chi and the rest would probably also be tortured by the consumption of the pill.


    All items in the world would have something else that opposes it. A pure Yang Great Cyclic Pellet was the best nourishment for someone who cultivates the Divine Ice Form, and the Divine Ice Form would be easily able to diminish the fiery effects of the Great Cyclic Pellet. Ling Chen could even use the effect of the Great Cyclic Pellet to further purify her Divine Ice Form. Thus, by just considering the gains she could receive from the Great Cyclic Pellet, Ling Chen was a notch above the rest including Ling Tian.


    The reason why Ling Tian rushed out so quickly was one, to follow Qian ShuiRou, and two, to allow Ling Chen to face the medicinal effects of the Great Cyclic Pellet alone! If she could persevere through this with her own willpower, she would receive the greatest benefit! If Ling Tian were to be by the side, he would definitely take action upon seeing the look of Ling Chen suffering. However, that wouldn''t be beneficial to Ling Chen''s cultivation and would cause her great damage instead. If he wasn''t careful, Ling Chen might be unable to make any progress in her martial arts forever!


    Using a pill to forcefully increase one''s cultivation was originally an action which went against the heavens! If one were to receive the aid of another, then the inner qi that was gained would havee too easily. For her inner qi toe too easily, it would definitely obstruct Ling Chen''s realm from increasing in future! If that''s the case, even if she were to receive a 20-year boost of cultivation, her realm would forever be stagnant and the losses would far exceed the gains!


    But for Yu BingYan, this wasn''t a concern at all. Her Divine ck Negative Meridians would naturally neutralize the effects of the Great Cyclic Pellet, and the effects of the Great Cyclic Pellet also wouldn''t increase her cultivation. The medicinal effect of the Great Cyclic Pellet would only nourish her present cultivation, and she could reap the benefits without doing anything. Furthermore, Ling Chen would be guarding by her side to ensure that nothing goes wrong. Thus, Ling Tian was not worried in the slightest.


    Ling Tian exited from the north gates and his horse sprinted rapidly! The scenery around him passed by him rapidly and was thrown behind him quickly.


    In his heart, he could feel that something frightening was about to happen. However, he was unable to tell what exactly was about to happen. If he couldn''t find Qian ShuiRou to find out just what was about to happen, Ling Tian wouldn''t be able to be at ease.


    Northern Wei and Sky Bearing weren''t too far apart from each other, a mere thousand miles apart. Even from the capital of Northern Wei to Sky Bearing City, it was only 1300 miles. 1 A top-notch horse would easily be able to travel that distance in a few days. Ling Tian was only afraid that Qian ShuiRou would abandon the other troops and horses, rushing to Northern Wei with the martial arts experts around her. Thus, Ling Tian gave chase with everything he had.


    There was a small hill in the front with a ck pine forest which stretched a few miles behind the hill. After less than a hundred miles from the ck pine forest was the border city of Sky Bearing, Nine Swallow City. At the same time, it was also the ce where General Ling Xiao was guarding.


    From afar, arge flock of birds flew into the skies from ck pine forest, letting out a loud shrill cry before flying away.


    There is actually an ambush ahead? Ling Tian sneered and entered the forest quickly. The moment he entered the forest, he intentionally sped up his horse before dismounting from it and letting it sprint towards the depths of the forest.


    Ling Tian then smiled cruelly, Hehe, to think that you guys wouldy an ambush along the way. However, if you guys are not from the 21st century, you guys can dream about ambushing me! Do you guys really think that you are like the green-dressed expert?


    Forget it, this young noble will show all of you what a real ambush is! What is a real assassination! Those little tricks of yours are nothing in this young noble''s eyes!


    Ling Tian looked towards the sky before looking towards the dense forest and small forest train. Turning around, Ling Tian had already taken off his white robes and flipped it inside out. The inner side of his white robe was actually navy blue in color and Ling Tian blended into the pine forest as he wore the robe. At times, he would transform into an ordinary pine tree and at times a shadow in the sunlight.

 Chapter 282 - Blood Path

    <h4>Chapter 282: Blood Path</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Moving about in the shadows at high speed, Ling Tian''s body was like a formless spirit, floating around in the forest as he went deep into the forest.


    A short whileter, Ling Tian could suddenly smell a strange stenching from ahead. Taking another sniff, Ling Tian was certain that it was the smell of blood! Furthermore, it was the blood of someone who had just died!


    About 50 feet ahead, six to seven corpsesy on the ground.


    Just what is going on? The person who they wanted to ambush wasn''t me but someone else?


    Ling Tian didn''t dare dy as he observed his surroundings carefully. Only after he didn''t realize anything strange did he drift down slowly with only the tip of his foot touching the ground. This was a habit which Ling Tian had from his previous life: under no circumstances should he leave behind his footprint for anyone to see. While this world didn''t have such high-tech methods, Ling Tian had always believed that it would never be wrong to be careful.


    Looking ahead, Ling Tian couldn''t help but be shocked! Ling Tian had seen these seven men before!


    These were all men from the envoy regiment of Northern Wei. In the schrly meeting when Ling Tian invited Meng LiGe, these men had even tried to stop him by the door. Who would have thought that they would actually die here? Just who was the one who killed them?


    Did the Northern Wei Envoy break out into a conflict with Qian ShuiRou? That can''t be possible!


    From their appearances, these seven men didn''t have any injuries and their faces were still calm, looking as though they had merely fallen asleep. After a slight consideration, Ling Tian undid one of the man''s shirt and couldn''t help but nod his head with a mumble, "Indeed so." Following which, he undid the shirts of all the other guards and saw the same sight.


    In the center of their chest was a slight imprint. It wasn''t red and swollen at all and the bones under the chest weren''t broken at all. Without taking a closer look, it was impossible for one to even see the injury. However, Ling Tian could immediately tell that this injury was inflicted by the dense inner qi of an expert! With a single palm strike to their chest, their bodies were shaken up by the inner qi, causing all their meridians to be ruptured and taking away their lives! From the surface, it was impossible to observe any traces of injuries.


    The murderer was definitely one, or a few inner qi experts! Even if the martial arts of the murderer couldn''t bepared to him, it wouldn''t be too far below either! To think that there may be more than one expert at such a level!


    Ling Tian then stood up with a smile. If there was really more than one murderer, it wouldn''t be something too surprising. After all, the martial arts level of the murderer would beparable to Yu ManTian at the very most and Ling Tian could deal with such an expert easily. Right when Ling Tian was about to turn around and walk away, his face suddenly changed as he turned his head around with an incredulous expression on his face.


    Ling Tian suddenly remembered that the looks on all seven of their faces were the same. They were all extremely calm as though they were sleeping. For them to have such simr expressions, it meant that there can only be one murderer!


    To kill someone motionlessly with a single palm strike was what Ling Tian specialized in. However, for the faces of all seven of them to bepletely calm, it showed that they had died at the same time! If not, for the seven of them to be so near to each other, there would definitely be a look of terror on some of their faces if one of them were to die slightlyter! However, not a single trace of terror could be seen!


    What does this represent? Exceptional inner qi with lightning fast movement techniques and an ice cold heart!


    This conclusion was far too frightening. Even if Ling Tian were to achieve another breakthrough, it was impossible for him to kill all seven of them at the exact same time without giving them the time to even react. Just who was the murderer?


    Ling Tian''s back was filled with cold sweat as he thought, Could it be him?


    In Ling Tian''s heart, there was only one usible culprit: the mysterious green-dressed man! It turns out that he is here too! Why is he here for?


    "500,000 taels of silver! I am sorry, but I only have 500,000 taels of silver on me. However, I will get this Southern Seas Sandalwood Pearl for sure." This voice suddenly appeared in Ling Tian''s head as the image of the green-dressed man''s calm expression surfaced in his head.


    "Oh no! So this is the case! The treasure was the cause of this cmity! It is really like the saying, ''amoner is guiltless, but having a treasure is a sin''. Yang Wei who doesn''t know how to control his tongue is guilty and even the powerful Qian ShuiRou isn''t an exception either!" Ling Tian''s countenance changedpletely.


    No wonder Qian ShuiRou would abandon the road and enter into this dense forest! So it was the green-dressed man who was chasing them!


    Ling Tian''s body then lifted into their air as he sprinted forward without bothering to remain concealed!


    Qian ShuiRou, to think that you would be a victim of your own wisdom! To think that you would spend 18,000,000 taels of silver to buy a ticket to hell! However, you must definitely not die! At the very least, you can''t die before telling me your schemes.


    Along the way, corpses could be seen all around and the traces of battle were bing more and more obvious. Very obviously, Qian ShuiRou had changed her directions at least seven to eight times to shake off the chase of the green-dressed man. However, the green-dressed man would be able to catch up to her all the time. Every time they fought, a few corpses would be left behind. From the battlefield and the looks of the corpses, it was obvious that they weren''t too weak either. However, their opponent was just far too frightening, frightening to the point even Ling Tian would feel fear when facing him!


    She really wasn''t a simple character. To think that the Qian ShuiRouss would be so resolute and willing to give up her subordinates!


    As Ling Tian sprinted, he praised her in his heart. Under such circumstances, abandoning the soldiers and protecting the general was the best choice! Obviously, Qian ShuiRou knew that she wouldn''t be able to win even if they were tobine the strength of everyone present. Thus, she instantly decided to choose such a cruel method! She would only leave a few men behind to hold the green-dressed man back while the bulk of their troops continued on.


    While the green-dressed man was an expert, but with his opponents being prepared and ready to fight to the death, it wasn''t impossible for them to hold him back for a short while. Through the umtion of many ''short whiles'', it was enough for Qian ShuiRou to widen their gap.


    The corpses increased in number as their appearance became closer and closer to each other. Furthermore, the way they died was a sight that was too appalling to endure. Ling Tian knew that the green-dressed man was already enraged by Qian ShuiRou''s unending tricks! Thus, the force he used was no longer as well controlled as before.


    Ling Tian stopped and looked at two corpses in front of him, letting out a sigh. Ling Tian had only seen these two men before once but could clearly remember their appearances. Not for any other reasons, but because these two men were top-notch experts in the world today!


    These were two of the eight guards by Qian ShuiRou''s side! These two men also suffered tragic deaths. One of them had his forehead smashed into smithereens with blood flowing out from his nose and ears. While the blood was still flowing, he had already taken hisst breath. The other person''s body was folded in an odd manner, parallel to his legs. It was obvious that his backbone was already shattered!


    To think that these two experts who were extremely close to the XianTian realm couldn''t escape with their lives! Furthermore, it was obvious that the green-dressed man didn''t use any weapons to kill them! If that''s the case, just how frightening were the green-dressed man''s martial arts? Along the way, Ling Tian had already seen more than a hundred corpses and the killing intent of this green-dressed man was probably no weaker than Ling Jian. However, such an assassin was one who Ling Tian had never heard of before!


    From afar, the sound of shouting could be heard with a loud bang following behind it. Ling Tian quickly determined the direction which it came from and rushed forward like a bolt of lightning!


    A step toote again!


    In the dense forest, it was obvious that fighting had already taken ce. Furthermore, arge piece ofnd was actually void of grass and bushes with only the soil being left. At the same time, that piece ofnd was two inches lower than the surroundingnd with the surface being extremely even. Thend was cleared by the force of a palm strike!


    Four corpses could be seen on the ground in four different directions! They were four of the eight guards by Qian ShuiRou''s side. At that moment, Ling Tian felt his whole body turn cold!


    Just what kind of strength was this?! Was this the strength that a human could have?


    To think that he could kill over a hundred people single-handedly! Six top-notch experts dying tragic deaths one after another! The frightening cultivation of the green-dressed man, strength of his martial arts, ruthlessness of his heart, and unscrupulous means couldn''t be doubted!


    Ling Tian was certain that if he were to face these four experts alone, he would definitely be able to kill the four of them after a period of time without any injuries. However, Ling Tian knew that it was impossible for him to kill the four of them in such a short time after giving chase for a thousand miles and killing more than a hundred people! No matter how strong his body was, it was still made of flesh and blood! How could he endure such exhaustion?!


    A light wind could be felt from his back and Ling Tian was immediately alerted, knowing that there was someone behind him. Ling Tian was shocked at the movement techniques of the person behind him but didn''t turn his head around. He couldn''t turn his head around and didn''t dare to do so!


    The moment he felt the light wind, Ling Tian was already on full alert. At this moment, while Ling Tian''s back was facing the person, his whole body was already on full alert and ready to take action at any time. The moment Ling Tian turned around, he would definitely reveal an opening for his opponent to attack and would be on the losing end for sure.


    Facing such an expert, even a slight moment of carelessness would send him into the depths of hell!


    "So it is you." Just as Ling Tian had expected, the person behind him was the mysterious green-dressed man. However, Ling Tian never expected the green-dressed man''s tone to be so calm, "Why are you here? Are you here for the Southern Seas Sandalwood Pearl? I know that you are also interested in this item!"


    From his tone, while it was slightly interrogative, there wasn''t an indication of him wanting to take action. Thus, Ling Tian let out a sigh of relief and turned around, "Mister is here for the treasure and your intentions are obvious. How would Ling Tian dare to create any trouble for you? Ling Tian is only here for a single person." Ling Tian turned aroundpletely and met this mysterious expert face to face! The person in front of him was an unrivaled death god! However, Ling Tian suddenly felt his mood to bepletely calm, as though it was like a stillke reflecting the affairs of the world while absorbing the mysteries of the heavens!


    "Here for the treasure, hahaha, what a good guess, here for the treasure! Your guess is right, and I am here for the treasure!" The green-dressed man seemed to be in a good mood as he continued, "With your status, you shouldn''t be putting yourself in such dangers. For you to give chase alone, are you not afraid that I will suddenly kill you? You have to know, you are probably dying to kill me in your heart to get rid of future troubles! Even if I were to kill you, it would be only right for me to do so."

 Chapter 283 - Battle of Auras

    <h4>Chapter 283: Battle of Auras</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    "There are some things a man should do and others that he shouldn''t do!" Ling Tian said proudly, "I am called Ling Tian. If I were to act cowardly and not dare toe here out of fear, would I still be Ling Tian? Would I be able to rule over the world?!" As he said that, Ling Tian said with a trace of ridicule in his tone, "Furthermore, while Sir''s martial arts may be high, are you sure that you can kill me?"


    The green-dressed man was stunned for a moment as a trace of killing intent shed past his eyes. However, Ling Tian ignored the killing intent and continued, "Are you really so certain that you can kill me now?"


    No matter how powerful the green-dressed man was, he was still a human after all. After fighting the many experts in the Smoky Thea Tower, he chased after Qian ShuiRou for a thousand miles and killed more than a hundred individuals. After fighting many experts continuously, Ling Tian didn''t believe that the green-dressed man wasn''t exhausted at all. Therefore, Ling Tian was burning with killing intent at this moment! If Ling Tian wanted to kill the green-dressed man, this would definitely be a heaven-sent opportunity and a rare chance!


    The green-dressed man suddenly burst intoughter. The fact that the green-dressed man would actually burst out intoughter was uncharacteristic of him. Thus, this suddenughter caught Ling Tian off guard.


    "Ling Tian is Ling Tian indeed!" The green-dressed man praised, "You were actually able to achieve a breakthrough in your martial arts in just a single night! No wonder you dare to face me and act so arrogantly."


    Ling Tian twitched his lips and said, "Thank you for thepliment. Ling Tian has been like that since I was born and have had such a character since birth."


    The green-dressed man shook his head, and he reverted to his usual expression. With a chilly tone, he said calmly, "It is a pity that you are wrong! Do you think that I really can''t kill you now? It isn''t that I couldn''t kill you, it is that I didn''t want to! Even in my present condition, I would be able to kill you easily!"


    "Hahaha¡­" Ling Tian burst out intoughter, "Sir, you are far too confident. Ling Tian will dly seek some advice from you."


    Ling Tian would never believe that the green-dressed man would still have enough strength to kill him despite giving chase to Qian ShuiRou for a thousand miles!


    Do you really think that you are the number one expert in the world?


    The green-dressed man then stared at Ling Tian and said calmly, "You want to kill me?!" After pausing for a moment, even the green-dressed man felt that it was an incredulous matter and repeated himself again, "You actually dare to direct killing intent at me?" All of a sudden, his aura grew violent.


    Ling Tian looked at him silently and circted the inner qi in his body and said calmly, "Yes. Your existence poses far too great a threat to me! For such a chance to be right in front of me, I don''t want to let go of it!" The green-dressed man''s sensitive intuition could already detect the killing intent in Ling Tian''s heart. If Ling Tian chose to deny it, it would bepletely pointless and unbing of his status as an expert.


    "Ah ah ah," the green-dressed man smiled and said with a reminiscing tone, "it has been almost ten years. In the past ten years, no one has ever dared to say that they wanted to kill me in front of me. I finally heard it again today." He then looked at Ling Tian with mocking expression and said, "It seems that you won''t give up if I don''t let you try."


    "Then let me try to kill you once." Ling Tian asked calmly, as though he was bargaining for groceries in the market. It was as though a life and death battle was already something extremely ordinary and unimportant in the eyes of both the green-dressed man and Ling Tian.


    However, these few words separated life and death¡­


    "Alright!" When the green-dressed man said that, he was extremely serious and cautious, "I shall let you try once!"


    Ling Tian had already been circting his inner qi and waiting for a chance. After hearing what the green-dressed man had said, he also replied seriously, "Thank you!"


    The green-dressed man chuckled as his gaze sharpened, "I first heard your name five years ago, but only became interested in you a month ago." His tone was mellow and seemed to contain a unique rhythm, "For you to be rmended by Ye QingChen, you are indeed extraordinary. However, I am not Ye QingChen!"


    Right when the green-dressed man said that, Ling Tian suddenly felt as though his surroundings were frozen and it became difficult for him to even breathe. Heaven and earth suddenly seemed to have been joined into a single entity at this moment, and Ling Tian felt as though he was a fish in a frozenke! Even moving a finger was something difficult for him to achieve.


    Just what kind of a realm is this?! Is this a realm that a human can achieve?!


    The green-dressed man ced his arms behind his back and looked towards Ling Tian with a profound gaze. While he didn''t make a single move, heaven and earth had shifted from his aura alone!


    While Ling Tian was shocked in his heart, he wasn''t anxious in the slightest. He circted his Divine Shocking Dragon Form to the extreme at this moment! His eyes stared straight into the green-dressed man''s eyes without avoiding it at all as a dense aura exploded forth!


    After a loud ''Bo'', both their auras collided together like two ancient spirits, colliding together with the majestic aura of the world exploding forth.


    It was as though time had stopped at this moment! With a loud bang, the surrounding vegetation for 100 feet around them waspletely blown away, with soil and vegetation shooting out in all directions.


    Ling Tian''s body then shook slightly with his body almost copsing backward before he forcefully supported himself. A trace of redness could be seen on his fair face before it quickly faded away.


    "You are indeed exceptional. No wonder you have the confidence to rule the heavens!" The green-dressed man praised as his body leaned forward slightly.


    After the green-dressed man leaned forward slightly, Ling Tian suddenly felt as though the whole world was crushing towards him! Ling Tian suddenly felt as though his surroundings had be pressurized! He quickly circted his inner qi and steam could be seen rising from his head. Then, a bolt of lightning seemed to have shed past his eyes and he didn''t let up in the slightest! With a coldugh, Ling Tian replied, "There''s still more toe!"


    The green-dressed man then let out an ''eh'', as though he was surprised that Ling Tian could actually block the attack of his aura! His right foot then stepped out all of a sudden as though it carried with it the force of a thousand catties. While his step was extremely slow, countless shadows could be seen despite the green-dressed man only taking out half a step!


    While it was only half a step, in the eyes of others, it was as though he had taken a few thousand ''half steps''!


    Bang! The green-dressed man stepped on the ground firmly and Ling Tian felt as though the whole forest, and even the whole Sky Bearing, had shaken from this single step!


    However, his surroundings were stillpletely quiet. Ling Tian knew that the green-dressed man''s half step actually didn''t create too much of a physical effect. In fact, even the ant that had passed by the green-dressed man''s foot wasn''t affected in the slightest.


    The tremor which Ling Tian felt was just his soul being shaken from that green-dressed man''s step! To think that the actions of the green-dressed man were able to shake his very soul! It had even hindered the sensitivity of his senses!


    "Puu!" Thinking about that, Ling Tian resolutely bit down on his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, he regained his rity from the pain of the bite. He could then see that the pine forest in front of him was just like before and without any change. Ling Tian felt a sense of lingering fear in his heart and a sense of ease.


    The martial arts of the green-dressed man had already reached the point where he was able to manipte nature and meld in with the heavens!


    "Hahaha¡­" the green-dressed man burst out intoughter and straightened his back! After pressuring Ling Tian with his body''s inner qi, the green-dressed man who was originally leaning forward straightened his back again!


    Attacking and retreating at will! Attacking and defending as he wished and inplete control of his strength and actions.


    Ling Tian suddenly felt as though the mountain like pressure in front of him hadpletely disappeared! Right when he was about tounch his full force attack, the pressure had suddenly disappeared! Not only that, the pressure seemed to have transformed into a huge whirlpool, pulling his body forward! His right foot then couldn''t help but take another step forward! This produced a loud bang, as Ling Tian''s step had indeed contained the inner qi of his whole body! The whole forest began to shake from the step as the skies turned dark and countless of pine cones began dropping from the tremor! At the same time, the originally lit sky was also blocked by the swaying branches.


    After using all of his strength, Ling Tian was finally able to prevent himself from falling forward and preventing himself from making a fool out of himself!


    The green-dressed man than looked at Ling Tian with a smile as though nothing had happened, "It seems that you are definitely unable to kill me now."


    Ling Tian revealed a rxed smile, "That''s right, thankfully I can''t kill you now."


    "Mmm, it is indeed a good thing," the green-dressed man said with joy, "it is something worth celebrating."


    Both of them then looked at each other and burst out intoughter together.


    "You aren''t too bad!" the green-dressed man said, "I really want to wait twenty years for you. At that time, a battle between us would definitely be much more interesting! In the world today, there are far too few people like us and we are destined to be lonely. What a pity, what a pity." The green-dressed man shook his head with regret, "You are growing far too quickly and some people will definitely not be able to wait anymore. If not for your noble status, you might be able to live for a longer time."


    "Oh?" Ling Tian said arrogantly, "Twenty years? That''s too long! Do you think that I will take such a long time? I won''t let you remain lonely for such a long time!"


    The green-dressed man studied Ling Tian for a moment before saying with augh, "Perhaps it is indeed a little long for you."


    He then let out a sigh, "It is time for me to leave." Without even seeing his body move, the green-dressed man had disappearedpletely, "I think that I wille to kill you very quickly. There are definitely some people who won''t be willing to let you remain alive. If you can die under my hands, it would be your luck. Don''t you agree? I really look forward to that day and yet hope that the day won''te so soon. Do you think that is extremely contradictory?!"


    The words drifted over from afar, with the first andst word spoken at the exact same volume. However, the green-dressed man was already nowhere to be seen.


    "What mystical movement techniques!" Ling Tian muttered, "What a dense inner qi!" Then, he said with a confident smile, "If you were to die under my hands one day, you probably won''t feel indignant."


    A softugh could then be heard from afar.

 Chapter 284 - Taking Advantage

    <h4>Chapter 284: Taking Advantage</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Ling Tian then suddenly remembered about something, "Did you kill that Qian ShuiRou?" His voice traveled afar, echoing in the forest, "Did you kill that¡­ did you kill¡­ did you¡­"


    After which, the forest fell into a deathly silence without any response from the green-dressed man.


    Ling Tian didn''t stay there any longer and darted farther into the forest. While Ling Tian wasn''t bothered about Qian ShuiRou''s life and death, she obviously had some rtions to the Sky Bearing Imperial Family. Furthermore, she actually went the same way with Northern Wei today and his own father had just set off to fight the Northern Wei army. Ling Tian just couldn''t convince himself that their conspiracy had nothing to do with his father.


    While Ling Tian was also born in an aristocratic family in his past life, he had never enjoyed any kind of kinship! Instead, he was framed and ostracized and even humiliated by his so-called brothers. Only the present Ling Family treated Ling Tian like a treasure, caring for him with all their heart. Thus, Ling Tian treasured the family in his present life greatly and he would never allow any harm to befall his family members. As long as there was even a slight sign that Qian ShuiRou was scheming something to deal with Ling Xiao, Ling Tian would never be able to ignore that fact. Despite the fact that he only suspected that something was up, Ling Tian would definitely get to the bottom of the matter!


    I must stop them! Regardless of what their n is and who their n is targeted at!


    Anyone who dares to touch my Ling Family must be eradicated!


    Ling Tian''s body was like a shadow darting around in the forest. At the same time, Ling Tian made full use of all his senses to observe the forest around him.


    All of sudden, Ling Tian could hear the sound of a conversationing from afar, with the mournful wails of suffering mixed within it. Ling Tian was immediately energized upon spotting the survivors! As long as there were survivors, things would be much easier.


    Ling Tian then held his breath and concealed himself as he approached them.


    "¡­ little princess, leave with Die''er first. We are all heavily injured and would be no more than a burden to you. If you were to bring us along, the important matters would be dyed. Furthermore, your injuries aren''t light either and there is no need for you to concern yourself with us." The person speaking had a weak tone with heavy panting and coughing mixed into the words. It was obvious that he had suffered some heavy injuries.


    "Senior Zheng, you don''t need to mention this matter again. I led our family''s Eight Dragon Soul Warriors to Heavenly Star and unexpectedly offended an expert. Of the eight warriors, six are dead and two are injured. If I were to abandon Senior Zheng here, would I still be considered a human?" This was Qian ShuiRou''s voice. However, she was slightly breathless and coughed asionally as she spoke, obviously also suffering from internal injuries. She was no longer elegant and graceful, and her voice sounded extremely bitter.


    "Little princess, please don''t say that," another urgent voice panted, "that green-dressed man had obviously achieved the apex of martial arts and even the family head wouldn''t be able to deal with him. It is already the biggest fortune for little princess to keep your life."


    As though Qian ShuiRou was using her inner qi to treat his injuries, that person only let out a long breath after a long while, "We are extremely lucky to still be alive today. That person already heavily injured all of us, and he would definitely be able to kill us easily with his skill. After killing over a hundred people, why did he leave us alive? This is just too puzzling."


    As these words were spoken, everyone quietened down as though they were pondering this.


    Qian ShuiRou suddenly gasped as though she came to a realization, "I understand now. A few days ago, that green-dressed man said that he wanted to purchase the Southern Seas Sandalwood Pearl for 500,000 taels of silver. Yang Wei from the Yang Family offended that green-dressed man by insulting him and was killed because of that. Now that I think about it, who else would be able to kill Yang Wei from a distance of 500 feet? If not for the fact that he had heaven shaking abilities, how would he dare to buy that Southern Seas Sandalwood Pearl for a mere 500,000 taels? I only wanted to purchase the pearl and was still extremely happy about my sess. Who would have thought that the only thing I bought was a ticket to hell!" Qian ShuiRou said with regret in her voice.


    Everybody immediately came to a realization but remained silent.


    Qian ShuiRou then continued, "That cunning Ling Tian must have realized the strength of that green-dressed man, thus not participating in the auction for the Southern Seas Sandalwood Pearl. He knew that the person who purchased the pearl would definitely not be able to escape from the green-dressed man. After that, he even took the me for the green-dressed man and imed that he was the one who killed Yang Wei. Not only was he able to suppress the Yang Family, he was also able to help conceal the true strength of the green-dressed man, causing us to be unaware of the green-dressed man''s strength. If we had known about the green-dressed man''s strength, we definitely wouldn''t have been willing to offend such a terrifying enemy. No matter how precious the Southern Seas Sandalwood Pearl is, it can''tpare to the lives of our brothers. Haiz, I am indeed inferior to him."


    This time, Qian ShuiRou had indeed overestimated Ling Tian. No matter how smart Ling Tian was, he wouldn''t be able to predict so far ahead. The matters today were purely coincidental.


    Furthermore, they were unaware that the reason why they were able to keep their lives was one, because the green-dressed man had already achieved his goal and was unwilling to kill anymore, and two, the green-dressed man realized that there was another ''expert'' arriving. The brilliance of Ling Tian''s concealment methods had made the green-dressed man excited to hunt his prey. After already obtaining what he hade for, the green-dressed man immediately turned around to face the ''expert'' behind him.


    After the green-dressed man realized that the one behind him was Ling Tian, he immediately knew that the person who would benefit the most from Qian ShuiRou dying was definitely Ling Tian. So, he no longer had the heart to kill Qian ShuiRou. The green-dressed man was clear that Ling Tian was definitely aware of the fact that he wasn''t a match for himself. Since Ling Tian still appeared despite that, the only possibility was that he was here for Qian ShuiRou. Under such circumstances, he would definitely end up being caught in a pincer by Qian ShuiRou and Ling Tian if he were to insist on killing Qian ShuiRou. While the green-dressed man wasn''t afraid of that, he wouldn''t receive any benefits from it. Thus, the green-dressed man chose to take his leave after having a small exchange with Ling Tian. After all, Qian ShuiRou was an insignificant figure in his heart, and his departure would be akin to giving Ling Tian a huge favor. Since he would be able to repay Ling Tian''s favor for taking the me, why not?


    Just from this point alone, it could be said that Ling Tian was Qian ShuiRou''s savior!


    Ling Tian quickly traversed tens of feet in the forest. With the dense vegetation in the forest, touching the branches slightly would definitely create some sound. However, Ling Tian passed by the dense thickets without making a single sound!


    Just based on his skills of concealment, Ling Tian was without a doubt the number one in the world! Even the Saint realm green-dressed man wouldn''t be able topete with Ling Tian in this aspect!


    In the front was arge clearing with four individuals sitting down with their legs crossed. Qian ShuiRou, the maid called Die''er and two old men. They were the two oldest and strongest guards of Qian ShuiRou''s eight guards. The two old men also looked alike and were probably brothers. Blood stains could be seen on their chest with their snow-white beard being stained with blood as well, obviously suffering from serious injuries. While Qian ShuiRou had already treated them with her inner Qi, it was difficult for them to recover in such a short time.


    Among the four of them, the one who had the lightest injuries was the maid called Die''er. Her martial arts were the weakest among the four, and with the green-dressed man''s status together with the fact that Die''er was ady, he would naturally show some mercy.


    Qian ShuiRou still had the mask made of skin covering her face and it was difficult to see the degree of her injuries. But from the way her eyes were in disarray, it was obvious that she must have suffered some internal injuries. Together with the fact that she had used her inner Qi to treat the two old man''s injuries, it wouldn''t be too much to say that she waspletely exhausted.


    To the present Ling Tian, taking care of the four of them was no more than child''s y. Ling Tian hadplete confidence that he would certainly be able to capture all of them! When Ling Jian arrived, he would then be able to capture all of them and take them back to the Ling residence!


    Just when Ling Tian''s eyes gleamed and he was about to take action, the sound of branches snapping could be heard. Ling Tian then couldn''t help but be stunned as he thought, Someone is actuallying? Who are they?


    Why was this usually tranquil forest suddenly so busy today?


    Just by listening, Ling Tian could tell that while the peopleing had a graceful movement technique, it was far from being at the mystical realm. Even if the people arriving were experts, they would be far from the level of the green-dressed man!


    While Qian ShuiRou and her three followers weren''t able to deal with the green-dressed man, none of the four were weaklings. They all quickly realized that something was wrong and forced themselves to stand up, observing their surroundings with caution.


    "Hahaha¡­ we are really fated to meet here. Little princess, Zheng brothers, it has been a long time." Amiableughter could be heard and two old men appeared with a warm smile on their faces.


    "I thank elder Yu for your concern. This little girl is indeed overwhelmed by your favor." Qian ShuiRou said coldly with despair in her eyes.


    "There''s no need to stand on ceremony. For Princess Shui toe to Heavenly Star from afar, how can my Yu Family not be a proper host? If news about this were to spread, wouldn''t the worldugh at my Yu Family for being rude? I know that little princess is about to head to the north and we are also on our way back home!" The elder in the lead said with a chuckle. However, he looked at Qian ShuiRou like a rat toying with his prey, "Since we are fated to meet here today, this old man will boldly invite Princess Shui to the Yu Family so we can y host."


    The old man with the surname of Zheng then roared, "Taking advantage of our plight, is this the bearing of the number one family in Heavenly Star? If that''s the case, our Water of Heavenly Wind disdains the fact that we are mentioned in the same breath as your Yu Family!"


    "Brother Zheng is taking things too seriously. We brothers have been apart for many years, and it is indeed fated for us to meet each other today." the other Yu Family elder said with a wide smile, "Both our families have a rtionship of a thousand years and can be said to have extremely deep ties. Can it be that Princess Shui is afraid?"


    The moment both the old men appeared, Ling Tian recognized them immediately! They were the two experts who appeared to snatch the Heaven Splitter at the auction! So, they belonged to the Yu Family! While the Yu Family appeared to be indifferent towards the affairs of the continent, they actually sent two XianTian experts in secret! Furthermore, they wanted to steal the Heaven Splitter! Just what does Yu ManLou want to do?

 Chapter 285 - Desperate Battle

    <h4>Chapter 285: Desperate Battle</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    From their conversation, Ling Tian could already understand what was going on. In the world today, there were only tworge families who were at odds with each other despite being on two different continents. They were Water of Heavenly Wind and Jade of Heavenly Star! 1 It turns out that the identity of the mysterious Qian ShuiRou was actually the little princess of the Shui Family. If that''s the case, Qian ShuiRou''s name should be the famed Shui QianRou! Who would have thought that she would travel all the way from the Heavenly Wind continent!


    An enraged voice could then be heard, "Your Yu Family is despicable indeed. Despite knowing that the little princess of my Shui Family was here, you guys didn''t help in any way. When the little princess of my Shui Family saw you guys in Sky Bearing, she was afraid that your Yu Family might misunderstand something and cause a battle between both our families. That is why she chose to leave Sky Bearing early. Who would have thought that your Yu Family would be so despicable to hit us when we are down! Hehe, what a disy by the number one family of the Heavenly Star Continent!"


    The one who was speaking was Qian ShuiRou''s personal maid. Ling Tian was startled as he heard what she said and thought to himself, This littledy has a sharp tongue indeed! If you guys were afraid of causing a misunderstanding, then why would you guys even bothering to the Heavenly Star Continent? To think that you can say that so righteously as though all of you are not in the wrong at all!


    However, the words of thisss did give Ling Tian a new insight. Could it be possible that Qian ShuiRou left Sky Bearing hastily because they noticed the two experts of the Yu Family and were afraid that they might be ambushed by the Yu Family?! If that was the case, Ling Tian could be more at ease.


    The elder of the Yu Family then said coldly, "Now that things have developed as such, what is the point of bickering? Does little princess really think that you can escape from our hands?"


    "Yu ZhanFeng! Isn''t it too early for you to say that? We have been opponents for a long time already and we can have a good gathering today!" The two elders with surname Zheng straightened their backs as their auras exploded forth and their eyes gleamed with energy. It was as though their internal injuries had vanishedpletely!


    "Senior Zheng!" Qian ShuiRou let out a bitter cry as tears rolled down her cheeks.


    "Heaven Stealing Form!" The expressions of the Yu elders changed as they immediately raised their guards! "Brothers Zheng, with the injuries that you have, what would you be able to aplish with the Heaven Stealing Form? Aren''t you guys treating your lives as a joke? On ount of the fact that we know each other, this brother here advises you to dispel that tyrannical martial skill. At the very least, you would be able to keep your lives!"


    Ling Tian, who was in the shadow, also began thinking to himself, It seems that this Heaven Stealing Form is simr to the Demonic Body Dismantling Form from my previous life. When someone is seriously injured, they can use this tyrannical secret skill to stimte their vitality and temporarily regain their peak strength at the expense of their life. It was a secret skill which harmed one''s self before even fighting the enemy! The moment the effect of the skill was over, the user would bepletely crippled without any possibility of recovering.


    From the injuries of these two old men, there would definitely be no hope for them! Even if they were to dispel the skill right now and preserve their lives, their cultivation would definitely be crippled!


    "Die''er, leave with the princess! The little princess of our Shui Family must not fall into the hands of the Yu Family!" After that elder Zheng said that, the both of them pounced towards the two Yu elders without hesitation! At the same time, they shouted out, "Leave quickly! We can definitely hold them off for 30 minutes!"


    "Thirty minutes? Either brother Zheng is thinking too highly of himself or looking down on us too much." the Yu elder said with a sneer and executed a palm strike at full force! The way he attacked without holding back it was obvious that he nned to finish the battle quickly!


    "Little princess!" Die''er knelt down on the floor, "Please leave with this servant or it''ll be toote." She said while sobbing as tears rolled down her cheeks.


    A trace of unwillingness shed past Qian ShuiRou''s eyes and she knew that this was not the time to retreat! Thus, she immediately struggled free from Die''er''s hands and unsheathed her sword. With her body shooting into the sky, she stabbed towards one of the Yu elders!


    Good! Ling Tian praised in his heart, This is the right thing to do! With Qian ShuiRou''s injuries, it would be difficult to escape from the hands of the two Yu elders in a mere 30 minutes. For her two guards to use the Heaven Stealing Form at the expense of their lives, they would be equivalent to uninjured experts for a short while! This was the moment where the four of them would be the strongest! Rather than let their opponents defeat them individually, it would be best to make use of the chance where her guards had the strength to fight to seek a chance of survival in battle!


    The moment Qian ShuiRou stabbed out, Ling Tian could already determine that the one who attempted to assassinate him at the Smoky Thea Tower was Qian ShuiRou!


    The magnificent aura surrounding her together with the splendor of her sword! The unrestrained killing intent without a single shred of hesitation! Thebination of all these gave Ling Tian a mystical feeling as though he was in a strange realm!


    One with the sword!


    Despite being heavily injured and trapped in a desperate scenario, thisss actually chose to use the most exhausting but yet very powerful technique, one with the sword!


    The might of this attack was definitely more powerful than the attack used by Golden Leaves BaiFei. However, with Qian ShuiRou''s present condition, she would only have enough strength tounch such an attack once! Qian ShuiRou had already disyed her determination and intention in this single attack of hers: life and death determined by this single sword! After this attack, it would either be the four of them leaving together safely or the four of them dying here!


    Both the Zheng elders also revealed a crazed battle intent as their eyes shone with a hysterical glow. At the same time, their attacks also became 20% more powerful!


    Die''er clenched her teeth and wiped off the tears from her cheeks,unching her body forward at the same time! While Die''er couldn''t be considered much in the eyes of the green-dressed man, Ling Tian was surprised to realize that Die''er''s wasn''t weak at all. She was almostparable to the weakest of the five assassins, Lei Dian, and was slightly weaker at the very most!


    Both the Yu elders were experienced individuals and extremely familiar with the martial arts of Water of Heavenly Wind. Knowing that it was already impossible for them to settle the battle quickly, they took a step back without hesitation. At the same time, they lost their bnce for a moment before quickly stabilizing themselves again.


    The two Yu elders were experts of the Yu Family after all. With the confidence of victory in their hands, why would they be willing to face their four opponents head-on and end up in mutual destruction? They immediately changed their approach from ending the battle quickly to dragging the battle out. While Water of Heavenly Wind was known for their mystical movement techniques, the two Yu elders were able to rely on their experience to hold on for a moment. As long as they could drag out the battle to the point that the two Zheng elders suffered a bacsh from the Heaven Stealing Form, it would be the time for their victory. However, this was the moment where the attacks of their four opponents were the most ferocious and the two Yu elders had to be wary in order to ensure their victory. Thus, they ended up being forced to make a slight retreat.


    The four of them were able to overwhelm two XianTian experts, despite their serious injuries! Just this alone would be enough to make them feel proud of themselves. However, the two Yu elders werepletely indifferent about being suppressed and it could even be said that such a scenario was created by the two of them. They were extremely clear that this ferocious attack was only temporary and a mere desperate measure of their opponents. As long as they could withstand this wave of attacks, victory would be in their hands.


    A short whileter, the torrential attacks finally passed and the situation changedpletely. While Qian ShuiRou''s party was still taking the initiative to attack, the Yu elders were no longer defendingpletely. They would defend 90% of the time and attack 10% of the time. Furthermore, the moment the Zheng eldersunched a suicidal attack, they would definitely retreat and defend regardless of how big of an advantage they had.


    With the experience of the two Yu elders, they were naturally able to tell that Qian ShuiRou''s party was starting to be exhausted. As long as they could endure to the point where Qian ShuiRou''s party waspletely spent, her party would definitely copse without the need for them to do anything. Thus, the two Yu elders weren''t anxious at all and fought in an extremely conservative manner. No matter what, they weren''t willing to fight in a head-on battle with their opponents!


    A short whileter, one of the Zheng elders suddenly let out a battle cry and his speed increased even further, pouncing forward despite the palm strike which Yu ZhanFeng sent towards him. At the same time, his palms were imbued with inner Qi, and white mist could be seening out from them! This is no longer seeking victory in defeat but hoping to end in mutual destruction! Just this resolute action of his was enough to make one gasp with admiration!


    Yu ZhanFeng was immediately startled! He originally thought that his opponent wouldn''t be able to dodge his attack and would probablyunch a suicidal attack. However, he never expected his opponent to speed up so suddenly. He quickly retracted his palm strike and defended against his opponent''s attack while retreating at full speed.


    On the other side, the other elder Zheng suddenly sped up as well and abandoned his opponent, charging towards Yu ZhanFeng. While he was much faster than before, he revealed a huge opening for his opponent when charging towards Yu ZhanFeng and suffered from two heavy palm strikes. Qian ShuiRou''s sword then stabbed towards the other Yu elder, trapping him in a dense wave of sword light with Die''er''s attack following after shortly. Originally, Qian ShuiRou''s strength was insufficient to dy the other Yu elder, Yu ZhanYun, and suffered from a palm strike after just a single exchange. However, Die''erunched her attacks in a hysterical manner without any concern for her life, tangling with Yu ZhanYun and making him unable to aid his partner!


    The two Zheng brothers knew that it was impossible for them to attain victory and were thus resolute to take down their enemies with their death. Despite knowing that it would speed up their deaths, they decided to use the Heaven Stealing Form again and squeeze out everyst vitality in their body to speed themselves up. No matter what, they would kill one of their opponents to help create an opportunity for their little princess to escape!


    With both the Zheng elders trapping Yu ZhanFeng in a pincer attack, he was left with no route of retreat. Thus, he roared and gathered his inner qi at his back, forcefully enduring elder Zheng''s attack from the back. At the same time, his palms received the elder Zheng who was in front of him with a full force attack and he let out a concealed kick towards the elder Zheng''s abdomen!

 Chapter 286 - Interfering

    <h4>Chapter 286: Interfering</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Three low grunts sounded at the same time! The elder Zheng who was facing Yu ZhanFeng head-oncked strength. Both his wrists fractured on the spot with a sharp pain in his abdomen at the same time! The next moment, his internal organs were ripped to shreds, and he began spraying out blood in all directions. His body then became limp in mid-air as his bones began to shatter with ''pa-pa'' sounds! By the time hended on the ground, he had already been reduced to a lifeless pile of meat.


    However, under the suicidal attacks of the elder Zhengs, Yu ZhanFeng had suffered injuries on both his front and back, and he grunted as he spat out a mouthful of blood. As for the elder Zheng behind Yu ZhanFeng, despite his palmsnding squarely on his back, he felt as though he had just attacked a b of stone. From the recoil of his inner qi, his originally injured body couldn''t take it either and he let out a low grunt with blood flowing down from the corner of his lips.


    Yu ZhanFeng originally thought that in the face of the pincer attack by both the elder Zhengs, he would certainly be heavily injured even if he didn''t die. However, he had an unexpectedly light injury, and he was even able to instantly kill one person. He immediately realized that both the elder Zhengs were already at the end of their strength from using the Heaven Stealing Form. He quickly turned around with blood on his lips and a malevolent expression on his face, charging towards the other elder Zheng without any hesitation. After receiving multiple injuries, the previous injuries of that elder Zheng also began to re up. Furthermore, he had suffered from two palm strikes to the back from Yu ZhanYun as well. If not, he wouldn''t have been frail to the point he could be injured by the recoil of his attack. Now, he no longer had the energy to fight back and even standing up was a problem. His body was then sent flying by Yu ZhanFeng and rose up into the air.


    "Senior Zheng!" Qian ShuiRou burst out into tears and charged over, catching elder Zheng in her arms.


    "Quickly¡­ escape¡­" That elder Zheng could only spit out these two words before passing away with an indignant look in his eyes.


    "AHHH!!" Qian ShuiRou held onto that elder Zheng''s body and wailed loudly. At the same time, blood could be seen flowing down from her lips. She had previously suffered from a palm strike and was already seriously injured. She no longer had the strength to fight back.


    With another mournful wail, another figurended on the ground. The maid called Die''er had also suffered from a palm strike by Yu ZhanYun. While Die''er''s martial arts weren''t weak, she wasn''t a match for a XianTian cultivator.


    "Little princess, why do you have to fight so hard?" Yu ZhanFeng wiped off the blood on his lips and said with a bitterugh, "The oue was unavoidable but you just had to cause the two Zheng brothers to lose their lives. I originally thought that the two Zheng brothers would definitely bring me to hell with them, but who would have thought that they were the first to be exhausted and went easy on me. What a waste!"


    "Yu ZhanFeng, Yu ZhanYun! You two old fogeys!" Qian ShuiRou red at the both of them with hatred in her eyes. Even after killing two of her guards, they were still acting in such a hypocritical manner. "As long as I, Shui QianRou, don''t die today, I will definitely shred the both of you into a million pieces!"


    "Ah ah, I''m afraid that Miss Shui won''t have that chance." Yu ZhanFeng ridiculed.


    "She will definitely have that chance! I can ensure that!" A crisp voice suddenly sounded 10 feet behind Yu ZhanYun. Yu ZhanYun immediately felt his soul shake as he darted 20 feet away and raised his guard as though he was facing a powerful enemy!


    As a XianTian expert, he actually allowed his opponent to creep up 10 feet behind him without even noticing! Wouldn''t his opponent be able to easily take his life?


    Hearing this voice, the look in Shui QianRou''s eyes becameplicated. Shock, frustration, guilt and many other expressions could be seen in her eyes. But the most obvious expression was without a doubt relief!


    Why would I have a feeling of relief?! Even if he isn''t an enemy, he definitely isn''t arade? Would I be better off falling into his hands instead of the Yu Family?! Besides, the reason why I was going to Northern Wei was to¡­


    As everyone turned to look at the direction where the sound came from, they witnessed an incredulous sight. Ten feet away from them, a pine tree suddenly began transforming and a suave young gentleman appeared in front of them with a smile on his face. The most unbelievable thing was the fact that this teen was dressed in a snow-white robe without any dirt on it at all!


    In that instant, the hearts of everyone present began to throb. Especially the two Yu elders who thought of a single word in their mind: Demon!


    "Demon!" A high-pitched voice sounded. Just when the maid called Die''er regained her consciousness, she witnessed a tree turning into a human right in front of her eyes. Thus, she couldn''t help but let out a shriek and fainted on the spot.


    Ling Tian''s originally smiling face was now filled with ck lines as he red at the unconscious Die''er. After deliberating for a long while, he had finally thought of this stunning way to make his entrance. However, he never expected thess to treat him as a demon instead!


    "Ling Tian?" After seeing his appearance, both the Yu elders eximed. While they had never contacted Yu ManTian, they were aware of everything that happened around Yu ManTian and Yu BingYan. The teen in front of them was able to defeat Yu ManTian in a single blow, and even if they were to join hands they weren''t certain of their victory.


    "How rare, how rare." Ling Tian let out a smile, "To think that both of you Yu elders would know my name. Ling Tian is really overwhelmed by your favor."


    "Young noble Ling''s fame had spread all over the world. Who wouldn''t know your name?" Yu ZhanFeng''s lips contorted in an ugly expression for a moment before revealing a forced smile.


    "Mmm, I do indeed feelfortable with your praises," Ling Tian closed his eyes with a satisfied smile, "I originally nned to personally kill both of you. Since you are so tactful, I will show you mercy." Ling Tian then said calmly, "You can both take your own lives. I will definitely leave your corpses intact."


    At this moment, Ling Tian didn''t want to drop all pretense with the Yu Family yet. Thus, his appearance had already signified the ending of both of the Yu elders ¡ª they had to die! Currently, Ling Tian didn''t have the strength to deal with a powerful family like the Yu Family while dealing with the various powers in the continent. If he were to let them return alive, the fact that he had helped their thousand-year-old enemy would definitely incite a tremendous reaction from the Yu Family. At that time, it would definitely bring both him and his Ling Family trouble!


    Regardless of what his motive was, it was the truth that he had saved Shui QianRou. At the same time, Ling Tian enjoyed the feeling of the secret battle of wits with the Yu Family, and he intended to let such a situation to continue. At the very least, he would have to let such a situation continue until he took care of all his problems.


    Even if the Yu Family knows my strength, they wouldn''t be able to grasp the information on everything. While they are wary towards me now, they wouldn''t bother too much about me. In other words, the Yu Family hasn''t taken me to be a worthy opponent. They don''t think that I can threaten their existence!


    Yu ZhanFeng and Yu ZhanYun were both enraged and thought, Even if you are more powerful that Yu ManTian, are you that certain that you can take both of us on alone? Even if you can beat us alone, you shouldn''t be so conceited! Even if we can''t win, do you really think that we can''t escape? Losing the battle and being unable to escape are twopletely different concepts!


    How preposterous!


    "Ling Tian, do you think that you are able to beat both of us brothers alone? It is good for a young man to be confident, but arrogance is a bad thing." Yu ZhanFeng said coldly and with a trace of mockery, "Even if you can beat us by luck, do you think that your meager Ling Family could endure the revenge of our Yu Family?"


    Ling Tian then chuckled, "You must be joking. I think that whether or not my Ling Family can endure the revenge of your Yu Family ispletely dependent on whether or not you can bring back the news!" Ling Tian then took two steps forward and said with a smile, "In truth, your Yu Family doesn''t consider me worthy of their attention. At the same time, I also don''t consider you worthy of my concern. So don''t threaten me with your Yu Family as it is useless. I have already given you an opportunity and it seems that you don''t want an intact corpse." Ling Tian concluded.


    "You! Arrogant brat, surrender your life!" Yu ZhanYun exploded in anger as he sprung forward with his sword. When he had faced the three individuals from the Shui Family, he hadn''t taken out his weapon. However, he had immediately unsheathed his sword when facing Ling Tian. It was obvious just how wary he was of Ling Tian.


    Just when Yu ZhanYun pounced forward, Yu ZhanFeng had also made his move. His body stealthily appeared beside Shui QianRou and immediately caught her.


    The two of them had cooperated for many years and were almost telepathic in their thoughts. Yu ZhanYun''s attack was no more than a distraction to hold back Ling Tian. Even if he couldn''t beat Ling Tian, he should definitely be safe for a few moves. As for Yu ZhanFeng, he was in charge of catching Shui QianRou, and then they would escape in different directions. No matter how powerful Ling Tian was, he would only be able to chase one of them! As long as the other party could escape, Ling Tian would definitely have some apprehension, and the one being caught would definitely be safe!


    However, it was a pity that their n just couldn''t keep up with changes in the situation! While it might seem to be a perfect n, any changes would always be extremely frightening!


    Shui QianRou''s face waspletely pale as she forcefully supported her body up to remain sitting. When she saw Ling Tian appearing, she unknowingly felt a sense of relief and her inner qi had dissipated immediately, making her feel weak in the body. It was only by forcing her body to stay awake that she was able to remain conscious. However, she no longer had the strength to even move.


    Seeing that Shui QianRou was about to be captured, Yu ZhanFeng was ted in his heart. However, a white figure suddenly shed past his eyes and Shui QianRou disappeared.


    He is indeed powerful! Yu ZhanFeng was startled in his heart. However, he was also an experienced individual and didn''t hesitate in his actions at all. He quickly changed directions and darted out 30 feet in a sh. Both the Yu elders then exchanged eye signals and sprinted off in two different directions.


    Since it was hopeless for them to catch Shui QianRou, the priority would be for them to preserve their lives! They both resolutely chose to escape!


    With a snort, Ling Tian waved both of his hands and it seemed like the whole sky had been filled with rainbows!


    Hidden weapons! Ling Tian''s killing trump card which he had concealed for a long time. This was also the reason why he dared to challenge the green-dressed man!

 Chapter 287 - Powerful Hidden Weapons

    <h4>Chapter 287: Powerful Hidden Weapons</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    In the eyes of Shui QianRou who was currently on the ground, Ling Tian had suddenly turned into a thousand-hands demon. Without seeing any movement from him, rays of gold and silver and ck shes could be seen shooting out from his waist, chest, abdomen, and arms. Golden needles, silver needles, sleeve darts, hidden pebbles, flying knives, iron caltrops¡­ over a dozen different types of hidden weapons shot out! These hidden weapons flew in two different directions with some flying straight and others flying in a curved trajectory. The two Yu elders who were currently escaping werepletely covered by the humongous attack radius of the hidden weapons! However, none of them noticed that there was two faint green glows among the hidden weapons, disappearing after a sh!


    Shui QianRou forgot about her injuries as she stared with her eyes wide open. Who would have thought that there was such a mystical technique in the world! Who would have thought that there was such a hidden weapon technique in the world!


    Facing such an attack, how many people in the world would be able to defend themselves against it? Ling Tian''s martial arts had already reached an unfathomable peak, and coupled with his tyrannical and mystical hidden weapons technique, how many people in the world would be a match for him?


    Perhaps only the green-dressed man who had just left could be a match for him right? Thinking about that green-dressed man again, Shui QianRou revealed a look of hatred.


    Two bitter cries sounded at almost the same time and both the Yu elders fell down. After their bodies struggled for a moment, they took theirst breath and died! Their bodies were filled with countless hidden weapons and they looked like two porcupines! Despite the fact that Ling Tian had sent out almost a hundred hidden weapons, there wasn''t a single one that missed its mark!


    The two green lights were the first two hidden weapons to hit the Yu elders at an unbelievable speed. In fact, the two Yu elders were already dead the moment the two green lights hit them. Those two green lights were also Ling Tian''s true trump card! It was a pity that even if one were to stare hard, it was extremely difficult to catch a trace of these two green lights. Thus, with Shui QianRou''s serious injuries and almost muddled mental state, how was it possible for her to spot them?


    Who would have thought that two XianTian experts had actually perished under Ling Tian''s hidden weapons without even having the time to react! Shui QianRou waspletely dumbfounded as her mouth widened in shock and she was unable to say anything. At that moment, Shui QianRou had almost shouted out the same word that Die''er did: Demon!


    Hidden weapons had been one of Ling Tian''s strongest move and also his final trump card. Originally, Ling Tian didn''t want to use his hidden weapons, but Shui QianRou was in an extremely bad state. During the fight with the green-dressed man, she had already suffered some internal injuries and had even exhausted her inner Qi to help treat the injuries of the two Zheng elders. Then, she hadunched her most powerful attack despite her injuries and even suffered a palm strike from Yu ZhanYun! Now, her body was also in the same state as the two Zheng elders, at the end of her strength. She would probably die if there were any dys in treating her injuries, and Ling Tian wouldn''t be able to extract any information from her! Weighing the pros and cons, Ling Tian could only choose to settle the battle as quickly as possible. Since Shui QianRou had alreadynded in his hands, she definitely wouldn''t be able to escape, and Ling Tian wouldn''t have to worry about her revealing his secret.


    As Ling Tian walked to the side of both the Yu elders, his hands made a strange movement and the hidden weapons on both the corpses seemed to be connected to a string, jumping up on their own andnding into Ling Tian''s palms. Then, Ling Tian flipped his palm around and all the hidden weapons disappeared without a trace. However, his appearance had not changed in the slightest and not a single trace of the hidden weapons could be seen on him. It waspletely like magic.


    As Shui QianRou saw the magic-like method of Ling Tian, she couldn''t help but helplessly groan. To think that she actually attempted to assassinate such a frightening character! Thankfully he didn''t find a suitable chance to deal with me. Otherwise, I probably would have been already cleanly taken care of, right?


    After he had stored his hidden weapons, Ling Tian circted his inner qi and smashed his palms on the ground. The next moment, arge crater appeared as the soil and vegetation were all sted aside. Ling Tian then carried the bodies of the Yu and Zheng elders and buried them in the crater. After fighting each other for many decades, the four of them finally ended up in the same resting ce. Would they continue their fight when they were in the afterlife?


    Looking at the small mound of soil, Shui QianRou''s eyes glistened with tears as she forcefully propped her body up to give two bows. As her body bowed down, she didn''t have the strength to lift her body back up before losing consciousness.


    Ling Tian then sighed as he thought to himself, I was originally here to catch thisss, but ended up saving her and killing two elders from the Yu Family.


    Both Yu ManTian and Yu BingYan shouldn''t have known about the presence of these two Yu elders. If that was the case, then what were they here for? For Water of Heavenly Wind? Or were they here for the Heaven Splitter? If they were here for the Heaven Splitter, then how did the Yu Family know about the sword beforehand? Perhaps the Yu and Xiao Family were in cahoots from the very start? Ling Tian thought in his heart as there were many questions left unanswered. He then walked towards Shui QianRou and began inspecting her injuries.


    As his pure inner qi swept past Shui QianRou''s body once, Ling Tian found out that thisss didn''t only have serious internal injuries. Her meridians were blocked up and she probably had a huge fracture in her bones. However, Ling Tian had already checked all other parts of her body and didn''t find any fractures. The only two parts left unchecked were her chest and inner core but it was just at too inconvenient a ce for him to check . 1 Hopefully, her ribs were the bone that was broken. If the fracture is at her inner core, it would be far too inappropriate for me to check that ce. Thinking about that, Ling Tian stretched out his body and wanted to undo her shirt. At the very least, Ling Tian was still rather pure and didn''t have thoughts of taking advantage of Shui QianRou at such a moment.


    "You¡­ you lecher! Don''t touch the little princess!" A loud shriek could then be heard.


    Lecher?! Ling Tian was stunned for a moment. For a full 16 years, there have been many who called me a silkpants, good-for-nothing, loafer, uneducated, or even rogue. However, this is the first time someone actually called me a lecher.


    Turning back to take a look, Ling Tian turned around and saw the maid called Die''er forcefully lifting up her body with a face full of anger while looking at his hands with a look of caution. Ling Tian then followed her eyes and realized that his hands were right above Shui QianRou''s chest. As long as he was to lower his hands by a few inches, he would be greeted with a soft and springy texture. With an ''err'', Ling Tian immediately retracted his hands. However, he suddenly remembered that he wouldn''t be able to check her injuries if he didn''t undo her shirt. If her ribs weren''t the ce that was injured, Ling Tian would still have to take off her pants.


    Ling Tian then red at Die''er fiercely and bellowed, "What do you know? Shut up!" He then continued with what he was about to do.


    After being yelled at, Die''er felt her body tighten up as fear filled her eyes. However, she then saw Ling Tian undoing Shui QianRou''s shirt and she was suddenly filled with an unknown source of courage. Despite her heavy injuries, she actually jumped up and pounced on Ling Tian''s back, both biting and scratching him.


    Ling Tian couldn''t help butugh bitterly, grabbing her shirt and throwing her off his back. Seeing that Die''er was about to get back up and charge at him again, he pointed at her and shouted, "Don''t move! Littless, if you dare to move again, this young noble here will definitely rape her then kill her, rape her again and kill her again! Hmph!"


    Die''er''s body trembled as she stared at Ling Tian with fear. However, she still gathered the courage to rebut Ling Tian, "If my little miss is going to be vited by you, she would be better off dead!"


    "Bullsheet!" Ling Tian scolded, "With your little miss'' zombie-like appearance and wash-board figure? Would I vite her? Wouldn''t I be suffering a loss then? Is this young noble really so desperate to the point I have to ept such trash?"


    "Nonsense! You are a despicable and lecherous b*st*rd!" Die''er was angered to the point her face turned red and eyes were filled with tears. In that instant, she forgot to feel fear as she scolded back, "You are the one with the zombie-like face! You are the washing board! You despicable lecher! Darn gangster! My little miss is a country-toppling beauty and has an extremely good figure! Err¡­" After saying that, she realized that she had said the wrong words and quickly covered her mouth with a face full of fear.


    "Oh?" Ling Tian''s eyes lit up, "Country-toppling beauty? Extremely good figure?" He then shouted out, "If you dare say another word, I will strip her naked and take a look for myself! I will have a look to see if she is truly a country-toppling beauty and how good her figure truly is! If her figure is truly amazing, this young noble won''t mind suffering some losses for once!"


    Die''er was both angered and anxious, staring at Ling Tian with both fear and fright in her eyes. With her facepletely red, she pointed at Ling Tian with her lips and finger trembling. All of a sudden, her head suddenly took a dive and she lost consciousness.


    It''s best if she faints, lest she ends up being bothersome. Seeing that Die''er had only fainted with her chest still rising and falling, he let out a sigh of relief.


    Without hesitating any further, Ling Tian grabbed Shui QianRou''s shirt and tore it off. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see the surging waves he was expecting and couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. Looking carefully, Ling Tian realized that there was ayer of film stuck firmly to Shui QianRou''s skin. Using his hands to rip it apart, Ling Tian realized that he wasn''t able to tear it apart and couldn''t help but be stunned. Just what is this thing? How can it be so tough?


    Helpless, he could only lift Shui QianRou up and feel her back. Indeed, theyer of film was firmly secured at Shui QianRou''s back. Ling Tian then gave a sigh of relief and thought to himself, Thankfully this daddy here is from another world and know that I should undo it from the back. If not, who else would have the experience with this?


    After much effort, Ling Tian finally managed to undo this firm film in front of her chest. Just when the film was loosened, Shui QianRou''s chest immediately sprang forward and pped Ling Tian on the face with a loud ''pa'' sound. Then, a fragrant aroma was emanated and soft and tender item immediately blocked Ling Tian''s nose and mouth making it difficult for him to breath at that moment.


    Ling Tian quickly lifted his head up pathetically as he took in a few breaths of fresh air. At the same time, he thought to himself, I wasn''t the one who wanted to take advantage of you. Who would have thought that your airne runway-like chest would be so bouncy the moment it was unleashed! You indeed have a good figure! It is indeed like the surging waves! How tyrannical!

 Chapter 288 - Kill or Not

    <h4>Chapter 288: Kill or Not</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Ling Tian lowered his head to see two snow-white bulges standing up proudly before him. They jiggled before him with their pointy tips giving out an alluring splendor. Furthermore, the two films which had been undone by him could no longer withstand the pressure and fell to the ground. Ling Tian immediately felt flustered as he raised his head up to the sky with blood almost spurting out of his nose. Only after chanting to himself ''amit¨¡bha'' for a dozen times did he finally manage to keep his cool.


    No wonder thisss wanted to firmly bind them up! If she didn''t do so, just this monstrous figure of hers would probably give her disguise away! With just her figure alone, she would probably attract countless lechers and her guards would probably kill to the point their hands were weak regardless of how high their martial arts were.


    While Ling Tian knew that there was no one else around him apart from an unconsciousss, he couldn''t help but have a guilty conscience, and he looked around suspiciously before focusing his attention back on the alluring beauty in front of him.


    Stretching his hands out, Ling Tian swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva and he violently grabbed onto the two snow-white bulges. An indescribable sense of wonder immediately filled his heart. Afterposing himself, Ling Tian finally managed to calm himself down with a great deal of determination. With inner qi imbued into his palms, he began to check Shui QianRou''s ribs.


    After checking, Ling Tian''s lust disappearedpletely! Thisss''s injuries were actually very serious! A total of three ribs broken with her innards being ruptured! If I don''t fix her ribs quickly, I probably won''t have the chance to interrogate thisss.


    How troublesome! Ling Tian took in a deep breath and circted his Divine Shocking Dragon Form. He first controlled Shui QianRou''s body with his inner qi before sending out another two streams of inner qi to wrap up her broken ribs and fix them in ce. This was Ling Tian''s method to fix broken bones back in ce. Not only was it able to significantly reduce the pain felt by the patient, it would also ensure a swift recovery. However, despite the pain being significantly reduced, Shui QianRou''s body still began to tremble, and she groaned softly.


    Finally, Ling Tian managed to fix all three broken ribs back into ce and used his inner qi to hold them firmly in position. At that moment, they were both already filled with perspiration. Ling Tian was filled with perspiration due to fatigue while Shui QianRou was filled with perspiration due to pain!


    After giving a sigh of relief, Ling Tian reluctantly lifted his hands up from those wonderful bulges. The two mountain peaks were still disyed before him and they trembled slightly when he let go of them. After he had sessfully helped her to mend her bones, lust began to invade his thoughts again as Ling Tian felt blood rushing towards his little brother with his little brother''s head slowly being raised!


    "You¡­ you beast! Demon! You¡­ you deserve to die! You deserve to die a horrible death!" Behind him, a weak cry sounded, and Ling Tian turned around to see the maid called Die''er staring at his direction with hateful eyes. The ce where she was looking at was where Shui QianRou''s chest was. Her eyes were filled with anger, hatred, and heartbreak!


    Ling Tian''s eyes suddenly gleamed with killing intent. To him, Shui QianRou alone was sufficient for him to interrogate to get the information he wanted! Ling Tian was certain that no one in the world today would be able to escape from his way of interrogation! Furthermore, Shui QianRou was no more than a defenselessdy!


    Die''er''s life or death was no longer important! Furthermore, it was already extremely difficult for them to bring Shui QianRou out of the forest already! If there were to be one more heavily injureddy with such a vicious tongue, just how would Ling Tian bring them out? While Ling Jian and the rest were already on the way here, dying for a time would only spell danger for them. Perhaps the Yu Family didn''t only send two elders? After all, this was not the best time to drop all pretense with the Yu Family!


    At this moment, Ling Tian had already decided to kill Die''er. Be it from the perspective of secrecy or her vicious tongue, it was more than enough to incite Ling Tian''s killing intent! Let thess make a move first! Thinking about that, Ling Tian was about to send out a palm strike! As long as Ling Tian sent out a palm strike now, even ten Die''er''s would perish without a doubt! Die''er could already detect Ling Tian''s killing intent and a look of despair could be seen in her eyes. However, she still firmly red at Ling Tian without even blinking her eyes!


    "Urgh¡­" At this moment, Shui QianRou let out a soft groan and began to regain consciousness. Opening her eyes, she saw Die''er looking towards her with a face full of hatred and hopelessness. She then couldn''t help but ask, "Die''er, what''s wrong?"


    These were the words that saved Die''er''s life from the brink of death! Ling Tian thought to himself, For her to call out the name of her maid the moment she regained consciousness, they must be as close as sisters. If I were to kill Die''er now, Shui QianRou would no longer be cooperative. If she were to end up seeking death because of that, things would be even more troublesome. If I don''t kill Die''er, I will have another bargaining chip on my hands when interrogating Shui QianRou. With such a thought, his killing intent vanishedpletely.


    "Ah?!" Shui QianRou let out a shriek and realized her embarrassing plight. She was actually stark naked and in Ling Tian''s embrace. At that moment, she waspletely filled with shame and struggled to get up. Then she raised her hand and immediately sent out a p towards Ling Tian.


    Despite her serious injuries, her p was actually lightning fast! Ling Tian was still considering if he should kill Die''er and never expected Shui QianRou to have the strength to even p him. Thus, he only had the time to turn his head, but it was already toote. His cheek burned with the fiery pain from being pped in the face!


    After pping Ling Tian, Shui QianRou ran out of strength and fell back into Ling Tian''s embrace. She knew that she was definitely in the wrong. After all, she wasn''t an unreasonable or dimwitteddy. She immediately realized that her ribs were set properly in ce and the previous sharp pain was no longer present. While she could still feel the ache in her chest, the ache was still bearable. She then knew that the other party must have taken off her shirt to help save her. Thus, she couldn''t help but be filled with a wave of guilt. Ling Tian had just saved her life and helped treat her injuries. Just what kind of a great favor was that? However, she had given him a tight p the moment she woke up! Thus, she couldn''t help but quickly ask with concern, "I''m sorry, does it hurt?"


    Ling Tian felt a stinging pain in his cheek as he thought about how his kindness was repaid with first a scolding and then a tight p on his face. This was the first time he had been pped aftering into this world, so he was naturally enraged and his killing intent exploded forth. Right when he was about to kill both master and maid, he suddenly heard the gentle tone of concern from the beauty in his embrace. For some unknown reason, his stomach full of anger was immediately dispelled as he replied with a frustrated tone, "I''m alright."


    Die''er then sprinted over quickly, rushing over at a lightning fast speed despite her injuries! However, her body was taxed from sprinting and her wounds began to bleed again. She then snatched Shui QianRou away from Ling Tian''s embrace and quickly covered Shui QianRou''s body up with a shirt. Then, she red at Ling Tian with a wary look and said anxiously, "Miss, this lecher had obviously taken advantage of you. Why did you¡­"


    After being grabbed tightly by Die''er, Qian ShuiRou immediately felt a sharp pain from her ribs as she muttered, "My ribs were fractured previously and young noble Ling helped me to¡­" as she said that, she felt a wave of pain and embarrassment, not continuing her sentence.


    While she was not someone from the pugilistic world, the chest was still a sacred ce to her. While it was due to him treating her injuries, she was still seenpletely naked by a stranger! In a generation where females were so conservative, how could she not be embarrassed?


    As Shui QianRou said that, Die''er immediately came to a realization and a look of apology filled her eyes. She then looked at Ling Tian and Ling Tian conveniently yed along and disyed a look of being treated unjustly. Thus, thess became even more embarrassed.


    All of a sudden, Shui QianRou''s expression darkened as she remembered something, Just when did Ling Tiane? He couldn''t possibly have rushed here to save me because he predicted that I was in danger right? Not to mention whether or not Ling Tian had that ability, our rtionship obviously isn''t at that level!


    If that''s the case, Ling Tian''s motives were obvious! Furthermore, my own motive was to¡­


    At that moment, Shui QianRou''s heart turned cold and not a trace of blood could be seen on her face. It was as though she had been dragged into hell from cloud nine! At that moment, she felt despair in her heart.


    Ever since she saw Ling Tian in the rain, Shui QianRou could feel that this infamous silkpants was extremely different from the rumors. He was also like herself and loved the drizzle. This made Shui QianRou feel as though the both of their souls were in agreement at that moment! Following which, she heard Ling Chen recite the poem that Ling Tian created, and it was a magnificent piece! When it was dark at night and without anyone beside her, Shui QianRou would usually sit by the window and mutter the poem under her breath. Her feeling at that moment was as mystical as a dream.


    Following that, Ling Tian shocked the world at the schrly meeting and stepped on all the geniuses of the continent. At that moment, Ling Tian had left an unerasable mark in Shui QianRou''s young maiden''s heart. Ling Tian''s suave and carefree figure had be the thing she longed for in her fantasy.


    While the both of them belonged to opposing parties and Ling Tian was Shui QianRou''s mission, and while Shui QianRou could control herself well in front of Ling Tian and still deal a killing blow without hesitation when assassinating him, all of these couldn''t conceal that it was the first time her maiden heart was moved!


    Even if Ling Tian were to die under Shui QianRou''s sword, he would be still the first man to move her heart!

 Chapter 289 - Calculating without Blunders

    <h4>Chapter 289: Calcting without Blunders</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    But it was this same man, who after he had saved Shui QianRou, she had given a harsh p!


    He might have arrived earlier, or he might not have, but he possessed enough power to save all her guards, it was just that he chose not to! If he had acted, even if he couldn''t have saved more people from the green-robed man, he would have at least prevented the deaths of her two elders! Upon thinking of the tragic deaths of the two Zheng elders, Shui QianRoumented, Why?! Why didn''t you act earlier?!


    Did he really actte? If he had waited a while longer, let alone Die''er, even she would have found it difficult to leave alive. He just needed to save himself at the critical juncture, but she didn''t even have a hint of appreciation!


    As to why Ling Tian would actually save her, there had to be a reason. Was he in love with her? Shui QianRou couldn''t help butugh coldly to herself. Definitely not! There had to be a greater scheme somewhere!


    Indeed, she had once been prideful of her intellect and charm, but upon meeting Ling Tian, all of those flew out of the window! He wouldn''t drool at her beauty and didn''t even develop thoughts of taking her for his own! Or else, he wouldn''t have sat on the sidelines and watched, only taking action at the end and leaving the two elders to die!


    However, Shui QianRou had actually neglected a very important point in her analysis, and that was the fact that she had always been at odds with Ling Tian! From start to end, while she had always seemed friendly, they never were allies to begin with, but instead mortal enemies! Just like how she dared to plot against Ling Tian, he could naturally do the same to her!


    Ladies, their line of thought was just so illogical at times! Even the intelligent Shui QianRou wasn''t an exception!


    "Young noble Ling, thisdy here thanks young noble for saving my life, and I''ll find a way to repay it. If you have nothing else for me, then we''ll bid farewell here. The mountains are high and rivers long, there will be another time where we cross paths." Holding onto thepels of her clothes with a hand, she calmly stated. While her tone sounded calm and even, her heart was trembling. Now that she had put out all her cards, it was time to see what Ling Tian was going to respond with!


    Escape was never an option to begin with!


    In this time period, Ling Tian was gathering fallen pine needles into a pile, away from the forest. He then lit up some tinder, and set the dry needles on fire, causing a huge plume of smoke to rise. Without any breeze present, the smoke rose unhindered up to the sky.


    Seeing the fire, Shui QianRou coldly smiled. That was the signal to his subordinates, right? In his eyes, I''m already his prisoner!


    "Oh? Brother Qian is too polite. This is only a coincidental meeting, and it''s nothing worth mentioning. However," Ling Tian smiled and purposely dragged the next few words, "Brother Qian, oh no, it should be Miss Shui, you want to leave so soon? Don''t you think you left something unfinished?"


    Shui QianRou immediately became more vignt. He indeed had a motive! She cautiously asked, "As ady, it is inconvenient for me to roam the pugilistic world and so I disguised myself as a male. I didn''t mean to fool young noble, and as for unfinished business? I don''t understand, can young noble please exin further?"


    Ling Tianughed jovially, but the expression in his eyes was as cold as a drawn de, "With Miss Shui''s intellect, did you actually forget that I, Ling Tian, am the son of Ling Xiao?! In that case, what do you think I''m referring to?"


    Shui QianRou''s heart leaped, thinking in a panic, Does he already know something? Or did someone reveal something to him?'' If someone has exposed this situation, then there would be no room for retreat! Her facial expressions bore no signs of her inward struggle as she softly replied, "Young noble Ling is indeed Great General Ling''s son, this is a fact known to all. Thisdy here definitely understands that, so why is young noble trying to joke with me? This is making me confused!"


    Ling Tianughed again and changed the topic. He spoke with a light tone, "As everyone knows, the little miss of the Yu Family, Yu BingYan has a rtionship with me, and furthermore, I''m good friends with Third Master Yu. The Yu Family is also the number one martial arts aristocratic family, with deep roots, and it definitely has the power to destroy my family! However, Miss Shui actually moved to assassinate Yu BingYan and me in Smoky Thea Tower!"


    He then smiled mockingly as he raised his head, "Yet today I, Ling Tian, not only saved thedy that tried to assassinate me but ended up killing two elders of the Yu Family, creating a blood feud! Does Miss Shui know why?"


    Shui QianRou''s heart sank, and the wound at her chest also started to hurt as she forcefully replied, "Thisdy here thanks young noble for your graciousness once again. As the saying goes, ''Meeting injustice in the road, a man roots it out. Meeting the weak being bullied, he extends a helping hand''. The Yu Family elders were tyrannical and unreasonable, bullying ady like me. Because young noble is soft-hearted and righteous, he saved me! Thisdy here has only this thought of you as my savior with no other thoughts."


    Shui QianRou was indeed a worthy sessor of Water of Heavenly Wind. Not only was her intellect above others, she was able to speak in a calm tone despite being in an awkward situation. With just a few words, she portrayed Ling Tian as a hero who was upright and responsible, and refused to deviate from her stand!


    Sadly, her opponent was Ling Tian!


    Ling Tian snorted coldly, "I am friendly with Yu ManTian and have a liking for Miss Yu, and furthermore the Yu Family is not someone I can resist singlehandedly. However, I actually went out of my way to kill two Yu Family elders just to save a mortal enemy. Don''t you think that is odd? Or did you really imagine that I''m some sort of hero?"


    Shui QianRou replied in a firm manner, but with an even gentler tone, "Young noble has a remarkable ability and is exceptionally talented. Thus, how could the things that he does be exined by mortal''s logic?"


    Ling Tianughed and just stared at her. His eyes seemed to pierce right inside her, and after a while, he lowered his gaze, but spat out directly, "Northern Wei and Sky Bearing seem to have given the Shui Family quite a few benefits, right? Or else, how could they ever persuade the Water of Heavenly Wind?" This simple sentence, though softly spoken out, resounded like thunder in her ears!


    If it were an ordinary day, then Shui QianRou wouldn''t have felt anything, but with a serious injury and theck of internal energy, Ling Tian''s energy-infused voice made her head spin and muddled her thoughts. She closed her eyes to focus before answering, "This miss here really doesn''t know what young noble Ling is talking about. Your words to me are like the wind and clouds, mist and fog; ephemeral and unknowing. Thus, I cannot answer."


    Ling Tian burst out intoughter at her act, but one could hear the coldness in it! "Miss Shui, then I''ll let you know and also let you understand, and even more let you answer all my questions!" He ruthlessly continued, "I really want to know if this n will still seed without an important character like you. Without the support of Water of Heavenly Wind, can the stupid b*st*rd Northern Wei Crown Prince as well as the good-for-nothing Long Xiang actually still pull something off!"


    Shui QianRou''s eyes lit up, but quickly dimmed, and hesitatingly bit on her lips, refusing to answer.


    The sounds of rustling came from afar. Obviously, there were many people rushing over.


    Ling Tian stood up and coolly spoke, "It doesn''t matter if Miss Shui is willing to cooperate or not. The Ling Family is also very appreciative of you and allowing Miss Shui to be a guest for an indefinite time at our house until you feel like speaking is an easy thing. This young noble is not worried at all!"


    A cold light shot through Shui QianRou''s eyes as she retorted, "Just now you were saying how your family couldn''t resist the Yu Family. However, the same applies to my family! While you can hide me for a while, but after a long period, the Ling Family will definitely get caught!"


    Shui QianRou had decided to use the prestige of Water of Heavenly Wind to pressure Ling Tian, but they were all rmist threats, with nothing of substance!"


    Ling Tian coldly smiled, "Water of Heavenly Wind; Jade of Heavenly Star. Both are existences this young noble cannot provoke¡­"


    Shui QianRou didn''t show any expression as she knew Ling Tian had not finished his sentence. For someone who dared to kill a Yu Family elder, how could he be afraid of retaliation?


    Indeed, Ling Tian continued, "But Miss is mistaken of one fact. You were pursued your whole journey, in danger of being killed, and luckily, the Yu Family Elders decided to lend a helping hand. However, in the face of the supreme expert, their skills werecking, and you still got kidnapped in the end! If the Yu and Shui families would want to pursue the matter, they would look for that green-robed man, so why would they bother searching my Ling Family? But does either family have the capability to go after that green-robed man?"


    A look of despair finally surfaced in Shui QianRou''s eyes! Ling Tian was indeed ingenious, even dragging the frighteningly powerful expert into his calctions! With the strength of that green-robed man, the Yu and Shui Families would sound the drums for retreat instead, unwilling to make an enemy out of someone whom they couldn''t afford to offend!


    Ling Tian definitely was aware of the ns of the Shui Family and indeed didn''t save Shui QianRou out of goodwill! However, he left out something in his calctions.


    "Ling Tian, you shameless beast! Is this how you treat my family''s little princess?!" Die''er''s furious voice sounded. "The little princess is only doing this because of the orders from her family. I''ve already lost count of the number of times she was looking at you in secret. Our family''s young miss has taken a liking to you, but you treat her this way? Where is your conscience? Ling Tian, you''re worse than a beast!"

 Chapter 294 - Ling Chens Improvement

    <h4>Chapter 294: Ling Chen''s Improvement</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT , Rock


    "Young noble, are we really going to let the Xiao Family leave peacefully like that?" Ling Chen asked with a frown.


    "Mmm," Ling Tian responded with a smile, "the Xiao Family is leaving because they think that their goals were achieved. The Heaven Splitter had already sessfully gained the attention of the whole continent and would definitely cause chaos to break out. In their predictions, regardless of who obtains the Heaven Splitter, they would definitely stage an uprising in a year at thetest. The Xiao Family is definitely preparing for war upon their return. However, what they don''t know is that the party that obtained the Heaven Splitter is one which no one in the continent would dare to provoke. Furthermore, that party is also the only power without any ambitions to conquer the continent. However, this is something that no one would be able to guess!"


    Ling Chen nodded her head in response and said, "However, it is a pity to let Xiao FengYang leave like that."


    Ling Tian then said with a smile, "What''s the pity? If we let them go, the Xiao Family will definitely remain silent for now. As long as the world doesn''t break out into chaos, the Xiao Family won''t make a move. However, chaos will definitely not break out anytime soon. This change is something that is definitely out of the Xiao Family''s calctions. Thus, we have unknowingly won ourselves more time." Ling Tian chuckled before continuing, "If the Heaven Splitter really had been obtained by another party, I would have definitely exhausted all my means to kill Xiao FengYang in Sky Bearing! While the Xiao Family''s ns are extremely intricate and well thought out, they didn''t include Beyond Heavens, the biggest wild card, into their calctions! With the addition of this change, things will be interesting!"


    Ling Chen came to a realization and she couldn''t help but smile, "That''s right, regardless of whether or not a power has the strength to conquer the continent, they would definitely have the ambition. However, the unbelievably powerful Beyond Heavens is able to seclude themselves from worldly affairs without the thought of conquering the continent. For the Heaven Splitter tond in the hands of Beyond Heavens, it is akin to having it disappear from the world. As such, the Xiao Family''s ns of using the Heaven Splitter to incite a war have beenpletely foiled. Am I right?"


    Ling Tianughed out loud, "That''s right! The Xiao Family would definitely wait for the party with the Heaven Splitter to stage an uprising so that they can gain the benefits when the continent breaks out into chaos. While their n was a good one, they just couldn''t predict the future! The Xiao Family''s n will definitely be foiled. Furthermore, if Beyond Heavens were to think that the Xiao Family was the mastermind for inciting chaos in the continent, the Xiao Family would certainly be in trouble!"


    Ling Chen replied with a giggle, "Then, the Xiao Family would be waiting for nothing or perhaps for cmity to befall upon them?"


    A slight smile could be seen on Ling Tian''s face as he looked out of the window, "That''s right, by the time the Xiao Familyes to that realization, it would probably be a yearter. At that time, Xiao FengHan would realize that the state of the world was far different from what it is now! The Ling Tian of that time will also not be the present Ling Tian! While a year isn''t a long time, it is enough for me toy out my ns!"


    "So, Xiao FengYang can''t die!" Ling Tian concluded, "Not only must he be alive, we must pray for him to arrive back at the Xiao Family safely, lest the Xiao Family get anxious and start the war early. After all, we were the ones who received the most from the auction. Not only did we receive the Millennium Warm Jade and Ice Fire Lotus, we even exterminated the bulk of Water of Heavenly Wind in the continent and captured Shui QianRou. At the same time, we have also wiped out the XiMen Family and gained the time which wecked the most! If we don''t let others return home safely after receiving so many benefits, I wouldn''t be able to face my conscience. Right, Chen''er?" As he said that, he revealed a mischievous smile.


    Ling Chen''s face turned red and she also burst outughing. At the same time, she couldn''t help but feel pity for the Xiao Family. After such detailed nning and great foresight, their n waspletely foiled and even benefited others! Furthermore, they were still kept in the dark and celebrating their sess.


    The brightest one is still my young noble!


    Ling Tian suddenly stopped smiling and asked, "Chen''er, how is your improvement?"


    A trace of excitement could be seen on Ling Chen''s face as she said jubntly, "Young noble, the Great Cyclic Pellet which you had refined is a divine medicine indeed! Chen''er didn''t meet any danger when consuming the pill. All I did was to use my cold inner qi to continually refine the medicinal effects of the pill. In the end, not only was my inner qi much purer than before, I had sessfully broken through to the seventh stage and entered the mid-seventh stage. The pill is just too amazing!"


    Err! Ling Tian''s mouth was wide open in shock.


    The top grade Great Cyclic Pellet which Ling Tian had refined was without a doubt extremely effective and even Ling Tian had tried it out himself. However, he definitely didn''t have such an unusual improvement like Ling Chen. Thinking about how he had to undergo a torturous process to absorb the medicinal effects of the pellet, and looking at how Ling Chen was able to absorb it so easily as though it was something insignificant, Ling Tian had a sudden urge to bang his head on the wall!


    The mid-seventh stage of the Divine Ice Form?! It seems that Ling Chen was only at the fifth stage originally! To think that a single Great Cyclic Pellet was able to help her cross two stages! Ling Tian waspletely speechless.


    "Such quick improvement?" Ling Tian suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help but be anxious. Quickly cing his finger on Ling Chen''s wrist, he sent out a wave of inner qi into Ling Chen''s meridians. However, he was shocked to realize that the flow in all her meridians was iparably smooth with her inner qi gentle, dense and pure. There wasn''t a single oddity in her meridians, and Ling Tian couldn''t help but exim in shock.


    Ling Chen then smiled, "At the start, I felt as though the medicinal effect of the Great Cyclic Pellet was extremely violent but it became gentle and smooth after a full cirction in my meridians. Furthermore, when I hung the Millennium Warm Jade which young noble gave me on my chest, I felt as though it was continuously sending out waves of warm energy into my meridians. The originally violent energy then became much calmer and gentler. It is really so amazing, hehehe¡­"


    Millennium Warm Jade! Ling Tian suddenly thought of this item! No wonder Ling Chen''s improvement was so stunning! With the Millennium Warm Jade protecting her, she wouldn''t need to worry about entering into cultivation deviation and could focus fully on absorbing the medicinal effects of the pill. How could her improvement be slow? Furthermore, she has the pure Yin physique and is cultivating the Divine Ice Form. Upon being mixed with the pure Yang Great Cyclic Pellet, she would naturally achieve twice the results with half the effort. After which, breaking through into the seventh stage of the Divine Ice Form was no more than nature taking its course. Ling Chen was originally at the peak of the fifth stage and a single step away from the sixth stage. With the aid of the top grade Great Cyclic Pellet and Millennium Warm Jade, she was actually able to break through into the seventh stage! This was definitely something unexpected.


    "I see¡­" Ling Tian nodded his head.


    Ling Chen then said excitedly, "Young noble, this Great Cyclic Pellet is really useful. If I take a few more of them, will I breakthrough into the ninth stage directly and enter the highest stage of the Divine Ice Form?"


    Ling Tian was startled as he reprimanded, "You must not have such a thought! The Great Cyclic Pellet is something which goes against the heavens and goes against the logic of inner qi growing by slow umtion. Such a quick improvement is already something that shouldn''t happen and would be harmful to your meridians. If you were to take another pellet, you would suffer a bacsh on the spot and die from all your meridians rupturing! This is no joke! With your improvement, you can only take the second pill five yearster! Furthermore, this is conditional on whether or not your improvement in these five years is satisfactory. Even if you can take a second pill, the effects of the pill would definitely be greatly diminished. If I were to have a say, I wouldn''t want to you to consume another pill. After all, an external source of strength isn''t the right path!"


    Ling Chen''s eyes widened in shock as she patted her chest with fear, "Ah? So that''s the case? Thankfully I only ate a single pill. I originally still intended to consume two pills. Mmm, I will listen to young noble and work hard in my cultivation. I will not rely on such divine pills!"


    Ling Tian began perspiring as he thought, Does thisss think that this is a candy? My goodness! If thisss really consumed two pills, I would probably be greeted with a pile of ashes upon my return! Then, Ling Tian couldn''t help but pull Ling Chen into his embrace. With a shriek, Ling Chen was already ced on Ling Tian''s knees. With two loud pping sounds, Ling Tian began spanking her behind.


    Ling Chen cried out in pain but her eyes were filled with joy.


    Ling Tian said with a ''hmph'', "Let me teach you a lesson! How can you be so naughty!"


    Ling Chen leaned on his knees and raised her head out, "Didn''t young noble want to assess my improvements? Why not let Chen''er exchange a few moves with young noble? It''s been a long while since Chen''er had a spar with young noble." With arge improvement in her inner qi, she was itching to have a spar.


    Ling Tian then gave a lecherous smile as his hands were already under her shirt. Grabbing on two her twin peaks, he grunted, "You can spar with Ling Jian tomorrow. Today, we have other more important things to do. See how this young noble makes you submit!"


    Ling Chen''s face waspletely red as she struggled to get up. However, she was quickly pressed down by Ling Tian and had no choice but to shut her eyes as she felt a wave of pleasure rising from her chest. With a moan, she said, "Young noble, it is still in the day!"


    Ling Tian then carried her up and walked towards the room with a chuckle, "So what if it''s in the day? Who says we can''t do it in the day?"


    With a shriek, she plunged her face into Ling Tian''s chest and stopped struggling. Like a docile cat, she allowed Ling Tian to carry her into the room.


    Ling Tian was first ignited by Shui QianRou first and Yu BingYan next. However, he had no way to let out his lust and could only hold himself back. Then, Xiao YanXue came to bid her farewells which frustrated him even more as he almost wanted to let out a roar to the skies. Now that he had a chance, why would he care about the day or night? He immediately sought Ling Chen to have a good ''confirmation''!


    The sound of the both of them talking could then be heard.


    "Young noble, can I beat Ling Jian tomorrow?"


    "Mmm¡­"


    "Then I must definitely teach him a good lesson tomorrow! I must definitely beat him up ck and blue. Hmph, hmph¡­"


    "¡­up to you, the fiercer the better." As though he was busy with something Ling Tian''s words weren''t very clear.


    "Young noble, then can I¡­" Ling Chen continued chattering on.


    "Keep quiet!" Ling Tian finally cried out in exasperation and thought, This foolishdy really knows how to spoil the mood!


    "Oka¡­err¡­ooo¡­" It was as though her mouth was covered with something and the room became silent¡­

 Chapter 295 - Unexpected

    <h4>Chapter 295: Unexpected</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    The next day, Ling Family Courtyard.


    Ling Tian coldly stared at Ling Jian, seeing him lower his head in guilt.


    Ling Jian originally thought that he would receive a punishment for acting out of line yesterday, but surprisingly it was dyed until the next day.


    Ling Tian coldly stared at him for a while, before speaking, "Chen''er, go and spar with Ling Jian. I want to see which stage the two of you have reached. Both of you are to give it your all, I expect no leniency."


    The moment he finished speaking, looks of ecstasy appeared on the faces of the other seven present! Ling Chi''s group of five was actually here to make up the numbers, and Ling Jian could be said to be practically soaring in happiness. As for Ling Chen, after consuming the Great Cyclic Pellet, she was already itching for a battle a long time ago.


    Ling Tian indifferently added, "Ling Jian, I allow you to use your sword!"


    Ling Jian paused in shock. While Ling Chen''s skill and movement techniques were above his, the moment he used the sword, he would be brimming with killing intent, his prowess more than doubled. How could Ling Chen take it? He slowly replied, "Use my sword? Is there really a need for that?"


    Ling Jian also had his own considerations. Previously during the battles between Yu ManTian and the five Ling brothers, Ling Jian had always stayed hidden. However, his contact and experience had still grown by arge margin, and if he were to pit himself against Yu ManTian once again, a victor could probably only be decided after a few hundred moves! Whenpared to Ling Chen who had always been following their young noble, while her martial skill was strong, she rarely took action. Thus,pared to his killing skills, if he couldn''t draw back on time, he would probably end up hurting Ling Chen!


    Seeing that Ling Jian was looking down on her, Ling Chen indignantly replied, "Jian Jian, you should use your sword. Or else, you will not be satisfied when you loseter!"


    Ling Jian had on an expression full of suspicion, where did Ling Chen''s confidence stem from? Thest few years when they had sparred, if not for him holding back, she would be on the ground looking for her teeth!


    Ling Tian lightly patting Ling Chen on the shoulder as he encouraged her, "Chen''er, rest assured and fight. Your mission today is to beat Ling Jian up till he looks like a pig''s head. If you don''tplete your task, then there will be no dinner tonight."


    Ling Jianughed out loudly, "Lass Chen, looks like you will go hungry tonight!"


    Ling Chen, however, gave a shallow smile, "Jian Jian, let''s see who will go hungry tonight!"


    Ling Jian was pleased as punch, sniggering, "What''s there to see? Thesest few years, have you ever once truly won against me? Haha, stop joking. I''ve also had some minor breakthroughs during this time. If you lose, don''t say that I''m bullying you!"


    However, things turned out to bepletely different!


    The moment they started, Ling Jian felt something amiss! Ling Chen''s palms carried with her a frigid wintry pressure, which was cold enough to make him feel like he was in an icebox on this hot summer day! As the two of them fought, their surroundings began to be covered with ayer of clear ice! On a hot summer day! Furthermore, it continued to persist there! Ling Jian began to suspect something, since when did the skill of thisss increase by so much?


    When he was disarmed by Ling Chen and fell to the ground in a semi-frozen state, he was inwardly crying. In order to avoid harming Ling Chen, he didn''t use any of his killing moves, but even if he had used them, there might not have been an effect, seeing how frenzied she was today. What sort of steroids did she eat today?!


    He had indeed guessed it correctly, wasn''t this frenzied Ling Chen a result of her consuming drugs?


    As he was being pummelled by Ling Chen, his intestines were going green with regret at not having sent the five Ling brothers to another ce beforehand. Now how was he going to maintain his prestige amongst the five of them?!


    In the end, Ling Jiany down on the ground groaning,cking even the energy to stand up¡­


    Ling Chen indeed didn''t let Ling Tian down. Right now, if anyone were to see this scene, they wouldn''t recognize that Ling Jian was the sparring partner of Ling Chen! Ling Jian''s fame had plummeted to rock bottom in just a matter of hours. But Ling Chen was already very considerate, not even harming any of his bones, but in return bruising every single inch of his muscles. If one were to take a cursory nce, they would see that Ling Jian''s head had somehow grownrger by a size, and his pretty boy face could actually rece a pig''s face!


    "Young noble, my mission has beenpleted." Ling Chen delightedly walked back to Ling Tian''s side, giving off a sweet smile. However, the five Ling brothers looked as though they had seen a demoness, all of them possessing faces white as milk, and unconsciously taking a few steps back. No one here was unaware of Ling Jian''s true prowess, but Ling Chen actually didn''t need much strength to beat Ling Jian up to this state! Wasn''t this skill on par with Yu ManTian already?


    "Hmm¡­ barely passable." Ling Tian nodded his head, but with some hesitation. "He has still a ways to go before bing a pig''s head. The ears are not big enough, and the nose not long enough either¡­ haiz, at least the mouth has some resemnce. Forget it, I can consider it as a pass."


    Ling Chen pouted in response, hatefully ring at Ling Jian who was lying on his back,menting about the fact that his ears were so small, and his nose was so short. To think that he almost cost her the sess of her mission.


    "Young noble¡­" Ling Jian slowly crawled up, opening his swollen eyelids and speaking in an unclear manner, "Young noble is being biased! Why hasss Chen suddenly improved so quickly?!" Now he had finally realized that Ling Chen''s startling growth could only be because of using medicines and it definitely had to be Ling Tian''s Great Cyclic Pellet that had done the job!


    The matter on the Great Cyclic Pellet, the fewer who knew of it the better. Even Yu BingYan only knew it as a form of medicine to cure her illness, and nothing else. The only people who were aware of its true properties were Ling Tian, Ling Jian, and Ling Chen. After all, such a heaven-defying medicine was bound to set off a lot of waves if word spread about it. It might even lead to people trying to steal the medicine. Thus, after long consideration, Ling Tian decided that the effects of the medicine should never be divulged.


    Ling Tian snorted and meaningfully stared at him, whispering in his ear, "This is the consequence for what you did yesterday. Are you happy with it? Hmph, if there''s a next time, it would mean that Ling Chen is not doing her job well, and I''ll be the one sparring with you."


    Ling Jian immediately trembled, an expression of fear on his face. Ling Chen had sent blows to practically every part that had flesh on him, and Ling Tian had said that she was not doing her job well?


    Ling Tian drew out a jade bottle from his bosom, pouring out six pellets before putting them in Ling Jian''s hands, instructing, "I want you to go into closed-door cultivation, and after cultivating for thirty-six hours, take one of these. Remember, only one. If you take more than that, you won''t have any body left to speak of! When you have finished absorbing the medicine, give the other five one each and guard them. There''s no margin for failure, am I clear?"


    Ling Jian was overjoyed, taking the Great Cycling Pellet with his hands and holding it tightly in one hand. He thought, If the six of us can improve like how Ling Chen did, then the First Pavilion will turn into the number one assassin organization overnight!


    Ling Tian walked off, he suddenly paused as though he recalled something, saying, "Before you give it to them, you need to do what Ling Chen did to you: loosen all their muscles. This is to ensure that the medicine is more easily absorbed."


    Ling Jian paused in shock, then a weird smile began to form on his face. ncing at the five of them standing at the corner looking at him in schadenfreude, he slowly clenched his fists, and the crackling of his knuckles could be heard.


    Finished with his preparations, Ling Tianmanded Ling Chi, "Bring me to Ye BaiFei."


    In a secret chamber.


    "How was Brother Ye been?" Ling Tian smiled as he sat down, Ling Chen standing behind him.


    "Ling Tian, you ce this Ye here, but you don''t take any action. What''s the meaning of this?" Ye BaiFei looked to have recovered quite a bit, the obvious sign of the care he received in the Ling Family Courtyard. Other than the fact that his inner qi had been sealed, he lived just like a normal person, albeit one without freedom.


    "Brother Ye has extraordinary martial skills and bravery that surpasses normal men. Ling Tian admires you." Ling Tian sincerely spoke. "My purpose this time is to settle everything with you. You can decide whether to be killed or to be let go!"


    A cold smile surfaced on Ye BaiFei''s bloodless face. "Settle scores? Whether you kill or let me go, does it matter?"


    Ling Tian stood up as he replied, "I''m nowcking capable people, and I hope that Brother Ye can consider forming an alliance with me, to aid me in my aplishments. If Brother Ye can agree, not only will I be endlessly thankful, but you will also regain your freedom."


    Ye BaiFei smirked, "If this Ye doesn''t agree?"


    Ling Tian inwardly sighed, he had already realized what Ye BaiFei''s inner attitude was, and couldn''t help but find it a pity.


    He could only heavily answer, "There''s no point in me lying to you. Brother Ye, if you don''t agree, I''m no saint either, and will not leave you out alive. May Brother Ye please reconsider."


    Taking two steps forward, Ling Tian solemnly continued, "Brother Ye, you should know that I''m not trying to use your life to ckmail you. I''m just telling you a fact. At our realm, it would be childish if we were to use life and death to attempt to ckmail someone. As such, this is a choice for you, and the only difference is that it''s one where you have to y with life and death!:


    Ye BaiFeiughed out loud as he replied, "Yes, that is indeed a childish choice for me!"


    However, Ling Tian didn''t get angry, instead a sh of pity appeared in his eyes! Ling Tian highly viewed such people who didn''t blink even when at death''s door, but if such a person was his enemy, then he would definitely end him before anything could happen! Because such people, if given the chance, could deal irreparable damage to him!


    A brief silence followed before Ling Tian spoke once again, "Brother Ye, you still have not answered me. What are your thoughts? Please seriously reconsider, there''s no turning back!"


    Ye BaiFei only looked at Ling Tian calmly. "Young noble Ling, the only reason why I haven''t silenced myself until now is that I have been waiting for this day." His eyes bore the look of a person who viewed death as nothing but another end and continued with a hint of reminiscence in his eyes, "This Ye could have ended his life anytime. I was waiting for young noble toe so I could ask this: That day when I was captured, did you give out the order?"

 Chapter 297 - Devious Psychological Attack

    <h4>Chapter 297: Devious Psychological Attack</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Shui QianRou met his eyes with a level gaze and unyieldingly replied, "Just as the celestial bodies never run out of energy, we should always strive to better ourselves. In order to achieve some aplishments, how could one be picky about what they do? The victors are glorified, and losers vilified, what more can I say? Your father Ling Xiao is a great general, with half his life as a soldier, he should have long ago made the preparations to die in battle. When two countries war, it''s every man for himself. To bepletely unscrupulous, what wrong is there in that?"


    Ling Tian coldly snorted, "So, to you people, what you did was ultimately correct. But if you stand in my viewpoint?"


    "When two countries go to war, it''s every man for himself. When people fight for aplishments, the winners are glorified and losers vilified!" Ling Tian recited. "Indeed, under this pretense, anything done can''t be counted as wrong. Miss Shui, is it not like that? Do you really think that''s the case? Is this the behavior of a monarch?"


    Shui QianRou sneered at him, "To think that young noble Ling has finally achieved enlightenment!"


    Ling Tian ignored her jibe and instead continued to speak, "As enemies on opposing sides, based on what Miss Shui said, does it mean that anything and everything should be done to win? Since we chose to be enemies, then should we ept it and go all out? Is this what Miss Shui wants to say?"


    Shui QianRou coldly ridiculed, "You''re not too foolish after all! I''ve said it, just as the celestial bodies never run out of energy, we should always strive to better ourselves. This is the way of a monarch!"


    Ling Tianughed out loudly, suddenly withdrawing his smile as his face be cold. "Good. What a good saying, just as the celestial bodies never run out of energy, we should always strive to better ourselves! In that case, let me ask Miss Shui, are we now enemies?"


    She snapped back, "If we aren''t, then why would thisdy be here?"


    Ling Tian pped his hands, leisurely continuing, "Then since we''re enemies, why can''t I scold you? Since you can even kill me, do I need a reason to scold you? Whatever you do is the way of a monarch, so why can''t I remain noble if I scold you?"


    Shui QianRou was stunned silly!


    A cruel smile now surfaced on Ling Tian''s face, "Based on your logic, anything I want to do is permissible! Are you prepared to actually be my ve? Or a toy to be yed with and discarded? Can I actually throw you into the barracks to be the prostitute for the military? To sate my soldiers'' lust? Have you had this mental preparation? Since you''re a nobility that understands this concept. Is that it?!!"


    Shui QianRou''s face immediately paled! No one knew if it was because of anger or¡­ fear! This young woman''s heart definitely was in a panic right now.


    Ling Tian coldly snorted, ruthlessly pressing on, "Since you''ve already made ample preparations, then if I don''t do as you wish, then wouldn''t I be seen as too friendly? Otherwise, I wouldn''t have any of that regal bearing!"


    He turned around, hollering, "Men!"


    From outside came sounds of assent, and Ling Tianmanded, "Strip this Shui Family''s Miss of her clothes, and throw her into the military barracks! Tell the brothers that they are to enjoy themselves to the fullest, as per the request of the sessor of Water of Heavenly Wind! This person has long ago prepared herself for such a matter, and we definitely must live up to her expectations!"


    The group agreed, and four big men rushed forward!


    "NOOO!" Shui QianRou screamed out mournfully! It was a intivement, full of sadness. What color that was left on her face bled out immediately, as two streams of tears rolled down her cheeks!


    "Ling Tian! No, young noble Ling, I beg you, please let my family''s young princess go!" Die''er immediately kneeled down on the floor, kowtowing to him, "My young miss''s body is after all worth its weight in gold, how could it be defiled like so? On ount of the feelings our little princess has towards you, please let her go! I beg you! I beg you! I beg you! ¡­" Die''er kept knocking her head on the floor, to the point that her forehead was profusely bleeding. On the floor, a bloody patch had already formed!


    "Worth its weight in gold?" Ling Tian sneered, "But we''re enemies after all, and what is a noble body worth to me? Hurry up! Drag her out!" Shui QianRou''s face was already ashen, looking like a corpse! For someone of her status, to speak nothing of having those crude boors defile her, even touching her would be a humiliation! If she was really bestowed to Ling Tian''s troops as a prize, then she would rather die! She had already formed the intention tomit suicide in her heart!


    In the end, Ling Chen was still ady and couldn''t take it anymore. She tugged on Ling Tian''s sleeve, softly whispering, "Young noble¡­¡­"


    Ling Tian, however, furiously hollered at her, "Shut your mouth! When a man is doing his business, as his partner, you don''t have the rights to interrupt! Stand at the side!" His voice was cold and ruthless, with no room for argument!


    The rims of Ling Chen''s eyes immediately reddened, as the tears threatened to fall. She could only aggrievedly stand beside the wall, not daring to even speak another word. This was the first time Ling Tian had ever rebuked Ling Chen so loudly and viciously, so how could she not feel heartbroken?


    The four of the guards looked at each other, feeling that the situation was incredibly awkward, and hesitated.


    Ling Tian was apoplectic with rage and sent a kick to one of the guards as he shouted, "Are you guys deaf?! This noble here has already given his orders, didn''t you guys hear me? Hurry up and entertain this Miss Shui, unless you tell me you want this young noble to do it myself?"


    The guard who got kicked was smashed heavily on the stone wall and even rebounded back. An intense look of pain appeared on his face, yet he dared not even let out a sound of pain. However, sweat poured profusely down his face as he endured it!


    Seeing the four guards step ever closer, Die''er lost her head out of fear. She quickly crawled back up, and stood in front of Shui QianRou, pleading in a low voice, "Miss, under someone else''s eaves, you have to lower your head; hurry and beg young noble Ling! If you ask him yourself, he might change his mind!"


    Shui QianRou had a bloodlessplexion, despair evident in her eyes. "No! I''d rather die!"


    Ling Tian immediately took the chance, "Die? Do you think you still can choose to die now? Do you think that by dying you''ll escape all this? Shui QianRou, you''re too naive!"


    "Dang!" Ling Tian drew out one of the des on the waist of the guards, and threw it beside Qian ShuiRou, saying, "I''ll give you this sword. Do you dare tomit suicide now? Hmm?"


    Shui QianRou stretched out her hand and ced the de on her fair neck. In a severe yet mournful voice, she screamed, "Ling Tian! I''ll die for you to see!" As she spoke, she lifted up the de to chop at her neck!


    Ling Tian jeered, "Go ahead! After you die, I''ll strip your body naked, and while it still has human warmth, give it to every soldier to sate themselves! After they''re done, then I''ll freeze your body and expressly deliver it back to Heavenly Wind Continent to parade around. I''ll let everyone all over the world have a feast for their eyes and allow the world to see what the millennium-old Shui family is like! I believe, the name of Miss Shui, from Water of Heavenly Wind, will go down in history, to be passed down across all ages!


    "Dangng!" The steel de dropped onto the floor as Shui QianRou pounced on Ling Tian, grabbing hold of hispels. "Ling Tian! You''re not human! As nobility, how could you treat me as such? You devil! You''re a b*st*rd dog who''s worse than a beast!"


    Ling Tian however remained unmoved, as though nothing out of the ordinary had happened. He only coldly replied, "Isn''t this Miss Shui''s life motto? This young noble here is just following your thought process. Since we''re enemies, then of course I can be as unscrupulous as I want! This is nothing more than what I''ve just learned from Miss Shui!"


    Shui QianRou slowly let go of Ling Tian''spels, her whole body falling onto the floor as she started bawling. How could such a young girl like her take such psychological torment?


    "Young noble Ling, what do we have to do in order for you to let go of my family''s miss?" Die''er kneeled on the floor once again, with tear tracks all over her cheeks, and her forehead matted with blood, looking like a malicious spirit.


    Ling Tian snorted, "Who are you to ask me! Your Family''s Miss clearly knows what to do! And she also knows what I want!" Ling Tian turned his head to face Shui QianRou, his voice suddenly bing gentle, "Great Miss Shui, are you nning to have the reputation of your family to be as smelly as the XiMen house for the next millennium or so? Or are you going to tell me about your detailed ns? How are you going to deal with my father? Where did this scheme originate from? Who is participating in it? So long as you spill the beans, I can save my father, and your Shui Family can be spared this humiliation. It''s a win-win! Even if the scheme doesn''t seed, your people might not die! However, if you don''t speak, while you can''t avoid your fate, my father still might not die!"


    Ling Tian continued, "I spared no effort to kill the two Yu Family elders, so as to bring you back. I don''t have time to dawdle! Right now, my patience is wearing thin, so I''ll count to three. Shui QianRou, if I don''t receive the answer I want, then I''ll immediately rush through dawn and dusk to the North to save my father. And you can obediently ept your fate as a slut!"


    Ling Tian did not even hesitate, immediately counting, "One!"


    A tremor passed through Shui QianRou''s body, and myriad expressions shed through her eyes, but her lips only trembled.


    "Two!" Ling Tian did not pause, immediately shouting out the next number.


    Shui QianRou bit her lips, drawing blood. Her body trembled uncontrobly, and the tears kept falling.


    "Haha," Ling Tianughed out, "Seems like Miss Shui doesn''t want to say. Then I need not waste my time on counting down. Come, men, drag her out!"


    "No!!!" Shui QianRou raised her head up in panic, her defenses entirely crumbling! With a voice as soft as mosquito buzz, she spoke, "I¡­ I''ll say¡­" But she suddenly swayed and fell into a dead faint. She was originally already inflicted with heavy injuries, and now that her psyche had been broken by Ling Tian, there was nothing left to support her, and she copsed! The moment she dropped, her breath became shallow, as though she was about to die!


    Ling Tian''s face turned grave as he took a step forward, grabbing onto her wrist. Exercising his inner qi, he couldn''t help but sigh, the wounds of thisss were unexpectedly heavier than what he had thought! He immediatelymanded, "Summon the doctor to treat her. The moment she wakes up, report to me, regardless of the time." After he had finished, he walked out, and the four guards followed, standing uniformly outside. Ling Tian suddenly stopped and patting the shoulder of the guard whom he had kicked previously, apologizing with a genial tone, "Brother, thank you for your hard work. In order to get what I wanted, I had to do so. Does it still hurt?"


    A warm current of inner qi flowed as he patted the guard, seeping into his body and alleviating the pain immediately, before removing all present injuries.

 Chapter 298 - The War up North

    <h4>Chapter 298: The War up North</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT , Rock


    Upon receiving Ling Tian''s ''first aid'', the guard felt a wave of gratitude, and tworge tears actually rolled from his eyes and dripped onto the floor! Who would have thought that the owner of the Ling Family Courtyard, Ling Tian, a person whom everyone here regarded as a god, actually knew how to apologize?! At that moment, he felt the blood in his body surging and found out that his voice was choked with emotion, unable to say anything. It was only after a long time that he finally forced out the words, "young¡­ noble¡­"


    Ling Tian wiped his tears away andughed, "What a sight! You''re such a strong and burly man, but you''re actually crying. Did I hit you so hard that you''re crying in pain? Look at him, is he actually a grown man?" As he spoke, he turned to the other three guards.


    "That''s right, it''s so unsightly. Li LaoSi, you''re embarrassing us, crying like a newborn baby. You only got kicked once! Even we wanted to do the same but didn''t have the chance! Hahaha!" The three of them alsoughed, but you could see that their eyes brightly shimmered and their voices were also trembling a little. Seeing the sympathy and care that Ling Tian showed towards Li LaoSi, and having Ling Tian jest with them like friends, the four of them felt that they would dlyy down their lives for him!


    Li LaoSi wiped his tears away and startedughing.


    When Ling Tian left the ce and saw Ling Chen silently tailing behind with a frightened expression on her face, he couldn''t help butugh, pulling her into his chest as he whispered, "Sillyss, this was just a ploy, and you actually thought it was real! Look at your pout, I could practically hang amp there! If I can''t even lie to you, then how am I going to bluff thatss? To lie to someone, you first have to be able to make those who are close to you believe in your lies!"


    Ling Chen wasn''t originally pouting, but upon hearing his words, her lips stuck out immediately as shemented, "I also knew that young noble was using a ploy, but when young noble was lecturing me, my heart still hurt! I''ve never been scolded by young noble before, and it was actually very painful!"


    Ling Tian started, and couldn''t help but ruffle her hair,ughingly scolding her, "You sillyss!"


    Ling Chen nestled in his chest and serenely replied, "Miss Shui must also be feeling terrible though, after all, she has some feelings for you young noble, and Chen''er can tell that she''s not lying about that!"


    Ling Tian smiled in response, "Of course she would feel terrible, a stately heir of the Water of Heavenly Wind being reduced to such a state. How could she be feeling good? Of course, she better be speaking the truth, or I really would have carried out what I said!"


    Ling Chen sighed, "While what you said was the truth, that wasn''t enough to cause agony to Miss Shui. Young noble, you really don''t understand the mind of a female."


    Ling Tian paused for a while and then suspiciously replied, "What do you mean?"


    Gazing off into the distance, Ling Chen slowly spoke, "Ady might not care about much, but the thing she cherishes most is her purity! Ady can face the harsh judgment of the world, but be unable to take even a single word of beratement from the person she loves! Even the smallest bit of a poor impression inside the heart of the man she likes would be as though she was being mutted. Does young noble understand now that I put it this way?"


    At this point, Ling Chen mustered up her courage to directly face Ling Tian and huffed, "Young noble''s actions today, in light of being an enemy, arepletely justified! But if you were the object of ady''s admiration, then that is not only overboard but also needlessly cruel. I believe that nody would be able to take such an insult! Even if Miss Shui is from the Water of Heavenly Wind, she would be no exception, as after all, in the end she''s still ady!"


    Ling Tian silently took two steps forward, the scene of Shui QianRou in despair fresh in his mind. He couldn''t help but sigh out loud, murmuring, "Maybe I went overboard. But for the safety of my father, I didn''t have any other choice¡­"


    Ling Chen also got a little nervous at this point, and attempting to cate him said, "In the end, Miss Shui is still on the opposite side, so to suffer a few sentences of verbal abuse could be considered letting her off pretty lightly." As she spoke, she let out another sigh, "Actually, in this patriarchal society with this power struggle among men, women should never have gotten themselves involved. After all, we''re still too weak. Young noble is the person Chen''er loves the most, so anything you want to do, Chen''er will support you to the end without a single word ofint!"


    Ling Tian curiously stared at her a little, as he hadn''t expected Ling Chen''s thoughts to have reached such a stage, and couldn''t help but admire her maturity. He carelessly smiled in reply, "It doesn''t matter even if women get involved, as long as they don''t take the lead. As long as they stay safe behind their men and make use of their meticulous nature and wits to aid them, that would be more than enough. For Shui QianRou, she is totally not treating herself as a woman! While a womanmits no wrong in helping her man, to attempt to take over a man''s role is going a bit too far!"


    Ling Chen also smiled, thinking to herself while looking at Ling Tian, Young noble, I''ll always be right behind you, living for you. This life, the next, and the one after the next. Forever and ever!


    Ling Tian walked in front, with his hands behind his back as he stared up into the sky. He felt his soul leaving his body, his spirit soaring over to Northern Wei. In his ears he heard the sound of warhorses galloping and the sounds of ughter and thought to himself, I wonder what the situation there is now? His brows furrowed at the problems he was facing.


    The Northern battlefield.


    The great general Ling Xiao was definitely different. With ten thousand personal troops and a hundred thousand as the main force, they seemed to have formed a wall of iron around Nine Swallow City! Ever since Ling Xiao had arrived at the destination, the morale of the soldiers had risen to an all-time high! Northern Wei had attempted many attacks, but not only were they repelled time after time, but their casualties continued increasing without end! Even if they were to unite under onemon banner, many of their soldiers would still be mysteriously assassinated in their barracks! All the signs pointed towards Northern Wei already having the intention to surrender and retreat.


    Deep in the night, Ling Neen''s skinny frame was hidden in the shadows, sitting in front of a tent as he tested out his de by himself. The war this morning had just ended, and the bloodstains on Ling Neen''s body were akin to badges of courage and bravery.


    The soldiers nearby him all began to shift a little farther away from him, shooting looks of fear. In their eyes, he was like a smelly and hard piece of sheet. Other than those brothers of his, he treated everyone coldly, looking at everyone with a face devoid of emotions. Looking at him was just like meeting a pestilence demon.


    Ling Neen cast his gaze over to the soldiers, the corners of his mouth raised in a helpless smile. Ever since he started participating in the wars, he chose this sort of unharmonious lifestyle with those around him. This was not introversion, neither was it disdain. This was because their lives of the young soldiers were too colorful and beautiful, and he had to use such a style to protect himself.


    All this came from the fact that when Ling Neen first entered the army barracks, it only took him an hour''s worth of time to befriend all of the other soldiers there. After all, the army would be full of hot-blooded men, and such fellows were the easiest to connect with. In those few days, Ling Neen felt that it was the happiest, most fulfilling time of his life. He treasured his friends, and was even prepared to live and die with them!


    However, in the battle three dayster, while all the men had hot blood rushing through their veins, most of them lost the chance to ever be hot-blooded again! Out of a toon of close to a hundred men, only four of them were left. Ling Neen actually wanted to use his abilities to protect the few close to him, but this was a battlefield, and abrupt changes took ce at any time and anywhere. To be able to protect your own life was already considered a miracle! Upon seeing those people he had shared jokes with a mere hour ago lying on the sandy ground, devoid of all life, he felt truly powerless at that moment! That sort of emotion could make even a hardened man go insane!


    From then on, Ling Neen stopped befriending any of the men in the barracks, instead purposely distancing himself from them and burying any emotions in his heart. There was no other reason for that, it was just that he didn''t want hisrades to feel the same pain as he did if he ever fell on the battlefield. It was the attentive people that found out that this youth wasn''t as cold as he looked, going so far as to save anybody on his side, whether he knew them or not.


    Ever since he was dispatched here by his young noble, he had developed the strange habit of wiping his de. In the middle of the night, he would sit quietly wiping his steel de, his thoughts flying off to some unknown ce. He would reminisce about the times he spent with his fallenrades and remember the fond times they shared. This period of brightness was the greatest pleasure he had every day.


    Inside the tent, his other three roommates had long fallen asleep and were making loud snoring noises. The gs in the neighboring tents also fluttered in the night, suddenly giving him the feeling that although the grand array of tents looked imposing in the daytime, they resembled a tomb in the nighttime. These sorts of thoughts were a little bit too inauspicious!


    Thinking of his young noble, a look of reverence was immediately revealed in his face. By adopting kids that were abandoned and without food, clothing, or shelter under his care, and even imparting a set of martial skills to them, this was as though going from hell to heaven! Such a life, what more could he ask for?


    Touching a scar on his arm, Ling Neen''s face had a reminiscent expression.


    At first, when young noble was gathering up the kids, he chose three thousand of them himself to personally teach. After a month, only a tenth were further selected to continue to undergo this special training. After yet another month, the three hundred became a hundred, and one final month passed before this number was reduced to fifty! The scar on his arm was obtained on the final qualification test! At that time, he originally didn''t have enough ability, but when his arm was injured he didn''t even flinch despite the sweat on his face betraying his pain. It was this particr point that caught his young noble''s attention and got him selected.


    His opponent that year was originally called Gou Dan, but young nobleter renamed him as Ling Chi. However, everytime they met, Ling Neen would still call him Gou Dan, and every time they would get into a fight but he would be unable to defeat him. Thinking on this point, Ling Neen smiled.

 Chapter 301 - Scheme Within a Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 301: Scheme Within a Scheme</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Wave after wave of cheers came from the Sky Bearing army, and they were actually showing an unshakable fighting spirit and resolve! This sort of response wasn''t expected by their enemies, and they all turned to look at each other.


    "Ling Xiao indeed lives up to his name as the ''Sky Bearing God General''. Even under such circumstances, he''s still able to rouse the will of his soldiers! Respect, much respect! In this area, even I can''tpare!" A glint of admiration rose in the eyes of the youth, as he leisurely spoke. His voice was clear and bright, bringing about a certain maism, causing all to hear it to subconsciously rx.


    "Haha, brilliant as he is, he still fell into our trap in the end! Today, Ling Xiao has no path to advance, and no reinforcements from behind, thus even if given wings, he would find it impossible to fly! He is akin to a cornered beast now; how could he fight back? Brother Shui is indeed a divine strategist!" Wei ChengPing ttered.


    "We can''t be careless!" The youth solemnly looked at the boiling mass in the darkness of the night, cautiously saying, "Ling Xiao is a good general, and his soldiers are willing to die for him. In this battle, even if we win, it could be a pyrrhic one!"


    He waved his hand, and a cavalry soldier came forward to greet him. The youth indifferently asked, "Are the Western Han calvary in ce?"


    The soldier in question replied, "I''ve received news an hour ago that their ten thousand strong army is already in ce, ready for the ambush."


    A cruel smile appeared on the youth''s face as he replied, "Not bad. Pass on my order, that the moment day breaks, all are to rush forward! They are to encircle them, leaving a gap on the Western nk, so as to allow Ling Xiao to use his utmost strength to escape from there, only to fall into our trap!"


    Wei ChengPing paused in shock, asking in confusion, "Brother Shui, why are we doing so? We definitely have enough strength to swallow Ling Xiao and his men. Why should we allow him to escape? If the Western Han army slips up, then we''re allowing the tiger to return to its den!"


    The youth started at Wei ChengPing with a gaze as though he was looking at an idiot, but in the end chose to answer, "We''ve cornered Ling Xiao like a caged beast, hence his retaliation will definitely not be small! Even though we have the strength to ensure their destruction, I''m afraid that it would cost us a huge sacrifice. If one is without hope, who wouldn''t go all out to ensure mutual destruction? With 70,000 troops under him, he would at least be able to pull 100,000 troops from us if we try to forcibly take him down!"


    "But if we purposefully leave an exit for them, this can reduce their urge for mutual destruction! Furthermore, letting the Western Han ambush there can serve as a way for us to grind down their troops if we send Ling Xiao there to fight with them! When we catch up with them, then we can cut Ling Xiao down! Without him, the Sky Bearing Empire is akin to our backyard. As for the Western Han, heehee, for such a small country, the moment they receive such a huge number of casualties, they would never be able to recover in a short time, and can easily be manipted by us! This is all prepared for us to better achieve world domination!"


    The youth gave an arrogant smile as he concluded, "And this is why I chose to let the battle drag on even though I could have swallowed Ling Xiao long ago! I hope Brother Wei understands!"


    "Brother Shui is all-knowing!" Wei ChengPing seemed to have achieved enlightenment as he cupped his hands in acknowledgment, a smile on his face. "As it turns out, one has to make so many preparations in order to actually rule the world!"


    A look of ridicule quickly shed in the youth''s eyes, but he replied, "That''s right! If it continues as nned, Brother Wei can hasten your domination by a few years at least!"


    Wei ChengPing gave a satisfiedugh, further ttering the youth, "By the way, your pet bird is indeed godly, to be able to lock out the surrounding sky, not allowing any of Ling Xiao''s rescue attempts to seed. This point really makes me sigh in praise!"


    The youth only gave an indifferent smile in response, and mockingly replied, "If the eight golden eagles that I''ve spent so much time and effort in training could allow any messenger pigeons to escape from their sight, then that would be a joke!"


    Speaking to this point, his expression became heavy, "However, the person situated in Ling Xiao''s camp had already considered this point. The message that was sent was coded in some mysterious way that we are unable to decipher. Without the code, we are unable to guess what the contents are actually about. This person in charge of sending intelligence is a real talent, and if there''s a chance, I must get him!"


    As he spoke, he looked towards the zing torches far away from them, continuing, "If we are able to get our hands on such codes, then it would be like adding wings on a tiger. The whole world would be in our hands!"


    Wei ChengPing ttered him once more, "Brother Shui is indeed farsighted and with such foresight!"


    The youth gave an indifferent smile again, turning his head away. No one discovered an undisguised disdain in his eyes, as well as impatience. Towards this boot-licking Northern Wei crown prince, he felt that this person was extremely despicable. How could he even be the crown prince of a nation, let alone wanting to conquer the world? This was unbelievable!"


    A pale light shone out from the east!


    The sun started to rise, the day had broken!


    The little red g that the youth had been holding onto tightly all this while was suddenly swept upward! His eyes were cold as he ordered, "Advance!"


    The sounds of bloodlust rose to the heavens as soldiers rushed in from all directions like a sh flood! The sound of horse hooves resounded like thunder, causing thend to tremble!


    Fresh blood immediately sprayed across the battlefield, just like a blooming azalea flower!


    Ling Outer Courtyard.


    Ling Tian scrutinized the new batch of ''special'' weapons that had just been delivered. Picking up one of them, he drew it from the sheath. Gazing at the sword body that looked like a still body of water, glittering with radiance from the light, the sword made all who looked at it feel as though a wave of cold sword intent was rushing towards them!


    "Good de!" Ling Jian praised.


    The bruises on his face seemed to have disappeared, revealing his handsome facial features once again. One could see how effective the Great Cyclic Pellet was; not only did it boost one''s cultivation, but also improved other areas!


    The other five Ling brothers who had also ingested the pellet at the same time all looked as though they were bursting with energy, their presence steady and overbearing like Mount Tai. Compared to their previous fleeting presence, this was a shocking change!


    This was especially so for Ling Chi, as he received the greatest gains this time. He was the most attractive among all of them, and this ''little gigolo'' practically had light shining out of his face and sparks shooting out of his eyes. He had broken through the sixthyer of the Divine Shocking Dragon Form, now only oneyer away from Ling Jian, who was at the seventhyer! The rest of his brothers were all still at the fifthyer, with the slowest Ling Dian being at the fourthyer!


    The strength of the First Pavilion just took another qualitative leap forward!


    Ling Chi even had a sort of feeling that if he were to face off against Yu ManTian himself, he could actually defeat him! Of course, that was only his wishful thinking. However, the fact that all of their capabilities took a huge rise left them full of confidence! Except for the trio of Ling Tian, Ling Chen, and Ling Jian, of who they had a deep-rooted fear, they would even go to challenge the green-robed unfathomable man they met the other day!


    While Ling Chi seemed to have gotten the most benefit out of the consumption of the medicine this time, the true beneficiary was actually Ling Jian! The Divine Shocking Dragon Form only grew exponentially harder the further one went, and while Ling Jian had Ling Tian to personally guide him, he didn''t have the time to properly restrain the internal energy in his body. As such, after a long period of time, the internal energybined with his killing intent, creating the image of the ''Asura'' from the First Pavilion. The consumption of the Great Cyclic Pellet this time gave Ling Jian the most pain, but his benefits were also the most outstanding, putting his benefits on par with Ling Chen''s! 1 Not only did his internal energy get purified, it also began to settle down. With a few more days of hard work, he would be able to consolidate his foundation, turning the original severe cold air he had around him into a milder form that could be kept within him. With this change, he wouldn''t scare the people around him any longer.


    In conclusion, all of them were in high spirits because of the effect of the Great Cyclic Pellet. This was because they hadn''t spent the time to slowly revolve and absorb all the energies. As long as they cultivated for a while more, their powers would settle down, and their improvements would then be solidified!


    "Is it really just a good de?" The corners of Ling Tian''s mouth curved up into a smile. Holding the sword in his left hand, he put two fingers on the tip of the sword and pressed. The beautiful de contorted into a half moon shape, but without the slightest creak or groan, which would have signified that the de was unable to withstand such pressure! Just based on the suppleness it had already surpassed many famed swords!


    The moment Ling Tian let go, the de straightened itself with a ''shua'' sound, regaining its original shape as a ray of light blinded everyone present!


    "Indeed, a fine de!" Ling Tian nodded his head in praise, then looked at the skinny youth who had sent the des over. "Ling Five, how many more of such des can we produce?"


    Ling Five respectfully answered, "Reporting to young noble, we can manufacture around five hundred more of high quality, and another three thousand six hundred of a slightly lower quality. Together with the ones sent over this time, this would be enough to fit-out over twenty thousand elite troops!" He paused for a while, then added in another sentence for good measure, "As for the other weapons, the same amount could be used to make 200 cavalry swords, 100 steelnces, 16,400 daggers, 7,000 bows and over 10,000 arrows! In addition, the Azure Dragon guandao 2 which young noble specially ordered has also been crafted. It is eighteen feet long and used a total of 10 kilograms of ck steel together with a hundred over secret minerals to take shape. The de itself weighs over 62 kilograms, so there''s no way anyone else can use it!"


    Ling Tian did some sums in his head, before replying appreciatively, "You did well, I''m very satisfied!"


    An expression of joy appeared on Ling Five''s face, the four words of ''I am very satisfied'' could be considered the highest level praise from Ling Tian. However, he suppressed his joy, and replied in embarrassment, "But as for the sabers that use the ck Iron, they haven''t beenpleted yet, and will require at least two more days."


    Ling Tian continued to nod his head, saying, "This is already considered very good! To be able to bend the ck steel, that leaves all other cksmiths helpless, like putty in your hands, I''m already very proud of you, Ling Five!"

 Chapter 302 - Seven Star Azure Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 302: Seven Star Azure Dragon</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Ling Five''s face reddened and a respectful gaze could be seen in his eyes. Respectfully he said, "It is all thanks to young noble''s pointers. If not for young noble instructing me about the secret technique, we certainly wouldn''t have been able to deal with the ck Iron!"


    Ling Tian chuckled and patted him on the shoulders as he praised, "With just a single year, you made 10,000 sabers, 10,000 swords, and 10,000 bows. Ling Five, you have alreadypleted your mission perfectly! The efforts of you and your brothers were essential if our ns were to be sessful! This was indeed a difficult mission, and you don''t need to be so humble. Go back and tell our brothers that you guys have performed a great merit! I, Ling Tian, am extremely satisfied! I thank all of you!" Ling Tian''s expression became solemn as he gave thanks with a sincere attitude.


    Ling Five began to choke up with emotion. A full year of forging weapons, and whether it was in the zing summer or bitter winter, they ate and drank in front of the iron furnace. It was hard to imagine the suffering they went through! There were even some brothers who passed out from dehydration while hammering the iron!


    However, right at this moment when Ling Tian said those words, Ling Five felt as though everything he did and all the fatigue he had suffered was worth it! He felt extremely proud in his heart, and he couldn''t keep his tears from rolling down!


    Ling Tian helped him to wipe off his tears and said gently, "Go back and tell the brothers that I will pay them a visit when I am free. When you go back, make sure to bring more tonic for them. Just take as much as you require and you don''t have to worry about the cost. The health of our brothers is the priority!"


    "Yes! Ling Five thanks young noble for your concern on behalf of my brothers!" Ling Five stood up straight and gave a bow.


    "Issue all the weapons out. The captains and above can receive a high-grade saber each! As for the rest, you guys can just make the decision. Also, save the 100 best des and reward them to those with merits!" Ling Tian turned around and instructed Feng Mo, "From now on, our army is to be on full alert and ready to move out at any moment! Their armor should be worn at all times with their gear fully prepared! There must be no dys!"


    "Yes!" Feng Mo and his assistant, Wang Han acknowledged that order.


    Ling Tian saw a long ck package in a carriage and his eyes lit up. Walking forward, he stretched out his hands and pulled it out. With a shake of his arm, a dragon''s roar could be heard, and the ck cloth covering the weapon was torn to shreds.


    As everyone looked towards Ling Tian, they couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air! What a tyrannical weapon!


    This wasn''t an ordinary guandao but one forged ording to Ling Tian''s memories from his past life! It was based on the Green Dragon Crescent de, the weapon of Guan Yu from the three kingdoms! However, it was 50% longer than the Green Dragon Crescent de and was almost 20 feet long. The thickness of the pole was the size of a fist and there was an intricate golden dragon carved onto it, curling along the pole of the guandao. The de of the guandao was a full 3 feet long with the seven stars of the Big Dipper constetion engraved onto it. Each and every star gleamed on the de like they were the eyes of a grim reaper! The back of a de was half a foot thick and was extremely sturdy. The body of the weapon was extremely sturdy and heavy! If it was used on the battlefield, it would definitely be like a cyclone of death!


    Ling Tian named this guandao the Seven Star Azure Dragon.


    Looking at the weapon, everyone could imagine Ling Tian''s ferocity when waving it on the battlefield. It was as though they could picture a bloody scene in front of them with corpses lying all around and body parts all over the battlefield! They couldn''t help but tremble slightly at that thought.


    Lightly waving the guandao, Ling Tian was ted at the fact that the de was extremelyfortable to use. With this weapon in his hands, Ling Tian was confident that he would be able to rule the battlefield with it!


    Keeping the weapon in his hand, Ling Tian turned to look at Ling Chen, "Are they all here?"


    Ling Chen took a step forward and said, "They are all here! We have arranged for them to wait at the side yard temporarily, and they are awaiting your orders."


    Ling Tian took two steps forward as he pondered over what he should do. Waving his hands, he said, "All the second-inmands of the various organizations should wait in the secret chamber of Mount Victory!"


    Almost a hundred people stood quietly in the secret chamber and the originally spacious secret chamber suddenly became congested. The people standing at the very edges were already touching the many cabs filled with information. However, no one said a thing and not a single sound could be heard. Everyone present even intentionally lowered their breathing. Despite the many people squeezed into this secret chamber, it was silent.


    Everyone knew that this secret chamber represented the true core of Ling Tian''s organization. It was where all his secrets were hidden. Almost all the major decisions were made in this room and sent out from here. This small secret chamber had already caused countless rivers of blood and mountains of corpses!


    It was both the most usual and yet unusual existence!


    In the hearts of everyone present, this secret chamber was like sacred ground to them! This was also the ce where they had longed to enter! Of the many people present, most of them were here for the first time in their lives! The excitement they felt in their hearts could be easily imagined!


    In the secret chamber, while there were a few chairs surrounding the stone desk, everyone stood up straight without daring to sit down! Ling Jian stood up tall like a proud spear, looking at everyone present. Before he received Ling Tian''s permission, even Ling Jian wouldn''t take a seat!


    The doors of the secret chamber then opened silently and Ling Tian appeared in front of them with Ling Chen! As everyone saw Ling Tian, a look of worship could be seen on their faces. With their heads slightly lowered, they opened up a path for Ling Tian to walk without saying a single word or making a single sound.


    Ling Tian''s face waspletely calm as he walked through the path made by the crowd. Ling Chen followed closely behind him with a look of seriousness on her beautiful face!


    Ling Tian lifted up the hem of his robes and sat down on the chair as he emotionlessly nced at everyone. Finally, he pointed to the seat on his left and calmly said, "Ling Chen, sit!"


    Ling Chen acknowledged his orders obediently and sat down without hesitation. Whenever Ling Tian called the full name of his subordinate, that was an order that couldn''t be defied! Ling Chen was extremely clear about that. While she was puzzled as to why Ling Tian would ask her to sit beside him, she still obedientlyplied.


    Ling Tian then pointed to the seat on his right and said calmly, "Ling Jian, sit!"


    A trace of excitement filled Ling Jian''s eyes as he obediently sat down!


    After asking two people to sit down, Ling Tian did not instruct anyone else to take a seat. There was no one else who deserved to take a seat. Everyone could feel the tense and solemn atmosphere and made sure that they were fully alert.


    Ling Tian looked at the crowd and said slowly, "Today, I have gathered all of you here because this young noble has realized a huge problem! If this problem can''t be solved, our ambitions will never be fulfilled!"


    The crowd was shocked!


    All of them were frightened and puzzled as to what was the problem. They were concerned that Ling Tian would pay such attention to this problem and go through the effort to calling everyone in. While they weren''t clear about what the problem was, they were certain that it must be a difficult one to solve for the young noble to ce such emphasis on it. They all couldn''t help but be nervous.


    "Ling Six!" Ling Tian said with a sharp gaze, "You are someone who is my direct subordinate. Let me ask you, if you learn of some important news and I am not in Sky Bearing, what will you do?"


    Ling Six''s body shook and he took a step forward. After thinking for a moment, he answered, "This subordinate will definitely find a way to contact young noble for you to make a decision!"


    "Mmm!" Ling Tian nodded his head, "Ling Seven, Ling Eight and Ling Nine, what about you guys?"


    The three of them then looked at each other and said in unison, "We agree with brother Six and will wait for young noble to make a decision! How would we dare to make a decision without your permission?!"


    Ling Tian''s face was as calm as still waters, "What if the matter is something within your means? What will you do?"


    The four of them looked at each other and felt a sense of fear. Ling Six then said, "Young noble''s wisdom is not something that we can ever match up to. While we can handle small matters on our own, we would be afraid that handling therge matters would ruin young noble''s ns. So¡­"


    "B*st*rds!" Ling Tian bellowed, "Four pig heads! Can''t you guys be a little more independent? If I have to make a decision for everything, why do I need all of you for? To shirk around?"


    After a wave of scolding, the four of them lowered their heads with guilt. At the same time, there were many present who had the same idea as well and they lowered their heads also.


    Ling Tian then let out a sigh and said slowly, "This is the big problem that I was talking about. If we can''t solve it, it will definitely be our Achilles'' heel. Now that war is about to break out in the continent, many of you here will definitely have to enter into battle and aplish great feats in the process! This young noble will also throw myself into the war and fight for hegemony! It will be impossible for me to wait here to issue instructions to all of you. If emergencies were to ur and you guys are unable to contact the courtyard, you guys can make your own decisions on the condition that it doesn''t go against the principles of the courtyard! This order must be carried out from today!"


    Everyone resoundingly acknowledged!


    Ling Tian then continued, "From today on, every organization must definitely have a proper chain ofmand! Everyone is to adhere to it strictly and no one is to defy it! If this young noble isn''t here, everything will be decided by Ling Chen. Everyone must treat her like how you treat me! If anyone of you defies that order, you will be executed without mercy! Ling Jian, you will be in charge of supervising them. If there is someone who dares to doubt Ling Chen when I am not around, they will be executed regardless of right or wrong! Do you understand?"

 Chapter 303 - Fail to Salvage

    <h4>Chapter 303: Fail to Salvage</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Ling Jian straightened his back with a ''shua'' sound, "Yes! Young Noble! I hear and obey!"


    Ling Tian nodded his head and indicated for him to sit down as he continued, "The same applies to all present here! No matter who he is, or what group he belongs to. If the leader of the mission has met with a misfortune or has been killed, captured, or missing for more than three days, then the mission will be continued by the next inmand! None of you are to go against this, or else I shall execute without any pardon!"


    Ling Tian''s ice cold eyes nced towards Feng Mo and Wang Han now, "The same applies for the elite troops of the courtyard! If themander of the toon dies on the battlefield, then the vicemander is to unify the troops! If the vice also dies, then the deputy will take over! So on and so forth, until the small sectionmander! No matter when or where, and no matter how intense it is, you have to guarantee that the heart of the soldiers remained unmoved, even to thest man! Do you understand?!"


    "Understood!" Both men chorused. Everyone present could hear the naked underlying message from Ling Tian''s speech that in the near future there would be an all-out war. Hearing such news, the stifled warmongers amongst them started to feel their blood racing once again.


    Ling Tian grunted in satisfaction, and continued, his tone bereft of warmth and affection, "In addition, every half year, perform a check on all those inmand. If they are found to have conspired against their superiors in order to promote themselves, then execute their entire family, and remove all their nine generations from the face of the earth! Those of you present are included! I do not wish to personally act to silence you guys, but if I ever catch wind of this, I will never show mercy!"


    "Yes!" Everyone felt cold sweat running down their backs!


    After staring at everyone''s face for a while more, he finally gave the order, "Other than the chiefs responsible for the Northern periphery, the rest are dismissed!"


    In front of the secret chamber, an old man with snow white hair was pacing back and forth, a look of anxiety on his face. Now and then, he would raise his head to nce at the tightly closed door, but seeing the stone-faced guards in front of him, he would lose his courage to proceed further. His wrinkled hands with skin like dried orange peels kept pulling on his goatee, and in his nervousness, he didn''t even notice that he had already pulled out a few strands.


    When the stone door opened, a group of people with varying expressions such as happiness, solemnity, or shame walked out. Some of them stopped briefly to exchange greetings, but none of them tarried, immediately walking away. From far off came the sound of horses galloping off, fading into the distance.


    These people were all assigned to different areas, and to havee here today had already taken up quite a bit of their time. There were a million and one problems still waiting for them back at their workces for them to tidy up, hence they couldn''t afford to waste any more time.


    But everyone present had the same thought in their heads: The winds of thesends were going to shift! The calm right now was merely the final preparations. All the major influences were carrying out their final preparations, and no one could afford to be thest in this race!


    In a short moment, another group of ten or more walked out. However, the group this time lookedpletely different. Every one of them walked with hasty steps, some even full out sprinting, as though their rears were on fire. All had on apprehensive faces, and some didn''t even stay to bid farewell, immediately snatching the reins of the nearest horses and rushing away from the ce.


    Seeing Ling Tian finally walking out, the old man immediately rushed forward, close to tears. He covered the distance quickly and whispered, "Young noble, things aren''t good. The life of the little princess of the Shui Family is hanging by a thread. I''m afraid¡­"


    Ling Tian shuddered, and grabbed the man by the cor immediately, lifting his shriveled body up as he shouted, "Afraid of what?"


    The old man was precisely the physician of the Ling Family Courtyard, and his skills were incredible. Right now, being grabbed like this by Ling Tian, he had difficulty breathing. His entire face was gradually turning red as he stuttered out, "Afraid¡­ that I have failed to salvage the situation!"


    "What!" Ling Tian received a great shock, immediately turning anxious, "Hurry, take me there!"


    Ling Tian immediately rushed over, his heart endlessly calcting the consequences. Shui QianRou couldn''t die right now! First, the plot between Northern Wei, Sky Bearing and the Water of Heavenly Wind hadn''t been revealed yet; if she were to die then all leads would be cut. Second, because of her, Ling Tian had mercilessly cut down the two Yu Family Elders. That would be equivalent to offending the two greatest families in history if Shui QianRou died! Even if he were to shift the me over to the green-robed expert, the losses would still outweigh the gains. Third, if Shui QianRou were to die, then he would lose the perfect bargaining chip he had against the Water of Heavenly Wind!


    The way Ling Tian did things was to throw his all into his objective, with every bullet he fired hitting the bullseye. He definitely wouldn''t ept anything that wasn''t to his benefit. "Continuously taking advantage, never suffering a loss" was his motto! But this time, if Shui QianRou were to really throw away her life, then all his efforts would go down the drain. It was as good as losing a free treasure.


    Shui QianRouy on the bed, her matted hair spread all over the clean white sheets. Her eyes were closed shut, with a few tear marks still seen on the corners. That beautiful face of hers was awfully pale, and she looked like a person on their deathbed. Her hands were freezing cold, and only the slight rise of her chest now and then showed that she was a living person.


    Her attendant Die''er sat at the side, bereft of any strength from all her crying.


    With deft steps, Ling Tian reached Shui QianRou''s side, and grasping her wrist with a hand, he circted his internal energy. What he saw made him frown!


    The meridians in Shui QianRou''s body were all sluggish, an obvious sign that she was a dyingmp. If this continued, then in less than a few hours she would be lying in a coffin! What should he do?


    Ling Tian''s face fell, and he ordered, "Everyone present is to get out. Ling Chen, stand by the door, and do not allow anyone to disturb me!" He added in another sentence for good measure, "If you receive any news regarding the war front, make the decisions in my ce!"


    Ling Chen knew that this was a life-threatening situation, and with a cold expression shepiled, chasing everyone out.


    However, Die''er pounced on Ling Tian and shook him vigorously, screaming, "It''s you! You killed our Princess! I''ll fight it out with you, b*st*rd!"


    Ling Tian sent a cold re and a harsh p her way, knocking her away from him. He indifferently spat, "If you still want your princess to live, then you had better stay quietly by the door! Of course, if you wish for her death, then you can stay here and continue making noise, in which case I can guarantee that she will die!"


    The face of Die''er had five fresh red imprints on her pale face, but she didn''t even notice the stinging pain, so obsessed she was over Ling Tian''s words. She immediately retreated from her current position, and kneeled down, knocking her head on the floor, "Please save the princess, please save the princess! As long as you save her, I''ll let you treat me however you wish!" She then dashed out.


    Ling Tian only shook his head, then gently supported Shui QianRou''s body. He sighed in his heart at her grievous injuries. While her external injuries looked serious, they wouldn''t have caused a fatal problem with her current cultivation level. The only reason it happened was that Ling Tian had harshly struck two blows to her psyche and mental state!


    In order to heal someone who was fatally injured, while thepetency of the doctor yed a part, the more important part was the willpower of the patient! If the patient had no more desire to continue living, and only begged for release from their illness, then even if the reincarnation of Hua Tuo 1 was here, he would bepletely helpless!


    Right now, Shui QianRou could bepared to such a scenario, with her heart already having lost the will to survive! With her vitality greatly diminished, her ability to heal her own injuries also decreased, allowing them to worsen. Her mental anguish also caused problems with her meridians, and because of ack of timely diagnosis, it woulde as no surprise if she had died! Luckily, the old physician had given her a slice of ginseng earlier to prolong herst breath of life, so that they could carry out acupuncture to stimte her vitals and save whatever vitality she still had.


    Lightly arranging her body into a sitting position, Ling Tian then sat beside her. After regting his breathing, he no longer hesitated, immediately bringing his hand to touch her navel acupoint, with his other hand t on her back. His Divine Shocking Dragon Form immediately released two strands of internal energy, one Yin and one Yang, slowly circting it around her body, reviving her atrophied meridians, so as to stimte her self-regenerating abilities.


    He had barely used his strength, but he could already feel Shui QianRou''s resolve to die! Her meridians were almost fully clogged, and even with his current strength, he was unable to smoothly circte his energy. If he took the action of forcibly powering through a path, he might even cause her meridians to shatter. In that case, even if the God of Immortality himself visited, he would fail to salvage this situation!


    With this thought in mind, he suddenly retracted the majority of his internal strength, leaving only a thread of energy to slowly circte around her body, using thispressed needle-like stream to pierce through her acupoints and meridians!


    While this stream of energy appeared thin, it was frighteningly prative, and it threaded through Shui QianRou''s meridians like a hot knife through butter. While it might leave some damages to her body, at least herwork of meridians had begun to show some signs of life, unlike that deathly state just mere minutes ago. Even after revolving oneplete cycle, Ling Tian''s face didn''t rx. He sent out yet another thread and revolved another cycle, further clearing up her acupoints and meridians. His third thread was sent out shortly after, then the fourth¡­ then a fifth¡­

 Chapter 306 - The Beginning of War

    <h4>Chapter 306: The Beginning of War</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    The unavoidable war in the north finally arrived with bloody events unfolding one after another, daunting and vigorous!


    Following the rush of the Northern Wei warhorses like hungry wolves, the archers in the Sky Bearing army immediately showed a response!


    The 70,000 troops that were under Ling Xiao''s directmand were not merely considered his troops in name only, but they were also the strongest and most elite that Sky Bearing had to offer! If one were topare these troops to others around the Heavenly Star continent, this regiment would at least rank in the top three. Just based on the actions of the archers, one could already see the difference!


    The archers quickly got into their formation consisting of three lines. The first row kneeling on one knee, shooting from a low angle. The second row stood with their bows and arrows pointed forward, aiming normally. Thest row pointed their bows and arrows towards the sky, using a parabolic trajectory to aim at the enemies farther ahead. Three different arrangements, each with their own specializations, without any kind of disorder.


    "Sou sou sou sou¡­"


    Arrows instantly nketed the sky like a group of flying locusts, suddenly plunging the battlefield into darkness!


    Numerous sounds of disorder and confusion rang out, as countless Northern Wei soldiers fell off their horses when the arrows struck, only to be trampled into a human paste by the rest of the troops behind them! However, the enemies still charged forward regardless of their lives! In this round, the cavalry had to charge into Ling Xiao''s forces and force them into a one to one fight before they could eliminate them!


    Just a few waves of arrows raining down caused many Northern Wei soldiers to be heavily injured or even die. Although the speed of the cavalry was great, the rain of arrows was even more dense, preventing them from quickly reaching the frontlines!


    Seeing the elite troops that he had personally nurtured being reduced by half in merely the time it took to boil a cup of tea, Wei ChengPing felt a heartache, wanting to swap in other formations to take the brunt instead. However, that Shui youth suddenly smirked and said, "Is Brother Wei feeling the pain?"


    However, Wei ChengPing seemed like he didn''t want to offend the youth, instead saying, "Brother Shui, my army far outstrips Ling Xiao''s. There''s no need to waste our military strength like this, or the losses will be toorge to bear!"


    The Shui youth onlyughed coldly in response, "The meaning of an ambitious person refers to a person who will not be bothered about trifles, and above all, is not soft-hearted. While Ling Xiao only has 70,000 troops, they are all elites in this present day, and if we cannot settle this within a short time it will result in a stalemate. Once this battle is extended, more variables have the chance to appear, leading to our loss. Furthermore, Ling Xiao engaged in a rushed expedition this time, and so the supplies for their camps were not properly prepared. As long as we take the chance to inflict some damages, we can cause the frontlines to break apart, and at that time, the Ling Army will have no chance of recovery!


    While Wei ChengPing felt the heartache, he also felt that the Shui youth was absolutely correct, so he could only grin and bear it, turning his attention to the war front!


    The state of affairs was exactly how the Shui youth had described. After sacrificing another five hundred men or so, the distance between both sides was finally closed to the effective flight path of an arrow, and after two more volleys from the archers, the cavalry had already arrived before their eyes! Under the rays of the rising sun, the soldiers from Sky Bearing could see the malevolent gazes of their enemies!


    However, Ling Xiao didn''t panic just yet, giving the red g he held a swift jerk down! In that instant, soldiers appeared from their tents, carrying numerous stakes that they nted down a few feet away from the foot soldiers! The stakes were clustered tightly next to each other, some long, some short, others thick or skinny.


    These few feet unexpectedly formed the line between life and death!


    The soldiers of Northern Wei rushed over like the wind, and due to being horribly suppressed by the rain of arrows previously, were full of vengeance. This abrupt change left them close to no time to adapt, and they ran headlong into it!


    The stakes caused many of the cavalry to lose their bnce and fall down from the warhorses! Those at the back were still approaching at their top speed, so how would they have the ability to slow down in time? Inevitably, those at the back crashed into those in the front, which led to a domino effect of those in front being trampled upon and those who had crashed into the cavalry in front toppling off their horses!


    The archers of Sky Bearing once again stood up and arrows rained down, mercilessly killing all the helpless cavalry! Screams echoed all over the battlefield!


    The bugle horn of retreat finally sounded from the Northern Wei army. Wei ChengPing finally couldn''t endure the losses of his elite troops and gave the order to retreat! The Shui youth had on a heavy expression, but he didn''t utter a single word of objection!


    The cavalry at the back managed to hold back their horses with difficulty. In the area less than 100 feet in front of the Sky Bearing army it looked like a scene out of hell! Many soldiers that weren''t killed after the arrows or the stampedey there groaning in pain. The ground was already saturated with blood, with the excess blood flowing in rivulets and forming tiny blood pools. The dead carcasses of the warhorses piled up high like a mountain, forming a natural protective screen between the two armies!


    This skirmish actually cost the Northern Wei more than 6,000 elites! And Sky Bearing only had a few hundred that were lightly wounded, with a death count not even over 10. It was a one-sided victory!


    "Commander!" A poker-faced deputy general spoke to Ling Xiao who was nearby him upon seeing this scene, "Though we had the upper hand this time, the enemy far outnumbers us by at least by five to one, and they have even encircled us. This situation is too dangerous, we have to break out as soon as possible!"


    "No rush." Ling Xiao gazed at the Northern Wei soldiers retreating like the tides of the ocean and shook his head. "Right now, this is only the first wave of troops from Northern Wei. We''re still not clear on their total troop strength, thus we have to hold on. DaYuan, the fact that the Northern Wei army knows that we are settled in here, but came to attack us anyways is already something unusual!"


    That deputy general was called Song DaYuan, and he had already followed Ling Xiao for over ten years. He was full of bravery and wisdom and was Ling Xiao''s right-hand man. Right now, his brow was furrowed, as he replied, "That''s right, this matter is puzzling. In a normal battle, the safest way would be to send in the infantry and force us to expend all our arrows and supplies before they send in all their troops to surround and attack us. They obviously know that we gathered in a rush for this expedition, but they chose the most foolish way of attacking us by sending in their cavalry to take the damage! Your subordinate feels that there are only two reasons why a general would use such a method."


    "What reasons would they be?" Ling Xiao asked.


    Song DaYuan replied, "The first would be that this general from Northern Wei isn''t an expert inmanding troops, and also believes that the victory could be easily won, hence hemitted this crime and allowed the lives of so many elite cavalry troops to be lost!"


    "That isn''t possible!" Another general at the side couldn''t help but interrupt. "Amander with a 400,000 strong army, how could he have achieved this without being able tomand troops? If he didn''t have any authority over his soldiers, then how could he also get them to set ambushes all around us? I believe there must be another reason!"


    Song DaYuan nodded his head, "Whiches to my second reason. If our side has reinforcementsing, he has to resort to this method in order to end the battle as soon as possible!"


    Another middle-aged general came up, and it was precisely the general who previously had a dispute with Ling Twenty! His name was Li XiangDong, and he said, "Isn''t this also a bit improbable? The enemy is already hell-bent on annihting us, so why would Sky Bearing still bother to send out reinforcements? Furthermore, the general''s entire personal troops are gathered here this time, so where would there be any reinforcements? Even if someone provides reinforcements, they would also be stopped by the thirty thousand soldiers led by those three b*st*rds. In my opinion, it must be a ploy by that b*st*rd Northern Wei prince!"


    The audience nodded their heads in response. At this point, Ling Neen stepped up to speak. While his position was only that of Ling Xiao''s personal bodyguard, he couldn''t be bothered with such a matter at this point. "Who says we don''t have reinforcements? My young noble''s troops areing along as we speak! In his eyes, the Northern Wei Prince is merely a piece of chicken feed!"


    The moment his words came out, everyone was stunned speechless. These people had spent the past few months on this very battlefield, so other than important war-rted news, how would they have known about the scene that Ling Tian had made in the imperial capital? In their hearts, he was still the infamous silkpants, at most a silkpants who had good martial skills.


    Contrary to everyone''s expectations, Ling Xiao actually nodded his head and said, "That''s right, I believe that Tian''er will definitely bring reinforcements. Thus, before hees, we must first find a stable location to huddle in, and prolong the enemy''s attacks as long as possible until our reinforcementse! Right now what we need most is time, and the longer we hold on, the higher our chances of sess!"


    Although everyone present had their prejudices against Ling Tian, seeing the verification from Ling Xiao, everyone could only agree and keep their suspicions to themselves!


    Song DaYuan continued, "I believe when the enemy attacks again they will reveal their true objective. To annihte our army is probably their intention. While the Northern Wei army outnumbers us by quite a bit, our army has a greater number of elites whenpared to theirs, so I estimate that more than half of their troops would be lost before they actually face us. The perpetrator from Northern Wei would definitely not want to see that, nor will he be able to ept it. He would definitely use the ''trap three leave one'' method, to allow our army a chance to survive, in order to decrease our fighting spirit and increase our will to live."


    "The route of retreat would definitely be filled with ambushes!" Li XiangDong replied, "Which general who has participated in a few wars wouldn''t know this?"


    Song DaYuan smiled a little as he spoke, "A human''s will to live is a very strange thing. While you know that the escape route has an ambush waiting for you, you will still sacrifice everything to jump into it. Thus, if we do the exact opposite, that would be the true reprieve from death. Only when we go head on against them and redouble the attack, then we would truly have a chance to live! This also means that, if they open up the north for us to retreat towards, then we should rush and attack the south! While the opposite direction would definitely have the strongest resistance, the soldiers involved in the encirclement wouldn''t be aiming to kill. Thus, if we take the chance when they open a path to counterattack them and fight with all our lives, then the chances of us surviving would be greater!"

 Chapter 307 - Mutual Deception

    <h4>Chapter 307: Mutual Deception</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    All the generals burst out intoughter and nodded in approval. Li XiangDong then pped Kong DaYuan on the back and said, "I never imagined that you would have such a trick up your sleeve." Everyone felt that this n was a feasible one and could not help but give a sigh of relief. It was as though they had already sessfully broken out of the enemy''s encirclement.


    Kong DaYuan then said with a chuckle, "It is a pity that those three b*stard generals will definitely obstruct us on the way back. If not, we would still be able to preserve our forces even if we were to lose this battle. However, we definitely can''t go back to Sky Bearing now. Apart from the direction of Sky Bearing, we would definitely face a ridgeline no matter which other direction we pick. Thus, we only need to pick a ridgeline which is easy to defend and our 70,000 strong army will definitely be able tost for four days, even if our enemy is 400,000 men strong! If we are going to have any reinforcements, they will definitely be here by then! If we have no reinforcements by then, there isn''t a need for us to dream about having any reinforcements and we can fight Northern Wei to the bitter end!"


    Everyone agreed in praise and Ling Xiao could note up with a better idea himself after thinking for a long while. Thus, hemanded all of his troops to follow Kong DaYuan''s n!


    While Kong DaYuan was intelligent, he was no more than an excellentmander and not a real strategist. Furthermore, he made a grave error in his ns! His ns were based on the current strength of the army! Hepletely forgot about the fact that they were currently surrounded by 400,000 troops, and they had yet to break out of their enemy''s encirclement. Who knows how many of them would be left after that? As for the remaining troops who were left, they may not even be able to reach a ridgeline without falling into ambushesid by their enemies! Even if they were able to do so, just how many days would they be able tost? However, one thing for sure was that four days was an impossible task!


    In the battlefield, the arrows filled the sky and miserable shrieks sounded everywhere. While the Sky Bearing army was dying for time, the Northern Wei army was also doing the same thing. It was as though both their armies had the same n¡­


    At the Northern Wei''s side, Wei ChengPing asked with some doubt, "Brother Shui, the cavalry of our army suffered great casualties previously but was unable to shake the morale of General Ling''s army. Weren''t the losses not worth the gain?" Seeing that many cavalry fall with miserable shrieks, Wei ChengPing felt his heart bleed! There were almost four to five hundred fatalities in that single attack!


    The cavalry leading the charge were the elites of the Northern Wei army! They had always been the greatest treasure to secure their victory. However, this young Shui man actually let them lead the charge in this battle. Back when they were discussing their strategy, that young Shui man said, "After being abandoned by his country, General Ling would definitely have his morale shaken and spirit destroyed! With the betrayal of his fellow troops, he would definitely lose all will to battle! As such, I believe that our elite cavalry would be able to destroy the defense line of our enemies with a single charge! It would definitely reduce our losses to the minimum!"


    At that time, Wei ChengPing felt that these words were extremely reasonable! Furthermore, it would be a glorious event to be able to destroy the God of War with a single charge! Wei ChengPing had agreed to the matter without giving it much thought. Who would have thought that through this single charge, not only were they unable to destroy the defenses of the Sky Bearing Army, almost a third of their elites were lost! Only then did he feel that something was wrong.


    Right at this moment, the young Shui man also thought to himself, Ling Xiao''s army seems to differ greatly from the rumors! This was obviously a great gift for you and equivalent to sending a bunch of elite troops on a tter for you to devour. However, you only managed to eat up so little of them! This is just too disappointing!


    This young Shui man was someone who had the ambition to rule the world, so how could he leave the elite troops of Wei ChengPing alive? Wouldn''t they end up bing a great hindrance to his ns in the future? As long as the number of elite troops Wei ChengPing had decreased, all the newly recruited soldiers of his would be no more than little children on the battlefield! At that time, they would definitely follow him as long as he offered them some candy. What could that Wei ChengPing be considered as? To think he even dreams of being the ruler of the continent?! What a joke!


    Hearing Wei ChengPing''s question, the young Shui man snickered, "It seems that brother Wei is feeling the heartache?"


    Wei ChenPing snorted and did not reply.


    The young man''s face sobered as he said, "Brother Wei, this is a battlefield! This is war! Without any sacrifices, how would there be a victory? Just like the saying, ''the sess of a general would result in thousands of corpses'', the ambitions of a ruler is definitely built on a mountain of bones. If brother Wei can''t see past this point and is still so merciful, it would be a dream for you to rule the world!"


    Wei ChengPing immediately replied, "I am naturally not a merciful individual! I am definitely not one who isn''t willing to make sacrifices. However, the loss of these 5,000 soldiers is indeed a baffling thing! We could have sent our infantry to the frontlines and dragged this battle on for a few days. At that time, victory¡­"


    The young man interrupted Wei ChengPing with a ferocious re, "Is brother Wei reprimanding me for giving out lousymands? If not for the fact that you had ordered a sudden retreat, the present scenario would definitely be extremely different. The cavalry was originally a few hundred feet away from general Ling and that single thought of yours wasted all of our efforts! If brother Wei doesn''t acknowledge my ns, you canmand the troops on your own and I definitely will not mind!"


    Wei ChengPing quickly forced a smile and said, "No, no, no! Brother Shui shouldn''t be overly sensitive. This prince knows that Brother Shui''s stratagems are unrivaled in the world and I had only made a casual remark without meaning anything else." Knowing the background of this young man, how would Wei ChengPing dare to offend him?


    The young man''s face began to look less unsightly as he said calmly, "While you previously spoiled my ns, I have to admit that I did underestimate Ling Xiao. Despite facing such a hopeless situation, he is still able to maintain his cool. He does indeed live up to the name of being the God of War."


    The young man then paused for a moment before continuing, "With our superior numbers, how can I not know that the best n would be for us to drag out this battle. However, I had just received news that General Ling''s son, Ling Tian, had received news from who knows where and is on the way here with 10,000 elite troops! Thus, it would be best for us to take care of Ling Xiao as quickly as possible! Even at the expenses of our elites!"


    Wei ChengPing''s eyes lit up and said, "I see, that exins Brother Shui''s ns." Actually, with Wei ChengPing''s paranoid nature, he could naturally tell that this young Shui man was just giving an excuse. However, this wasn''t the time for him to make a fuss out of this. Thus, while he knew that he had suffered a great loss, he had no choice but to keep his mouth shut.


    The young Shui man''s eyes then glimmered as he ordered, "Now that things have developed to such an extent, the next step of our n has to be sped up. Send out my orders: Attack from three directions and leave the southeast empty. Force Ling Xiao to escape in that direction!"


    Wei ChengPing was immediately startled, "Wait a moment! Brother Shui, the Western Han hadid their ambush in the northwestern directions. Why do you want them to escape from the southeastern direction? We do not even have a single soldier in ambush there, wouldn''t we be letting the tiger back into the mountain? If we were to let Ling Xiao escape, our future troubles would definitely be endless!"


    The young Shui man then let out a long sigh as he thought, What an idiot! Then, he asked impatiently, "If you were Ling Xiao and you saw that the southeastern direction was the only opening, what will you do?"


    Wei ChengPing was taken aback for a moment and said without thinking, "There is definitely an ambush in that direction!" After saying that, he pped his forehead in realization, "I see! The lie is the truth, and the truth is the lie. Brother Shui is indeed a wise individual!"


    A hint of mockery shed past the young man''s eyes as hemanded, "Raise the gs andunch an all-out attack!"


    The sound of the military drums echoed in the sky! The Northern Wei soldiers let out a battle cry and shook the heavens! They then charged forward valiantly without any concern for their lives!


    As for the Sky Bearing army, it was already the sixth time they had reshuffled their archers. With amand from Ling Xiao, the war drums sounded again and all the archers swapped out their arrows to arrows doused in kerosene. With an order, balls of fire were lit and the bows were all pulled taut and ready to fire!


    "Fire!" The red g waved down!


    "Swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh¡­" The arrows shot out with a swoosh and a sea of fire could be seen in the air. However, the arrows were not shot towards the Northern Wei troops but the previouslyid out logs. These wooden logs were already soaked in kerosene and they burst out into mes upon contact with the ming arrows. All of a sudden, the Sky Bearing army was surrounded by a sea of fire! The torrential heatwave made the hair on the Sky Bearing soldiers curl up from the heat.


    From time to time, the crackling mes could be heard as the bodies of the Northern Wei soldiers were burned alive. Following the miserable wails of the Northern Wei soldiers, an unbearable stench then spread across the battlefield.


    On the corpse-littered battlefield, some of the originally motionless bodies began to contort in pain as their bodies sprang up like zombies rising up from their graves! The strange and eerie scene in front of them made both the troops break out in cold sweat!


    "KILL!!!" The Northern Wei soldiers bellowed as they charged over with their des. However, none of them expected this sudden sea of mes to appear in front of them! There were many who could not stop themselves in time and charged right into the zing mes. Then, a wave of miserable shrieks could be hearding out from the sea of mes. There were a few who despite being able to stop themselves in time, were pushed right into the sea of mes by the soldiers behind them who were charging forward! In the sea of mes, countless of Northern Wei soldiers were running around and rolling on the ground, a miserable sight to behold. As the many Northern Wei soldiers saw the predicament of their fellow soldiers but were helpless to do anything, they all turned their heads away and did not want to witness that horrific scene.


    It was as though that 200-foot radius had transformed into a living hell!


    From the Northern Wei army, the drumming of the war drums sounded incessantly without any signs of stopping. Looking at the burning mes in front of them, the Northern Wei soldiers felt as though the drumming behind them was pushing them to their deaths. Thus, they could not help but cry out, "Stop drumming! It is a sea of fire in front, do you want us to be burned alive?"


    The young Shui man sat atop his horse and ordered with a heartless expression, "Execute any who retreat from fear! Attack! Destroy Ling Xiao''s army!"


    Wei ChengPing''s face began to contort as he witnessed his soldiers struggling in the sea of me.

 Chapter 308 - Break Through the Encirclement

    <h4>Chapter 308: Break Through the Encirclement</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Right at this moment, the Northern Wei army suddenly split into two and a few burly men charged out from the depths of the troops. Their clothes were all drenched with water and they held onto a long spear each. Then, each of them actually charged straight into the sea of fire and before the crowd could exim, pirs of fire shot into the air and spun around a few times beforending in the midst of the Sky Bearing army. All of a sudden, the wall of fire in front of them seemed to have thinned out considerably with a huge gap formed! The burly men had actually thrown out the logs of fire with their spears!


    Then, all of them charged back out from the sea of fire! Following which, each of the burly men had two men from the Northern Wei army immediately throw a bucket of water over all of them. The fire on their bodies was immediately extinguished, but everyst hair on their body had already been burned away with blisters all over their body. All of their breathing was ragged and there were some who had fainted already. There were even some who had died instantly from the abrupt change in temperature!


    Without a doubt, such a method to extinguish the fire was extremely effective. Very quickly, another batch of burly men emerged from the Northern Wei army and charged into the sea of mes with a roar! Pirs of fire were shot to the Sky Bearing army again as the same method was repeated!


    There were many from the Sky Bearing army who could not avoid the burning logs and let out miserable moans!


    Upon witnessing this scene, Ling Xiao cursed in agitation, "Where did Wei ChengPing find these b*st*rds who don''t know how to fear death! D*mmit! To think that they would willingly jump into the sea of fire!"


    In just a short while, the wall of mes separating both armies had been mostly cleaned up. While there were still ces that were on fire, it no longer affected the battle. Even though the fire was notpletely extinguished, there were countless gaps in the wall of fire and it was enough for the Northern Wei army tounch their next attack!


    Following the Northern Wei''s furious onught, Ling Xiao waved his hands and thest wave of arrows was shot out. Then, the archers made their retreat and the elite infantry aggressively lined up along the front as they held onto their des!


    "Kill them all!" Following a loud roar, almost three thousand des ferociously struck down! The blinding sh of their des almost blinded their enemies in that instant! It was as though a bolt of lightning hadnded on the battlefield!


    The Northern Wei army charged forward without any fear of death as their spears stabbed out without a care for who was in front of them!


    Blood sttered everywhere! Countless Northern Wei soldiers were cleaved in two from their shoulder to their waist! At the same time, many Sky Bearing soldiers clenched their faces in pain as their hands covered their chest with a spear sticking out of it!


    The two ferocious armies had entered into an intense brawl! Every moment, there would be countless soldiers from both sides perishing!


    Ling Xiao and Kong DaYuan were both by the marshal''s tent with their faces calm. It was as though they could not see the bloody scene in front of them! Ling Neen suddenly slid down from the gpole and shouted out, "Marshal! The enemy is attacking us from all directions, and they intentionally left a gap in the southeastern direction!"


    Kong DaYuan gave a delighted smile, "It was just as I had expected! Marshal, give the order! We just need to charge out in the opposite direction. As long as we determine a direction to charge out from, the sparse troops of the Northern Wei army will not be able to stop us!"


    Ling Xiao took in a deep breath and suddenly raised the weapon in his hand, "Fellow generals, listen to my orders!"


    All of them acknowledged Ling Xiao''s words immediately.


    Ling Xiao shouted out, "Li XiangDong will be the vanguard! Kong DaYuan will position himself on the left wing and Meng YouCai the right. The main force will be positioned in the center, and we will form a triangle formation to break out of this encirclement! Li XiangDong, this marshal will let you deploy my Blood Iron Warriors, and you have to kill a blood path for our army to retreat!"


    Li XiangDong straightened his back and shouted in response, "Even if this general has to offer my life as a sacrifice, I will not let the marshal down! Brothers, charge with me! Our army will be victorious! We are invincible!" Then, he got onto his horse and charged forward without hesitation. His personal troops also followed behind without any hesitation and let out bestial roars as they charged forward. They were like a poisonous dragon rising up from the deep abyss, shing head-on with the Northern Wei army!


    Li XiangDong then raised his de and ughtered the many enemies in front of him. With a crazedugh, he charged forward on his horse. At the same time, his personal troops also raised their shields and followed him without hesitation! In just a short while, Ling XiangDong''s troops had already charged out dozens of feet! They were like a sharp de stabbing deep into the depths of the enemy''s troops!


    Ling Xiao then waved his hands and shouted, "Abandon the camp! Charge!" He then urged his horse to follow behind Li XiangDong! Ling Neen and the others did not dare dy as they quickly followed behind Ling Xiao! With Ling Xiao''s marshal g moving, the Sky Bearing army also began following him without breaking their formation.


    Kong DaYuan''s left wing troops were left at the very end. Seeing that the bulk of their troops had broken through sessfully, Kong DaYuan wanted to unleash another wave of fire attack to stop their enemies. However, he suddenly saw a group of Sky Bearing soldiers run towards him pitifully, with every one of them riddled with injuries! Behind them, there were many Northern Wei troops approaching close behind!


    Kong DaYuan''s face contorted in misery and he let out a roar, "My brothers behind! This general has let you down! For the sake of the marshal''s army, I have to use fire to stop the enemy! Fellow brothers, this general has let you down!" As he said that, he raised his right hand and the archers behind him pulled their bows taut!


    The Sky Bearing troops who were running over suddenly stopped as they heard that. A bearded man then shouted out, "General, just unleash the arrows! For the marshal and our brothers, our death is insignificant!" He then let out a roar, "Brothers, let us bring up the rear for our marshal and all our brothers!" The bearded man then turned around and raised his de up, charging towards the Northern Wei army, "B*st*rds of Northern Wei! Your granddaddy Liu Si is back!"


    The dozens of soldiers who were with him revealed a resolute gaze and turned around as well. Following behind the bearded man, they charged at the Northern Wei army, "B*st*rds of Northern Wei, this granddaddy is here to apany you!"


    Kong DaYuan then let out an order with tears in his eyes, "Brothers, have a safe journey! Fire!"


    The ming arrows shot out and the whole Sky Bearing camp was engulfed in mes! In the mes, Kong DaYuan could still see the bearded man called Liu Si killing two enemies. Even after being stabbed by a de in his back, he still pounced forward and dragged an officer off his horse. He did not bother about the de stabbed into his body and rolled into the mes while hugging the enemy. The next moment, that person''s miserable wails could be heard together with Liu Si''s maniacalughter!


    "Retreat! Retreat at full speed! Don''t let our brothers die in vain!" Kong DaYuan gave a military salute and let out a roar. Turning his horse around, he chased after Ling Xiao''s main forces!


    Behind him, a wall of fire had been formed, and the path was already blocked!


    Far away from the front, Wei ChengPing''s face blossomed with a bright smile as he said delightfully, "Brother Shui''s ns are wonderful indeed! Ling Xiao had indeed given up on the southeastern direction and charged towards the northwestern direction! He even used a wall of me to cut off his avenue of retreat. As such, he will definitely fall into the pincer attack of our army and the Western Han army! We can definitely let them fight to the death beforeing out to fish for benefits. We won''t even need to expend any effort! Hahaha¡­"


    The young man, who was also Shui QianRou''s brother, Shui QianHuan, sat on the horse with a calm expression. Not a trace of delight could be seen on his face from his sessful n. Instead, he looked at the battlefield with a sharp gaze and said calmly, "Issue my orders: Block their escape with full force!"


    Wei ChengPing was startled again as he said, "Ling Xiao is going in the right direction and we only need to let him leave. Why do we have to block him? Won''t it only increase our casualties?"


    Shui QianHuan then said coldly, "Ling Xiao''s title of ''God of War'' isn''t for no reason, and he will definitely be suspicious if we don''t try to stop him with full force. It would be akin to announcing to him that we haveid an ambush for him in the northwestern direction. If they were to change directions again, we would have to face their powerful army alone! At that time, it would be toote for you to even cry! Are you going to question my orders at every juncture?!"


    Wei ChengPing twitched his lips awkwardly but did not say a thing.


    Shui QianHuan''s orders had already spread across the army.


    All of a sudden, a look of shock could be seen on Shui QianHuan''s face as he muttered, "Who would have thought Ling Xiao would have such an expert! How extraordinary!"


    All of them looked towards the same direction and realized that Shui QianHuan was looking at Ling Xiao''s marshal g! Upon witnessing what they saw, they could not help but take in a breath of cold air!


    Ling Neen and his three brothers surrounded Ling Xiao in all four directions and beautiful flowers seemed to be blooming out from their des! Beautiful flowers made from the blood of their enemies! Every time they brandished their sword, they would take the life of an enemy! However, the faces of the four of them were still calm and indifferent with a resolute and cruel gaze in their eyes! They reaped the lives of the Northern Wei soldiers without any hesitation and were like farmers reaping the grain from their harvest! The familiarity of their actions made it seem like they were numb to what they were doing!


    Ling Xiao looked towards these four teens with shock! To think that these four young teens who usually didn''t say much would be so proficient in killing. Even an old general like Ling Xiao could not help but be awed! He could not help but feel inferiority! Then, he suddenly remembered that these four little fellows were the personal elites that his son had trained! As such, Ling Xiao couldn''t help but think to himself, Are the rumors really true? Is Tian''er even more powerful than the four of them?!

 Chapter 309 - Sea of Blood

    <h4>Chapter 309: Sea of Blood</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    At this moment, Ling Tian was a bundle of nerves as he whipped the horse to go at top speed!


    In front, the pine forest was already in sight! However, Ling Tian would definitely not go through the forest this time! If he went along the main road, the distance he would take would be a third of going through the forest! While he knew that the Sky Bearing army would definitely ce obstructions along the main road, Ling Tian would definitely not take a detour! Ling Tian was more than confident that he could trample a few regr camps without any dy!


    A whistle sounded in the front and a squadron of four to five hundred troops emerged from the pine forest. They were d in the Sky Bearing military attire and the one leading the group shouted out, "Who are you? The Sky Bearing Emperor has ordered for this road to be sealed. You can pick another road to continue your journey! If not, we will kill you without mercy!"


    "This daddy is the father of the Sky Bearing Emperor!" Ling Tian said with killing intent as his horse charged forward without slowing down!


    "I will have to fire the arrows if you are not going to slow down!" In truth, his words were as good as useless. Before he even gave themand, a wave of arrows had already shot towards Ling Tian and the others!


    Ling Tian''s cloak suddenly shot out and he spun it in mid-air. The arrows were then sucked into the cloak like it was a whirlpool and gathered into a neat bundle!


    As themander saw that, he couldn''t help but be frightened and he unconsciously raised his sword. His face waspletely pale with his body trembling slightly. Obviously, he was greatly frightened by Ling Tian''s actions! Before he could even say a thing, Ling Tian had already jerked his right hand and the arrows were sent back to themander!


    Before he could even let out a sound, themander blocking the way had already be a human porcupine! Behind him, over forty to fifty of his men fell off their horses with a groan!


    Ling Tian weaved around them swiftly and the other assassins followed behind closely. With a sh of light and in a short blink of an eye, the sound of galloping horses could be heard leaving them! From their first encounter to Ling Tian leaving, there wasn''t a single moment of dy! If not for the many casualties on the ground and one human porcupine, none of them would have imagined that death had just brushed past them!


    A short whileter, the survivors gave a sigh of relief. At that moment, they had all felt that death was just a small step away from them! It was as though it wasn''t five people who appeared in front of them but five gods of death! The bloodlust emanating from the five of them was something that they had never felt before!


    Only then did they realize that there were more than ten of their brothers still seated on their horses without saying a word! The other soldiers thought that these men were scared silly and wanted to tease them. However, their eyes suddenly widened in fear, without a single wording out from their mouths!


    In front of them, a strange scene had taken ce: A small line of red suddenly appeared on the necks of these unmoving soldiers, and their heads flew off from their necks with fountains of blood shooting into the sky! They were actually unknowingly beheaded! Their opponent''s swordy was just too swift, and the heads were actually intact for a long time after being sliced off!


    The surviving troops were all pale from fright with a few of them fainting on the spot! Those who were still conscious couldn''t help but touch their necks as they looked at the direction Ling Tian had gone. Are the five of them humans or ghosts?! Are they really death gods from hell?!


    ******


    Battlecries could be heard all over the battlefield without stopping for a moment. It was as though a de could appear from any direction and reap their lives on the spot! Even Ling Neen and the rest could feel the pressure growing stronger and stronger. If was as though their enemies had already realized Ling Xiao had broken through from the northwestern direction and had begun to send reinforcements!


    Li XiangDong who was leading the charge finally faced powerful resistance! In just a few hundred feet, they would be able to reach a boundless grasnd with a few mountains at the very end of it! As long as they could break through this final barrier, their whole army would be able to escape from danger!


    However, this short stretch was something which they just couldn''t break through despite sacrificing many lives! Li XiangDong was already riddled with injuries all over and an arrow embedded in his shoulder. However, it was as though he didn''t notice it at all and he continued to brandish his weapon to kill the enemies! His yelling had already been reduced to meaningless bestial roars, and his eyes were blood-red!


    In front of him, a Northern Wei general was also gasping for air with his armor broken in many areas and barely hanging on his body. Blood could be seen flowing out from many different parts but he still endured the many ferocious attacks of Li XiangDong without retreating!


    Behind him, reinforcements from Northern Wei flooded in, and the encirclement seemed to be getting denser and denser.


    Ling Neen''s eyes shed as he ordered, "Protect the marshal! Do not allow the marshal to suffer from any injuries. I will help General Li to break out of this encirclement!" Without waiting for a reply, his body shot off the back of his horse and forty feet into the air! A skinny figure had actually flown past the many soldiers of Northern Wei! Anything can happen on a battlefield and there were already a few who noticed Ling Neen''s strange actions. A Northern Weimander then gave an order and a wave of arrows shot towards Ling Neen!


    Ling Neen''s de danced in the air and it formed a perfect guard around him, deflecting all the arrows shot at him! His body weaved past the many swords and spears pointed at him and then hended, stepping on the heads of two Northern Wei soldiers. With two mournful shrieks, the skulls of both the soldiers were shattered with their heads stuffed into their chests. However, Ling Neen seemed indifferent about his actions as he sprung into the air again. A single de finally managed to find its way to Ling Neen''s left leg, shing his muscles as blood sttered all around. However, it was as though Ling Neen didn''t notice a thing, and he had swiftly made his way to Li XiangDong and the opposing general!


    Li XiangDong''s bloodshot eyes saw Ling Neen and couldn''t help but cry out, "D*mmit, why are you here instead of protecting the marshal? Seeking death? The job of the vanguard belongs to this daddy!"


    A smile could then be seen on Ling Neen''s malevolent face, "General Ling, he who kills more enemies is a hero! I am here for apetition with you! You can only boast after killing more enemies than me!"


    Li XiangDong was stunned for a moment, and he couldn''t help but burst out intoughter. While he wasughing, Ling Neen had seemingly turned into a sh of light, charging at the Northern Wei general with unfathomable speed!


    "Dang dang dang!" A series of metal shing sounds could be heard and Ling Neen did a somersault in the air. He then shed down diagonally, and the heads of three Northern Wei soldiers flew into the air! Ling Neen thennded in the middle of their enemies and a bright resplendent glow formed by his sword could be seen!


    "Ah! Ah!¡­" A series of shrieks sounded and the dozens of soldiers surrounding Ling Neen fell to the ground with their legs severed! As they rolled on the ground in pain, Ling Neen had already dashed in another direction with another dozen soldiers lying on the ground!


    Right at that moment, the Northern Wei general who was fighting Ling Neen suddenly trembled on his horse and fell from it. Before he could evennd on the ground, his body had already been dismembered into pieces! It turns out that he had already been killed in the battle with Ling Neen, but Ling Neen''s swordy was just too swift!


    Ling Neen''s swordy was from the same source as Ling Jian and the rest. While his swordy may not be as exquisite as Ling Jian''s, it was more baleful and overwhelming!


    "Fantastic martial arts! With just what you disyed, I will punish myself with a bowl of wine!" Li XiangDongughed, "Little brat! This daddy is here topete with you!" Then, he began to brandish his sword and charge out with an unstoppable momentum!


    Ling Neenughed in response with blood flowing out from his wounds. While his swordy could kill his enemies, it wascking in defense. But despite the many wounds he had suffered, he still had a smiling face. "Old Li, you are old and weak! You can''t win against me!"


    Li XiangDong then shouted out, "Bullsheet! See how this daddy here beats you into resignation!" His de then began to dance as dozens of Northern Wei soldiers fell under his de!


    With a sh of his shadow, Ling Neen had actually charged back to his original spot! After charging to and fro, almost a hundred Northern Wei soldiers had died under his de!


    Ling Neen then let out a roar, "Brothers, fight with me!" He then charged forward again! Li XiangDong followed beside him, one on the left and the other right, one on the horse and the other not, charging forward like two mad tigers!


    As the weary Sky Bearing soldiers behind them saw the ferocity of these two individuals and how they were able to kill their enemies like dicing vegetables, their morale was greatly increased! They then let out a roar and charged forward as well!


    Ling Neen''s previous onught had already scared the Northern Wei soldiers out of their wits as they looked at Ling Neen with fear in their eyes! This young man was akin to a death god, with blood and death surrounding him when he walked. Not one of his men were injured because all of his enemies had died in his hands. Even the respected General Sun had been diced up in just a single exchange! How could they block someone like that?


    Seeing him charging forward again, they all couldn''t help but exim in fear and retreat a few steps!


    Ling Neen then gave a cruel smile as he circted his inner qi and let out a roar, "KILL!!"


    Bang!


    The Northern Wei soldiers felt as though they heard thunder erupt by their ears and all of them couldn''t help but take a few more steps back. There were a few who couldn''t endure the pressure and actually abandoned their weapons and ran!

 Chapter 310 - Heroic Sacrifice

    <h4>Chapter 310: Heroic Sacrifice</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    The power of an example is limitless! This saying is extremely true on the battlefield!


    Facing extreme danger, as long as someone runs away for fear of losing their lives, there will definitely be many who will follow suit. Indeed, after a few others hesitated for a moment, they also turned tail and ran away. However, the Northern Wei reinforcements were approaching behind them and the two groups of people collided, causing chaos!


    "Kill!"


    "Charge!"


    If he didn''t know how to make use of such an opportunity, Li XiangDong would have wasted his many years on the battlefield! With a roar, he led his troops and charged forward. With the intention to hit their enemies while they were down, the Sky Bearing soldiers mustered up everyst bit of strength they had and charged forward!


    Ling Neen and Li XiangDong were still leading the front as they sliced apart the enemy''s formation like two sharp des! At that moment, blood sttered all around and miserable wails sounded everywhere. In just a short while, they had already broken out of the encirclement!


    Both of them then felt their body at ease as a gust of fresh air blew past their faces. As they looked forward, they saw the lush grasnds in front of their eyes!


    We have broken through! We have finally broken out of the encirclement!


    Cheers exploded forth and the opening becamerger andrger as more and more Sky Bearing soldiers broke out of the encirclement! After their vanguard had broken through, Ling Xiao''s main forces had charged out shortly behind them with the blood-red marshal g fluttering majestically in the wind! Without a moment of dy, they sprinted towards the depths of the grasnds.


    With a small spring, Ling Neen jumped up onto Ling Twenty''s horse and only had the chance to say, "Catch me!" before he passed out! While the previous battle was short, Ling Neen had already killed more than hundred enemy soldiers and hadpletely exhausted all his strength. At this moment, he felt extremely dizzy andpletely fatigued. He felt as though he wanted to have a good rest and never get up!


    Ling Twenty quickly grabbed onto Ling Neen''s belt and pulled Ling Neen in his embrace. Then, he quickly caught up to the main force.


    At the rear, the Northern Wei soldiers charged forward and the whole grasnd trembled from the battle cries of soldiers and galloping horses!


    Kong DaYuan''s left wing was left at the rear and had already be the one in charge of bringing up the rear! At the same time, his losses were also the greatest! His originally 10,000 strong army was only left with a little over 4,000. Furthermore, every one of them was riddled with injuries with both man and horse exhausted! Kong DaYuan himself was also filled with injuries with blood all over his face and his right ear lost!


    Ling Xiao''s army was still not very far away and it was extremely likely for the enemy to catch up to them! Seeing that the enemy was about to catch up to his troops, Kong DaYuan steeled his heart and roared, "Brothers! Our horses can run no longer! However, the Marshal has sessfully broken through! Our mission isplete and we are victorious! Brothers, since we will be dead no matter what, would all of you be willing to apany this general to earn some more time for our Marshal?"


    "We are willing! For the Marshal! We will fight those Northern Wei b*st*rds to the death!" With an ear-splitting roar, Kong DaYuan turned around and faced the sea of Northern Wei soldiers who were approaching him. Pointing his de forward, Kong DaYuan gathered all of his strength and roared, "Brothers, even if we have to use our teeth to bite them, we have to drag these b*st*rds down with us! If any one of you dies an unprofitable death and cannot pull one along with you, I, Kong DaYuan, will look down on you even in hell! Our army will be victorious! We are invincible!"


    With frustration and anger stered all over their faces, the soldiers of the Sky Bearing army roared, "Pull a Northern Wei b*st*rd down with us into death! KILL!!"


    "Hahaha, this daddy has already killed four of them. If I can pull one more down with me, I would have made a profit of four people!"


    "D*mmit! This daddy has only killed one. Even if I pull down one more into hell, I have only made a profit of one person! This daddy had made a loss!"


    *****


    The Northern Wei soldiers suddenly realized that the Sky Bearing soldiers were no longer escaping but remained on the spot while creating a din. But for some unknown reason, they felt as though a thick wave of overwhelming killing intent was rushing towards them. In that instant, their hearts were nervous with an unknown sense of pressure! Then, the 4,000-odd soldiers suddenly let out a roar and charged towards them crazily under the lead of their bloodied general!


    Kong DaYuan led the pack and shouted out, "Brothers! The Marshal will avenge us! Our death will be worth it! This daddy will still be a man eighteen yearster! This daddy will still follow the Marshal eighteen yearster!"


    "We will follow the Marshal eighteen yearster!"


    "We will follow the Marshal eighteen yearster!"


    "KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL!!!!"


    They then exploded forth like dynamite within the ranks of the Northern Wei soldiers. These 4,000-odd Sky Bearing troops had a ferocious re in their eyes with a malevolent smile on their faces, using anything they could to fight the enemies. shing with their des, stabbing with their swords, swinging their spears. There were even some who did not have a weapon and pounced on the enemy soldiers. Ignoring their enemies des and biting the throats of their enemy while feeling the fresh blood flow into their throats. With a crazed maniacal look, they gave a satisfied smile and left the world¡­


    From afar, Ling Xiao let out a mournful roar as he no longer had any tears to cry out and it was reced with blood! His appearance was haggard as though he was a malicious spirit! There were many times where he wanted to turn around to die with his brothers but was stopped by Ling Twenty-two and the rest!


    Ling Xiao continued to roar out, "Let me go! B*st*rds! Scram¡­" Ling Twenty-two ignored all the pleadings and continued to hold Ling Xiao tightly, letting Ling Xiao hammer his back as he wished. Without saying a word, he continued to urge his horse to escape!


    All of a sudden, Ling Xiao no longer struggled and he seemed to have lost all energy as he started to bawl! "Brothers¡­ my good brothers¡­" To think that the God of War whomanded a million soldiers would be crying like a little child!


    The battlefield waspletely silent with the Northern Wei soldiers looking at the bodies littered all over the battlefield. Seeing the one body which still stood erect amongst the mountain of corpses with the g of the Sky Bearing army proudly in his hands, all the troops could not help but give looks of respect! On the tattered enemy g, there was arge ''Kong'' word fluttering in the wind! It was as though the heroic spirit in hell was still struggling to get back up to fight again¡­


    The wind blew past the grasnds with whimpering all around¡­


    Shui QianHuan and Wei ChengPing had rushed over on their horses, only to witness the miserable sight in front of their eyes. Shui QianHuan then let out a long sigh and said softly, "What a valiant warrior! It is such a pity that such an elite wasn''t under my banner!" Shui QianHuan could see that there were proud smiles on many of the Sky Bearing soldiers. There were many with gratified expressions and some with extreme satisfaction. There were only a few of them who were filled with unwillingness and indignance¡­


    However, Shui QianHuan was unaware that these soldiers were unwilling and indignant about not being able to drag at least one enemy with them to death. There were even some who were frustrated about not being able to kill more enemies¡­


    The 4,000-odd injured Sky Bearing soldiers were actually able to kill over 7,000 Northern Wei soldiers! The kill rate of their troops was almost double of their enemy!


    This was an unbelievable miracle!


    Shui QianHuan and Wei ChengPing were speechless for a long time. After that, Shui QianHuan let out a sigh, "Ling Xiao, a true general!" He then waved his hands, "Give chase! Kill Ling Xiao at all costs!" At the same time, he thought to himself, To think that his soldiers were all willing to sacrifice their lives for him without any regrets. It would definitely be an unsettling matter to leave such an enemy alive! He must not be left alive!


    The sound of the enemy troops slowly became softer and they could no longer be seen by sight. They had finally escaped. However, this was something that Kong DaYuan had bought with the lives of his 4,000 soldiers!


    After almost a day of escaping, their troops had not even taken a drop of water and were already exhausted. Now that they had sessfully escaped, they could no longer endure their fatigue! With his aching heart, Ling Xiaomanded his troops to take a temporary halt and adjust their condition! While their enemies were still hot on their tail, the Sky Bearing army would probably be dead before their enemies even caught up if they didn''t take a rest.


    After giving themand, the soldiers all stopped and looked at each other''s injuries. Seeing the blood on all of their faces, they were reminded of the many brothers who had just perished in the war. They could not help but burst out into tears as they vented their frustrations! As Ling Xiao made his rounds, he whimpered silently! Kneeling down, he kowtowed three times at the direction where Kong DaYuan had sacrificed himself. Then, he stood up with killing intent burning in his eyes, "Wei ChengPing! Long Xiang! It''s either your deaths or mine! I, Ling Xiao, would not be human if I don''t take my revenge!"


    The various soldiers then echoed, "We will not be human if we don''t take revenge!"


    "We will not be human if we don''t take revenge!"


    Their voice traveled far!


    As he counted his remaining troops, Ling Xiao felt his heart bleed!


    Of his 100,000 strong army, less than 50,000 were able to make it out alive! After a day and night of battle, more than half were dead and those who were left were all injured! They didn''t even have any strength left to battle!


    Such a miserable defeat should not have urred! However, who would have thought that the ruler of a nation would collude with another empire to scheme against his own general?!


    If not for the many unimaginable events, with Ling Xiao personally guarding Nine Swallow City, it was easy for him to defend and attack. Even if Wei ChengPing and Shui QianRou had mystical abilities, what would they have been able to do against him?


    Presently, the one who Ling Xiao hated the most wasn''t Wei ChengPing or the Northern Wei! It was Long Xiao who was in Sky Bearing! The blood feud of his 100,000 soldiers was irreconcble! This stab to the back shattered the loyalty he had held onto for decades! It stabbed him right to the bones!


    "Long Xiang! You beast! You darn b*st*rd!" Ling Xiao smashed his fist on the ground! His burly face wasced with hatred and frustration! The ruler he was loyal to and his sworn brother! Why? Why do you have to kill me even by colluding with Northern Wei?


    I, Ling Xiao, had always been loyal and the many territories of Sky Bearing were won over by my father. He had even betrothed his only daughter to be your imperial concubine. I had devoted my life to guard your borders and repelled your enemies! How did my Ling Family let you down? Why? WHY?!

 Chapter 311 - Death to He Who Blocks Me

    <h4>Chapter 311: Death to He Who Blocks Me</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    After resting for a short hour, Li XiangDong walked over with his injuries, "Marshal, the mountainous region is up ahead and is the legendary ''One Line Ridgeline''! The terrain of the One Line Ridgeline is extremely treacherous, and it is said that a single man can defend against ten thousand with the terrain. This is something that our army requires now! As long as we can get there and pass through the One Line Ridgeline, we would be temporarily safe. We just need to send men to take turns to guard the entrance, and we can easily wait for our reinforcements there."


    Ling Xiao nodded his head, "It is indeed true. We will not dy the matter any further! Inform our brothers to give one final burst of effort! We will depart immediately and rush to the One Line Ridgeline! When we arrive there, the whole army can rest!"


    "Marshal, I think that this matter is fishy!" Ling Twenty walked forward with a frown, "There is no doubt that this is the best ce to set up our defenses but it also carries the most risk! Since our enemy had set up such arge encirclement and sent out over 400,000 troops, how would they overlook the One Line Ridgeline? If there were to be an ambush there, we would definitely be stopped by the treacherous terrain at the One Line Ridgeline and our advance would be halted. With the enemies chasing behind us, our situation would definitely be grave! At that time, our doom would be near! May Marshal consider the matter carefully!"


    Originally, a low-level personal guard like Ling Twenty would not have the rights to interrupt in such a discussion. However, the four of them had already disyed their ferocity in battle and resolute killing intent. Thus, even the many famed generals present admired their valor. Furthermore, Ling Twenty''s words were not without reason, and Ling Xiao had no choice but the reconsider the matter!


    "Little brother Ling''s words are indeed true. However, there was something that little brother Ling yourself had said. The Northern Wei army had already mobilized 400,000 troops, and the One Line Ridgeline is the shared border of Northern Wei and Western Han. Even if the Northern Wei army has an ambush in the One Line Ridgeline, there wouldn''t be many troops stationed there. After all, they would definitely incite the rage of Western Han if they were to mobilize too many troops. I believe that we will definitely be able to conquer the One Line Ridgeline." Li XiangDong only analyzed Ling Twenty''s words and did not refute it entirely, "Furthermore, our direction of escape should have been out of our enemy''s expectations. Who would have imagined that we wouldn''t escape in the direction of Sky Bearing where the number of soldiers was the least but towards the direction where the enemies were the most? This is definitely something that the Northern Wei general would never be able to expect!"


    As he said that, a trace of sadness could be seen on Li XiangDong''s rough face, "Furthermore, our army is already thoroughly exhausted with theirbat prowess at a minimum. Apart from the One Line Ridgeline, there isn''t any other ce that we would be able to guard. No matter what, the One Line Ridgeline has already be our only and final choice!"


    Ling Twenty let out a long sigh and did not say anything else. He had to admit that Li XiangDong''s words were extremely reasonable. While the One Line Ridgeline wasn''t a safe location, they just didn''t have any other choice! They had no choice but to gamble the fact that they could quickly take the One Line Ridgeline!


    With his intuition that was honed by many years of leading, Ling Xiao could also feel that something was amiss and had his head lowered in thought.


    The ground started to tremble, and a dense sea of enemy troops could be seen charging towards them from afar!


    Ling Xiao no longer hesitated as he waved his hands and said, "Mount your horses! Take down the One Line Ridgeline as quickly as possible!"


    The soldiers all hopped on their horses and began their escape. Ling Twenty let out a sigh and chased behind them.


    Wei ChengPing then smiled, "Brother Shui, they did indeed proceed as you had nned and are really heading towards the One Line Ridgeline. Now, they can have a good meeting with the Western Han troops." While a smile could be seen on his face, the hidden look of pain could be obviously seen. As the Crown Prince who had always led a pampered life, since when did he set out on military expeditions? After the long chase, his inner thighs were already swelling from abrasion.


    He originally didn''t intend to make a personal appearance but just could not be at ease with giving Shui QianHuan the full authority over his army. Furthermore, Shui QianHuan had a special identity, and it wouldn''t be right for Wei ChengPing to not apany him. Helpless, Wei ChengPing could only set out in battle. Who would have expected that his previous pastime of riding a horse would be such a torturous event! He was already regretting in his heart but just could not grumble about it with Shui QianHuan in front of him, lest he be looked down upon.


    In fact, he was no more than a good-for-nothing spoiled brat in Shui QianHuan''s eyes!


    As Shui QianHuan looked at Wei ChengPing''s pained expression, he said calmly, "Ling Xiao has not died and the battle is far from over. Before the battle ends, there is always a possibility for change. You should not be d so soon! We can only be at ease when Ling Xiao''s head is removed from his neck and in front of our eyes!"


    Wei ChengPing twitched on the back of his horse and said with a dryugh, "Even if Ling Xiao is a deity, he would not be able to escape from our 400,000 strong army. Brother Shui can be at ease, Ling Xiao will definitely fall prey to your mystical ns! Hahaha¡­"


    "400,000 strong army?" Shui QianHuan muttered under his breath before saying coldly, "Do you think we still have a 400,000 strong army? To think that I am unable to bring a general like General Ling under my banner, this is indeed a great pity!"


    Err! Wei ChengPing nearly choked on his words, Pity?! Am I not more depressed? Just from this battle alone, I have lost almost 50,000 troops already! Such heavy losses were something that even someone as cruel as Wei ChengPing would feel devastated about. When he had previously received a report about his losses, Wei ChengPing could not believe that his army would suffer such a loss despite having almost six times the number of his enemy! Now that he heard what Shui QianHuan had said, he could not help but sigh, "Our losses are huge indeed and General Ling is indeed extraordinary. However, my Northern Wei can endure such losses to eradicate Ling Xiao!"


    Shui QianHuan sneered in his heart as he thought, When Ling Xiao''s army ispletely wiped out, it would be amazing if you can even have 300,000 soldiers left! Unwilling to see Wei ChengPing''s gloating face and hear his ttery, Shui QianHuan turned his head around as he thought to himself, Why isn''t Rou''er back yet? Why is she taking so long to deal with a mere Ling Tian? Could she be dyed by something else?


    Many soldiers charged past Shui QianHuan and arge dust cloud was kicked up in the grasnd, covering the bright sun in the sky!


    ******


    The Nine Swallow City was in sight!


    Ling Tian and the other four assassins were rushing on their horses! Their horses were already drenched with sweat with mist almost rising up from their heads. It was obvious that their horses were already exhausted!


    Drumming then sounded from the front and a squadron of troops dashed out. They were all d in the attire of the Sky Bearing army with the one in the lead shouting, "Stop there!"


    "Stop your head! Since when did Long Xiang''s troops be robbers on amon street!" Ling Tian cursed with anxiousness in his heart. On his way here, he had already been stopped many times! While it enraged Ling Tian, it also made him feel a sense offort. Since there was someone stopping him, it meant that the battle wasn''t over yet and his father was probably still alive. If not, these people would note forward to block him despite knowing that their efforts were futile. Their objective was obviously to dy him!


    However, they never expected that their obstruction waspletely useless! It was only akin to giving up their lives for nothing!


    Both parties were already nearing each other and themander waved his hands without hesitation, "Fire! Kill without mercy!" Then, the arrows shot out like rain.


    Ling Tian made a signal and the five men darted into the air from their horse''s backs. They were like dragons cruising the skies and eagles soaring into the air! They soared up a full 50 feet, easily dodging the iing arrows, andnded in the midst of the Sky Bearing troops. At the same time, their five horses let out a neigh of agony as the many arrows pierced them and made them look like fiverge porcupines!


    When the five of themnded, the strong wind from their descent had blown dozens of troops off of their horses! The five of them then snatched a horse each and rode off without dy. At the same time, Ling Tian shouted, "Death to he who blocks me!" With a wave of his weapons, the eleven soldiers in front of him were dismembered into two!


    On one side, Ling Jian''s horse shot out as he held onto a spear which he had just snatched. Throwing it out, a wave of men and horses were flipped into the air! Ling Chi, Ling Feng and Ling Yun also showed no mercy, with miserable moans sounding every time theyunched an attack!


    The five of them unleashed a massacre and in just a short while, blood could be seen all around with limbs scattered everywhere. The five of them did not stop for the slightest moment as they dashed through the troops, bringing about death everywhere they went! Everywhere they went, they would leave a bloody massacre behind them! At the same time, the soldiers were all shocked to realize that none of the five were injured in the slightest! Anyone who had exchanged blows with them died without exception! Furthermore, their corpses were all in unsightly states! Those who were lucky only had their heads decapitated, but those who weren''t so lucky had all their limbs dismembered with their bodies mutted!


    With just a single round of attacks, the troops were scattered and their defensive line broken. Ling Tian did not turn his head around and continued sprinting towards his destination! Ling Jian who was behind let out a sardonic smile and suddenly stood up on his horse. Turning back, he fiddled with the spear he had obtained and suddenly threw it out like a javelin! Then, he sat back on the horse and left with a loudugh!


    Themander leading the troops witnessed the whole event with cold sweat drenching his back. In just a short few breaths, his army had been turned into a pile of corpses! His eyes almost popped out of their sockets as a chill could be felt from the depth of his soul. At the same time, he rejoiced in his heart that the five of them left immediately after breaking their defenses, actually sparing his life! Wiping his sweat, he could not help but mutter, "Thank goodness!"


    Right at this moment, the remaining troops suddenly let out a cry of shock. Themander who was on his horse did not know what was going on as he cursed in his heart, The enemy is already gone, what are you guys making a fuss for? Just when he was thinking that he suddenly witnessed a ck lightning appearing in front of him! Following that, he realized that his body was lifted into the air.

 Chapter 312 - Another Oriole

    <h4>Chapter 312: Another Oriole</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    He indeed had luck, just that it was extremely bad luck! However, he should also feel honored for having the Pavilion Head of the First Pavilion kill him personally!


    The thoughts of themander ended there! The number one assassin of the First Pavilion, Ling Jian''s spear was like a speeding meteor, with the spear already embedded within themander''s chest when the other soldiers could only catch a glimpse of it! The strong propulsion of the attack had lifted themander into the air and pinned themander to a tree off to the side.


    Themander was no longer breathing as his body hung loosely on the spear, swaying slightly in the wind. Only then did the blood begin to flow out of the wound, dripping on the ground.


    Looking at the direction that the five men had sped away in, the Sky Bearing soldiers were filled with fear as their bodies trembled with their legs buckling from the pressure. There were many of them who fell on their butt and some others who began puking¡­


    *****


    Ling Xiao felt his whole body turn cold!


    The heavens want my death!


    The harsh reality was right in front of them, and this brutal reality had destroyed everyst bit of hope in this Sky Bearing''s God of War!


    After such a long journey of escape, the troops were already about to copse from their fatigue. Now that they were finally at the One Line Ridgeline, they had thought that hope would be right before their very eyes! However, they were devastated to realize that the so-called hope was actually the gates to hell! There were 100,000 elite troops there to receive them!


    A full 100,000 strong army of elites were waiting there for them!


    As a gust of wind blew past, the neatly arranged army gs fluttered neatly in the wind. Beneath the gs were neatly arranged enemy troops with their des gleaming in the sunlight! The overbearing killing intent made the Ling army feel breathless!


    There were a full 100,000 soldiers blocking their way! Their armor glistened in the sun with a solemn and imposing manner. They were obviously well-trained troops who had been through countless of battles as well!


    This was an irresistible form of pressure; with the current state of the Ling army, how could any of them endure such pressure? If it was yesterday, they would definitely be able to endure such pressure and would not even treat it as a problem!


    Yesterday, the Ling army was also 100,000 men strong, and they were also the elites of the elites!


    But today, they were already in a state of disarray! Thirty thousand soldiers had left with the traitors and only 20,000 were left after breaking through the encirclement. The ones who were left were all riddled with injuries and had traveled a long journey to get here. Both horse and men were fatigued and without muchbat prowess left! Even the bows and arrows were almost all used up with most of their equipment damaged. Now, they were in another desperate situation with mountains by their side and elite troops in front of them. Behind them, the sound of galloping horses was slowly approaching with 300,000 enemy troopsing from their back!


    How would they fight this battle?


    "General Ling, it has been a long time!" A horse''s neigh sounded from the enemy''s troops and a middle-aged general emerged from the neat formation. With a smiling face, he gave a greeting to Ling Xiao.


    "It''s you!" Ling Xiao''s eyes narrowed, "Han TieXuan, to think that your Western Han had taken part in this scheme as well! What a great n! Great scheme!" Ling Xiao had already seen the fact that their enemy forces in front of them were flying the Western Han gs. They were his old rivals!


    Han TieXuan burst out intoughter with delight all over his face, "Ling Xiao, you never imagined such a day toe right? The most treasuredckey of Long Xiang was betrayed by your master! You must be feeling miserable in your heart right? Hahaha, no need to feel too sad, I really understand your pain! Haha¡­"


    "Hahaha¡­" In the Sky Bearing army, Li XiangDong suddenly burst out intoughter as he pointed to Han TieXuan, "All of you look, all of you look¡­ this is the great General Han TieXuan who had to kowtow in front of our Marshal to the point his forehead was bleeding. Hahaha, how majestic! All of you probably didn''t know about that incident right? While General Han looks extremely majestic now, he was even more majestic back then. He was smashing his own head against the rocks of the ground! That kind of courage¡­heh¡­ in order to ensure his own survival, he pleaded for the Marshal to let him off. He had even wanted to take this daddy as his godfather. However, this daddy had rejected him with a kick to his face! Such a b*st*rd wouldn''t even be worthy to be my grandchild! He was no more than an animal!"


    "Li XiangDong! You darn swine! Stop with your bullsheet! This daddy will curse all of your ancestors! You better pray to the heavens that this daddy here doesn''t get my hands on youter. Otherwise, this daddy here will serve you well and ensure your eternal bliss! This daddy here will make sure that you will call me daddy!" Han TieXuan almost puked out a mouthful of blood with his face turning ashen as he cursed out loud. Li XiangDong had rubbed salt in hisrgest wound. When he was captured by Sky Bearing back then, Western Han had to cede their territory in exchange for him and it was his biggest humiliation. This was something that all the Western Han troops present were aware of. However, Han TieXuan kowtowing and pleading to Li XiangDong was all nonsense made up by Li XiangDong. In fact, Han TieXuan could also be considered to be an iron-blooded man, and his military strategies were no weaker than Ling Xiao''s. The only reason why he was captured back then was due to the smaller number of troops he had. For a once captured general to be holding military power in his hand again, his talent was obvious!


    However, everyone only knew that he was captured before but were unaware of what exactly happened. As such, they all turned and looked at him with some of them having looks of disdain. Only a hot-blooded individual unafraid of death would be respected in the army. A cowardly man who feared his death was always the one who would receive the disdain of others! Thus, both the armies began to look at him with a weird re.


    "Brothers, do you guys see that? The one in front of us is a coward!" Ling Neen had already regained his strength and grasped the opportunity in front of him, "We are the elite soldiers of Marshal Ling Xiao! Are we going to lose to the cowardly troops brought out by this cowardly general? Hahaha, coward! Everyone! Shout along with me!" Ling Neen began shouting, "Han TieXuan! Coward! Kowtowing scum! Han TieXuan! Coward! Godson!"


    "Han TieXuan! Coward!"


    "Han TieXuan! Godson!"


    Han TieXuen! Kowtowing scum!"


    "Hahaha¡­"


    The Sky Bearing army broke out into a hugemotion as the originally hopeless troops were brimming with morale again. They cheered and shouted under the lead of Ling Neen with the atmosphere in the Sky Bearing army rising up to its peak again. All of a sudden, the injuries on their bodies no longer seemed that painful as a sense of pride filled their hearts! We are an iron army! Soldiers of the God of War! So what if we are surrounded by our enemies?


    The sound of the enemy troops became louder and louder as the pressure grew greater and greater. However, the Sky Bearing army waspletely fearless at this moment.


    "Brother Neen! Look!" Ling Twenty-two shouted out and pointed to the south. As Ling Neen took a look, they saw a dust cloud rising up and Ling Neen began shouting out, "They are our men! I wonder how many of our brothers are there?"


    "Regardless of how many men there are, reinforcements signal hope! We just need to charge towards that direction!" Ling Neen said with resolution. At the same time, he added on in his heart, Even if there is only a single person, it is plenty to lift up the morale of our army!


    "Marshal, look! Our reinforcements are here!" Ling Neen began shouting, "Let us escape in that direction!" He then pointed towards the south.


    Ling Neen''s words were filled with his inner qi and many present could hear it! More than half of the Sky Bearing army could hear it and even those who couldn''t hear it could see therge dust cloud from afar. The dust cloud of hope! Everyone felt their bodies tremble with excitement!


    Our silver lining!


    Ling Xiaoughed, "Good! My fellow brothers! Our brothers have sacrificed themselves to help secure our escape! Now, it is time for us to collect their blood debt! Charge towards that direction!"


    At the same time, Han TieXuan raised his weapon and roared, "Charge! Kill them all without mercy! Tear Ling Xiao and Li XiangDong to shreds!"


    Both the armies let out a roar at the same time andunched their attacks almost simultaneously! At the same time, the Northern Wei army had also arrived, and Shui QianHuan did not follow his original n to spectate the battle. Instead, he gave the order tounch an all-out attack! Wei ChengPing, who wanted to let his troops take a rest, also knew the seriousness of the matter and shut his mouth.


    The three forces shed with each other immediately!


    On a mountain near the battle, there were two ck figures seated under the tree and witnessing the life and death battle happening below them.


    "Second brother, the little brat from the Shui Family is rather proficient in military stratagems!" A purple-robed middle-aged man said with a smile as he nodded his head in praise, "Mmm, that''s right, that''s right! It seems that the God of War Ling Xiao will be in big trouble today. Ling Xiao will probably die today with his 70,000 strong army perishing with him!"


    "Mmm, but it is really such a pity! For an iron-blooded man like him to not die on the battlefield but under the schemes of others!" Another person sighed with regret.


    "Pity?! How would it be a pity? Even the Northern Wei will face huge losses in this battle with Sky Bearing and it will definitely be a great affair for us!" The purple-robed man said, "Ling Xiao''s death ispletely to my liking! Hahaha, the heavens are really helping me!"


    "Why does big brother say that?" The other person asked with doubt.


    "On the surface, Ling Xiao and his army perished in the hands of the Northern Wei army. However, they actually perished under the n of the Shui Family in reality!" The purple robed man said, "Such an enmity is irreconcble! How would Ling Tian ever let go of Water of Heavenly Wind? Even if Zhan Feng and ZhanYun cannot capture that Shuiss, I believe that she won''t be able to escape from Ling Tian''s palms! Haha, I actually do prefer that Shuiss tond in Ling Tian''s hands!"


    As he said that, he let out a long breath, "As long as Ling Xiao dies today, a blood feud will definitely be formed between their families and a war between them is inevitable. However, Ling Tian will definitelye to realize that no matter how much his strength has grown over the past few years, he wouldn''t be a match for an opponent like Water of Heavenly Wind which has a thousand years of foundation! As long as he suffers some losses, he will realize that he needs a helping hand! At that time, the best choice would be¡­"

 Chapter 313 - The Battle is Lost

    <h4>Chapter 313: The Battle is Lost</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    The other person then said with realization, "In the world today, only we will have the might to fight with the Water of Heavenly Wind. Furthermore, we are the only ones who will never reach apromise with them! Thus, Ling Tian will definitely choose to work with us for his revenge! Big brother, while this n is a good one, it seems a little devious."


    The purple-robed man then snorted, "Devious? What did we do?! In fact, we didn''t even send out a single person to influence this matter. We have only watched silently by the side. Everything has been nned and executed by the Water of Heavenly Wind. In what way are we devious?"


    The other person then said carefully, "We had long had news about this and could have stopped this matter, but¡­"


    "Stop?" The purple-robed man turned around and said with a chilly look, "Why should we stop it? Second brother, this is the war for hegemony and not skirmishes in the pugilistic world. There is no need to talk about virtue and morals! Your thinking is far too old-fashioned! This is also the reason why I can''t be assured to hand over arger authority to you!"


    "Not only will we not stop this matter, we should even encourage it!" He said with a sneer with killing intent filling his eyes, "Ling Xiao must die today! If Northern Wei and the Shui Family cannot stop him, I will kill him personally if it is necessary! As long as Ling Xiao dies today, the Water of Heavenly Wind and Ling Tian will definitely be enemies! Are you unaware that Ling Xiao''s death would be tied to the future of the continent?"


    "Ah?" The other person eximed, "Big brother, this isn''t the best right? We have just silently admitted Yan''er and Ling Tian''s wedding. Ling Xiao¡­ he is, after all, Yan''er''s future father-inw. We are rtives! Big brother, even if Ling Xiao doesn''t die, both our families would still be extremely close to each other. But if we were to kill Ling Tian''s father here, how will Yan''er feel? This¡­ isn''t this a little immoral?"


    The two people who were speaking were the two giants of the Yu Family, Yu ManLou and Yu ManTang.


    Hearing what Yu ManTang had said, Yu ManLou flew into an outrage, "B*st*rd! What morality? Ling Xiao is naturally Yan''er''s father-inw! But won''t that be true even after his death? As long as Ling Xiao dies here today, we will be able to ensure that Ling Tian will never join hands with the Shui Family! If not, how would a single Yan''er be able to control Ling Tian? After observing Ling Tian for so long, do you really think that a singledy will be able to change his mind? If we aren''t careful, the thousand year foundation of our Yu Family will be the one getting destroyed! Do you dare to make such a gamble?"


    Yu ManTang lowered his head without saying a single word. While he still disagreed in his heart, he no longer voiced out his objection. He was extremely clear that once his big brother decided something, it was impossible for others to change his mind.


    Yu ManLou then sighed and said in a gentle tone, "Second brother, you have an honest and sincere personality. While your kindness is a good thing among family members, you have to understand that our enemies, be they Water of Heavenly Wind, Northern Wei or Ling Tian, will never talk about pugilistic rules with us. In this world, one has to be unscrupulous in order to ensure his survival! At this moment, what is the reason for the Shui Family to infiltrate Heavenly Star? Isn''t it all to wipe out our Yu Family? Since they aren''t righteous, why do we have to talk about morality with them? Now that they have offended someone who they shouldn''t offend, they are only shooting themselves in the foot! Presently, this is the best chance for our Yu Family to rule the continent! If we don''t grasp this opportunity, I will never be able to forgive myself! When we die, we wouldn''t be able to face our ancestors in the afterlife!"


    Yu ManTang then said with a look of worry, "Big brother, the ancestors had instructed us to never fight for hegemony or we will definitely be destroyed! Is big brother going to ignore those teachingspletely?"


    Yu ManLou gave a mocking smile, "Second brother, who was the one who set the ancestor''s teachings? Isn''t he just the family head from a thousand years ago? At that time, the Yu Family indeed didn''t have the might to rule the world! But now, things are different! With chaos breaking out at any moment, no one will be able to fully inste themselves from the chaos! Our Yu Family is just going with the flow, and we don''t have any other choice. How are we ignoring the ancestor''s teachings? Besides, as the family head, don''t I have the right to change the teachings slightly? It is no more than a rule that a family head had set. Don''t I have the right to change it as the present family head?"


    Yu ManTang then said solemnly, "Big brother, you should remember the heaven-shaking character that appeared in our Yu Family three hundred years ago, right?"


    As Yu ManTang mentioned that, even Yu ManLou had a look of respect on his face, "I naturally know, he was ancestor Yu FengYun. He was invincible in the continent and the number one character in our Yu Family from the ancient times!"


    Yu ManTang let out a bitterugh, "When ancestor Yu FengYun was about to pass on, there was someone who had asked him about the ancestor''s teaching, hoping that he would leave behind a few words. At that time, ancestor Yu FengYun was already 133 years old and in a sickly condition. Upon hearing the words ''ancestor''s teachings'', his eyes lit up and use hisst breath to say a few words: One can fight with men but not with the heavens! Big brother, have you forgotten about that?"


    Yu ManLouughed in response, "Second brother, since when did I want to fight with the heavens? With the present situation of the continent, our Yu Family is only following the will of the heavens. How are we going against the heavens? If the will of the heavens really cannot be defied, I definitely would continue toy in wait. But now, the opportunity to unite the continent is right in front of us! This is the opportunity given by the heavens! We would be going against the heavens if we don''t grasp it!"


    Yu ManTang then sighed, "Big brother, let''s not talk about this anymore. I will not be able to win against you in an argument and will listen to big brother''s instructions. This little brother doesn''t have any other opinions."


    Yu ManLou let out a satisfied smile and patted him on the shoulders, "That is my good second brother! This is the man of our Yu Family! This brother will only be able to hand you more responsibilities if you can be an unscrupulous individual!"


    As he said that, Yu ManLou looked at the battlefield and smiled, "As long as Ling Xiao dies, Ling Tian will definitely take his revenge. This old man here will then announce to the world Ling Tian''s and BingYan''s engagement! Then, we will aid Ling Tian to take over Sky Bearing as a dowry and destroy all the Shui Family members in our Heavenly Star Continent as a favor! Then, we will aid him in wiping out the other two nations, destroying both Northern Wei and Western Han to take revenge for his father. At that time, the situation in Heavenly Star would probably be more or less settled. With both Ling Tian and our Yu Family working together, I am certain that we can wipe out all others easily! This old man will then make a personal visit to the southeast to propose a marriage to the Xiao Family on behalf of Ling Tian. We can let them restore their marriage arrangement and make that Xiaoss Ling Tian''s consort or even empress. We will definitely be able to grasp the Xiao Family''s fortune in our hands! I believe that the Xiao Family will have no choice but to agree to the matter with our Yu Family''s strength!"


    "Then, we can take a break for three years to make preparations. After that, we can proceed to the Heavenly Wind continent to uproot the Shui Family! At that time, we would be invincible in the three continents and could be considered the ruler of the world! As for Ling Tian, I aided his revenge and helped him with the power of my Yu Family. I am sure he wouldn''t fight with me over being the ruler of the world! Even if he has the heart topete with me, the foundations of the Shui Family would definitely wipe out Ling Tian''s umtion of power over the many years! At that time¡­" Yu ManLou then beganughing with satisfaction.


    For the first time in his life, Yu ManTang saw his brother reveal his true ambitions! However, in Yu ManLou''sughter, Yu ManTang felt a chill which froze the depths of his soul¡­


    Yu ManLou''s n could be said to be perfect! Everything would follow on smoothly if Ling Xiao died here today! As long as Ling Xiao died here today, everything would definitely follow ording to Yu ManLou''s ns from now on!


    Now, the most critical part of his n was about toe to fruition! Ling Xiao had less than 50,000 injured troops and was surrounded by over 400,000 enemy soldiers. There wasn''t a chance for his escape! It seems as though it was the heaven''s n!


    Ling Xiao''s body was covered in blood as he fought valiantly in battle! Ling Neen and the other three didn''t dare to leave his side at all with more and more people falling around them. There were the Sky Bearing soldiers, Northern Wei soldiers, and even more Western Han soldiers!


    From the south, the sounds of galloping horses became nearer and nearer with a squadron of troops meeting the Northern Wei forces in battle! These troops were all filled with valiant soldiers each with magnificentbat prowess. However, they were few in number and only a little over 500. Facing the 400,000 enemy forces, they were no more than a drop of water in the river! After charging less than a thousand feet into the Northern Wei army, they were trapped in an encirclement by their enemies and couldn''t advance or retreat!


    Ling Xiao''s soldiers were bing fewer by the second with only Ling Neen''s group, a bunch of Blood Iron Warriors and less than 10,000 ordinary soldiers left! They were already in a desperate scenario! The Sky Bearing army''s formation waspletely destroyed by the joint efforts of Western Han and Northern Wei and they were engaged in a bitter battle.


    The destruction of Ling Xiao''s army was imminent! The battle was nearing its end!


    A look of excitement could finally be seen on Shui QianHuan''s usually calm appearance! However, he didn''t know that there was someone else even more excited than him in a tree nearby!


    As Shui QianHuan saw the four valiant experts by Ling Xiao''s side cutting down enemy troops as though they didn''t know fatigue was while they charged towards the south, he frowned and ordered, "The time is near and it is time for you guys to take action."

 Chapter 314 - A Loud Roar

    <h4>Chapter 314: A Loud Roar</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    By Shui QianHuan''s side, six solemn individuals gave a nod. Then, four of them jumped onto their horses and charged into battle. The original eight blue-robed elders remained on the spot without a single change in their expressions. Their job was to ensure Shui QianHuan''s safety.


    Wei ChengPing''s face began to cramp up as a frustrated look could be seen in his eyes. However, it shed past briefly, and he didn''t say a thing! Currently, they werepletely surrounded by friendly forces but Shui QianHuan still prepared such defenses. If that''s the case, wasn''t what Shui QianHuan was guarding against obvious?


    "Shui QianHuan finally sent out their experts! I believe the battle will be ending shortly! Ling Xiao is finished." Yu ManLou''s voice could be heard, "It is time for us to leave, there isn''t any meaning for us to continue spectating this battle. We need to go back and preparations! Western Han, Northern Wei¡­ ah ah ah¡­"


    Yu ManTang let out a sigh and looked towards the valiant Ling Xiao with regret.


    However, a n will never be able to keep up with the changes in times! Today, these words were confirmed again!


    Right at this moment, the sound of rushing winds could be heard from afar!


    The rushing winds were barely audible but gradually grew louder and louder! Then, arge dragon seemed to have appeared in the sky! Following which, a loud roar shook the heavens, drowning out the battlecries of the 400,000 soldiers present!


    Nothing else could be heard apart from this loud roar!


    Yu ManLou who was about to leave turned his head around with shock on his face, Ling Tian! Ling Tian is here! To think that his cultivation progressed so quickly! Did I make a miscalction? Would Ling Tian have the strength to turn this situation around? Yu ManLou grew worried as he thought about it. Finally, he gave amand, "Men! Inform Han TieXuan to kill Ling Xiao at all costs before Ling Tian arrives!" In the dense vegetation, a ck shadow suddenly darted towards the Western Han army!


    Han TieXuan! Why would the general of Western Han listen to the orders of the Yu Family Head? Did he belong to the Yu Family?


    "Big brother!" Yu ManTang was astounded as he cried out. However, Yu ManLou''s expression was chilly with the corner of his lips curling up in a cruel fashion, ignoring Yu ManTang''s wordspletely.


    Yu ManTang let out a long sigh and couldn''t help but look towards the source of the roar. Ling Tian, can you really save your father, despite the fact that both thergest families in the world want your father dead?


    In the past few weeks, every single piece of news the Yu Family received had something to do with Ling Tian. However, regardless of whether it was the wary Yu ManLou or the curious Yu ManTang, they were seeing Ling Tian for the first time!


    Yu ManTang was especially agitated at this moment. While he had never met Ling Tian before, his own daughter was deeply in love with Ling Tian and Ling Tian would be his future son-inw! I wonder what this brat looks like? With just this roar alone, only a few people in this world would be a match for him! Not to mention myself, even my third brother who is at the XianTian realm doesn''t have such profound cultivation. Perhaps only big brother would have such a profound cultivation!


    While he had not seen Ling Tian in person yet, just this heaven-shaking roar made Yu ManTang feel a sense of satisfaction in his heart.


    Ling Neen and the other three were originally exhausted of all their strength and were only holding on with their tenacious willpower. In truth, the four of them were already feeling feeble in their arms with their vision starting to grow dark. Be it willpower or inner qi, they were already reaching their limits! If they rxed by just a little bit, they would definitely copse on the ground immediately!


    However, that resounding roar had immediately filled them with energy! Their des were suddenly brandished with energy as the enemies surrounding were ughtered mercilessly. Ling Neen felt himself choking up as he said emotionally, "It''s young noble''s voice! Young noble is here!" Even his tone was filled with incredulity!


    All of a sudden, Ling Neen let out a roar and began slicing up the Northern Wei soldiers like fruit. Then, he jumped up on his horse and shouted with all his might, "Young noble Ling Tian is here! Young noble Ling Tian is here!" His voice was filled with ecstasy!


    As the troops who were here to save Ling Xiao heard that, they were immediately brimming with energy again. A wave of cheers sounded, "Young noble is here! Young noble is here personally!" Everyone was filled with fighting spirit as they forcefully fought their way a hundred feet nearer to Ling Xiao! Their troops were only a mere 50 feet away from each other! However, there were still countless Northern Wei soldiers separating the two troops!


    Shui QianHuan was startled! The inner qi of the person who let out this roar had already reached unfathomable depths! Who was he? Who was here to save Ling Xiao? With this person around, the chances of Ling Xiao surviving would be greatly increased. He was stationed far away from Ling Neen and couldn''t hear the cheers on the battlefield. However, he could feel a sense of danger in his heart!


    "Kill Ling Xiao at all costs! Don''t hold anything back!" Shui QianHuan shouted out!


    The gs that were erected upright were fluttering in the winds.


    As dusk approached, the sky was already painted red with the blood-like clouds looming over their heads bringing about a gloomy atmosphere. Even the winds sounded like they were mourning¡­


    Shui QianHuan''s voice spread out far and the four Shui Family experts sped up even further. Barely a trace of their figure could be spotted as they weaved through the many soldiers, rapidly approaching Ling Xiao!


    At the same time, Han TieXuan from Western Han also gave a cruel order, "Put your lives at stake to kill the enemies! Kill Ling Xiao! Anyone who dares to take a step back will have their families executed!" After this order was given, the Western Han soldiers began to charge maniacally! The Ling army suddenly felt the pressure increase by many folds in an instant! The whole battlefield had broken out into chaos!


    "I hope that the four Shui Family fellows will be able to take out Ling Xiao before Ling Tian arrives! If not¡­" Yu ManLou''s face was solemn as he stared at the battle without blinking. From Ling Tian''s roar, Yu ManLou could already tell that Ling Tian''s inner qi was no weaker than his own! If such an expert were to join the battle, while it was impossible for him to turn the tides of the battle, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to protect a single person!


    Thinking about this, Yu ManLou couldn''t help but let out a sigh, I should have killed Ling Xiao personally just now! The opportunity is already gone. If I were to go down now, I would definitely have to face Ling Tian in battle. This was something that Yu ManLou was not willing to do!


    However, Ling Tian''s enmity with the Shui Family had already been established. Even if Ling Tian could take a step back, the Shui Family would never allow such a powerful existence to be their enemy! As Yu ManLou thought this, his eyes were as calm as the stillke.


    From afar, the crisp sound of galloping horses could be heard and five horses appeared in everyone''s sight! Originally, it was only a single ck dot. However, they could quickly witness the appearances of the five individuals! Five white-robed young men, with one holding onto a guandao, nearing the battlefield like a death god! Despite facing more than 100,000 troops with only the strength of five individuals, they still dashed over without any consideration or hesitation!


    As Ling Tian saw the sea of soldiers, he was worried for his father''s safety and began to shout, "Ling Neen!" His voice sounded like thunder on a sunny day! The Northern Wei soldiers near him felt their heads go dizzy with some of them fainting on the spot.


    "I am here¡­ the Marshal is safe¡­e quick! Come¡­ quick!!" In the sea of soldiers, an ear-piercing voice could be heard.


    Ling Tian was immediately energized as he quickly spotted the origin of Ling Neen''s voice. Knowing that his father was safe, he felt a sense of relief. However, from the direction where Ling Neen''s voice sounded, they were at least a mile apart. If the soldiers were to line up in a single row, there would probably be 2000 soldiers in a mile. How would it be an easy affair to prate through such defenses?


    In the battlefield, anything can happen in an instant, and a single de can determine life and death! Now, the only option he had would be to charge in at full speed!


    With the Seven Star Azure Dragon in his hands, he pointed towards the battlefield as he exined, "The Northern Wei army is like a meat bun! I will take the lead, and you guys will stay on my nks. Charge and do not pause for a moment! Charge with all you have and sliced this meat bun in two! Slice it to the very end! It will be a simple affair!"


    Hearing this, even the usually reckless assassins couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air!


    Five men and horses fighting a 400,000 strong army! Such an action was almost crazy! No, it was already considered extremely crazy! However, Ling Tian still dared to say that it would be an easy affair!


    However, Ling Tian was not thinking about it much and only treated the soldiers in front of him as a meat bun. As long as he could pierce through the outer bun, he would be able to quickly slice the bun into two. Now that their enemies were celebrating a victory in front of their eyes, this was definitely to his advantage!


    As Ling Neen answered Ling Tian, he felt as though the skies above him darkened and the four Shui Family experts arrived from the sky! With a strong gale, the men below were blown around and unsteady. The four of their swords were like four venomous vipers with a single target: Ling Xiao!


    "Protect the Marshal with all your strength!" Blood almost sprayed out of Ling Neen''s eyes! He had also dashed forward with his de in an almost suicidal manner! The young noble is here! He will be here in just a short while! If we were to let Marshal Ling die at this moment, even dying 10,000 times wouldn''t be enough to redeem ourselves!


    Ling Twenty, Ling Twenty-one, and Ling Twenty-two also had the same idea! They abandoned their opponents and charged towards Ling Xiao! While the four of their martial arts wereparable to these Shui Family experts, the four of them were already fatigued from battle. How could they bepared to these four experts who were in their prime condition?


    Their des met and sparks burst in all direction! Ling Neen and the other three took a few steps back together! The four Shui Family experts grinned malevolently and attacked again! Ling Xiao was right in front of their eyes! Their four swords stabbed out without any hesitation!

 Chapter 315 - Prestige above the Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 315: Prestige above the Heavens</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    At this juncture, the two Blood Iron warriors beside Ling Xiao suddenly pounced forward without regard for their lives, using their bodies to knock Ling Xiao to the side and using their sturdy bodies to block the four iing swords! ''Zu zu'' sounds were heard as the swords pierced directly through their bodies! The two Blood Iron warriors immediately let out sardonic smiles as they forced their bodies to spin on the spot, using their dying breaths. Three of the swords were drawn out of them, but thest person couldn''t withdraw in time, and under the spin, the sword snapped!


    That only amounted to a small dy, but in that time Ling Neen and the others, each bleeding from the corners of their mouths, had already leaped forward like crazed tigers! Sword rays shed like raindrops slowly drifting down from the heavens, and they began their battle once again with the four experts of the Shui Family! This time, the four Ling members didn''t go head-on against the Shui family experts but rather only targeted their vital points. This was the exquisite swordy personally taught by Ling Tian, the Dauntless Swordy where one exchanged a life for a life. At this point, its capabilities were being shown!


    The four Shui family experts raved and snarled in anger, but they couldn''t do anything to the four youths who were already on theirst legs!


    "It''s toote! Ling Tian is here! Ling Xiao''s life has been preserved!" Yu ManLou huffed in anger. He raked his eyes unwillingly across the battlefield, and couldn''t help but let out a curse, "The Shui Family really seems to have grown up by eating dung! Using 500,000 troops to encircle 70,000, a force of more than seven times, and furthermore using a day and night, they still fail to kill one Ling Xiao! This is indeed bullsheet!"


    Hearing his normally stern and stately elder brother suddenly curse out like that, Yu ManTang couldn''t help but stare at him in shock. He secretly grinned to himself after that, feeling like a burden had been lifted off his back. This was because he already subconsciously considered Ling Tian as son-inw just for Yu BingYan''s happiness, and thus, he would of course sigh in relief knowing that Ling Tian''s father was unscathed!


    Following Yu ManLou''s first outburst in his life, on the other side¡­


    "KILL!!!"


    Ling Tian''s fierce shout resounded like a thunderstorm on a sunny day. It was as though a dormant volcano had suddenly erupted once again without the slightest warning whatsoever! That boundless imposing manner, with a killing intent that stretched to the skies! In that instant, it was as though in the boundless skies there only existed this killing intent, rumbling forth just like a dragon swimming through the waters! The stifling fear it produced immediately imprinted itself on all the 400,000 troops of the Northern Wei Empire!


    This could be ssified as a natural disaster, the type where heaven falls and the earth rends! Ling Tian''s forceful cry seemed to have awed all the earth, transforming into a supremacy of sorts at that moment! Such a shout was even enough to freeze the courage of all the 400,000 odd troops present!


    Following Ling Tian''s shout, the horses on the Northern Wei''s side all began to be riled up, especially those closer to the origin of the sound. The primal fear ingrained in their bones seemed to have been brought back to life as the horses began to thrash around, attempting to run away from the source of noise! This caused a chaotic scene as many a Northern Wei soldier was thrown off their horses. The whole scene looked like someone set off a bomb inside an army camp, plunging everybody into a huge mess!


    The prancing horses then mercilessly trampled on their owners who were thrown off just now, and a series of goosebump-inducing ''ka ka ka'' sounds could be heard! God knows who many soldiers had already been trampled to death from the start till now!


    The bodyguards standing beside Wei ChengPing had fast reactions, and the moment Ling Tian''s scream of fury was heard, they immediately pulled him out of the saddle but unfortunately followed the horses in rolling down the hill.


    At the moment the violent shout was heard¡­


    Ling Tian was seated on his horse, taking point and speeding across thend like a meteor. The five of them on horseback seemed to have transformed into a divine sword, bringing along with them boundless killing intent as they rushed towards the troops of Northern Wei!


    Horses have some measure of intelligence, and with the previous violent shout from Ling Tian, it naturally served as a form of threat, pressuring their morale and spirits to give in to their fears! However, to their team of five, it actually served as an inspiration to them! Feeling their owner''s ferocity, the horses practically jumped up in excitement! They seemed to fly across thend, galloping faster and faster. If one were to look at them from the horizon, it would be like seeing a group of pegasi descending upon Earth!


    Under the frightened gazes of the Northern Wei soldiers, Ling Tian rushed into the encirclement as though there was no one present at all. His long guandao was recklessly waved, carrying a humongous force, and when itnded on a human or horse''s body, it made a crisp sound as it sliced through, much like a knifending on a juicy watermelon! That crisp exploding sound immediately gave the impression of a watermelon being sliced apart, revealing its juicy red innards! The whole sky was instantly dyed red by Ling Tian''s massacre!


    Ling Tianughed out loud as he rushed into the crowd. The Seven Star Azure Dragon was brandished again and again, as though it was tribtion lightning shooting down from the Ninth Heavens! From left to right, more than twenty heads rolled! Their streams of blood sshed on the de at once!


    Not even pausing for a single breath, Ling Tian urged the horse forward, trampling over the corpses as he rushed forth. From afar, he resembled a tiny speedboat rushing across an expanse of calm water, with broken limbs and severed heads splitting off on both sides of him. This scarily resembled the white froth created by a boat as it breaks the water''s surface! In a few moments, Ling Tian''s surroundings were filled with the splendor of geysers of blood, making him subconsciously think of the fireworks set off on the Lantern Festival back in his hometown!


    Behind him, there were four more youth-like killing gods, filled with excitement all over their faces and a thirst to kill in their eyes! All of them lifted up their sabers in unison and brought them down simultaneously, causing blood to stter in all directions! Five horsemen, forming a triangle formation as they rushed forth. Once a front had been broken into, they would decimate the rest! It seemed like they were using their treasured sabers to slice apart tofu, so effortlessly did they make their way through the enemy forces!


    When enemies of opposite factions fight, the most important thing would be to see their imposing manner. As the saying goes, vigor leads to prosperity, and there wouldn''t be anything they couldn''t ovee. If the soldiers'' vigor was in the gutters, then even with a godly general, there wouldn''t be any fighting power to speak of.


    The current Sky Bearing troops had already seemed to lose most of their resistance, looking like a herd of sheep waiting to be ughtered! The Northern Wei troops had long ago engaged in victorious ughtering, with the high-ranked officers even already considering about how to reward their men after! It was while the Northern Wei troops were fully content with their achievements that suddenly the few ''King Yamas of the Underworld'' came on the scene! That sudden violent shout had already caused widespread chaos amongst their ranks, and the screams of theirrades that followed close behind only added to their hysteria! Everyone was in a state of panic but trapped within the army; they were barricaded in all directions by their own allies. There was no way to escape! Many of them had thought up to this point, but before they coulde up with any ns, the cold steel de of their enemy had already reached them, and their own heads rolled on the ground soon after, permanently separated from their bodies!


    While the troops numbered more than 400,000 strong, due to them surrounding the Sky Bearing Troops, the actual number of troops that could engage with Ling Tian andpany was at most a few hundred men at a time! In addition, within the tightly packed area, those at the front were not aware of the happenings at the back, and the moment they found out, it would be toote as Ling Tian would have caught up and massacred them!


    Just like how Ling Tian once described it, this ce was like a meat bun, a huge meat bun. If one were to cut straight into it, right into the center, then not only would it be effortless, but it would also render the surrounding forces unable to reinforce their allies! They could only chase from the back, and this effect was of no consequence to them.


    This military tactic was named by Ling Tian as ''Chisel Boring''! Relying on an indomitable spirit to continue rushing forward, without any thoughts of retreat! Kill god if he blocks, ughter Buddha if he obstructs! Ling Tian was actually taking a leaf from Emperor Taizong, 1 as he was exceedingly good at this military tactic! Even the famed rebel leaders had suffered quite a bit under this tactic of his, causing them to be defeated and captured!


    The only weakness of this ''Chisel Boring'' skill was if the opponent''s side had someone with simr strength as you. They merely needed to block your path, and you would be surrounded and routed in no time! However, surveying his premises, Ling Tian came to the conclusion that the person that could obstruct this force made up of the five greatest killers had probably not been born yet!


    In just the time it takes to drink half a cup of tea, Ling Tian had already carved out a bloody path leading to the core of the encirclement.


    From the far slope, both Wei ChengPing and Qian ShuiHuan had the same expression. Both were staring agape with eyeballs bulging at the scene unfolding in front of them! Five men had actually sliced their encirclement perfectly in half! While this might seem easy, to actually have men falling under their des as though they were mud, what kind of person would be able to do that? Both of them couldn''t help but feel the sweat on their brows, as they secretly thought, Can these still be considered men? They''re more like demons possessing human bodies!


    The disbelief was even more apparent for Qian ShuiHuan. This was the silkpants Ling Tian as stated in his intelligence? This¡­ this¡­ this must be the biggest joke in history!


    At this point, Ling Neen and hisrades were like exhausted oilmps! Their bodies were already swaying with fatigue, and upon seeing Ling Tian arriving, Ling Neen''s tense mental state finally was released, and he let go of his de, falling to the ground. Opposite him, a sword shot towards his heart like a venomous snake, but Ling Neen had no more strength left to block, and only closed his eyes as an apathetic smile hung on his lips, proud of dying such an honorable death!


    "Neen!" Ling Tian hollered, jumping off from the back of his horse. He seemed to have pierced through time and space at that moment, teleporting in an instant!


    Ling Neen had felt his opponent''s sword pierce through his clothes, as well as a short burst of pain as it drew blood from his skin, but suddenly he felt the long sword being quickly withdrawn, with his bodynding in a warm embrace! He wearily opened his eyes for a look, only to see Ling Tian swinging his guandao at the Shui Family expert, propelling him into the air. The expert flew up before exploding into pieces, dying without aplete corpse! This was the result of Ling Tian infusing his internal energy into the person and then exploding it!

 Chapter 316 - Killing Thousands in Rage

    <h4>Chapter 316: Killing Thousands in Rage</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Ling Jian, Ling Chi, Ling Feng and Ling Yun had already surrounded the other three Shui Family experts andunched their killing moves! The four of them had just experienced arge breakthrough in their martial arts, and they were presently still brimming with energy. As such, Ling Jian''s sword easily pierced the throat of a Shui Family expert in just a single move! Following that, the other three assassins alsounched their attacks and the Shui Family experts did not have a chance to let out a cry before being dismembered.


    "Tian''er! My son!" Ling Xiao was saved from the brink of death and the one who came to save him was actually his own son! At this moment, his heart was filled with a myriad of emotions! He thought about Long Xiang''s heartlessness and the sacrifice of 70,000 of his brothers! He could not help but tear up on the spot!


    Ling Tian looked at his father emotionally and cried out, "Father, please get on the horse first. This isn''t the time for us to be talking! Let us charge out of here first! Our army will be here shortly, and that will be the time for us to take our revenge!"


    After arranging for Ling Feng, Ling Yun, and Ling Chi to protect Ling Xiao and the other Ling brothers, Ling Tian raised his weapon and charged towards the enemy with Ling Jian! There were still his brothers fighting in the midst of the enemy''s ranks!


    Both the death gods charged into the enemy formation side by side, charging forward like a gale of strong wind! Where ever they went, chaos and decapitated heads would be left behind! Ling Jian had also snatched a guandao from the enemy and mimicked Ling Tian''s moves, creating a massacre along the way! Around them, not a single soul was left in the surrounding 300 feet!


    As Ling Xiao saw his son killing on the battlefield, he waspletely startled, Is this¡­ really my son? That son who was always dressed in white with an amiable smile on his face?


    In just a few short moments, both Ling Jian and Ling Tian had already gathered most of the Sky Bearing soldiers who were previously trapped in the enemy''s formation. With Ling Tian in the lead, the Sky Bearing army was able to join up with Ling Xiao again. After which, Ling Tian brandished his weapon and two powerful qi waves were sent out, sweeping the sea of soldiers off their feet and creating a path of escape! At the same time, the heads of many soldiers rolled on the ground and rained down like hailstones!


    In just a short while, the Sky Bearing army had met up with the small 500 reinforcement troops. However, of the original 500 men who came, less than 50 were left! Ling Tian then shouted out, "Ling Thirteen, stop fighting and charge out with me!" The person in the lead was Ling Thirteen, the one who Ling Tian sent out to take over from Ling Kong at the northwest horse ranch.


    Ling Jian, Ling Feng, Ling Yun, and Ling Chi broke up into two teams and formed two wings by Ling Tian''s left and right. With Ling Tian in the front, they formed a triangr formation and charged straight at the Northern Wei army, killing a blood path of escape!


    The pressure from ahead grew! Ling Tian looked up and saw the Northern Wei''s Marshal g on a small hill! Ling Tian was immediately energized and he dashed towards the hill while roaring, "Wei ChengPing! Surrender your life!" His voice sounded like thunder and the hill trembled from the roar!


    On the hill, Wei ChengPing was shocked to the point his face turned pale and his body trembling, "Brother¡­ Shui¡­ Ling Tian ising towards us¡­ let us¡­ retreat¡­" His teeth were ttering with his words incoherent!


    Shui QianHuan feltplicated in his heart! He then roared at Wei ChengPing, "This is your so-called good-for-nothing Ling Tian? The number one silkpants in Sky Bearing? Wei ChengPing! The uselessness of a general has indeed harmed a thousand soldiers!"


    If Shui QianHuan knew Ling Tian''s true strength, he would never form an enmity with Ling Tian even in death! How could such a character be easily offended? Even if Shui QianHuan wanted to offend such an individual, he would arrange his backup n first! Now, his Shui Family would definitely form arge enmity with Ling Tian! Just what should he do?


    He then suddenly remembered that his younger sister, Shui QianRou, went to Sky Bearing to kill Ling Tian! For Ling Tian to appear here in full health¡­ what happened to Rou''er? Shui QianHuan was immediately filled with anxiousness in his heart! Did¡­ Rou''er¡­ die in Ling Tian''s hands? With Ling Tian''s martial arts, how was it possible for Rou''er to deal with him?


    As he was still in thought, Ling Tian was gradually approaching them!


    The battle between the three armies was still going on with the mournful wails of the soldiers so near to him. However, all of these things seemed so far away in Ling Tian''s eyes. In his eyes, he only saw the two men on the hill, the two young men who were still giving their calmments about the previous battle! One was Wei ChengPing, and the other should be Shui QianHuan! The two masterminds of this whole affair! As long as the both of them could be captured, it wouldn''t be difficult to break out of this predicament!


    I must capture both of them! Even if I can''t capture them both, I have to capture at least one of the two!


    This hot-blooded young man waspletely on fire as Ling Tian''s inner qi was fully circted. From head to toe, he was already covered in blood! However, Ling Tian himself wasn''t injured as he was covered in the blood of the enemy. In the eyes of the Northern Wei soldiers, this blood-red figure was like a devil that hade out from hell! Wherever he went, the only thing left behind would be a pile of limbs, the stench of blood, and miserable wails!


    As the Northern Wei soldiers saw this blood devil approaching them, their bodies trembled with fear filling their eyes! A human can fight a human, even if the other party was stronger than him. However, one cannot fight the devil! Especially this maniacal monster in front of them! He was just too frightening! Facing Ling Tian''s killing intent, the weapons in their hands were shaking and they had lost all their will to fight. The only thing they wanted to do was to turn around and escape! With such morale, how could the Northern Wei army continue to fight?


    "Fire the arrows! Quickly fire the arrows! Shoot him to death!! Shoot that monster to death! Quick quick quick!!!" On the hill, Wei ChengPing was already screaming at the top of his lungs! His voice was filled with fear with a few traces of sobbing! In the face of fear, Wei ChengPing hadpletely revealed his ugly character!


    The soldiers beside him in charge of rying his orders were stuck in a dilemma. With Ling Tian tangled within their Northern Wei army, how would it be easy for them to strike him with an arrow? It was impossible for the Northern Wei archers to be legendary marksmen, and even a marksman would find it impossible to strike his target urately in such a confusion. If they really wanted to kill Ling Tian with arrows, they only possibility would be for them to indiscriminately fire their arrows. However, the fatalities of the Northern Wei army would definitely be multiple times that of the Sky Bearing army! For Wei ChengPing to issue such an order, it can be imagined that no one in the military would ever support him!


    For the soldiers to be willing to sacrifice their lives for the nation, that was something worth praising and their spirit would live on forever! However, it was apletely different thing for them to be killed because their own general issued an order tomit fratricide! Regardless of whether or not it was a decision that couldn''t be helped, that was something uneptable! Thus, the general who issued such an order would definitely receive disdain from every single soldier! Even a geniusmander like Shui QianHuan wouldn''t dare to issue such an order easily, even if he was as frightened as Wei ChengPing!


    Seeing the soldier in charge of rying his orders standing there in a daze and not willing to issue his orders, Wei ChengPing dashed over like a madman and whipped the soldier in the face. At the same time, he roared, "Are you deaf? This Crown Prince asked you to shoot! Fire the arrows!" With a swoosh, Wei ChengPing drew his sword and pointed it at the soldier. With a wave of his hand, the tip of the sword had already broken the surface of the soldier''s skin! Wei ChengPing then shouted out malevolently, "If you are not going to ry my orders, this daddy here will kill you! Then I will wipe out your family! Wave the g to issue mymands!" Wei ChengPing no longer had his usual elegance and had actually called himself ''this daddy''!


    With fear on his face and the sword on his chest, themand-rying soldier could feel the piercing cold of the sword. Finally, he took out a g and issued themand to fire the arrows!


    As thismand was issued, the whole army was dumbfounded! To think that their 400,000 strong army would need to resort to indiscriminate firing to wipe out their enemy that was less than 30,000 in number! Wouldn''t that be akin to sacrificing all of their own front-line troops? With this order issued, wouldn''t the morale of their troops be lost? However, who would dare to defy the orders of the Crown Prince? No matter how helpless they were, they had no choice but to nock their bows! With themand being given, 10,000 arrows were fired!


    By Shui QianHuan''s side, the eight blue-robed old men looked at the maniacal Ling Tian with a serious gaze. Seeing how he was able to easily break through the dense army with limbs flying with every swing of his weapons, they couldn''t help but be shocked! Even the most valiant of soldiers on the battlefield was unable to stop him for even the slightest moment! They were certain that it was impossible for them to do that! Perhaps even their own family head wouldn''t be able to do so!


    For someone like Ling Tian, he could no longer be considered a martial arts expert! He was just a death god! A death god who was born to kill!


    These eight blue-robed elders had seen far too many martial arts experts, and they could be considered one themselves! However, as long as one was a human, regardless of how high his martial arts were, he would definitely feel some difort when killing someone. After all, their enemy was still a live human being! For a life to be destroyed in their own hands, they would definitely feel disturbed in their hearts.


    An excessive amount of blood was something that a martial arts expert truly feared. If they were to kill their hated enemies, they would naturally feel good in their heart. But if they were to kill the innocent, it was inevitable for them to feel guilt! This was human nature and no one was an exception! Killing emotionlessly was something that everyone felt only existed in the legends, even if this was a battlefield! While one can be heroic when killing one and pleased with killing ten, one would definitely be numb from killing a hundred. However, once he killed two hundred people, he would definitely feel difort in his heart! How could an ordinary person kill a thousand people?!

 Chapter 317 - Crazed Massacre

    <h4>Chapter 317: Crazed Massacre</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    The saying, ''The fame of a general is built on 10,000 lives'', only refers to themander leading his troops in battle. While it wasn''t anything extraordinary for 10,000 men to die in battle, it was impossible for all 10,000 of them to be killed by the general alone! That was thebined efforts of the whole army! It didn''t refer to a single person killing 10,000 people!


    However, Ling Tian was already on apletely different level! He had gone against everything they knew! After charging in and out of the 400,000 man army, thousands of people had already perished under his guandao! But from his calm and chilly gaze, he didn''t seem the least bit affected by the result in front of his eyes. Every step he took was still steady and without hesitation. Every time he brandished his weapon, he did it heartlessly without any mercy!


    This was a bloodthirsty devil! Wei ChengPing and Shui QianHuan were the ones who summoned this bloodthirsty devil, but were unable to send him away!


    "This person¡­ definitely isn''t human! He definitely isn''t human!" Looking at the maniacal Ling Tian, the blue-robed elder wanted to make ament about Ling Tian. However, he realized that there were no other words to describe this crazed devil in front of him. After pausing for a long while, he finally gave the verdict of Ling Tian not being human!


    The moment he said those words, all the other blue-robed elders nodded their heads in agreement! At this moment, all of them had the same thought in their heads!


    The arrows were like a swarm of locusts, raining down from above! In the Northern Wei army, the soldiers surrounding Ling Tian let out groans of shock and disbelief. There were many who looked back at Wei ChengPing in incredulity, only to see the many archers firing their arrows and waves of arrowsing their way! At that moment, their morale waspletely destroyed!


    "Arrows? What b*st*rd ordered to fire the arrows?!"


    "F**K HIM! This daddy is still here facing the enemy! Who is the b*st*rd who ordered to fire the arrows?"


    "Aiyah! I''ve been hit¡­ scumb*g!"


    "Wei ChengPing! You son of a b*tch! This daddy is giving my life for Northern Wei, and you actually fired an arrow into my back! Ah¡­"


    By Ling Tian''s side, arrows rained down on both ally and enemies! Amotion broke out immediately!


    Ling Tian brandished his weapon and a barely visibleyer of silver light covered him, protecting himself within it. Any arrow which came into contact with this ball of silver light would be repelled without exception,nding back into the Northern Wei army! At the same time, Ling Tian did not slow down as he continued his massacre! Such densely fired arrows were actually unable to slow Ling Tian down for even a moment!


    Ling Tian''s lips then curled up in a cruel arc as he roared, "Northern Wei soldiers, your master, Wei ChengPing, has abandoned all of you! He is ordering for all of you to be shot! Hahaha, don''t you guys feel disappointed?"


    Ling Tian did not stop moving as he talked, with his weapon reaping the lives of the Northern Wei soldiers, "Do you guys find it worth to give your lives for such a master? Will the hot blood of soldiers perish under the hands of your own allies? Hahaha, what a joke! What a pitiful and deste Northern Wei army! I don''t understand why you guys are fighting so hard for! Just so your master can shoot you guys in the back?" As he said thest few words, he purposefully circted his inner qi and projected his voice across the whole battlefield!


    "You are lying! Ling Tian, stop bullsheetting! No matter what kind of flowery words you say, you will only be wasting your breath!" The one who was talking was a Northern Wei general. After he had said those words, his face waspletely red and his eyes were filled with grief!


    "I am bullsheetting? Wasting my breath? Then why are you crying?! My Northern Wei brothers, turn around and look at who is shooting at all of you! Our Sky Bearing army is right in front of your eyes, could our arrows possibly make a u-turn in mid-flight? Your army is more than 10 times that of ours, do you really think we would have the time to shoot arrows?" Ling Tian burst out intoughter.


    Many Northern Wei soldiers turned around and looked at the arrows raining down upon them. By their sides, many of their brothers were injured by the arrows with mournful cries sounding constantly! Everyone could not stop their bodies from trembling! There were many soldiers who began to cry as their felt their bodies turn cold!


    This was definitely not fear. Since these men came to the battlefield, they were extremely clear that they may die on the battlefield. However, now that their own forces had the upper hand, why was there a need to sacrifice their own troops?! Were their lives just so worthless in the eyes of the Northern Wei rulers?


    What was the point of them spilling their blood? What was the point of them fighting on the battlefield? What was the point of them sacrificing their lives? What was the point of their undying loyalty?!


    It was for Northern Wei! It was for the emperor! It was for them to lead afortable life in the future! It was for them to provide for their families! However, such a master! Such a future emperor! Could they even look forward to receiving anything from him?


    To think that he was able to order the death of his troops fighting valiantly on the front lines for him! Furthermore, he gave the order when they were engaged in a bitter battle with the enemy! Just what could he give them? Promotions? Fame? Wealth? What was the point of these if they did not even have their lives?


    In that instant, the whole battlefield became silent!


    Ling Tian burst out intoughter as he charged forward, "My Northern Wei brothers, let me help all of you to take your revenge! Open up a path, and I will ughter this heartless and inhumane Crown Prince of yours! I will help all of you vent your anger!"


    "Ling Tian, stop deluding the soldiers! The Crown Prince clenched his teeth and gave such a heart-wrenching order to wipe out a devil like you! If not, should we allow a devil like you to destroy our Marshal''s g?" Shui QianHuan shouted, "The Northern Wei Crown Prince has ordered: Anyone who blocks Ling Tian will be awarded 2000 taels of silver! The brothers who died under the arrows will be rewarded with the title of ''Country Protecting Hero''! Their families will be given 2000 taels of silver! We will not be selfish! Fellow warrior, for Northern Wei and for your families! Crown Prince ChengPing gives his thanks to all of you! As the warriors of our Northern Wei army, the time hase for you to fight for the empire! Fellow warriors, the one who can kill Ling Tian will be rewarded with 20,000 taels of gold and be made a marquis! Kill!" Shui QianHuan''s cultivation was not weak either and his voice covered the battlefield!


    Ling Tian was startled in his heart as he looked at Shui QianHuan with a solemn gaze. To think that this brat is able to make such a quick decision to raise the morale of the troops in such a situation. He is definitely a rare talent!


    Wei ChengPing also snapped out of his daze, looking towards Shui QianHuan with gratitude. However, Shui QianHuan did not even spare him a nce. Then, Wei ChengPing also began to shout, "The one who kills Ling Tian will be rewarded with 20,000 taels of gold and be made a marquis! This Crown Prince swears that I will not go against my words! If not, I will die a horrible death!"


    From the encouragement of both Shui QianHuan and Wei ChengPing, the originally deste Northern Wei soldiers were ignited again. They then began to shout out together, "Kill Ling Tian! Kill this vile beast! Kill Ling Tian! Kill this vile beast!"


    With the short hesitation of the Northern Wei soldiers previously, Ling Tian had already grasped that opportunity to close the gap by another 100 feet! Now, he was already in the center of the Northern Wei army as he roared with a sinister smile, "My life is here! Who dares to take it?!" His guandao then turned into a mini propeller, as he spun it around in the Northern Wei army like a spinning top!


    In just an instant, Ling Tian''s surroundings were turned into a sea of blood! Many heads flew up into the sky! Men were shouting everywhere with horses neighing in panic! Like a ferocious tiger, he continued to make his advance! He was less than 300 feet away from Wei ChengPing and Shui QianHuan!


    Shui QianHuan''s expression was solemn as he said with a mellow tone, "Third Elder, it seems that you will have to take action for us to stop him!"


    A bearded blue-robed elder then took a step forward and said with cupped fists, "Rest assured young noble, we will definitely try our best!" His words were filled with the solemnness of a general who knew he wouldn''t return from battle!


    Shui QianHuan was startled in his heart, Third Elder only said that he would try his best! It seems that they do not have the confidence to fight Ling Tian! Just what kind of strength does Ling Tian have?


    The Northern Wei was still filled with turmoil, and the eight blue-robed elders had already appeared at the front of the army! Without a single sign, a long sword had suddenly shot towards Ling Tian''s guandao like lightning, with powerful inner qi bursting forth from the sword! Ling Tian suddenly felt his propellor movements to be blocked, and he knew that an expert had arrived! Looking up, he saw the body of a blue-robed elder flying away with blood in his mouth!


    This elder was definitely no weaker than the Zheng elders under Shui QianRou''smand and he should not have been sent flying from a single attack. However, this blue-robed elder had already been frightened by Ling Tian''s killing intent and showed signs of retreat before the battle even began. Furthermore, he hadunched his attack when Ling Tian''s killing intent was at the peak, and his weapon couldn''t bepared to Ling Tian''s Seven Star Azure Dragon. Thebination of these many factors had resulted in him losing to Ling Tian in a single exchange, suffering serious injuries!


    Ling Tian burst out intoughter as he said with a sinister tone, "Water of Heavenly Wind! You guys are the ones who took the initiative to provoke me! You guys are seeking your deaths! If I want someone to die at 3 am, it will be impossible for him to live past 5 am!" The remaining seven blue-robed elders were experts after all. Regaining theirposure, they drew their swords and charged at Ling Tian without a single word!


    Behind Ling Tian, a few figures appeared mysteriously and Ling Jian, Ling Chi, Ling Feng, Ling Yun and Ling Thirteen dashed forward as well! Like five tigers leaving the mountain, they took on a blue-robed elder each!


    Their sudden intervention in the battle waspletely out of the expectations of the blue-robed elders! After Ling Tian unleashed his massacre on the battlefield previously, he had drawn the attention of the whole army! Thus, the Shui Family experts never expected another five top-notch experts to be hidden in the Sky Bearing army! Furthermore, their concentration was all focused on Ling Tian and thus became flustered when shing with the five Ling experts!

 Chapter 318 - Easily Destroyed

    <h4>Chapter 318: Easily Destroyed</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Ling Tian burst out intoughter as he waved his guandao and swallowed the remaining two Shui Family experts with the light of his de! The expert who hadunched the first attack had already readjusted his condition and charged forward with his de again. Three Shui Family experts surrounded Ling Tian! With a clear roar, his guandao glowed brighter, and the third Shui Family expert was also trapped within the light of his de. With the strength of a single person, he faced three experts! Furthermore, he was able to deal with them at ease, forcing the three of them twenty feet away from him and rendering them helpless in front of his attacks!


    Ling Jian''s sword was like a venomous viper, and his movement technique was like a bolt of lightning! The moment he collided with a Shui Family expert, that expert was immediately forced to make a pitiful retreat! At the same time, the expert was stunned in his heart and thought, Could it be that this fellow''s martial art isparable to Ling Tian?


    While Ling Jian''s martial art wasn''tparable to Ling Tian''s, Ling Jian had killed no less than Ling Tian. Furthermore, he was already extremely familiar with fighting alone¡­


    Brandishing his sword three times, he forced his opponent into a retreat and then suddenly ignored his opponent. Without a shred of hesitation, he disappeared thirty feet back and stabbed his sword out. With a mournful groan, the Shui Family expert fighting Ling Thirteen had a hole through his neck and his limp body copsed on the floor!


    This attack was one that none of them had expected! Who would have imagined that Ling Jian would abandon his own opponent and kill the enemy furthest away from him?! The two Shui Family experts fighting Ling Feng and Ling Yun formed an imprable defense with their sword as they realized how frightening the two teens in front of them were. At the same time, they also guarded themselves against a possible sudden attack by their enemy. However, both of them never expected Ling Jian to pass by both of them and attack the enemy furthest away!


    What kind of a battle strategy was this?!


    Upon witnessing the death of their ally, the eyes of the two blue-robed elders who were fighting Ling Feng and Ling Yun turned red immediately! They pounced forward in an almost suicidal fashion! With his wind-like movement technique, Ling Jian defended against a few attacks and had quickly tangled with his old opponent, with his sword quicklyunching a flurry of rapid attacks. That blue-robed elder waspletely helpless and did not have a choice but to pitifully make a retreat with indignance in his eyes! While he was retreating, Ling Jian actually repeated his previous actions as his body drifted towards Ling Feng''s opponent!


    As the blue-robed elder who was fighting Ling Yun saw that, he could not help but exim, "Sixth brother, be careful!" That blue-robed elder called ''sixth brother'' was immediately startled as he quickly dodged the ''iing attack'', only to realize that there wasn''t even an attack to dodge. Knowing that something was amiss, he quickly turned around only to witness a tragic sight!


    Ling Jian''s sword had already pierced through the body of his fourth brother, the person who had just given him a reminder! It turns out that Ling Jian''s attack was no more than a ruse and his true motive was the blue-robed elder called ''fourth brother''!


    "Fourth brother!" The blue-robed elder called ''sixth brother'' let out a roar of grief and charged at Ling Jian! Ling Feng and Ling Yun also stabbed out their swords at the same time! All of a sudden, a young voice sounded by their ears, "Big brother is big brother indeed. Brother Jian, you have already killed two of them, and I have only taken care of one." Ling Chi chuckled with a motionless blue-robed elder lying by his feet with his eyes wide open. On his throat, a thin wound could be seen with blood oozing out continuously¡­


    "Ah!" Another groan sounded as Ling Feng and Ling Yun pulled out their swords from the blue-robed elder called ''sixth brother''. Looking towards Ling Jian, their eyes were filled with guilt! Ling Jian looked towards them coldly and pointed, "Both of you, take care of the remaining few! Better be quick! If young noble were to see you, he would say that I have failed to supervise all of you again!"


    Ling Feng and Ling Yun were both filled with guilt as they responded, "Yes!" They then charged towards Ling Jian''s old opponent.


    Seeing Ling Jian and the others obtaining victory, Ling Tianughed out loud and brandished his guandao sideways. The strong gale generated from his attack had thrown even the Northern Wei soldiers tens of feet away off their bnce!


    With a few ''dang dang dang'' sounds, the originally injured blue-robed elder had flown into the air with blood flowing out of all the orifices in his head. Following that, another body flew into the air as it was dismembered in mid-air. The dismembered limbs thennded in the Northern Wei army and induced a hugemotion!


    The faces of the remaining two elders werepletely red, and their inner qi was obviously exhausted! The thing that bewildered these two elders the most was the fact that Ling Jian could be so nimble despite wielding this twenty-foot long guandao! The guandao was even more nimble than a needle in Ling Tian''s hands and every single attack of the weapon had struck their weakest point! Such a feeling was something which drove the two elders crazy!


    Seeing their brothers of many years die in front of their very eyes, both of the remaining blue-robed elders no longer had the will to live on. Each of their attacks was ferocious and without a concern for their own life or death! They were trying to trade their lives with Ling Tian''s, hoping to kill Ling Tian regardless of the cost!


    However, it was a pity that their opponent was Ling Tian!


    Another mournful wail sounded and both Ling Feng and Ling Yunnded by Ling Jian''s side, "Big brother, the mission isplete!"


    Ling Jian nodded his head and responded with an ''Mmm''. Then, the three of them stood there and watched Ling Tian fight the two Shui Family elders! Their brows burned with a burning intent to battle!


    "It is time for both of you to go on to the afterlife!" Ling Tian said coldly. With a spin of his body, a gigantic screen of light suddenly appeared on the battlefield! The screen of light shone over the battlefield like the milky way, appearing majestically out of nowhere! In just an instant, it had swallowed everything!


    Before being able to let out a groan, both of the blue-robed elders had already disappeared in this giant screen of light. At the same time, droplets of blood showered the Northern Wei soldiers from the sky! To think that the bodies of the blue-robed elders were reduced to dust from Ling Tian''s frightening attack! The biggest remnant of their bodies was no bigger than the size of a human fist!


    Just what kind of a martial art was this?!


    The might of Ling Tian''s attack had not been exhausted yet, and the light screen began to engulf the Northern Wei soldiers as well. Before the Northern Wei soldiers could even experience shock, their bodies were already shredded to smithereens!


    Facing such divine might, the Northern Wei soldiers cried out in fright! Their faces were filled with despair! The person in front of them was no different from a devil! How were they supposed to fight against a devil?!


    All of the Northern Wei soldiers had lost all of their will to fight!


    Ling Tian raised his weapon and walked forward step by step, with his aura solemn and carrying with it the prestige of the heavens and earth. He was like a gigantic mountain slowly crushing down onto the soldier''s already brittle spirit!


    Following Ling Tian''s approach, the Northern Wei soldiers could not help but take a few steps back with horror and dismay filling their faces! They were at aplete loss for what to do as despair filled their ashen faces!


    Wherever Ling Tian directed his gaze towards, the ce would be filled withmotion as they rapidly made a retreat like rabbits seeing a tiger! Everyone avoided him as though they had seen the devil!


    Ling Tian then took another two steps forward and suddenly smashed his weapon on the ground, shaking the battlefield as he roared, "Scram!"


    A wave of cries sounded with some soldiers falling on their rear ends from fright before crawling away to escape. There were even a few who were frightened to the point they couldn''t move and their pants became damp from wetting themselves!


    "Run¡­" an uproar sounded and the Northern Wei soldiers turned around and ran for their lives! Ling Tian burst out intoughter as he raised his weapon and chased the Northern Wei soldiers like a farmer chasing a bunch of disoriented geese.


    Shui QianHuan was at aplete loss! His eyes were void of all expression as he looked at the corpses of his Shui Family experts in a daze. He lookedpletely lifeless as he sat on his horse!


    These people were all the elites of their Shui Family! Both he and his sister ambitiously brought forty Shui Family experts to the Heavenly Star Continent and thought that their strength would allow them to roam the Heavenly Star Continent unhindered! However, who would have thought that he would lose twelve of his Shui Family experts in just a single battle! Such a loss was something that even the thousand-year-old Shui Family couldn''t endure!


    If Ling Tian''s martial art was so powerful, then how could the eight experts that his little sister brought deal with him? If¡­ did they already perish in his hands? Then little sister¡­


    Shui QianHuan felt a heart-wrenching pain! Despite seeing Ling Tian approach him slowly, he actually remained motionless! It was as though he could no longer think with only hatred and regret filling his heart! Ling Tian! I, Shui QianHuan, will be enemies with you forever! I will make you repay this blood debt one day!


    Wei ChengPing by his side had already jumped onto his horse and began to escape! He actually didn''t even dare to turn his head around!


    "Young noble¡­ young noble¡­" The remaining two Shui Family experts tried calling out to Shui QianHuan but to no avail. Ling Tian was already gradually approaching them with his weapon! Both of them then clenched their teeth and grabbed Shui QianHuan, making their retreat with him.


    Seeing the Northern Wei Marshal g gradually retreating, Ling Tian sneered and with a light kick, two swordsnded into his hands urately as though they had eyes. With a loud roar, he threw them out like a shooting star! In the setting sun, the two swords that carried traces of blood were like two rainbows covering the wide grasnds. However, they were two rainbows that were brimming with killing intent!


    "Swoosh!" The soldier carrying the Marshal g had also escaped along with Wei ChengPing and suddenly felt the pole be much lighter. Looking up with shock, he realized that he was only holding onto half the pole with the Marshal gnding slowly on the ground. With thousands of soldiers escaping, the g was immediately trampled on the floor and reduced to shreds!

 Chapter 319 - Rushing out of the Encirclement

    <h4>Chapter 319: Rushing out of the Encirclement</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    A cavalry saber appeared out of nowhere, carrying with it a radiance that looked like the splendor of a meteor shower as it rushed towards Wei ChengPing! A few of the guards immediately lost theirposure as they raised their swords to block the iing blow! With a few ''ka ka ka'' sounds, the swords of the guards all shattered, falling to the ground while the guards themselves were thrown out bleeding from all orifices! They probably wouldn''t survive the next hour. However, while it seemed like the guards had achieved their purpose of knocking the threat off course, the saber miraculously managed to bury itself in the belly of Wei ChengPing''s warhorse! The poor warhorse was sliced in two, while the cavalry saber seemed to still have excess strength, flying for another twenty to thirty feet before stabbing into the ground!


    Wei ChengPing was only a hair''s breadth from suffering the same fate as his warhorse!


    Lying in a disheveled heap on the ground, Wei ChengPing truly felt how scary it was to be right in front of the doors of death! In that instant, he felt as though his brain had gone nk, incapable of forming any thoughts! The moment he recovered his senses, he felt a warmth on his lower body, only to realize that he had lost control and soiled himself in his fear!


    Another guard approached on his horse, grabbing onto Wei ChengPing and continuing to flee without pause.


    The moment Ling Tian saw this, he hollered out, "The Northern Wei is defeated! The Crown Prince of Northern Wei is dead!" His voice echoed across the whole battlefield!


    The scattered remains of the Sky Bearing soldiers immediately caught on, imitating Ling Tian and hollering at the top of their voices as well!


    Having lost theirmander, the Northern Wei soldiers that were surrounding the remnants of the Sky Bearing forces were already overly suspicious, and upon seeing some of their own allies begin to retreat while hearing Ling Tian''s shout, they immediately took it to be true and broke out into chaos!


    Ling Tian let out a ragged breath as he pointed to the South, saying, "Ling Jian and Ling Chi, take point; we''ll kill our way out! Feng Mo and Wang Han''s army should have almost caught up with us." The moment he finished, a loud metallic ng was heard as the guandao in his hand dropped onto the ground and his body begun to sway! Ling Feng was taken aback and immediately rushed forward to support him. Where his hands came into contact with Ling Tian''s body, they were immediately dyed red; Ling Tian''s clothes had long be bloodsoaked!


    While he might be talented beyond ordinary mortals, gifted with great intelligence and superior martial arts, Ling Tian was still a human at the end of the day! It wouldn''t be surprising for him to feel fatigue, as there was a limit to one''s strength. On the other hand, Ling Jian and the others who were behind Ling Tian all the time were still filled with energy because all the strong enemies had practically been eradicated by Ling Tian himself, leaving the rest with nothing to do!


    Rushing through a thousand miles, trampling on toon after toon along the way without even stopping. Then rushing straight into the 400,000 strong troops and killing round after round, followed by finally fighting the three Shui Family experts. Ling Tian might be an ironman at that age, but even a person made out of iron would have long overused their strength at this point!


    Along this road, over three thousand people from the Northern Wei, Sky Bearing, Western Han and random people had fallen to his de! After today''s battle, Ling Tian''s name as a ughter god would permeate all under heaven!


    Grabbing the fallen guandao, Ling Jian shouted, "Ling Feng, Ling Yun, and Ling Thirteen, protect the young noble. Ling Neen and gang, continue guarding the Grand Marshall! Ling Chi, follow me, we''ll kill our way out for them!"


    The duo Ling Jian and Ling Chi shouted out before spurring their horses forward! This moment was when the Northern Wei soldiers were the most lost and chaotic, and they wouldn''t be able to put up any effective forms of obstruction to them. Furthermore, given the capabilities of Ling Jian and Ling Chi, how could the normal foot soldiers stop them? Cleaving a way out would probably be as easy as pie for them, and they immediately took the chance to rush out of the encirclement!


    The sun was already setting, and darkness had begun to encroach on thend. A cool breeze blew across the battlefield, giving everyone present a feeling as though what had just happened was a distant memory!


    Seeing Ling Tian''s matchless performance, Wei ChengPing and Qian ShuiHuan were already in a panicked state. They were only set on escaping, and so focused were they that they only btedly realized that Ling Tian not only didn''t pursue them, but actually took the chance to escape from the encirclement! The duo could only look at each other in dismay, especially so for Qian ShuiHuan, who also felt utterly shamed and humiliated! As a sessor from Water of Heavenly Wind, he was already frightened into running like a defeated dog by the so-called number one silkpant of the world! If this matter was revealed, then where would the Shui Family ce their face and reputation? However, recalling his tyrannical massacre as well as that intense killing intent he exuded from his presence, he found himselfcking in confidence to pursue the matter! As for Wei ChengPing, nothing more needed to be said. He was already trembling at the thought of Ling Tian!


    From behind suddenly came clopping sounds of a horse. It was the Western Han Commander-in-Chief, Han TieXuan, and he immediately shouted with a voiceced with anger, "Why did you retreat? Isn''t this the same as to allow the tiger back into its own den? I demand a reason!" Facing Wei ChengPing as well as the mysterious Shui QianHuan, Han TieXuan would never have dared to speak this way under normal circumstances, but being the mortal enemy of Ling Xiao, he of course hoped that he would perish today. Having seen his allies suddenly retreat, allowing Ling Xiao to sessfully escape, this would be akin to putting Western Han in imminent danger in the future. How could Han TieXuan not be furious? Furthermore, his superior had given him a mission that he had toplete, and even under such sessful circumstances, if he were to report his failure, what sort of punishment would he get? Thus, he couldn''t endure any longer, but spoke in such an interrogatory tone!


    Shui QianHuan calmed himself down and replied, "Why the rush, General Han? I admit that we retreated hastily out of fear just now, but you''ve also seen for yourself that the enemy was indeed too strong. If we had maintained on the scene, ourbined forces would have disintegrated sooner orter! Thus, the two of us decided to retreat and wait for the circumstances to change. For this, I beg for forgiveness! While it might look like Ling Xiao has managed to escape with his son, we still have many blockades back at Sky Bearing, and they will still be cut off from reinforcements. Without additional reinforcements, they''re just sitting ducks, and I believe even if I were to give Long Xiang the guts of a hundred men, he still wouldn''t allow Ling Xiao back into Sky Bearing! Our army will now give chase, while we nurture our strength and bide our time. Right now is the best chance to take the heads of both father and son, what better reward is there?"


    Knowing Shui QianHuan''s identity, for him to give a proper exnation, as well as an apology was a rare urrence. If not for the fact he was afraid that their allied armies would copse due to theck of trust, he wouldn''t have spoken in such a tone.


    However, this made Han TieXuan even more indignant, and he coldly snorted as he jeered, "It was already impossible for Ling Xiao to escape in the first ce, so why do we have to add on so many superfluous moves? Isn''t it because someone is just afraid of death and doesn''t dare to stake their lives on this battle? Haiz, my poor Western Han soldiers of courage!" Due to the fact that he wasmanding his army from the far end, he didn''t witness Ling Tian''s legendary feat, and thus only heard that Ling Xiao had received some reinforcements, but had surprisingly broken through the encirclement of Northern Wei. Words couldn''t express the frustration he felt in his heart!


    Shui QianHuan''s face changed, "What''s the meaning behind such words, General Han? Did you think that the Crown Prince of Wei formed an alliance of 500,000 troops with you just for a game? I naturally have my own affairs with the Crown Prince, so General Han does not need to talk so much!"


    Han TieXuan was apoplectic with rage, and he couldn''t bring himself to speak any further, turning around to give the order for his troops to follow the tail of Ling Xiao. No matter using fair or foul methods, he had to ensure that Ling Xiao left his life behind today!


    Watching the Western Han army move across the ins like a wave, a cold gleam shed across Shui QianHuan''s eyes. He ordered, "All troops to move out and pursue Ling Xiao! Exterminate them before they reach the Nine Swallow City."


    The Northern Wei only briefly reorganized themselves before setting off in a rush and pursuing the escapees in full force! However, their morale between then and now was like the heaven and earth. Before, they were assured of victory in their hands, their morale high like a rainbow, but now one could only find a depressed atmosphere through the whole army!


    The Ling Army that managed to escape with Ling Tian andpany didn''t even total 10,000 in the end! And the number was slowly dwindling as more and more heavily wounded soldiers fell off their horses midway in the journey, a terrible sight to behold!


    However, now was not the time to be soft-hearted, for if they were to stop to rescue every single fallen soldier, then if the enemy forces were to catch up, not only would the wounded not survive, but the safety of the entire army would bepromised!


    While escaping, Ling Tian''s XianTian realm constitution had already recovered his body somewhat. His XianTian realm strength was about having a ceaselessly working body, able to keep working continuously. While his body received substantial wear and tear and was close to exhaustion, it only took a few moments of rest to recover. The advantage of a XianTian physique was the fact that so long as the user didn''t fully exhaust themselves, they would recover in a short time. However, when things reached an extreme, they could only move in an opposite direction. If Ling Tian had fully pushed himself, he would have taken longer than most people to recover.


    The Nine Swallow City could now be seen in the distance! During the journey there, Ling Tian had long been informed of the battlefield situation from Ling Xiao and Ling Neen as well as the soldiers present. His hatred for Long Xiang ran deep in his bones, and he made up his mind to give that b*st*rd the ''time of his life'' the moment he got back!


    From afar, arge mor was heard. The Western Han and Northern Wei coalition had once again caught up to them!


    Ling Neen guided his horse beside Ling Tian, and pointed at to their distance, saying, "Young noble, after this mountain, we''ll reach the Soul Extinguishing Pass, and I believe the Sky Bearing army will definitely have put a massive force there to obstruct us! They will undoubtedly hinder us, and once a bloodbath starts, we''ll have no way out!"


    As Ling Neen was speaking, while his voice was calm, his expression spoke otherwise. From the time he had enlisted in the army three years ago, he never had any chance to fight alongside with his brothers in the Ling Family Courtyard, let alone his young noble! In today''s battle, even though they were ced in dire circumstances, having brushed with the reaper a few times, they didn''t feel even a hint of fear. Instead, all of them felt their blood boiling with excitement, that they finally had a chance to battle alongside their young noble! The four enlisted guards even had the feeling that, were they to fall in today''s battle, it would all be worth it! A warrior knows not when he will die, but if it was for a purpose, then his death would be worth it!

 Chapter 320 - Calmly Escaping from Danger

    <h4>Chapter 320: Calmly Escaping from Danger</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Ling Tian let out a grunt of assent, as though he did not consider the matter of 30,000 troops barring their way as having much importance. Instead, a warm smile could be seen on his face as he addressed Ling Neen and his group, "It''s been hard on you guys these past few years."


    Ling Neen suddenly felt a sourness in his heart. To think that an iron-blooded warrior like him who had survived a hundred battles could actually start crying. He lowered his head and forcibly suppressed the tears, while trying to keep his voice even, "I thank the young noble for still thinking about us. Don''t worry, it was nothing much." While he was controlling his emotions, his voice still trembled, revealing the intense emotions that he felt. Even those beside him, such as Ling Twenty, Ling Twenty-one, and Ling Twenty-two, all of them had reddened eyes.


    A man does not cry, simply only because there has not been an incident that could make him do so!


    A whole three years! The four of them had stationed themselves beside Ling Xiao; how many battles had they already participated in? To say that they were survivors of a hundred battles would be underrating them! However, these iron-blooded youths had actually left their own band of brothers, choosing to endure endless grass and sand, as well as the hot sun; witnessing blood spray into the air and bodies dismembered in front of them. The hardships they faced could not be exined. However, the moment Ling Tian spoke to them, all these hardships seemed to have disappeared with the wind, leaving their hearts only with fulfillment, knowing that whatever they had gone through was worth it!


    Seeing their flustered looks, Ling Jian smiled as he walked up and patted their shoulders, praising, "Good! You''re indeed my able aides, indeed the brothers of young noble!"


    "Brother Jian!" The four of them could not take it any longer, and tears started to roll down their cheeks.


    Ling Tian let out a satisfied smile as he said, "These few years, the four of you could be said to have gone through the vicissitudes of life, and since my father''s military career hase to an end in Sky Bearing, why don''t you guys return back to the Ling Family Courtyard and go back under Ling Jian? With the experience you guys have obtained on the battlefield, it won''t be a difficult thing for you to be a part of the First Pavilion!


    Ling Tian''s words not only affirmed the efforts that Ling Neen and his group had put in, but also approved of their current strength! The First Pavilion had thus gained another four asuras! They were not typical killing gods, but in fact killers that had been forged in the hellish fires of the battlefield! The fame of the First Pavilion was well known in all three continents, but other than Ling Jian who was a true killer, Ling Chi and the rest were still newbies under training. While Ling Chen was familiar with how the First Pavilion operated, she was not under it. With the addition of Ling Neen and his group, this was a great boost to their strength!


    Ling Jian and the rest of the First Pavilion were ecstatic and crowded around the four soldiers with congrattions. Hearing the praises, Ling Neen and group were so happy that they seemed to have be mutes, unable to express themselves at all.


    Ling Tianughed at thisical scene, "Why? Are you guys not willing?" He pretended to shake his head in disappointment, "Since you guys aren''t willing, then I can only revoke this order¡­"


    "No, we''re willing! Young Noble, we''re extremely willing!" Ling Neen knelt down to the ground in happiness. "Many thanks to the young noble!" He knew that by asking the group to serve under Ling Jian, it represented that he was asking for them tomit themselves fully to him! And by doing so, not only the trust they obtained from him but also their martial skills would receive an unprecedented rise! To people like them who thirsted for strength, this was akin to a meat pie dropping from the sky in front of them! This sort of feeling could be felt but not described, it was more than just happiness!


    "Young noble¡­" Ling Jian had on a drooling face as he stretched out his hand towards Ling Tian, "You wouldn''t discriminate against them, right? If that''s so, then the medicine¡­"


    Ling Tian red at him unhappily, "Since you know how to think about them, could it be that this young noble doesn''t know how then? Whatever the case, we still have to return before we can discuss anything. Where would we have the time to increase their strength right now? Can''t you see that they do not have a single part of their body in a good condition? If they were to consume the pill now, the increase in internal energy would cause all their vessels to explode from within. Do you think they would still survive after that? Huh??!"


    Ling Jian let out an embarrassedugh as he scratched his head, "I''m worried about that too¡­"


    Ling Tian''s re turned fierce, "And I don''t look worried?! You brainless fool!"


    Ling Neen had no idea what they were talking about and cast a confused nce over to them. He could only see Ling Chi, Ling Feng and Ling Yun continuously making side nces towards him with sweat on their faces.


    Ling Neen then recalled what situation they were in, and worriedly interjected, "Young noble, I believe we can continue this discussion after we have reached a safe ce. For now, I believe we should discuss how to get rid of the three b*st*rds and break through the Soul Extinguishing Pass before anything else! With our current strength, this is no trifling matter. My idea is to allow us brothers to sneak into thepound, killing the three dog generals, before opening it up from the inside to allow everyone else to go in. However, the risk in this isrger and more time-consuming. With the enemy catching up from behind, we do not have much time, so we have to make a decision quickly."


    Ling Tian and Ling Jian shared augh with each other before Ling Jian spoke, "Neen, no need to worry about this. The young noble naturally has an arrangement for this."


    Hearing that Ling Tian already had a n in mind, Ling Neen couldn''t help but turn a questioning gaze to Ling Tian''s face.


    Ling Tian, however, only nodded his head but did not reply, instead turning back to the pass, which was shrouded by the backdrop of the night scenery. He had gone solo with his brothers, rushing into the battle beforehand, but that had already been over six hours ago! While his army required time to prepare the logistics, appropriate measures had already been prepared long beforehand, thus the army should have been at a state of readiness. If Feng Mo and his men were not able to reach here by now, then that would be uneptable!


    Just as Ling Tian was pondering over this problem, a re shot up into the sky above the Nine Swallow City, and the sounds of killing immediately sounded out from within!


    Indeed, they had lived up to Ling Tian''s expectations! Ling Tian could guess that his own elite troops had not even bothered to take a moment of rest before immediately beginning the battle to seize the pass!


    Mounting his horse, Ling Tian hollered, "Charge! Coordinate with our forces inside, kill our way into the Soul Extinguishing Pass and upy the city! We''ll have our showdown with the Northern Wei and Western Han there! My army will definitely win, for I am undefeatable!" Seeing that Nine Swallow City suddenly set aze, with screams and shouts filling the air, the Ling Army troops seemed to have perked up once again! Everyone knew that so long as they could reupy Nine Swallow City and guard the pass, this would mean a position of absolute safety! Under the intense desire to survive and live on, the remaining 10,000 troops all shouted and charged with all their might!


    The gate to Soul Extinguishing Pass suddenly opened, and a battalion of soldiers came out and neatly arranged themselves. They fanned out, each person on a horse and armed to the teeth as they awaited the arrival of Ling Tian and his troops. Seeing that they were approaching, all uniformly got down their horses and kneeled down in respect, "This subordinate Wang Han gives his respects, and invites the Grand Marshall and young noble to enter the pass!"


    The battalion echoed, "Wee Grand Marshall and young noble to enter the pass!"


    Ling Tian finallyughed, and flipping off his horse, he held Wang Han by his arms. Patting his shoulder heughed out, "Well done!" Turning his head back, hemanded, "Enter!"


    The remaining army had high spirits and their heads were held high and chests were out as they strolled in! To have survived in the battle, they walked in as though they were war heroes being weed back into their city! However, this still took some time, as there were 10,000 of them after all.


    From behind suddenly came the sounds of horses galloping! The enemy was approaching!


    Wang Han jumped up onto his horse, a bloodthirsty smile on his face as he shouted, "We''ll hold off the offenders for young noble!"


    "Hold back the enemies for the young noble!" The battalion echoed and rushed forward as a whole!


    Han TieXuan had been urging his army for the entire journey, as he was afraid that they might lose the best chance to get rid of his enemy! When he finally saw Ling Xiao standing outside the pass, looking as though they were being barricaded outside, he felt an unprecedented joy in his heart, thinking, Ling Xiao, let''s see where you can run to this time! Today shall be your death day!


    Just as a smile suffused across his lips, he suddenly stood stock still! He was leftpletely tongue-tied as he stared at the gate of the pass opening, and the army respectfully weing Ling Xiao and his army in!


    After being in shock for a few moments, he finally got his breath back! Seeing his enemy turning away from the doors of death all of a sudden, Han TieXuan almost had the urge to vomit blood!


    This meant that in the darkness in front, there was a batch of elite soldiers lying in ambush!


    Since things had already reached this point, Han TieXuan could only sigh and raise his greatsword, passing down the order to pitch camp! While he was reluctant to let his enemy go just like that, he knew that this was already out of his capabilities! At least before the Northern Wei soldiers arrived, he definitely could not act rashly! In front of him was a sturdy city, a city that had never been captured!


    At this point, there was a burning question in Han TieXuan''s heart. Just why would the soldiers on duty allow Ling Xiao to pass into the keep so easily? Could it all have actually been a ploy from Sky Bearing to draw all their enemies out and deal with them in one fell swoop? Recalling how Ling Xiao managed to escape from an encirclement of 500,000 troops, Han TieXuan suddenly broke out into a cold sweat. Could it actually have been a ploy for Northern Wei and Sky Bearing to get rid of his Western Han? If so, that would be a serious matter! However, using over 100,000 lives just to carry out this ploy, the losses were still toorge anyway, were they not? So who was plotting against who? What exactly was going on?


    For a moment, many different scenarios shed pass Han TieXuan''s head, but he only felt his thoughts bing more and more muddied, unable to make sense of anything!


    Inside the Soul Extinguishing Pass, things were getting busy! The Ling Army was being treated for their injuries, and even the hardened war medics were shocked at their injuries! All their army doctors and medics were gathered, but the need of the troops far outstripped the number of medics present! Of the 10,000 troops that returned, all of them had heavy injuries, and one of the doctors could only sigh at the heavens at how cruel this war had beenpared to what he had seen in the past decade!

 Chapter 321 - Legend of Ling Tian

    <h4>Chapter 321: Legend of Ling Tian</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    After Ling Tian entered the city, the firstmand he gave was to order all the physicians in the city to help treat the injured in the army camps.


    The only thing that angered Ling Tian was the fact that the three swines, Jun ZiTang, Wu AiLing and Deng KuaiYan, were the first to escape when they realized that the situation was dire! They were indeed three despicable individuals who only knew how to fear death! Apart from stabbing others in the back and letting others down, these three b*st*rds had no other abilities!


    A phrase that Ling Jian had said had received the agreement of the many soldiers present, "The parents of these three b*st*rds would probably be ashamed of giving birth to such animals! They are the misfortune of a family, and the three of them will definitely cause their family''s lineage to be terminated in their generation! They were only born in this world to make a fool out of themselves and be spat on by others!" All the soldiers agreed with augh as they vented their anger.


    As Ling Tian walked out of the door, he witnessed torches lit up everywhere and the ce was filled with injured soldiers receiving treatment. Each and every one of them had their eyes shut quietly as they waited for the physicians to tend to their injuries. asionally, there would be a few who would let out a groan from the unbearable pain, but other than that, silence filled the ce.


    The thirty-four physicians were frantically treating the injured soldiers to the point they were drenched in sweat. However, aspared to the 10,000 soldiers that were injured, the number of soldiers they treated was akin to a drop of water in theke!


    Ling Tian frowned as he saw the many soldiersying down in pain with blood oozing out of their wounds. Out of frustration, he turned around and hollered at FengMo, "Where are your soldiers? Transfer a thousand of them over."


    He then ordered a few toons to build a campfire in the middle of the courtyard and ced a few gigantic woks over the fire to boil water. After pouring salt into the woks of water, he gathered all the wine from the city and ordered for the soldier''s wounds to be cleaned with clean rags that were doused in wine. As the wine touched the soldier''s wounds, the soldier''s bodies began to contort in pain as they all began to groan miserably. The sound of the many soldiers taking a breath of cold air filled the ce as the air of the courtyard seemed to have been sucked awaypletely!


    In that instant, all the soldiers that Ling Tian had transferred over were extremely busy! If not for Ling Tian thinking of such an idea, the many soldiers who had survived the brutal battle probably would have died while waiting for their wounds to be treated!


    A short whileter, the woks of water began to boil and the treatment of the wounds also began to speed up. When the physicians finally had the chance to tend to the wounds of these soldiers, they were shocked to realize that apart from a few soldiers, most of the wounds of the soldiers showed no signs of inmmation. In fact, none of them were in any danger of losing their lives! Thus, all the physicians couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    In a war, the number of casualties in battle would only ount for two-thirds of the total death count. As for the remaining one-third, it would be due to the soldiers dying from the inmmation of their injuries! Such a scene was a miracle that had never happened before! Apart from those soldiers who lost their limbs in battle, the others would be as fit as a fiddle after a period of rest. Thus, the physicians all couldn''t help but look with admiration towards the white-dressed teen who suggested this method!


    The sound of horses could then be heard from outside the city gates and the Northern Wei and Western Han soldiers were presently stationed outside. The moment day breaks, they wouldunch their all-out attack! The situation was extremely dire! Everyone couldn''t help but wonder if their army, which was less than 30,000 men strong, would be able to stop the attack of their enemy''s 400,000 strong army!


    However, the 15,000 soldiers who were from the Ling Family Courtyard were all at ease and not a single trace of worry could be seen in their eyes. They all tended to their posts as usual and sounds of theirughter could be heard every now and then. There wasn''t a single trace of the nervous atmosphere of an army before battle and not a single one of them were bothered by the approaching battle! It was as though their enemies stationed outside were all made from paper and would be easily destroyed with a single breath.


    In a forest outside the city, Yu ManLou let out a long sigh!


    Such a detailed n! Such a huge army! With the full force of the Northern Wei army and 100,000 Western Han elites! Furthermore, there was a military strategist from Water of Heavenly Wind working with both the armies! However, they were just unable to get rid of a single Ling Xiao! Apart from the fact that Ling Xiao''s army were elites, the main reason was the unexpected appearance of a certain individual who single-handedly foiled their ns!


    Ling Tian!


    This was a name that Yu ManLou appreciated greatly in the past! It was as though he was looking at another him growing up! After that, everything that had happened had made Ling Tian a name worthy of his attention! He was certain that Ling Tian had the right to be his opponent when he was fully grown up! However, that was only in the future!


    However, after the battle today, Ling Tian''s name was one which Yu ManLou was greatly wary about!


    In this battle, Ling Tian had created a miracle in the world! He definitely had the right to be a legend in the Heavenly Star Continent! A legend that belonged to Ling Tian! Such an event was one that no one would be able to mimic in future! Such a miracle was not just the first of its kind but probably thest of its kind as well!


    The one and only Ling Tian! The one and only legend!


    Legend of Ling Tian!


    If Yu ManLou was in Ling Tian''s ce, he was certain that he wouldn''t be able to do something so crazy! Charging into an army of 500,000 with only five men! Even if it was to save his own father, Yu ManLou was certain that he wouldn''t be able to, nor would he dare to do so!


    Up until now, Yu ManLou was still shocked in his heart!


    If he was in Ling Tian''s shoes, he probably would have abandoned Ling Xiao! He would have saved his strength to obtain the greatest benefit in future! He would definitely not charge into the opponent''s army alone and create a bloody massacre!


    Would I be sessful if I were to charge into a 100,000 strong army to save someone? Yu ManLou asked himself in his heart and was shocked to realize that his answer was a resounding: No!


    Am I notparable to Ling Tian?! While Yu ManLou felt that Ling Tian''s actions were a little rash and even childish, Yu ManLou had to admit that Ling Tian did indeed live up to his name and had the aspiration to rule the heavens, the boldness to rule the heavens, the wisdom to rule the heavens and the strength to rule the heavens!


    Even if Yu ManLou''s strength was above Ling Tian''s, even if Yu ManLou had the strength to charge into a 500,000 man army, Yu ManLou was certain that he wouldn''t have the domineering aura Ling Tian disyed when facing the 500,000 man army! It was a form of arrogance that was engraved within his bones! It was a resolution which went beyond life and death! That was something that belonged solely to Ling Tian!


    "Family head, what should we do now? Are we going to follow our original n?!" The one who asked this question was a ck-dressed man. Although he was standing by Yu ManLou''s side, he was like a formless shadow that couldn''t be captured!


    For the first time in his life, Yu ManLou felt a sense of depression in his heart. Looking at the calm Yu ManTang by his side, he snorted and asked, "Second brother, what do you think?"


    Yu ManTang let out an elegant smile and said, "Big brother, I have another n which isrgely opposed to our original n. However, it would definitely benefit our Yu Family greatly. I hope that big brother canment on its feasibility!"


    Yu ManLou didn''t say a single word as he stared at Yu ManTang.


    Yu ManTang let out augh and suddenly said with a grave tone, "Big brother, Ling Tian and his father are already in the city and they can use the treacherous Soul Extinguishing Pass to aid their defenses! Furthermore, Ling Tian''s reinforcements have already arrived, and it will be impossible for us to take Ling Xiao''s life! What does big brother think about that?"


    Yu ManLou then said coldly, "That''s right! Furthermore, Ling Tian will definitely have more reinforcements. Unless I take action personally, it would be impossible for us to kill Ling Xiao. But, it would be impossible for me to take personal action!"


    Yu ManTang ignored his older brother''s chilly tone and continued, "I never imagined that Han TieXuan was a spy that big brother had ced in the Western Han army. No wonder he was still able to hold onto military power even after being captured by Ling Xiao."


    Yu ManLou let out another sigh and didn''t say a thing.


    Yu ManTang then said unhurriedly, "This little brother isn''t resenting big brother for this matter and I know that the fewer people who know about this, the better! However, this single factor would give us a huge chance to turn this situation around! In fact, we would be able to cause a heaven shaking change! Big brother, on the Northern Wei side, there is only Wei ChengPing and the Shui Family. Wei ChengPing already has the intention to deal with our Yu Family and the Shui Family would definitely want the destruction of our Yu Family! The alliance of these two parties would definitely be the destruction of our Yu Family! If that''s the case, why don''t we take care of both of them!"


    Yu ManLou was shocked for a moment as he asked, "Second brother, do you mean¡­ isn''t that too bold?"


    Yu ManTang said with augh, "Big brother is right! That Han TieXuan is already displeased about the fact that the Ling army was able to escape from the encirclement of the Northern Wei army. If big brother orders Han TieXuan to join hands with Ling Tian, the Western Han army can burn the rations of the Northern Wei army when they are fighting with Ling Tian! Then, they canunch a pincer attack and¡­ ah ah ah," with a delighted smile, Yu ManTang continued, "the Northern Wei army would definitely be seriously damaged! They wouldn''t have the strength to fight for hegemony anymore! The Shui Family''s schemes would bepletely destroyed as well. At that time, our Yu Family would definitely be the biggest winner! Furthermore, we can also further big brother''s previous ns to push Ling Tian and the Shui Family to opposing sides! Big brother, don''t forget that Ling Tian has already killed eight Shui Family experts! Even if Ling Tian doesn''t want to seek trouble with the Shui Family, it would be impossible for the Shui Family not to seek trouble with him!"


    Yu ManLou paced around with his hands ced behind his back as he considered the feasibility of this n. No matter what, Yu ManTang''s n was definitely something exciting and the Yu Family would be able to destroy all of the Shui Family''s ns in the Heavenly Star Continent! However, Yu ManLou''s only concern was Ling Tian! As long as this n was carried out, the benefits that Ling Tian would receive would be no less than his Yu Family!

 Chapter 322 - Life Like a Show

    <h4>Chapter 322: Life Like a Show</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    When the Northern Wei army loses, just the number of captured soldiers would be worth a huge fortune! Presently, Ling Tian had already dropped all pretense with the Sky Bearing Imperial Family, and Ling Tian would only be able to grasp the Sky Bearing army if he were to overthrow the Imperial Family! If not, regardless of how powerful his own army was, his army would be norger than 50,000 men! With the external threats of Northern Wei and Western Han together with the inner threat of the Imperial and Yang Families, this was the most challenging moment! It could be said that they were facing a huge storm!


    If Ling Tian were to expand his army now with the surrendered troops of the Northern Wei army, it was akin to sending him coal in the snow and adding wings to a tiger! Furthermore, if he were to form an alliance with Western Han, it would be equivalent to removing his external threat. Then, the moment Ling Tian returned to the capital, it wouldn''t be a difficult task for them to overthrow Long Xiang with Ling Xiao''s prestige and grievances! If Sky Bearing were to fall into Ling Tian''s hands, that was apletely different matter from it being in Long Xiang''s hands!


    As Yu ManLou pondered over the matter, he just couldn''te to a decision. In his life, he had always been a resolute individual and was never one to be so hesitant! This was the first time in his life where he was so indecisive!


    After a long while, he finally said, "Second brother, you have really nned well for this son-inw of yours. Now, you have really ced me in a spot."


    Yu ManTang quickly replied, "Why would big brother be ced in a spot? Since Ling Tian is already enemies with the Shui Family and in love with Yan''er, it is already certain that he is on our side and can be considered half of our family member. Even without Yan''er, Ling Tian would definitely not join hands with the Shui Family to deal with us! While Ling Tian would definitely gain benefits from this n, our Yu Family would receive greater benefits!"


    "While your words are irrefutable, you have to know that this is akin to nurturing a tiger for future cmity! The Northern Wei is no more than a dancing clown and isn''t anything to be feared! The foundations of the Water of Heavenly Wind aren''t in the Heavenly Star Continent after all and they will not be able to stir up a storm with the Western Han included in their ns. However, once Ling Tian''s wings are fully grown, no one will be able to control him!" Yu ManLou shook his head and said with a solemn expression.


    Yu ManTang then said with a smile, "Big brother, you have misunderstood me. No matter how useless I am, I am still a part of the Yu Family. Why would I only think on behalf of outsiders? That Ling Tian is an individual who ces arge emphasis on familial ties and I don''t believe that he will attack his inws for no good reason right? Especially someone who had helped him before! Furthermore, if we don''t help him now, the Ling Family will definitely lose in the war against Northern Wei, Western Han, and Sky Bearing! If that really happens, the Northern Wei will definitely be fully developed! At the same time, the Water of Heavenly Wind would have also set up their foundations in the Heavenly Star Continent! As for Western Han, ah ah, while big brother has Han TieXuan stationed in Western Han, Western Han is also the weakest amongst all of these empires. The moment the Ling Family gets destroyed, we will definitely lose a powerful ally!"


    As he said that, Yu ManTang said seriously, "As long as we help Ling Tian now, it would definitely be a huge favor! A favor is something the most difficult to repay, and no matter how unruly Ling Tian is, he would definitely still feel grateful. As for all other things, it wouldn''t be toote for us to talk about it after we have destroyed the Water of Heavenly Wind. However, the most important thing for us to do now is to protect Ling Tian''s strength! Furthermore, if Ling Tian''s strength were to grow, it would be in the best interests of our Yu Family!"


    Yu ManLou frowned and asked with bewilderment, "Why so?!"


    Yu ManTang gave out a distant smile as he said, "Big brother, think about it, the Heavenly Star Continent isn''t made up of only the Northern Wei, Western Han and Sky Bearing empires. The Sky Bearing Empire is situated in the middle of the continent with abundant resources and wealthy peasants. All the other empires in the continent have already been eyeing the Sky Bearing Empire for a long time, and it would be inevitable for Ling Tian to be the target of all the other nations. No matter how powerful Ling Tian is, how would he be able to block the entire world with the strength of a single nation? When he is unable to hold on, we will be the only ones capable ofing to his aid! At that time¡­"


    Yu ManLou''s eyes shone as he looked at his brother with a different light, "Not bad, second brother''s foresight is even above this brother''s. Ling Tian can help us to rule over the continent and we will be the true rulers controlling from behind the scenes. With a vanguard helping us to fight the war, our lives would definitely be much easier. Second brother is wise!"


    As Han TieXuan sat in his Marshal''s tent and looked at the letter in his hands, he didn''t even know if he shouldugh or cry. At that moment, a myriad of emotions gathered on his face with his face contorting into a strange look.


    "Err, this¡­ Sir, is this really the Family Head''s intentions?" While he had already determined the authenticity of the letter, Han TieXuan still felt as though he was in a dream. He almost wanted to knock his head with a rock to test if he was truly dreaming.


    Just a few hours ago, he had received an order to kill Ling Xiao regardless the cost and now, he had actually received an order to form an alliance with the Ling Family! Furthermore, these two orders were given by the same person! Han TieXuan couldn''t help but let out a sigh as he thought, Life is really like a show!


    "What are you talking about? If this isn''t the Family Head''s intentions, could it be yours? You actually dare to doubt the Family Head''s orders?" The shadow-like figure snapped sharply with his tone vicious and without showing Han TieXuan any face! At that moment, Han TieXuan had the urge to kill this shadowy figure in front of him but he just didn''t dare to!


    "Err, I mean that¡­ this¡­ we were still in battle previously¡­ and¡­ fighting each other to the death¡­ it is really difficult for me to ept a sudden alliance." Han TieXuan said with a dryugh. After reigning in his anger, he let out an apologetic smile. As long as it was possible, Han TieXuan would never be willing to work together with Ling Xiao!


    "That''s your own problem!" the ck figure''s words angered Han TieXuan to the point he almost fainted, "My mission is to send the message to you and you are free to decide whether or not you want to carry out the mission and how you want to carry it out. But before you make your decision, you had better remember that your head is still on your neck and not in your pants!"


    After sending the ck figure out of the camp and seeing him disappear into the shadows, Han TieXuan cursed him for a full hour without stopping!


    Sky Bearing City.


    The usually silent Sky Bearing City was filled withplete chaos!


    With a singlemand from Long Xiang, the whole city was sealed tight! The 16,000 elites of the Imperial Army marched towards the Ling residence majestically under the lead of General Shen RuHu! Long Xiang sat in his dragon sedan and personally oversaw the whole event.


    At the same time, the Yang Family had also sounded their drums as Yang KongQun''s 3,000 Heavenly de Troops and 6,000 ordinary troops were sent out as well!


    In Long Xiang''s heart, he was certain that Ling Tian must have sent all his elites to save his father and the Ling residence was definitely empty at this moment! Since they had already dropped all pretense, he should make use of this opportunity to take down the Ling Family! As long as he could capture the family members of the Ling Family, even if Ling Tian and Ling Xiao make it back alive, Long Xiang would have an option to attack and retreat. With Ling Tian''s family in his hands, Ling Tian would definitely not dare to make any rash moves. If Ling Tian doesn''t return, things will be even easier! Long Xiang could just kill them all! However, there were a few who couldn''t be killed, like Ling Ran¡­ JiaoYue, Ling Chen, and even the married woman Chu Ting''er had her own charisma. Furthermore, she was still the Goddess of Fortune, and it would definitely be to his benefit if Chu Ting''er were to serve him. Long Xiang was delighted in his heart as he began to fantasize about the various possibilities.


    All of a sudden, the winds in the city were shifting as the atmosphere became extremely solemn. The whole city seemed to have turned into arge barrel of gunpowder, facing the risk of explosion with just a small spark!


    However, the strange thing was that the target of both the armies was still silent and motionless!


    The Ling Family was frighteningly silent! It was like the calm before the storm!


    Shen RuHu''s face was serious with worry seen on his face as his brows furrowed in frustration. It was obvious that he was feeling extremely contradictory in his heart! Long Xiang had given an imperial decree that Ling Xiao''s army was staging a revolt, and that he was to capture all the members of the Ling Family! The moment this imperial decree was issued, Shen RuHu could feel that something was wrong!


    Shen RuHu had known Ling Xiao for many years and was the previous subordinate of Duke Ling. He was extremely familiar with both the Ling father and son''s personalities! Ling Zhan and Ling Xiao''s loyalty towards Sky Bearing was something that couldn''t be doubted! Shen RuHu would rather believe that he would betray Sky Bearing instead of Ling Xiao betraying Long Xiang! Furthermore, even if Ling Xiao''s head was smashed by the door and he was really staging an uprising, Duke Ling was the general who contributed greatly to the founding of this empire! More than half of the Sky Bearing Empire was won by Ling Zhan in battle! How could Long Xiang kill a figure like that so easily? With the way Long Xiang acted just now, it was obvious that Long Xiang wanted to exterminate the whole Ling Family!


    Besides all these, Long Xiang''s special instruction was something that made Shen RuHu feel as though he had eaten a fly!


    "I don''t care about anyone else and the death of all the others. However, there is a maid in the Ling residence called Ling Chen, and she must be captured alive!"


    Thinking about Long Xiang''s words, Shen RuHu had the urge to curse Long Xiang! Dammit, you only want her to be kept alive? What about your consort, Ling Ran? What about your daughter, JiaoYue? What about your unborn child? All of them are in the Ling Family now! Are we going to save them like hostages or wipe them out like they are the Ling Family members? Are you not going to be bothered with them? What a heartless sc*m! Can you still be called a human?


    In these past few months, there had been a persistent rumor that Long Xiang was eyeing his own nephew''s woman. It was said that Ling Tian''s maid was a country-toppling beauty and Long Xiang had even used his own daughter as a tool to barter for her but was rejected by young noble Ling. Was this the maid in the rumors?!


    Preposterous! Shen RuHu''s face was ashen with his stomach burning with anger! If not for his many years of loyalty, Shen RuHu would have staged an uprising immediately!

 Chapter 323 - Thunder-like Methods

    <h4>Chapter 323: Thunder-like Methods</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    The Yang Family head, Yang KongQun, led the front in delight as he looked forward to emerging victorious over his rival of many years! The Imperial Family had chosen to wipe out the Ling Family first! At this moment, Yang KongQun could already feel victory in his grasp! Without the Ling Family present, would Long Xiang have the strength to escape from his clutches? The answer was obvious: No!


    Ling Residence, in the main hall.


    Duke Ling and Old Madam Ling were seated at the front of the hall with their faces solemn and dark clouds looming over their faces. Ling Tian''s mother, Chu Ting''er, was seated by the side with the rims of her eyes red as she whimpered silently. It was obvious that she was worried about the life and death of her husband and the safety of her son who went to save him.


    The hall waspletely filled with the elites of the Ling Family and Ling Family Courtyard with the various leaders solemnly seated. Ling Chen and Yu BingYan were both dressed in pristine white dresses as they stood by the side silently without a single trace of emotion being seen on their faces.


    In the whole hall, there were many different expressions seen on the many people present. However, not a single one of them showed any signs of nervousness, fear, shock, or anxiousness¡­


    Ling Zhan''s originally graying hair hadpletely turned white in just this half a day! He had served the empire with his whole life and had devoted all of his strength and effort to the prosperity of the nation. It could be said that the whole Sky Bearing Empire was the fruit of Ling Zhan''s blood and sweat! However, in his final days, Ling Zhan''s son was actually betrayed by the emperor with his life or death unknown! Following that, the emperor who he had sworn his loyalty to had actually led his Imperial Army to surround his own Ling Family with the attempt to uproot their family! How could Ling Zhan not be depressed by such a severe blow! Duke Ling felt as though he was too tired!


    It could be said that the moment Long Xiang gave his imperial decree, Ling Chen had already received news about it before even Shen RuHu received his orders! However, everyone was divided with regards to how they should deal with this situation, with the division of those from the courtyard and Ling Residence having thergest contrast!


    Who should be the leader?!


    If it was ten, or even five years ago, Old Madam Ling and Duke Ling would have taken upmand without any hesitation for sure! However, time hadn''t been merciful to them. As for Chu Ting''er? While she was an expert in running a business, such a matter was out of her league!


    It seemed as though there wasn''t another appropriate choice!


    After arguing for a long while, everyone in the hall could note to a conclusion about this matter. Finally, Old Madam Ling grew impatient, and she asked, "When your young noble left, who did he leave in charge of the courtyard?"


    The scrawny Ling Lei then took a step forward and gave a bow. "Reporting to Old Madam, young noble said that all authority in the courtyard would be given to Miss Chen if he wasn''t around! No one is allowed to go against his orders! Anyone who goes against his orders will be killed without mercy!"


    "Killed without mercy?! How can ass like her takemand? Haha¡­" A vice butler of the Ling Residence called Wu Yong beganughing, with hisughter filled with ridicule and mockery. This Wu Yong had followed Duke Ling for a long time and felt as though he could be considered an elder-level figure in the Ling Family. Together with the fact that he had an arrogant personality, he had always spoken his mind freely and without watching his words. Even if he was in front of Ling Xiao and Chu Ting''er, it was no exception. Everyone in the Ling Residence respected him for his seniority and usually treated him as a high figure. Now that he was the first to step out in objection, all the others from the Ling Residence wanted toe out and support him.


    All of a sudden, a sword light shed and a groan sounded! Ling Dian then slowly pulled his sword out from Wu Yong''s chest and said with a cold indifference, "Young noble said that anyone who doubts Miss Ling Chen will be killed without mercy, regardless of whether he was right or wrong! Didn''t I make myself clear just now?"


    Wu Yong pressed onto the wound on his chest as his eyes almost popped out from disbelief. He began mumbling incoherently like he wanted to say something but couldn''t say another word. His body then fell forward onto the ground with his legs jerking a few times before remaining motionless on the ground with blood flowing out from his body.


    Everyone''s expression changed! None of them expected this teen to be so ferocious! With just a word of disagreement, he had killed the other party!


    Duke Ling''s face began to cramp up as he looked at Ling Dian with a chilly gaze! To think that a little brat dared to kill a trusted aide of his right in front of his very eyes! Wasn''t that a little too much?!


    Ling Dian showed no signs of fear as he said, "This subordinate knows that my actions were disrespectful. However, the enemy is about to walk up to our doorstep and we do not have time to waste! We also do not have any time to give an exnation! The most important thing is for us to have a leader, and we can only follow the young noble''s instruction! If anyone dares to doubt young noble''s order, he will be killed regardless of whether they are right or wrong! Regardless of what the matter is, we have to first survive this tribtion! If Old Family Head thinks that I am wrong, then Ling Dian is in the wrong. After this matter, Ling Dian will give an exnation to Old Family Head! Even if I were to be executed and be left with an iplete corpse, I will not mutter a single word ofint!"


    "Pa pa¡­" Old Madam Ling suddenly began to p. "What a good Tian''er! What resolute decisions! To think that he left such a resolute order before he left! He is indeed my good grandson! If that''s the case, Chen''er, what are you waiting for? Give themand. If anyone dares to disobey yourmands, this olddy will be the first to take care of him! No, this olddy doesn''t even need to do anything. We will follow what Tian''er said and kill without mercy!"


    Old Madam Ling was the one who held onto the true authority of the Ling Family for decades after all. How could she not know what was the most important thing at the present? Even though she was also dissatisfied with Ling Dian killing Wu Yong, she had to admit that Ling Dian''s actions were without fault! After all, both Duke Ling and herself were old, and energy was a huge problem for them. Thus, the best method avable was to suppress all objections with thunder-like methods to ensure that their troops could be deployed promptly in such a scenario! At this moment, if there were to be a division in the family, they would be destroyed in this tribtion! If they did not have such resolute methods, how would they be able to tame the crowd? At the same time, Old Madam Ling was also shocked at the ferocity of the young man in front of her. Tian''er''s subordinates were indeed all exceptional!


    Ling Chen let out a smile and bowed calmly. "Rest assured, Old Madam Ling. There is no need for anyone in this hall to panic and all of you can just tend to your own stations. The relevant parties have already been informed by me and I have already dispatched them! We just have to wait for our enemies to fall into the trap!"


    "Oh?" Old Madam Ling said with a look of praise, "How did you dispatch them? Did Tian''er deploy them before leaving?"


    Ling Chen gave a bow again and said with a smile, "Young noble had always predicted that this day woulde, so how would he not have done any investigations? At the same time, he had also talked about how we should deal with such a matter. All of the assignments were done by Chen''er and Old Madam Ling will find out in just a moment''s time. Why is there a need to be anxious?"


    "Ah ah, if that''s the case, this olddy can be at ease and will look forward to watching the show," Old Madam Ling said with a smile. She knew that Ling Chen wasn''t willing to reveal the specifics of her n in front of the many people present in order to maintain secrecy. At the same time, she could not help but be at ease.


    A frantic voice suddenly sounded from outside the hall, "Help, help¡­ my mother¡­ she has fainted¡­" Following the frantic screams, Princess JiaoYue dashed in frantically with anxiousness all over her face! It turned out that Consort Ling Ran heard that her own husband had actually schemed to kill her own brother and even wanted to make use of the opportunity to wipe out her Ling Family! Her own family had fallen out with her husband without a chance of turning things around. She could not help but be thrown into depression and dilemma and her already weak body fainted on the spot!


    "What sin!" Old Madam Ling let out a sigh and held onto the Princess JiaoYue''s arm. After sending an eye signal to Chu Ting''er, she walked out of the hall. After a moment of hesitation, Chu Ting''er also followed Old Madam Ling out. Duke Ling then stood up and let out a long sigh. Looking at Ling Chen, he looked as though he wanted to say something but did not say anything in the end. Shaking his head, he walked out of the hall a deste retreating figure filled with the dismal spirit of a warrior at the end of his road!


    For the three huge figures of the Ling Family to walk out of the hall at this moment, they only had a single purpose: to trust Ling Tian''s choice. They had chosen to acknowledge Ling Chen''s position as the leader and handed the life and death of the Ling Family into her hands! They had disyed their attitude: no matter what Ling Chen did, the three of them would not question her and would wait for the oue! Even if she were to send the whole Ling Family to their deaths, they would also ept that oue! This was the demeanor of a powerful family, trusting the one they chose to follow!


    Ling Chen''s eyes were already filled with tears. While she was confident that she would be able to persuade Old Madam Ling and Duke Ling, she never expected things to go so smoothly. However, she still couldn''t help but feel a sense of anxiousness about the fact that the life or death of the Ling Family rested on her shoulders.


    The Imperial Army should be here soon, right? Why aren''t there any signs of them yet? Can there be a w in my ns?


    In the Smoky Thea Tower!


    "Big brother, what should we do? Should we fight or retreat? Can you make a decision?!" NanGong TianHu was like a lion trapped in a cage, pacing around anxiously with ragged breathing. "If the Ling Family is destroyed, we will definitely be their next target! Big brother, we cannot let our guard down."


    NanGong TianLong''s face was calm as he held onto a teacup and said, "Why are you rushing about? Let us wait and see, it isn''t toote yet."


    "Isn''t toote? Big brother, the Ling Family is already about to be destroyed! That old dog Yang KongQun has already taken out his Heavenly de Troops! How can I not be anxious?" NanGong TianHu walked another round as the veins on the side of his forehead bulged. "By the time the Ling Family gets wiped out, it will be toote for us to be anxious."


    NanGong TianLong only gave a smile in reply and looked towards NanGong Yu. "Yu''er, what do you think?"


    NanGong Yu frowned for a moment and considered before replying, "Father, I think that there is something unusual about this matter! The fact that victory is still up in the air makes this a huge dilemma!"

 Chapter 324 - Obstructed throughout their Journey

    <h4>Chapter 324: Obstructed throughout their Journey</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    The corners of NanGong TianLong''s mouth raised in a smile. "Hmm??"


    NanGong Yu nervously racked her brain, after which she slowly replied, "Long Xiang set a trap to deal with Ling Xiao, causing Ling Tian to rush to save his father. Thus, he would definitely transfer all his elite personnel to the frontline! Based on what a person would deduce, the Ling Family shouldn''t have anybody left, and would be in their weakest state currently! However, having met with Ling Tian so many times, does Father really think that Ling Tian would be the sort of person to leave loose ends? Do you think that Ling Tian would really leave the rest of his family to be ughtered likembs?"


    NanGong TianLong nowughed, "That''s right, with Ling Tian''s meticulousness, he would definitely have left a strong person to guard the ce. It''s just that I would like to see how strong this person is, and whether he can stop thebined forces of the Imperial and Yang Families! Don''t forget, the Imperial Family''s guards, as well as the Heavenly de Troops from the Yang family, are definitely not forces to be looked down upon! The moment the Ling Family shows a hint of weakness, it will only end inplete annihtion!"


    NanGong Yu''s eyes lit up as she asked, "Then Father''s meaning is for us to sit and watch the tigers fight?"


    "That''s right! Now that Sky Bearing Empire is going through tumultuous times, everywhere looks to be full of dangers, but to outsiders like us, it''s actually a potential gold mine! No matter what influence they belong to, they would fear to provoke us at this moment. However, it is a chance for us to counterattack, and turn Sky Bearing into part of our forces! Such an opportunity is one that you couldn''t buy even if you had all the gold in the world!"


    NanGong TianLongughed out in delight as he exined, "If the Ling Family takes the advantage, then us going over to aid them would be like sending coal during a snowstorm. Not only would it improve an already excellent matter, it would send a huge blow to our enemies, the Yang Family! We can take this chance to thoroughly vent our resentment, and this is a chance I would die for! However, if the Imperial Family and the Yang Family are winning, then we can lend them a hand and weed out the Ling Family, after which we could ally with the Sky Bearing Imperial Family first and plot against the Yang Family at ater date! Whatever the case, today''s chaos is a good chance for our NanGong Family to take the stage once more, and no matter what, we still stand to gain an advantage. Haha¡­ our NanGong Family has been suffering ever since we stepped into Sky Bearing, but to think that heaven would take pity on us and reward us so richly!"


    "Father (Big Brother) is wise!" NanGong Yu and NanGong TianHu praised in unison. NanGong TianLong felt even more full of himself, saying, "Inform our spies to keep a close watch on all movements outside. The moment they spot any changes, report back to us at once! We must grasp the opportune time to move, the moment we miss this window, all is lost!"


    "Yes!"


    ***


    Shen RuHu stared straight ahead, moving in silence withplicated feelings in his heart. If he were to walk another ten feet and turn the corner, he would be able to see the main entrance of the Ling Residence!


    The footsteps of the Imperial Army seemed to be trampling on Shen RuHu''s heart with every step! Don''t tell me, that I have to take action against the person I admire the most? To fight to the death against him?


    Turning his head to look backward he saw Long Xiang, sitting high up in his pnquin, overseeing the procession. Then looking at the over one hundred executioners ring forward like tigers watching their prey, a sense of indignance rose up in his heart!


    What sort of sheetty matter was this? Carrying out a viciousmand of wiping the family of someone who had contributed to a majority of the empire today, and they even needed over a hundred executioners as well as the officer in charge of them to step forward! Was Long Xiang''s brain made up of dogsheet?!


    Just as he was feeling resentful, an unforeseen event took ce! On the rooftops of both rows of buildings overlooking the road, group after group of people stood up. All at once, a few hundred tubs of a nasty smelling ck stuff was poured onto the troops, causing disorder. Shen RuHu immediately shouted, "Archers, prepare!"


    He was greeted withughter, "Do you think that only you would have archers?" Then came the shout, "Fire at will!" At the same time, Shen RuHu also shouted the samemand!


    "Beng beng beng" came the sounds of drawstrings, and over ten people let out agonized screams as they fell from both sides of the roofs. However, Shen RuHu began to feel suspicious, thinking, Why have no arrows been fired by the opposing party, despite the order being given? Suddenly, a chilling thought came into his mind, and he looked up to see the roofs aze with light. They had lit ming arrows! A crazedughter came from above, "Hahahaha¡­ To actually be able to have the Sky Bearing''s dog emperor to apany me to my grave, I, San GouZi must have had good karma in my previous life!"


    "Oh no, it''s oil!" Shen RuHu''s face turned pale! The ck stuff that was poured down earlier had a familiar smell, and now he finally knew what it was!


    But, it was toote!


    A wave of arrows shot down like ming rain!


    Boom!


    The entire street was immediately engulfed in raging mes that soared over thirty feet high! In that instant, it reduced the 10,000 Imperial Guards by more than half!


    Sky Bearing Empire''s most prosperous street turned into a hellish area in mere seconds! With fire devouring everything, and ck smoke filling up the area, screams of pain were heard all around as countless Imperial Guards thrashed about in the sea of mes. They struggled to escape from their misery, but with the crowd squeezed into that small street, how much could they move? Furthermore, with most of the people on fire, attempting to squeeze forward only served to further fan the mes onward, spreading to even more people. Sizzling sounds were heard as the smell of burning flesh assailed the noses of all present, making all on scene nauseous!


    The warhorses were also thrown into chaos, breaking from their masters and galloping everywhere with their might as they also tried to escape the fire! The scene was one of pure disorder!


    Shen RuHu could only throw his head back to the sky and sigh! With tears in his eyes, he shouted, "Archers, first toon attack those on the rooftops, second toon, kill all on fire!" As he spoke, he drew his sword, hacking down on one of the Imperial Guards struggling in the fire towards them! The archers at the back immediately snapped into attention, half of them aiming towards the roof, while the other half blinked back tears and let their arrows fly towards their allies. Be it animal or human, all were killed without exception!


    Those on the rooftops actually had the intention to continue with their sneak attacks, so as to cause more damage to the Sky Bearing Troops. But upon hearing the fast response of Shen RuHu, as well as his tactical shrewdness, they couldn''t help but sigh, and theirmander shouted, "Retreat!" Within seconds, the rooftops were devoid of shadows!


    Shen RuHu was well aware that, were he more soft-hearted and allowed hisrades to dash out of the fire and towards them, then all the troops under him would be slowly picked off by the assants on the rooftop! At that time, they would have no more military strength to speak of, and if the Ling Family managed to secure a few advantageous locations to ambush them, then this would only end with the Imperial Family''splete annihtion! Thus, he made the cruel decision to shoot down those in the fire, simply because he had no other alternatives! Better a few die than all go down with the ship!


    From this point, one could see Shen RuHu''s decisive and ruthless methods. He indeed was someone who had survived for years on a battlefield: Ling Zhan''s best disciple!


    Following Shen RuHu''s orders, the Imperial Army rapidly entered the private houses on both sides of the street, knocking down the walls of the houses into the fire to extinguish it!


    When the fire finally died down, the once prosperous street had turned into ruins that were barely recognizable! The rubble from the private houses piled up to form a small hill, seemingly like a huge tombstone for the dead! Shen RuHu and Long Xiang were separated by the small hill, and both of them had soot-ck faces, wanting to cry but no tears coulde out!


    The sudden ambush this time had left the elite Imperial Guards with at least 5,000 casualties! As for their morale, it was in absolute tatters! Both soldiers and horses had their heads bowed in resignation and defeat. As it turned out, the Ling Family had long known of what they were going to do! This thought left a chill in all still present.


    The Heavenly de Troops which Yang KongQun wasmanding had an even more miserable time, with at least 70 ambushes targeted at them on the way to the Ling residence!


    Countless flying daggers and arrows rained from the rooftops, trees, and even from the doorways. Every step they took towards the Lings had to be paid with the lives of several men! The worst part happened just when they were approaching the main entrance of the Ling Residence. Arrows suddenly rained down on both sides like a torrential downpour, and while the troops were quick-witted enough to ward them off, the walls of both sides suddenly came crashing down as well, killing the first few men, and leaving the rest stuck with no way to proceed forward!


    Yang KongQun was livid, giving down the order to search the ce, but the result was the same as the first few times, not even a shadow was present! It was as if the entire sector had turned into King Yama''s yground, eerily, silently, reaping the lives of all men!


    After going through a hundred and one ways, the two groups of people finally met up in front of the Ling Residence''s entrance! Seeing the disheveled looks on the other party, they could sense the humiliation as well as the killing intent in the other party!


    Currently, the Ling Residence was barricaded in three differentyers! Countless archers held arrows that gleamed in the light, directed towards every part of the residence! However, the surprising thing was that there was no response from the residence, as though the Ling Residence had be an ancient beast that was snoozing away!


    On the way, both parties had received so many ambushes, leaving them with some amount of lingering fear! Seeing the people in the Ling Residence behaving as such at this point didn''t sit easy with them! Ling Residence, what sort of show are you trying to put on?!

 Chapter 325 - Peace Talks

    <h4>Chapter 325: Peace Talks</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Long Xiang couldn''t take it any longer, and screamed out, "Shen RuHu, what are you still waiting for? Attack! Are you nning to give in to your own personal selfish whims?! Don''t tell me you''re still taking into ount your old ties with that old thief Ling Zhan?!" As the Emperor, he was actually so humiliated in his own capital that he had long lost his wits! He couldn''t help but wish that the perpetrator of this incident would be in front of him, dismembered bit by bit! Seeing that Shen RuHu was trembling with fear as though he was facing the greatest enemy of his life, he couldn''t help but rage! Since he too didn''t dare to go forward and speak to his own father-inw, then Shen RuHu as his subordinate had to suffer for him!


    Shen RuHu''s originally ck face turned a deep shade of purple in anger! He forcibly reasoned with himself to lower the blood pressure rising toward his head, and turned back to address the heavily guarded Long Xiang, saying, "Your Majesty, the reaction shown by the Ling Family is a little out of our expectations, and we suspect that there might be a scheme hidden within. If we move hastily, it might result in negative consequences!"


    Long Xiang barked out a coldugh, "I have a troop strength of over 10,000 here, just a mere Ling Family, what can they do to me? Hurry and give the order to attack! Capture all the traitors and bring them to me. Those who resist are to be killed, with the exception of the womenfolk!"


    Hearing thest few words, Shen RuHu nearly burst out into anger there and then. He was about to contend for what he believed was right against the Emperor, but by the side, Yang KongQun quickly approached and softly whispered to him, "Great General Shen, this old man is not suspecting your abilities, but I feel that you should send in a section to feign an attack, so as to test out the true abilities of the Ling Family. This can also serve as sort of an answer to the Emperor himself. If this drags on, it won''t be good for your face!"


    Shen RuHu paused for a moment to carefully ponder, and realized that Yang KongQun''s idea actually didn''t sound bad, so he sighed and replied, "Fine!"


    Just as he prepared to give themand, the sound of door hinges squealing was heard as the door to the Ling Residence slowly opened. A person walked out, with his shirt unbuttoned, revealing a chest full of hair. Seeing so many horses and troops gathered outside, with swords drawn, he seemed to have gotten a shock. While scratching his head in confusion, he spoke out in a puzzled tone, "Ehh? Why are so many of you gathering here for? Haha, your faces are even painted, are you guys preparing some kind of show for me?"


    ***


    Nine Swallow City.


    "What did you say? The Western Han sent an ambassador? What does Han TieXuan have to discuss with me at this juncture?" Seeing the report sent by his men, Ling Tian seemed as though he had met with an outrageous situation. This morning, you were just embroiled in a vicious battle to the death with me, and at night you suddenly send an ambassador over to find me! This¡­ your mindset changes faster than me changing clothes!


    Even for someone like Ling Tian who had the experience of two lifetimes, and one in which he was deeply embroiled in crafty plots and machinations, he couldn''t help but feel that his brain had short-circuited. If Han TieXuan was employing some form of trickery, then his ploy was a terrible one, without an ounce of trust! And if Han TieXuan was really thinking about having a proper discussion with them, then Ling Tian''s first thought would be: This idiot has had his head kicked by his warhorse! This matter was weird, weird to the point of beingpletely unbelievable!


    "Let him in!" Ling Tian paced for a while before finallying to his decision.


    "General Ling is a king among men, and this time, even underplete encirclement, managed to bravely fight and break through. The tales of your deeds cover thends, unheard of since the dawn of time. TieXuan only feels admiration for General Ling! General''s bravery could be said to be unparalleled below the heavens! Now that General Ling has upied Nine Swallow City, he could be said to have a natural barrier for defense and is undoubtedly already safe. While this is a cause for celebration, you still have internal and external blights to worry about; with wolves in front and tigers eyeing you at the back, this is definitely a worrisome situation! The best solution to your problems now would be to clear both internal and external threats, so you can head home safely!"


    "TieXuan has been a disappointment, bringing my own 100,000 troops and attempting to foil your escape. If General Ling has any intention to rout the Northern Wei army, this Han is willing to aid you in aplishing your task! When the timees, all you have to do is light the re, and we will begin an all-out war by using a pincer attack. With both of ourbined efforts, Northern Wei will definitely fall at the snap of our fingers!"


    "General can be rxed, these words of TieXuane from the bottom of my heart, and every word is true as can be! Please don''t suspect my intentions, and I expectantly await yourmand! Signing off with respect, Western Han Han TieXuan!" This was the missive sent to Ling Xiao by Han TieXuan.


    Looking at the letter personally penned down by Han TieXuan, Ling Tian furrowed his brows so much that he felt as though they were bing dough twists! 1 While the tone of the letter was humble, from within, Ling Tian could feel a sense of unwillingness from Han TieXuan!


    "Is your side''s general suffering from schizophrenia?" ying with the missive in his hands, Ling Tian''s pale face in the candlelight seemed to exude some sort of unknown charm. He didn''t raise his head as he slowly spoke, "With such a f**ked up attempt, do you expect this young noble to believe him? Does Han TieXuan think that this young noble is a fool?! If the same thing happened to you, would you believe it?!"


    "Young noble has a legitimate point, and this little one here probably wouldn''t believe it either, but this matter is the truth, and my house''s general also believes that you would suspect something. If you bought this tale easily, then it would be more likely that we don''t have any chance at all to seed. My general hasmanded me to ask young noble Ling, what exactly he has to do in order for you to believe that his intentions are genuine? So long as it is within his means, my general will carry it out without a single word ofint, to dispel your suspicions!" Han TieXuan seemed to have already realized that Ling Tian would have this sort of suspicion, and instead of being surprised, returned his question with another question.


    Ling Tian''s eyes gleamed. Ling Tian''s forte was reading people, and this was also the basis for hypnotism. From the posture and actions of the messenger, he could also guarantee that this ridiculous idea was real! It was either this messenger was the world''s greatest actor, or it was that Western Han''s Han TieXuan was actually willing to work with them!


    "If Han TieXuan doesn''te down personally, how could I trust this missive?! I believe you get my meaning, honored messenger, and I believe Han TieXuan would too!" Ling Tian leisurely ced the letter back on the table, and spoke with utter indifference, "In a war, messengers are never to be harmed. While this battle has caused our two sides to be irreconcble, there''s hardly any difference in reducing one life from the enemy''s side. You may return and tell Han TieXuan not to belittle me with such tricks! If he really has this intention, thene down personally! Oh, and he has to know that he might not have the chance to leave the ce if hees down! You may leave now, honored messenger. I shall not see you off!"


    The messenger no longer spoke a single word, but bowed and went off!


    Seeing the messenger leave, Ling Jian picked up the letter and nced through it before saying, "Young noble, I think that Han TieXuan doesn''t have good intentions! Why would hee over to request a cooperation when he obviously has the upper hand? There must be a plot within this; young noble don''t fall for it!"


    "He has evil intentions? This matter is not so simple!" Ling Tian suddenly started tough out loud. "While it seems like there''s a ploy within, to me it seems like there isn''t! It all depends on whether Han TieXuan will show up!" Seeing how everyone was looking at him with puzzled looks, he only smiled mysteriously, "To use one hard style to tackle all the myriad changes, one simply just has to use patience."


    Ling Chi mumbled, "Why would he dare toe? There are so many troops within our city that hate him, if he reallyes here, everyone would eat him alive!"


    Ling Tian onlyughed in response, "I don''t see it that way. I believe there''s a chance he might turn up!"


    Not even two hours had passed when a soldier came forward to report, "Western Han''s General Han TieXuan is here with a follower and is requesting an audience with young noble."


    Everybody immediately froze in shock. Did Han TieXuan really turn up in person? So he really had the intention to make peace!


    Ling Tian, however, remained passive, only replying, "Invite him in." He then turned to Ling Twenty and instructed, "Invite General Li XiangDong to the meeting hall, and be careful, don''t aggravate his wounds."


    During the battle that day, all of Ling Xiao''s troops received some form of serious injury, and ever since they upied Nine Swallow City, Ling Tian had cleared all the various provincial offices and converted them into resting ces for the military officials. If there was nothing serious, Ling Tian would be extremely unwilling to cause them to aggravate their injuries, but this was a special circumstance. Other than Ling Xiao and Li XiangDong, nobody else would recognize Han TieXuan! He was left with no other choice but to invite General Li to meet his old nemesis.


    "This must be young noble Ling? Indeed a talent. This one is Han TieXuan, pleased to meet you." In a short time, Han TieXuan and his follower came to the meeting hall, escorted by two other soldiers on Ling Tian''s side. Two heavy mantles covered the figures of Han TieXuan and his followerpletely, not revealing any part of themselves. Ling Tian only heard a rough voice speaking.


    Ling Tian also cupped his hands in greeting, ndly saying, "Forgive me for my poor eyesight, but because of your attire, I didn''t dare to rashly greet you. Please understand." While he was speaking, Ling Tian''s attention actually wasn''t ced on Han TieXuan, but rather the person beside him. He could feel a pair of sharp eyes sizing him up from within the cloak, and that gaze was apanied by a few points of admiration, instead of ill intent. The person beside Han TieXuan resembled a deep pool, with a naturally stately bearing. It was obvious that this person had skills that were on par with Yu ManTian!


    Who was this person? Why would he appear now? And what was his intention?!


    Han TieXuanughed and replied, "In order to prevent ourselves from being seen or heard, we had no other alternatives. Thus we could only dress like this."


    Ling Tian insteadughed out drily as hemented, "General Han only needs to take off your cloak and need not be too candid. Under this meeting hall, how could it be inconvenient for you¡­"


    Han TieXuan was already in the process of removing his mantle, but upon hearing Ling Tian''s words, his face turned purple, as though he wanted to burst out in a rage. It took him a while to calm down, and he stuttered, "Oh¡­ that''s, that''s¡­ we''re all men after all, there''s really no need for me to do this¡­ hehe, umm¡­" He suddenly felt like he was spouting gibberish, as though he was having some funny thoughts, and could only let out an awkwardugh, "Young noble Ling is really good with words, haha¡­"


    Ling Jian and Ling Chi were dressed in military fatigues, standing by the side without moving like statues. However, with this exchange of words, and upon seeing the alternating colors of Han TieXuan like a light show, Ling Chi couldn''t help butugh. Feeling that it was inappropriate, he could only cover his mouth and turn it into a weird sounding cough.

 Chapter 326 - Negotiating Terms

    <h4>Chapter 326: Negotiating Terms</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Ling Jian had also turned red from the effort not tough, and ring at Ling Chi, he hollered, "Scram!" As though he had obtained amnesty, Ling Chi disappeared in a whoosh, and from outside loud peals ofughter could be heard.


    Ling Tian red furiously at Ling Jian, then looked back and turned his attention toward the other hooded man, smiling as he greeted, "May I know who you are?"


    Just how astute was Ling Tian? He had long seen through the fact that although Han TieXuan had turned up, the person in charge of the discussion today wasn''t him! This could be seen from the fear in his eyes whenever he nced at the person beside him. Could it be that the Western Han was not led by Han TieXuan after all?


    Who was this person then?!


    He should be someone that Ling Tian had to keep tabs on!


    That person onlyughed a little before taking off his hood. In a clear voice, he spoke, "Young noble Ling is indeed extraordinary, but I''m merely a nobody that doesn''t deserve young noble Ling''s attention."


    When his mantle was taken off, a middle-aged person with a schrly look on his face appeared. His prating gaze immediately gave Ling Tian the impression that he had never met him prior to this, but surprisingly also gave him a feeling as though he had met someone simr. The eyes stared at him with hints of admiration and respect, and while Ling Tian was not aware of what made him think that way, his tone also grew more friendly as he spoke, "Mister and General Han, please take a seat first. Men, bring some tea!"


    The tea had just been served and the fan-like hands of Han TieXuan immediately darted forward, grabbing it up and sending it toward his mouth. Obviously, the journey here had made him extremely thirsty. However, he was interrupted by a rather breathless voice, which sounded like a broken bell still being continuously hammered. "Wahaha, I actually heard that my dear godson ising over to surrender. Huehuehuehue, what a filial kid, this old man has no choice then but toe out and show my face as thanks¡­ hmm wait, are you guys actually lying to me?" At thest part, the speaker voiced his suspicions as well.


    Han TieXuan''s face immediately turned into a fascinating shade of violet as he mmed the teacup he had just brought to his mouth onto the floor. He abruptly stood up, his arms akimbo as he hollered, "Li XiangDong, you swine! Your daddy Han is already here, but why don''t I see your bastard face?"


    An exmation was heard, as though the original speaker was surprised, followed by the hastening of footsteps, and two soldiers appeared carrying a stretcher. Li XiangDong was wrapped up like a mummy, lying on the stretcher as though he was half dead. While his eyes were closed shut, his mouth certainly wasn''t the same. "This old man seemed to have really heard my grandson paying his respects to me; don''t tell me that unfilial piece of sheet really came? Since when was his courage so huge, whose influence is he depending on?"


    Han TieXuan walked up scathingly before the stretcher, his spittle flying everywhere as he raved, "Open your dog eyes, Li XiangDong, your daddy Han is standing in front of you! Huh? Look at you, wrapped up like a mummy, such a small war and you''re already terrified? Pui!"


    Li XiangDong slowly opened his eyes. "Ahha, it''s really you. My dear son, where''s the gift you promised this godfather of yours thest time we met?"


    Hearing him sprout even more gibberish, Han TieXuan was on the verge of exploding and sent a punch toward him. If that punch were to connect, most likely Li XiangDong would have to return home in a coffin!


    "Will General Han please calm down. Ling Tian has seen your sincerity, and I believe that we can talk business now!" Ling Tian grabbed onto the offending arm whileughing, and turned to stare at the two soldiers in charge of carrying Li XiangDong, snapping, "What are you guys still waiting for? You know that General Li isn''t feeling well, but you still carry him everywhere? Can''t you see that I''m entertaining an important guest here? Hurry and take him back to the district office! Are you guys asking to be court-martialed?"


    Both soldiers started sweating profusely, thinking to themselves, You were obviously the one who ordered us to bring him in, but now you scold us and demand him to be carried out. Are you ying with us? However, in front of Ling Tian, they obviously didn''t dare to utter a single word. The temporary leader of the guards, Ling Twenty, seemed to have turned into a yes-man, nodding his head repeatedly and waving for the two of them to take Li XiangDong away. As he was taken away, Li XiangDong was still shouting out, "Twenty, look, that''s your big brother TieXuan, why don''t you say hi, we''re practically like family! Next time, I''ll bring you to over to your big brother''s ce, and get him to properly cook a few dishes for us, so we can all indulge in good food and wine¡­" His voice got more distant, leaving only a furious Han TieXuan with all the veins on his forehead bulging.


    "Haha, while I''ve seen the sincerity of General Han, I have yet to discern what General Han actually wants. Why don''t you exin the matter to me?" Since Ling Tian had already affirmed the identity of Han TieXuan, he diverted the topic back while gesturing for Han TieXuan to take a seat. While he was not sure of the reasons why Han TieXuan would suggest an alliance, he had at least been convinced by his sincerity, and Li XiangDong''s speech of "Since when was his courage so huge, whose influence is he depending on" gave Ling Tian an idea. Could there actually be someone behind Han TieXuan pulling the strings?


    Thinking about this point, he couldn''t help but nce at the other person seated silently by the side. To his shock, he found out that the person''s eyebrows actually resembled Yu BingYan''s, and the shape of his face was actually the same as Yu ManTian''s, it was just that he had a much more schrly look! Ling Tian''s heart skipped a beat as he thought, Could Han TieXuan''s backer actually be him? However, his face remained passive, save for a small smile that hung on the corners of his lips.


    If his backer was really as he thought, then the alliance between him and Han TieXuan would be as good as settled!


    Because the main perpetrator behind the Northern Wei army was the Water of Heavenly Wind, people from the Shui Family!


    That middle-aged had been staring at Ling Tian all this while, and upon seeing that Ling Tian looked at him with a knowing expression, he couldn''t help but give out a smile. Their gazes met in the middle, and both looked away, having already developed a tacit understanding.


    Ling Tian had found this matter to be surprising: How could Water of Heavenly Wind be so rampant in these areas without the local tyrant Yu Family standing up? Now he understood that the Yu Family had long agoid down their cards! And the fist they threw out was surprisingly the Western Han army! He had no idea just how the Yu Family had achieved this!


    Han TieXuan gazed at the middle-aged man, and seeing that he only continued smiling without any intention to speak, he turned towards Ling Tian and said, "Concerning the battle before, this Han was deeply impressed with the heroic spirit you and your men showed, which waspletely different from the garbage that is the Northern Wei. My idea is for us to let go of our past hatreds, and form a strong alliance to get rid of those Northern Wei dogs, before sharing the spoils. What does young noble Ling think of that?"


    Ling Tian instead smiled and replied, "I believe the Mister beside General Han only reached here this afternoon, right?"


    The schrly looking men responded with a smile, "That''s right, I indeed only arrived in the afternoon!"


    Ling Tian''s question was unbelievably strange. Other than the schrly looking man, everybody else on the scene, including Han TieXuan himself, had no idea what the question meant!


    While Ling Tian was already certain of the person''s identity, he had to rify if the person had attended the war between him, Northern Wei, and Western Han! While he knew that this person would never bring himself so low as to lie to him, he still asked, simply because it was his own arrogance! Having received a positive answer, Ling Tian''s face revealed a huge smile!


    The middle-aged man replied with a smile, but he was shivering inside his heart. From this indifferent sentence that Ling Tian spoke, a lofty and unyielding spirit could be heard in his words! Furthermore, it seemed as though Ling Tian had suspicions toward the Yu Family!


    Ling Tian continued, "To have General Han and Mistere personally, how could I Ling Tian still not ce any trust in you? I would like to consult the two of you for advice, please be generous!" While his mouth spoke "the two of you", his eyes were only focused on the middle-aged man!


    After that came the discussion of dividing the spoils, and here there were some arguments. Ling Tian actually expressed his greediness by requesting 60% of all the gold and silver, as well as troops and supplies that they obtained from the war! Han TieXuan had actually the advantage while discussing, but upon hearing his demands, his eyes bulged out as he stared furiously at Ling Tian, unable to agree! He insisted on an equal split.


    Ling Tian pondered for a long while, before smiling and replying, "Since that''s the case, then I have a suggestion!" ncing at them, he continued, "As for the gold and silver, thends outside Sky Bearing, as well as thends in Northern Wei, I will not take a single bit! However, I want every single captive from this battle, and all are to be equipped with a warhorse, a set of weapons and armor, together with three days of supplies! Do the two of you agree to this?"


    The moment he finished speaking, not only was Han TieXuan stunned silly, even those bystanders such as Ling Jian were gaping with shock! These conditions were not even harsh, in fact they were too generous! This would be as good as Western Han waging and winning the war on their own, for all the valuable materials such as minerals andnd would go to them, with Ling Tian only getting the reward of tens of thousands of hungry mouths to feed! While the captives could be easily reassigned, their sustenance had to be provided for before they could be used!


    All those present could see that this war was as good as won, having Western Han as a spy and ready to backstab the Northern Wei! However, the extent of the benefits of winning remained to be seen. What would happen if all the defeated Northern Wei soldiers were to run away?


    At this point, Ling Tian''s conditions were like painting a cake to alleviate his own hunger, but handing over a real piece of fat meat to the Western Han with both hands!


    Han TieXuan was shocked to the point he stood there dumbly with his mouth open, as though waiting for his teeth to fall out. This was an extremely harsh proposition for Ling Tian. This made Han TieXuan feel as though his brain had actually short-circuited just thinking about why someone would do that to himself. It was only after Ling Tian had repeated himself twice that he finally awoke from his reverie and nodded his head repeatedly like a hen pecking for corn. He couldn''t wait to express his agreement and was so gratified that his entire face had turned red from excitement! If all went ording to his will, then not only would he receive merits for expanding thends of Western Han, but he would also receive the Yu Family as his backers!


    The matter of the war was decided within moments, and both parties agreed to begin their attacks at midnight the next day. The middle-aged man and Han TieXuan immediately bid their farewells and left. Even after they were outside the fort, Han TieXuan still couldn''t believe that he had just been handed such avish gift on a silver tter! In contrast, the middle-aged man gave Ling Tian a long and deep look, as well as a meaningful smile before he left.

 Chapter 327 - Who Benefits Most

    <h4>Chapter 327: Who Benefits Most</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Just as he was leaving, a buzzing noise sounded in Ling Tian''s ears, "This old man can only do this much! Make good use of this opportunity! You have to take good care of Yan''er or this old man will not let you off so easily!"


    A look of gratitude could be seen on Ling Tian''s face as he shouted to the two departing figures, "Thank you! Have a safe trip! I won''t be seeing you out!" In the darkness, crispughter could be heard as both figures melded into the darkness.


    Ling Jian, who was beside Ling Tian asked softly, "Young noble, are we really going to let Western Han enjoy such benefits?"


    "Let Western Han enjoy such benefits?" Ling Tian responded with a question as he muttered with a mysterious smile, "Are they truly the ones benefiting?"


    "Ling Tian is really generous!" In the dense forest, Yu ManLou''s beard was drifting in his wind with his finger trembling. With his face flushed red, he pointed at Yu ManTang and scolded, "Second brother, I had just said that you were far-sighted and you made such a grave error! Han TieXuan is a boorish man and it isn''t surprising that he couldn''t see through Ling Tian''s ns. However, do you really not understand his ns?"


    Yu ManTang, who was also the middle-aged schr that followed Han TieXuan said with a smile, "Big brother, this matter is extremely beneficial to our Yu Family! So what if we let Ling Tian enjoy some benefits? Since we are borrowing his strength, it isn''t wrong for us to give him a few soldiers!"


    "A few soldiers?" Yu ManTian snorted as he looked towards Yu ManTang as though he wanted to devour Yu ManTang alive. "That is a few hundred thousand men! Furthermore, each of them has a war horse! This is a force capable of ruling the continent with some slight training and adjustments! Second brother, you have really disappointed me greatly!"


    Yu ManTang responded with a chuckle, "Big brother, this little brother thinks that things aren''t that serious. Big brother, the battle has not started and we still don''t know how many soldiers will surrender in the end. The way this little brother sees it, fifty to sixty thousand soldiers would already be an amazing feat. Why should big brother bother about those measly soldiers?"


    Yu ManLou began tough from anger, "Second brother, for Ling Tian to offer such conditions, he must be extremely confident! Fifty to sixty thousand? I am sure that Ling Tian would only make such a decision if he could ensure a hundred thousand soldiers! If I were him, I would also make the same choice!"


    Yu ManTang replied with a smile, "So what if he has a hundred thousand soldiers? Big brother must be feeling indignant about not taking Ling Xiao''s life this time. You are only focused on this single failure but not looking at the big picture! After today''s battle, the strength of Northern Wei is sure to dwindle, and it will be impossible for them to ever make aeback! It is almost certain that Northern Wei will fall into the hands of our Yu Family! What does brother think about that?"


    Yu ManTian snorted and said, "This goes without saying, but so what if that was the case?"


    Yu ManTang continued, "Relying on this battle, we have already ensured Han TieXuan''s status in the Western Han army! With his military merits, he will definitely be able to gainmand of the whole Western Han army with our aid! At that time, Western Han will also be in our hands. Does big brother agree?"


    Yu ManLou brows were furrowed as he considered the actions he should take towards the two empires after this battle. After a short while, he nodded his head in agreement.


    Yu ManTang then twiddled with his thumb as he said, "As such, our Yu Family would have grasped the military strength of two empires! Together with Ling Tian''s strength, it can be said that half the continent is in the hands of our Yu Family."


    Hearing this, Yu ManLou couldn''t help but sneer, "Do you think that Ling Tian would be easily controlled by us? With his ambitions, how would he not plot an uprising with such strength in his hands? This is akin to rearing a tiger for future troubles!"


    Yu ManTang shook his head with disagreement, "Big brother misunderstood my intentions! If Ling Tian wants to stabilize Sky Bearing, it will definitely require a great amount of effort. Furthermore, he wouldn''t be able to fully assimte the surrendered troops into his army so easily either! After that, Ling Tian would still have to deal with the Southern Zheng and DongFang Family. On top of that, the Xiao Family is stillying in wait for their opportunity. If Ling Tian doesn''t replenish his army, how will he deal with them?"


    Yu ManTian let out a sigh as he said, "While your words have truth in them, do you really think that we will be able to deal with Northern Wei and Western Han so quickly? Don''t we also need some time? Furthermore, for such a huge territory to belong to Western Han, do you think they will be able to defend their borders with the small number of soldiers they have? While Ling Tian seems to be giving all the spoils of war to Western Han, all of these things can be easily taken back by him after he stabilizes the internal chaos within Sky Bearing! The Western Han army only has 250,000 soldiers and it is already difficult for them to defend their own borders! There is no need to mention newly acquired territory! If that''s the case, then wouldn''t all the benefits go to waste?"


    Yu ManLou continued with agitation, "As for the wealth obtained from this battle, that is no more than a joke!" Yu ManLou said with a snicker, "When Ling Tian leads his army into battle, wouldn''t he be able to easily seize back all of that wealth? While our Yu Family does receive benefits, we would also be forced to expose ourselves! We can no longer hide behind the back of others and work in the shadows. If that''s the case, wouldn''t the losses exceed our gains?"


    Yu ManTang was stunned for a moment as he asked, "Why does big brother say that?"


    Yu ManLou''s tone was chilly, "After this matter, Ling Tian only has to announce that this battle was a result of him joining hands with our Yu Family. At that time, we will definitely be exposed and be ced in the spotlight! He can even borrow our prestige to further develop his own strength! Furthermore, the other powers definitely won''t covet his strength! With Ling Tian''s wisdom, he will definitely make use of such an opportunity!"


    "How can that be possible? With Ling Tian''s newly acquired strength and swift development, how can the others not be wary of him?" Yu ManTang waspletely puzzled.


    "Haiz!" Yu ManLou let out a long sigh as he said with disappointment, "If the other powers were to be aware of us joining in the war for hegemony, would they think that Ling Tian or our Yu Family that has a thousand years of foundation would be scarier? Isn''t the answer to that extremely obvious? Inparison, all the other powers would only be wary of us and not Ling Tian!"


    "I see," Yu ManTang nodded his head before frowning, "Then what should we do? The negotiations have beenpleted, and the n will be put into action in just a short two hours. I am afraid that it is toote to change anything! Furthermore, if we were to dy the battle, we would miss this opportunity to defeat both Northern Wei and Water of Heavenly Wind together!"


    Yu ManLou said with an ashen face, "Second brother, everything is already set in stone and you are still asking me what we should do? Both parties have already begun to put the n into action, and it is far toote for me to change anything." After pausing for a moment, Yu ManLou let out a long sigh, "Second brother, this brother knows that you had always been a meticulous and careful individual, thus letting you handle such an important matter. However¡­ you have really disappointed me!"


    Yu ManTang lowered his head in guilt, "This little brother is in the wrong. May big brother punish me."


    Yu ManLou then red at him with eagle-like eyes as he asked, "Second brother, answer me truthfully. Did you have a personal agenda?!" Thest few words resounded in Yu ManTang''s heart like a loud bell!


    "Big brother!" Yu ManTang raised his head and came into contact with Yu ManLou''s fierce re. After their gazes met for a while, Yu ManTang slowly lowered his gaze.


    A myriad of emotions shed past Yu ManLou''s face: frustration, disappointment, heartbreak and even a trace of killing intent. After a long while, he let out a sigh, "It was indeed the case! Forget it! Forget it! Take this to be the dowry of our Yu Family!"


    Turning around, Yu ManLou said with an ice-cold tone, "ManTang, even if you are my brother, I don''t wish for something like this to happen again! When you return, give up all of the responsibilities you have on hand! You aren''t young anymore, and you should enjoy a peaceful time with sister-inw." Toward the very end, his tone became softer. With another sigh, his body darted into the air and floated away.


    "Big brother, where are you going?" Yu ManTang asked anxiously.


    From afar, Yu ManLou''s furious voice could be heard, "Going home! If I am not going home, should I remain here and watch Ling Tian capture the surrendered soldiers?!"


    In the darkness, a ck figure also followed after Yu ManLou.


    Yu ManTang let out a sigh and looked towards Nine Swallow City. "Ling Tian, Yan''er, your father can only do so much for both of you. Today, I have betrayed the family for both of your sakes and will never get another chance to do so! I hope that the both of you can grasp this opportunity! Don''t let this old man down! Our Yu Family has already let down Yan''er for a full 17 years! Ling Tian, you must take good care of my daughter! Even if she can only stay alive for a single day, I hope that you will let her live that day in joy!"


    The shadows of the trees ovepped each other as the vegetation of the forest swayed in the wind. Yu ManTang''s lonely figure also disappeared into the shadows.


    In the darkness, the Nine Swallow City and Soul Extinguishing Pass were covered in darkness!


    All of a sudden, in the still of the night, the sound of galloping horses could be heard. While they were still far away, the horses were approaching fast!


    In the dark night, elite cavalry troops could be seen on the horizon. There were dozens of such squadrons! However, these troops were obviously not from the Ling Family Courtyard but their strength was in no way weaker than the soldiers from the courtyard! Each squadron was about five to six hundred men in size and thergest one was no more than two thousand in size! They seemed to have fallen down from the heavens! Each of the squadrons only had a single target, the huge Northern Wei military camp!


    A small red signal re then shot up into the sky with a loud whistle, exploding in the sky with a loud bang! The sky was immediately covered with a bright red, lighting up the dark night sky!

 Chapter 328 - The Situation is Set

    <h4>Chapter 328: The Situation is Set</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Inside the Soul Extinguishing Pass, a heavy drumbeat started to shake the very air! The drumbeats sounded like the heavy rumbling sounds of thunder, making even the grass in the ins tremble from the vibrations! The deeply asleep soldiers of Northern Wei were jolted awake, but found out that they were surrounded by screams of ughter!


    The gate to Soul Extinguishing Pass suddenly opened up wide, and cavalry soldiers akin to the demons in the underworld shot out like arrows leaving their bows, bringing with them an aura as though they could pierce through everything in their way! They rushed deep into the Northern Wei encampment, reaping the lives of the soldiers as though heeding the summons of King Yama himself!


    At the point, Ling Tian led the demonic army, the guandao in his hands waving around him, creating violent winds as he brought bloodshed wherever he went! By the time the Northern Wei soldiers realized what was going on, Ling Tian was already dozens of feet into their encampment, leaving behind a trail of blood to indicate his path.


    nking his left and right were Ling Jian, Ling Chi, Ling Feng and Ling Yun, all of them on horseback. They split into four different directions and ughtered their way in as well! Further behind them were Wang Han and Feng Mo, guiding tworge armies and rushing their way into the encampment from the side!


    Directly opposite from where Ling Tian''s army rushed in, tens of elite troops also rushed in like tigers descending from a mountain, or dragons swimming through the oceans, brazenly killing their way in as well!


    There were about twenty of such groups, and all of them were using the exact same chisel boring tactic, with the same amount of savageness, tearing into the unprepared Northern Wei soldiers! In this sudden sprint, the Northern Wei soldiers resembled a batch of helpless sheep waiting for the ughter!


    Who would have thought that the almost 400,000 strong would be besieged by a paltry force of 10,000 soldiers, and with the weaker side actually taking the initiative to attack? Who would also have thought that a half-dead army could actually disy such overwhelming strength? The most unbelievable thing was, where had Ling Tian actuallye up with so many reinforcements?!


    Wei ChengPing and Qian ShuiHuan were jolted awake as well and immediately rushed out of their tents barefooted, without even putting on their battle mail. What greeted both of them simply caused them to be rooted on the spot without being able to speak a single word! Their entire camp was on fire, and from the flickering mes of the fire, they only saw the fast flitting shadows of their enemies, shing around as though this was a barren ground!


    Recovering from his shock, Wei ChengPing immediately called out at the top of his voice, "Pass the order! Pass the order! Request for reinforcements from the Western Han!"


    As though in reply to his words, a loud explosion came from the direction where the Western Han was located. The supply wagons of the Northern Wei army had turned into fireworks filling up the sky!


    Next, a series of ear-splitting shouts were heard as the 100,000 troops from Western Han rushed towards their Northern Wei ex-allies and started rampantly killing as though they were on drugs! From afar, the sounds of people screaming could be heard, "Rush into the camp and capture the crown prince of Northern Wei! Capture Wei ChengPing alive!" With tens of thousands of them all screaming the samemand, how could it not be loud?!


    At the moment, Wei ChengPing was already scared to the point where his legs softened and he fell to the ground with a thump! Qian ShuiHuan ground his teeth hard as he stared towards the direction where the Western Han armies were making their way over, with a face full of hatred and killing intent!


    With the surprising turncoat from Western Han burning off the 400,000 soldier''s provisions, this had destroyed thest bit of hope remaining in the Northern Wei soldiers! Following a chant that started among Ling Tian''s soldiers, "Those who surrender will be spared", everyone began to throw away their weapons en masse and kneel on the ground.


    "Your Highness Crown Prince!" A few of Wei ChengPing''s bodyguards quickly ran to his side, but only saw him lying on the ground, paralyzed with fear. As for Shui QianHuan, he had long disappeared together with the experts surrounding him! The few of them quickly grabbed Wei ChengPing and galloped off, gathering a few of the diehard soldiers to protect Wei ChengPing without a care for their lives, escaping into the night!


    In the end, the majority knelt down in the middle of all the surrounding enemies begging for mercy. The oue was set!


    ****


    "Third Master Yu? Why are you here?" Yang KongQun yelped out in surprise. Deep in his heart, he started toin about the fact that this blockhead was still in the Ling Residence. This only meant trouble!


    While Yu ManTian possessed a high cultivation, he was, after all, a single person and unable to change any oue. However, behind him was the hegemon known as the number one family! Who would dare to provoke him?


    "Ehh? Old Yang, what kind of question is that? You mean that I, Third Master, can''t be here?" Yu ManTian seemed absentminded as he pondered over Yang KongQun''s words. "This is my niece''s husband''s house! Do you expect me to fork out silver to stay at an inn when I can stay in his house? While I was staying at Smoky Thea Tower a while ago, that period was free of charge. I couldn''t possibly stay there for the whole time, I still value my face, and since I''m not as rich as you Old Yang, I could onlye to my niece''s husband''s house to stay!" Yu ManTian spoke matter-of-factly.


    "This¡­" Yang KongQun felt a little stupid at his exnation, "I didn''t hear of the Yu Family having a marriage with the Ling Family? Third Master, who is the husband of your niece?"


    "Oh, seems like he''s called Ling Tian, that gigolo." Yu ManTian grinned as he spoke, as though he was extremely proud of him. "Old Yang, while my niece''s husband looks like a gigolo, his heart is actually really kind and he has many positive qualities. Furthermore, the wine in his ce is really good! Hehehehe¡­" Yu ManTian smacked his lips unconsciously at the thought, absentmindedly reiterating, "Really good!"


    "Mister Yu!" Long Xiang stood up from his emperor''s carriage and warmly called out while smiling at him, "Sky Bearing Empire is currently in a precariously unstable position, besieged by enemies external and internal. As the monarch of a country, to have allowed thend of my forefathers to fall to this state, Long Xiang really feels embarrassed and ashamed! Right now, the Ling Family has a huge influence, having control over Sky Bearing''s army, finances, and government. Their only heir Ling Tian is even more twisted, deceiving the country''s monarch, barging into the imperial consort pce, and creating a multitude of troubles. Thus, I have no choice but to get rid of this blight. Mister Yu is a virtuous and true hero, and I believe you will stand on the side of justice. As long as Mister does not help either side in this battle, Long Xiang will be eternally grateful! You will receive good karma for this!"


    Yu ManTian scratched his ear a little, a perplexed look on his face. This was not faked, as the flowery words of Long Xiang had caused this self-proimed talent of the world to bepletely and utterly confused about his intention! The only thing he understood was the intent of capturing a criminal.


    "Your words are resounding and lustrous, as though a candle had been lit to illuminate the area. They not only possess a kingly aura of doing as you please but have also been brought to the point of perfection! Listening to your words today is better than reading ten years of a book!" Yu ManTian shook his head as he replied in a schrly manner, "However, I didn''t understand a single word you just spoke!"


    After which, Third Master Yu thrust his chin up, a self-satisfied smile appearing on his face as though he had thoroughly impressed himself with his speech. Innately, he felt that his speech was inspirational and resounding. With all the flowery embellishments to his sentences, he was immeasurably self-satisfied.


    Shen RuHu''s face twisted into a weird expression as he whispered, "Third Master Yu, our Emperor''s words are to ask you to move aside so we can enter and capture the criminal."


    "Criminal? Who''s the criminal?" Yu ManTian got a shock. He tilted his head and stared at Long Xiang, a hint of suspicion in his tone, "Are you saying that you suspect my niece''s husband of being a criminal?"


    "That''s right! All in the Ling Residence are now suspected of being criminals of my Sky Bearing, and will not be pardoned." Long Xiang had a heavy expression as he announced, "I hope that mister will not interfere! Sky Bearing has always maintained a cordial rtionship with the Yu Family."


    "F**k you!" Yu ManTian suddenly burst out in anger, "How could the husband of my niece be your criminal?! And you even dare to talk about friendly rtions? Friendly rtions, your mother!" In truth, Ling Chen had given Yu ManTian the task of stalling for time, but it seemed like he was not a good person for the task. Within such a short period of time, he had already red up!


    The moment he shouted out, Long Xiang''s face turned green. Shen RuHu hollered, "What guts! To insult my monarch, even if you''re from the Yu Family, there''s only death awaiting you!"


    "Hahaha¡­" Yu ManTianughed out long and loud, suddenly staring straight at him and shouted back, "What guts! To actually be so impolite in front of this Third Master. You might be the monarch of Sky Bearing, but only death awaits you!"


    Yang KongQun sighed inwardly. The moment he caught sight of Yu ManTian, he knew that their rtions were already finished. He had long begun to make preparations on how to avoid the wrath of the Yu Family in the future, but for now, he had to ensure the destruction of the Ling Family! If the Ling Family did not go, it would be the Yangs getting annihted! How could their longsting feud be something that a Yu Family could alter? With a wave of his hand, a few martial arts experts shot forward, surrounding Yu ManTian. To go against him, sending ordinary soldiers would only lead to their deaths!


    Yu ManTian let out a guffaw as he eximed, "Good! This old man loves to fight the most!" His fists suddenly shot out!


    A huge rumble suddenly sounded from afar, followed by huge mes appearing in everyone''s sights. Billowing ck smoke filled the skies! At this sight, Yang KongQun''s face suddenly had a drastic change!


    The sound and mes appeared from the direction where his Yang Residence was located! Could it be¡­? Yang KongQun''s face turned pale as he nced towards the distance, a hint of doubt in his eyes!


    "Wily Old Yang! There''s no need to suspect anything, your worries are reality right now." A calm and indifferent voice sounded out. "Your rat''s nest ispletely finished!" A white-robed teenager had unknowingly appeared on top of the Ling Residence''s door, his facial expression as though akin to a god looking down on the mortals, indifferent to their joys and suffering.


    That person was Ling Lei!

 Chapter 329 - Completely Surrounded

    <h4>Chapter 329: Completely Surrounded</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    At almost the same time, another loud explosion could be heard from the pce and arge cloud of smoke rose into the air!


    "Hahaha¡­how satisfying!" A voice sounded and a snow-white figurended beside Ling Lei! At the same time, three ck ballsnded in front of Long Xiang with a thick smell of blood emanating from them. As everyone looked over, they saw three heads with indignant countenances rolling on the floor!


    Yang KongQun saw his vision cking out as a wave of dizziness overcame him and a mouthful of blood sprayed out! His body began swaying in hopelessness! By his side, Yang Lei let out a roar as his eyes turned red and he began letting out a crazed roar, "Kill! Kill them all!"


    These three heads were the heads of Yang KongQun''sst son and his two grandsons! Not a single one of them managed to escape and they were all killed!


    "Brother Dian is brother Dian indeed. Even with the both of us joining hands, we were a single step slower!" Two teens appeared out of nowhere and a ck sphere was thrown towards Long Xiang''s sedan. Afraid that the sphere was lethal, Long Xiang''s guard quickly deflected the sphere with a palm strike and itnded in front of the sedan.


    As Long Xiang looked towards the sphere, his body began to tremble. The decapitated head had long hair drooping down with a pair of fear-filled eyes staring at Long Xiang! She was the empress, Yang Xue! Long Xiang saw his vision darken with sweetness in his throat and fresh blood flowing down the corners of his lips.


    "Ah ah, Your Majesty, do you find her familiar?" that teen asked with a chuckle, "What a peerless beauty. She was still elegant despite her old age! I almost couldn''t bear to kill her just now. Oh, there are another two more over here." With a swing of his arms, another two heads rolled on the floor! Everyone could recognize that the heads belonged to the current crown prince and his younger brother!


    Just when Long Xiang and Yang KongQun led their men to wipe out the Ling Family, the Ling Family had actually taken the initiative and destroyed the bases of both the Imperial and Yang families! Even the current empress and crown prince were beheaded and presented to the emperor!


    What a cruel method!


    Up until this point, no one from the Ling Family hade out to say a single thing. However, they had used such a cruel method to disy their determination!


    It''s either your death or mine! There is no hope for reconciliation!


    This was the bloody method of the Ling Family! Or perhaps, this was the bloody method which Ling Tian had trained his subordinates in!


    The ten thousand people present were immediately frightened! The cruel methods of the Ling Family had shocked everyone present! If the Ling Family was able to easily assassinate the Empress in the tightly guarded pce, weren''t they all nothing in the eyes of their enemies? All of them suddenly thought about how Ling Tian had risen to prominence so swiftly and disyed his cruel and sinister means! Witnessing how the scene in front of them was so simr to Ling Tian''s means, the same thought surfaced in everyone''s mind, The little devil isn''t gone? Saving his father was no more than a farce? He is still in Sky Bearing and taking charge of the family? My goodness!


    The sound of footsteps sounded from afar with a loud mor andmotion sounding from all around. The walls of the houses to the sides were suddenly dismantled with ck bows appearing from the resulting ruins, aiming at all the soldiers present! In just a single instant, the whole ce was filled with men! The roofs and windows were all filled with archers with a person by their side holding onto arge shield! The glimmering arrows could be seen all around, aimed at the soldiers of the Imperial Army!


    Men could be seen appearing from all around, wielding their des with a confident expression as though victory was in their grasp! As Shen RuHu looked around, he realized that there were no less than twenty thousand enemy soldiers! They were dressed in clothes of different colors as they blocked off the whole road! All of a sudden, the light from des could be seen from all around!


    From afar, two burly men approached slowly on their horses. Even in the face of the elites of the imperial army, not a single trace of fear could be seen! Disdain could be seen in their eyes! Ling Lei and Ling Dian looked at each other with a smile, with the same thought surfacing in their mind, These two idiots, thinking that the young noble was chasing them away, they bawled their eyes out when the young noble sent them to manage the Violent Wind Gang back then, pleading to the young noble to retract his orders. But in just a few years, they already have such a heroic disposition! This disposition of theirs is something which the past them could never hold a candle to!


    From the south, another squadron of burly troops approached and the one leading the front was ck from head to toe like a piece of coal! The only white that could be seen on his body was probably the white of his eyes! He was Ling Five who was in charge of Ling Tian''s armament factory. From afar, he began to shout, "Everyone work together and kill this muddle-headed, tyrannical, and dogsheet emperor who kills the loyal!"


    The troops he brought also began to echo, "Kill this inhumane dogsheet emperor!" Their voices traveled afar as the troops all around began to roar, "Kill this dogsheet emperor! Kill this dogsheet emperor!"


    Long Xiang''s face was pale as he looked towards Yang KongQun and Shen RuHu with fear in his eyes. At this moment, he was truly afraid. Both Yang KongQun and Shen RuHu were also the same. Despite being able to keep their cool, their pale appearances had already betrayed the fear in their hearts.


    None of them imagined that the Ling Family, or perhaps the strength that Ling Tian had in Sky Bearing, was developed to such an extent! While all of them knew that the Ling Family would not surrender so easily and they knew that the strength of the Ling Family was not to be underestimated, none of them had imagined that the strength of the Ling Family was developed to the point they could overthrow the Imperial Family!


    It was too unexpected and out of all of their expectations!


    The soldiers from the Imperial Army looked at each other at a loss as the weapons in the hands drooped downwards. At this moment, none of them dared to make a move, and even their breaths were controlled and light. What would they do if the archers were to open fire from them twitching their asses because of a fart? Merits and rewards may not be theirs but their lives most certainly were!


    "Even though the matters of the Sky Bearing Empire have nothing to do with me, this old man is enraged by the way Emperor Long Xiang kills his loyal subject in cruelty! I cannot watch by the side any longer! This old man is NanGong TianLong from the NanGong Family and will announce to the world that our NanGong Family will be allies of the Ling Family forever! Even if our NanGong Family were to be destroyed from the matters today, this old man will not have any regrets!" The crowd split apart and NanGong TianLong appeared with NanGong TianHu and hundreds of his NanGong Family elites! They stood in front of the Ling residence with their faces stern, looking as though they were ready to give their lives!


    Ling Lei looked towards Ling Dian and shrugged his shoulders as the both of them sneered in their hearts, It''s toote! While NanGong TianLong''s n to give them aid at their lowest point wasn''t too bad, it was far toote!


    If the NanGong Family members were to appear before the members of the Violent Wind Gang appeared and when there was only Yu ManTian standing in front of the Ling Residence, regardless of whatever their intentions were, Ling Tian would definitely treat the NanGong Family as their close ally from today onwards!


    However, just this moment of dy had apletely different meaning! Instead of sending coal in the winter, it was akin to embroidering flowers on brocade. It could even be said that they were seizing the opportunity to side with the victor. The NanGong Family had lost their biggest opportunity to ally with Ling Tian!


    For the NanGong Family to appear now, not only would there be no positive effects, they would only be revealing their true intentions to the many people present. Even Ling Lei and Ling Dian were able to see that the NanGong Family was just siding the victor, not to mention Ling Tian.


    Currently, under the pressure of the many Ling Family soldiers together with the unceasing number of reinforcements, the Imperial Army had lost all will to battle! Their bodies were all trembling as they lost the courage to even lift up their des! They were no different from a flock ofmbs ready to be ughtered.


    In the Yang Family, only Yang KongQun was still able to keep his cool and his three thousand Heavenly de Troops were still able to put on an emotionless expression. However, their eyes were all filled withplete despair! As for the others, their faces were already ashen with some of them lying on the floor paralyzed, with their muscles spazzing uncontrobly and white foaming out from their mouths! They were all a pitiful sight to behold.


    All of a sudden, a loud voice could be heard from the Ling residence, "Miss Chen is here!"


    Everyone''s gaze shifted with the soldiers of the Ling Family revealing looks of respect. At the same time, Long Xiang''s was also bewildered, Miss Chen? Since when does the Ling Family have a Miss Chen? Don''t tell me¡­


    Forty burly men suddenly appeared and formed two straight rows in front of the Ling residence. They stood ramrod straight by the side with a divine light shining out of their eyes and their bodies fit. It was obvious that they all had decent martial art skills!


    Following which, a flurry of footsteps could be heard and a white-dresseddy walked out slowly!


    Following her were Mister Qin, Meng LiGe, the various managers of the Ling Family, and the twenty Blood Iron Warriors that Ling Tian left behind! Despite everyone present in the entourage being of considerable status, the gazes of everyone outside ignored all of them and were focused on this white-dressed beauty!


    It was as though it was only normal for them to be attracted to her! All of them could not help but agree that this beauty was the core of the many members present!


    She was the onlydy who Ling Tian had recognized: Ling Chen!


    Ling Chen''s face was calm as she walked out of the Ling residence slowly. It was as though a beautiful flower had bloomed in the noisy Sky Bearing City! Pure, noble and unable to be defiled! It was as though looking at her from afar would make one feel a deep sense of inferiority!

 Chapter 330 - Proclamation of Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 330: Promation of Destruction</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Even Long Xiang who was coveting after Ling Chen could not help but think to himself, How can I deserve to own such a fairy? How can I defile her?


    Ling Chen had never purposefully disyed a cold appearance, but everyone could feel a bone-chilling cold at this moment! Her gaze was like a thousand-year-old cier! Her gaze was filled with the chilly winds of winter!


    Despite standing there by the entrance of the Ling residence silently without doing anything, her bearing had already ruled over everyone currently present! It was as though she was naturally the motherly figure of the world, overlooking the world from high above! It was as though this was an elegance that she was born with!


    A peerless talent, a matchless beauty!


    Ling Chen, thedy who Ling Tian had used the present-day methods and knowledge to nurture, had finally revealed her splendor! This was a splendor that no princess or aristocratic daughter possessed!


    Who in the world couldpare to her?!


    None of them knew what Ling Tian had taught her over all the years. In terms of the schrly arts, Ling Chen was in no way inferior to the various talents of the world! In terms of martial arts, she was slightly above the Pavilion Head of the First Pavilion, Ling Jian!


    Furthermore, everyone from the Ling Family Courtyard was aware that this fragile lookingdy was the true controller of all information in the Ling Family Courtyard! Each and every message they sent had to be seen by Ling Chen! Each and every order that was given by Ling Tian was written by Ling Chen! All along, everyone knew that while Ling Jian seemed to be the number two figure on the surface, Ling Chen was the true individual who was only second to Ling Tian!


    After Ling Tian, the one in charge of the Ling Family was Ling Chen!


    However, such a talenteddy had willingly lived under Ling Tian''s splendor! If not for the fact that Ling Tian wasn''t in Sky Bearing, Ling Chen would have definitely continued to conceal herself! She was not willing to, and she never would snatch any of Ling Tian''s splendor! She was already used to silently staying behind Ling Tian, supporting him with all she had and enjoying each and every moment spent with him.


    However, when Ling Tian was not around and the Ling Family had met with a grave crisis, Ling Chen stepped out without any hesitation! It was the first time Ling Chen revealed her splendor to the world! She was like a precious sword that had been buried for decades, stunning the world the moment it was unsheathed!


    While Ling Tian had already arranged all of this many years before, Ling Chen had fully made use of each and every source of strength Ling Tian left behind for her! She had deployed each and every asset at her disposal perfectly! Just this point alone was something that not many people were able to do.


    "Emperor Long Xiang," Ling Chen''s voice was both alluring but chilly! Her mesmerizing eyes emotionlessly looked at Long Xiang''s frightened face. "I am sorry but the Sky Bearing Emperor no longer has the surname of Long!"


    Her words sounded like thunder!


    Everyone was shocked upon hearing her words! It was as though their souls had received judgment in the afterlife! All of a sudden, they felt a strange feeling in their heart.


    All of a sudden, amotion broke out in the crowd and dozens of men walked out. There were some who were calm and others who were trembling. There were even some who werepletely pale with their eyes darting around nervously. They were the various officials of the present Sky Bearing Imperial Court. Walking up to Long Xiang, the one in the lead was Minister Wei ZhengFeng! He then gave a bow to Long Xiang and actually didn''t kneel down, "Your Majesty has made a grave error and the situation in Sky Bearing has already been determined. We hope that Your Majesty will abdicate the throne!"


    "We hope that Your Majesty will abdicate the throne!" The officials shouted out together and bowed down.


    Long Xiang was thrown into disarray as he looked around in fright, "General Shen¡­ Sir Yang¡­ err, no, Father-inw?"


    Shen RuHu''s face began to contort and he took in a deep breath. With determination in his eyes, he shouted, "Imperial Army, receive my orders!" Before he could finish his sentence, a youngmander suddenly charged forward and a de was ced on his neck. With a low voice he said, "General Shen, I am sorry!"


    Shen RuHu was angered to the point he almost vomited blood. "Xiang TieTong, you actually betrayed me?!" His voice was not only filled with anger but also heartbreak! This youngmander was a talent who Shen RuHu treasured. Shen RuHu had nurtured him without sparing any effort and treated him like a trusted aide. However, Shen RuHu never expected that he would be betrayed by him!


    Xiang TieTong lowered his head for a while before raising it up again with calm eyes, "General Shen, I have never betrayed you! I have a clear conscience!"


    Shen RuHu was filled with disbelief, "Do you?"


    Xiang TieTong said unflinchingly, "That''s right! I belong to the Ling Family and to young noble Ling! I always have!" His eyes were filled with a trace of pity as he looked towards Shen RuHu. "General Shen, I have always been grateful for the benevolence General had shown me but I have my own position! I am called Xiang TieTong, has General Shen never noticed anything?"


    Shen RuHu was taken aback for a moment before letting out augh, "That''s right! That''s right! I was the foolish one. Metal that can ring, isn''t that a bell 1 ? Hahaha, what a joke! What a joke! My most trusted subordinate was the first one to betray me!" Shen RuHu burst out into a maniacalughter with tears flowing down his cheeks. He suddenly lifted up his head and said with vigor, "However, I am not one who will bow down to my enemy!"


    Xiang TieTong said coldly, "General Shen has witnessed for yourself that the current Imperial Family is without hope! Even if the Imperial Army is still under yourmand, they are no more than lifeless souls! I hope that General will give the order to not let them sacrifice themselves for nothing! Is General Shen really that unwise?"


    Shen RuHu continuedughing as though he did not hear a thing! He actually ignored Xiang TieTongpletely!


    "RuHu!" A mellow voice sounded and Duke Ling walked out, "RuHu, you are feeling the heartbreak from your subordinate betraying your patronage and nurturing. Then how should this old man feel about you leading your army to attack my Ling Family?!"


    "Honored teacher¡­ this disciple doesn''t dare¡­" A struggle could obviously be seen on Shen RuHu''s face.


    "Doesn''t dare? You have already led your army to my doorstep and still say that you don''t dare?" Duke Ling''s body shook as his prestige emerged again. "Is this old man an enemy to you as well? Are you going to kill your own teacher?"


    Shen RuHu''s face changed again as he got off his horse and knelt down, "This disciple definitely doesn''t have such intentions. If I have such intentions, may I be struck by lightning and die a horrible death! RuHu had already decided that I will definitely protect Teacher from harm even if I have to sacrifice my life! But, but now¡­"


    "Now that the situation has changed and has tilted in this old man''s favor you want to protect Long Xiang again?" Duke Ling''s beard trembled as he coldly said this.


    Rivulets of sweat rolled down Shen RuHu''s face as he said with a struggle, "Teacher¡­ RuHu is still a subject of Sky Bearing¡­"


    "Darn b*st*rd! Colluding with the enemy to harm his own loyal subject. Heartless to his wife and daughter, and attempting to kill his meritorious subject. For him to perform such deeds, what right does he have to sit on the throne of an empire? Men, send this RuHu to my side! This old man wants to see if he dares to go against this old man''s words! If your heart is with Long Xiang, you can capture me for him!" Duke Ling began to roar.


    Xiang TieTong returned his de to the sheath and said with cupped fists, "General Shen, please."


    General Shen shut his eyes with tears rolling down his cheeks. All of a sudden, he shouted out, "Receive my orders! Put down your weapons!" Following his words, Shen RuHu''s body swayed as he sat down on the ground.


    Hearing such an order, the soldiers of the Imperial Army revealed a look of relief as they threw away their weapons and sat down like Shen RuHu. Currently, it was obvious that the oue was set in stone, and Shen RuHu''s words were akin to saving the lives of the many soldiers present!


    Seeing how Duke Ling was able to take care of Shen RuHu, Ling Chen smiled and looked towards Yang KongQun, "Family Head Yang, what do you think?"


    Yang KongQun''s face was ashen! Long Xiang could not fall! As long as Long Xiang fell, their Yang Family would be destroyed as well! Gritting his teeth, he ordered, "Heavenly de Troops! Kill this witch for me!"


    Ling Chen revealed a wide smile and it was as though the flowers had blossomed. Those present were all intoxicated and even Long Xiang had the urge to stop Yang KongQun from issuing the order to kill her. After much difficulty, he managed to stop and saved himself from making a fool out of himself.


    Only Ling Dian and Ling Lei could not help but shiver as they witnessed Ling Chen''s smile!


    Every time Ling Chen revealed such a smile, both of them knew that the five of them being tortured woulde next! Now that she had revealed such a smile, who did she want to take care of? Whoever she chose to take care of, that person would definitely be in trouble!


    Without looking at the ferocious Heavenly de Troops charging towards her, she suddenly shouted, "Receive my orders! All of you must aid our ally, the NanGong Family, to uproot the vile Yang Family! Help them to take revenge for their young noble NanGong Le! May young noble Le be watching this scene!"


    As she said that, her body shed as she appeared behind the members of the NanGong Family! With a smile, she said, "Family Head NanGong, as the proverb says, a nation''s enmity and family hatred! The Yang Family and your esteemed family have an irreconcble hatred. Now that the Yang Family is akin to a toothless tiger, it is your best and final opportunity to take your revenge. Family Head NanGong does not need to hold back, and all of you can go ahead and take revenge for your young noble. We will help Family Head to block the attacks from all other powers!"


    NanGong TianLong waspletely dumbfounded!

 Chapter 331 - Final Struggle

    <h4>Chapter 331: Final Struggle</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    This crisp voice and clear words were no different from the voice of a devil in the ears of NanGong TianLong! He never imagined that the means of this frail and feeble lookingdy were no different from her master, Ling Tian! She was equally cruel with a de hiding in her smile! Holding onto a grudge while waiting for a chance for revenge! However, her vengeance was far too cruel!


    NanGong TianLong cursed her incessantly in his heart! Despite your Ling Family having the upperhand at the present moment, you are actually asking the less than 200 men from my NanGong Family to fight the 3000 Heavenly de Troops?! Isn''t this as good as sending us to our deaths? To think that you can righteously say that you are allowing us to get our revenge! You still dare to say that you will help us block all other powers other than the Yang Family? How can you even have the cheek to say that? Will there be any other power in Sky Bearing that will side with the Yang Family? If we were to really fight the Yang Family now, we will probably be lying dead on the floor before we can take our revenge!


    However, it was impossible for NanGong TianLong to reject her and he had no choice but to clench his teeth and ept what Ling Chen said! He had led the elites of his NanGong Family to Sky Bearing for revenge. It would be unreasonable for him to let his ally fight his enemy while he watched by the side and enjoyed the benefits. If such a matter were to spread, no power in the world would be willing to ally themselves with the NanGong Family. If he hadn''t tried to be smart and had supported the Ling Family from the very start, or if he didn''t attempt toe to the aid of the Ling Family at the veryst minute and had stayed out of this matter entirely, he would only be med by the Ling Family afterwards. If he had chosen any one of the above two decisions, the experts of the Ling Family would definitely take care of the Yang Family now. At that time, even if they were to suffer some losses, their losses wouldn''t be too huge.


    However, because NanGong TianLong tried to act smart, he had forced himself to such a miserable state! He had forced Ling Chen to make such a decision, forcing their NanGong Family to the tip of their enemy''s spear! They no longer had any routes of retreat!


    In fact, Ling Chen''s actions were also akin to warning the NanGong Family: Don''t think that you are so smart. We can easily see through those little games of yours!


    During normal times, NanGong TianLong could easily make a retreat and lead his enemies to the Ling Family. Then, he could create chaos and use the opportunity to fish for benefits. However, the present situation would never allow NanGong TianLong to make such a move. If he were to really do that, their NanGong Family would definitely suffer a catastrophic attack from the Ling Family. At that time, those from his NanGong Family would probably perish before the Yang Family!


    At this moment, fighting would mean a glimmer of hope and retreat would spell doom. Thus, they had no choice but to fight!


    Furthermore, they no longer had the chance to regret or be depressed. The Yang Family''s Heavenly de Troops had already charged up to them! After the soldiers from the Ling Family pretended to block them, they quickly created an opening with a signal from Ling Chen, letting the Heavenly de Troops charge in! The next moment, the elites of both the NanGong Family and the Yang Family were tangled in a chaotic battle!


    With just a single exchange, both parties had suffered many casualties and fatalities! The NanGong Family''s Sword God Manual was an extremely tyrannical sword skill and every move in the manual would definitely result in bloodshed! However, the Heavenly de Troops of the Yang Family knew that they would definitely perish after today! Thus, each and every one of them carried with them the resolution to drag someone along with them into death! At the very least, they wouldn''t be suffering a loss and they could die a valiant death! Thus, the vigor and energy they disyed far exceeded the NanGong Family!


    The battle was extremely miserable! While the men from the NanGong Family were martial arts experts with their skill superior to the Heavenly de Troops, with NanGong TianLong and NanGong TianHu being experts among experts, in this chaotic battle, their martial arts were not of much use! If they wanted to escape, it wouldn''t be too difficult of a matter. However, if they wanted to fight the Yang Family head on, even Ling Tian himself would probably find it to be an impossible task!


    However, NanGong TianLong and NanGong TianHu couldn''t escape! They couldn''t even retreat! They had no choice but to clench their teeth and hold their ground! The moment they escaped and created chaos, their NanGong Family''s hundred years of foundation would definitely be uprooted by Ling Tian! This was something that NanGong TianLong was certain about. Regardless of whether or not Ling Tian was able to save his father, it was certain that Sky Bearing had already fallen into the hands of the Ling Family! With this newly gained strength, why wouldn''t the Ling Family think of expanding their influence? Thus, their NanGong Family must definitely not give the Ling Family any reason to wipe them out! Perhaps, even if they didn''t do anything wrong, Ling Tian might still find an excuse to create trouble!


    At this moment, NanGong TianLong regretted his decision to the point his intestines turned green! Why did I have to act smart and try to seek benefits from both sides? I have really dug my own grave!


    It was as though the Heavenly de Troops ced little emphasis on their own lives. Even if they could only inflict a shallow wound on their enemy at the expense of their lives, they would charge forward without any hesitation! Even if they would only be able to slow down the speed of their enemy''s sword, they would block their enemy''s de with their chest without any hesitation! Such a way to battle could be said to be almost crazy!


    While the men of the NanGong Family were martial arts experts, the Heavenly de Troops of the Yang Family were no pushovers. Furthermore, their opponent was willing to use five men in exchange for an enemy''s arm and another ten lives in exchange for their enemy''s head. Such a bloody way to fight was no different frommitting suicide to kill their enemy. Facing such a crazy attack, almost a hundred men from the NanGong Family had died after a mere 10 minutes!


    All the members of the Ling Family watched this scene emotionlessly as though they were watching a y. As for the troops of the Ling Family, they stared at the remaining men from the Yang Family and the Imperial Army warily as though they were facing a powerful enemy.


    "Sister Chen," Ling Dian approached Ling Chen stealthily, "it wouldn''t be a good idea to drag this matter any further. Wouldn''t it be better for us to take care of that dogsheet emperor first before watching this show in peace? We should be careful of a change in situation."


    Ling Chen''s frosty eyes looked at the battlefield of the NanGong Family calmly as she shook her head, "Wait for a while longer, there are still many experts of the NanGong Family left. If we were to take action now, the remaining experts of the NanGong Family would definitely seize the opportunity and retreat sessfully. If that''s the case, our previous ns will have gone to waste. All of our efforts would go to waste if we were to make a hasty move now! As for Long Xiang, do we still have to worry about him now?"


    Ling Dian felt a sudden chill run down his spine! At that moment, he felt as though the one he was talking to wasn''t Ling Chen but Ling Tian himself! This waspletely like what Ling Tian would have done! He couldn''t help but be shocked at that thought, Since when did sister Chen be so simr to young noble? Is this still the usual sister Chen who was afraid of seeing blood?


    None of them knew that when Ling Tian went to capture Shui QianRou in the pine forest, he had already felt the impending crisis in Sky Bearing. Therefore, he had already handed over all his forces to Ling Chen''s control! At the same time, he had also emphasized the way she should handle the NanGong Family.


    In truth, Ling Tian also felt worried about the Ling Residence when heading to the battlefield. While he was certain that the strength he left behind was enough to handle any changes, he was wary about the NanGong Family. He was afraid that the NanGong Family would strike them at their lowest point and aid Long Xiang to wipe out their Ling Family. If Ling Tian knew that the intentions of the NanGong Family were just to take sides with the victor, he might have given Ling Chen amand to let them off.


    With Ling Chen''s wisdom, her ability to strategize was already no less than Ling Tian. However, her kind personality was the one thing that Ling Tian was concerned about. Ling Tian was afraid that she would suffer losses because of her personality. He had reminded her over and over again that she didn''t need to take personal action if something were toe up. Instead, she just had to give themand to let others handle it. As for how the various parties were going to handle it, that was not something that was her concern.


    Such a method was custom made for Ling Chen!


    When Ling Chen had issued the orders today, she never expected the oue to be so bloody. However, Ling Chen became even more calm as she saw the bloody scenes in front of her! Since things had already turned out like that, she couldn''t shy away from the matter because of her softness. If she were to take a step back at this moment, Ling Tian''s ns and efforts would definitely go to waste! She couldn''t let Ling Tian down because of a moment of soft-heartedness!


    Thus, Ling Chen chose to face everything bravely at this moment!


    At this moment, Ling Chen was reminded of something that Ling Tian said, "You must be vicious to your enemy and destroy them by the roots. Regardless of age or gender, you must not leave a single one of them alive!" While Ling Chen might not be able to bring herself to kill a single one of them, giving out amand certainly wouldn''t be an issue!


    While such actions were no different than living in denial, an ancient saying was extremely true, ''what the eye doesn''t see, the heart doesn''t grieve over''! Ever since the courtyard had been established, there were hundreds of such orders that had been given from Ling Chen''s mouth.


    In just a short moment, the NanGong Family had been reduced to a miserable state. NanGong Yu had suffered a sh to her arm with half her body stained with blood. NanGong TianHu and NanGong TianLong were both covered in blood as well and were panting heavily. As for the other NanGong Family experts, there were only thirty or forty of them left fighting to the death!


    Up until now, NanGong TianLong had not even pleaded for any help! As the head of the NanGong Family, he had the pride and arrogance of one! With just this alone, everyone present couldn''t help but admire his strong will!


    In the battle, the Heavenly de Troops of the Yang Family had tried many times to charge at the Ling Family''s formations but were all killed before they could even approach within 30 feet.

 Chapter 332 - Destruction of the Yang Family

    <h4>Chapter 332: Destruction of the Yang Family</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Witnessing another seven members of the NanGong family fall into pools of their own blood, filled with innumerable sword shes, and turning into minced meat in a sh, Yu ManTian who was standing by the side could bear it no longer. With a loud roar like a tiger, he rushed into the battlefield, the greatsword in his hands waving around wildly, carving out a circle around him. He could not bear the loss of talents the most, and decided to jump into the battle. Besides, the Heavenly de Troops would not care if he was the third inmand of the Yu Family or not, or whether he was an esteemed XianTian realm expert. They would just throw themselves forward without any hesitation!


    Ling Chen sighed. For someone of Yu ManTian''s character, it was only a matter of time until he interfered. However, since he hade into the scene, her ns could not follow her optimal schedule any longer. While Yu ManTian was a XianTian realm expert with rich battle experience, the battlefield was after all an unpredictable ce. If anything happened to him, how would Ling Chen ount to Yu BingYan? As such, Ling Chen raised up her right hand. Those of her side, upon seeing this, would know that she had set the order forplete and utter annihtion of the other party!


    Shouts sounded from all four directions, followed by the swift sounds of wind breaking as shaft after after of ck-colored spears rained down upon the Heavenly de Troops, without any sign of stopping! The closely clustered spears seemed to block off every single ray of light from the skies as they descended!


    Under the light of the torches, the blood spurting out from various injuries took on a rose-red hue, apanied by the lengthy screams of the victims in pain. A multitude of Heavenly de Troops had rushed over without concern for their lives, but in an instant, they had be fodder for Ling Lei, Ling Dian, and Yu ManTian!


    The rain of spears continued for a good hour, to the point that while the spears were still raining, there were no longer any more screams of pain below!


    After a "Halt!"mand from Ling Lei, all the soldiers on duty straightened themselves in attention. Not a single noise could be heard then! Such a huge area, but without a single survivor! The 3,000 members of the Heavenly de Troops were uniformly turned to human mush,pletely unrecognizable!


    Only now did the perpetrator of this entire event, Ling Chen appear. Upon seeing the gore in front of her, her face nched as she wobbled a little, before forcing herself to speak to Ling Lei, "Get all your men to disarm and advance into the pce, while reassuring the public. As for Yang KongQun''s and Long Xiang''s groups, we''ll wait for the young noble to make a decision." The moment she finished, she quickly returned to the residence before throwing up incessantly.


    Yang KongQun stood mutely on the spot, seeming like a living corpse as he stood there. At this moment, anyone could see the despair in his eyes. Suddenly, he burst into a fit of insaneughter.


    Staggering along, he pointed to Ling Zhan andughed, "Old Ling, it seems like I, Yang KongQun, have lost! I''vepletely been defeated! Hahaha¡­"


    Ling Zhan sighed and waved his hands to stop Ling Lei who was about to pounce on Yang KongQun. He solemnly dered, "That''s right, you''ve lost. Old Yang, you have no way to rise back up again!"


    Yang KongQun gave a hollowugh, as his face regained some semnce of calmness, "While I might have lost, I still want to know. How was I defeated? I nned far ahead, every step carefully constructed for a whole twenty years in secret! However, while I was beaten, I still don''t understand it at all, and I can''t rest in peace without knowing! I believe that my schemes and plots were not able to be easily seen through, because even my wife knows nothing about them! So tell me, in whose hands did I lose? Was it that I''ve never been able to tell your true colors? Or was it that I''ve always been making a mistake?!"


    Ling Zhan slowly shook his head, his eyes full of pity. "Old Yang, the one who has defeated you is not me, but my grandson, and my only grandson, Ling Tian! Three years, ago, he was already waiting for you to carry out this n to ambush you! Which meant that, three years ago, Ling Tian already had absolute confidence in routing you! However, you dyed your ns by three years, so how could you not lose?"


    "Ling Tian? Three years ago??" Yang KongQun called out in disbelief, "Stupid Old Ling, are you trying to swindle a dying man?"


    Ling Zhan shook his head instead, coldly remarking, "Old Yang, why would this old man still lie to you at this time? While you had been meticulously nning for the past twenty years, your target in the end was just my Ling Family and within Sky Bearing! From the start, my Tian''er never saw you as an opponent, for his goal was merely to use you as a stepping stone to conquer the entire world! Compared to him, how could you still think of victory? But you need not feel depressed, as even I was unaware of my grandson''s ambitions. This is what is called ''ambition does not restrict itself to the old!"


    "Turns out that you were really muddle-headed for your whole life, to not even know that your grandson was so outstanding, with such foresight!" Yang KongQun stood in shock for a while, before he finally realized! He let out a heartyugh, "That''s right! How could I bepared to someone who wants to hold the entire world in his grasp! While I am running along, he is already flying in the sky! How could I not lose? Haha, this old man admits his defeat wholeheartedly! I''m no longer unresigned to it!"


    "ng!" Yang KongQun withdrew his sword from the sheath, and it rippled like the water on a river. Holding it before his chest, he gazed at it with a sentimental expression as he muttered, "This old man has lived for a long time, spending a lifetime warring under the heavens. I''ve always believed my intelligence to be superior, that there was no one my equal. Even when I was older and had to resort to nning instead of being in the frontlines, I always made sure I made no mistakes due to negligence, but to think that I''ve lost to a boy of fifteen-odd years, to the point that I have no way to make aeback! Hahaha, what a joke! Respect, I''ve only respect for him!" After hisugh, he threw his head back to the heavens and screamed, "From today onwards, there will no longer be a Yang Family!" and blood spurted. He had chosen tomit suicide! He hit the ground with a straight back. Even in death, he chose not to bow!


    Ling Zhan gave a deep sigh. After all, this was still a person whom he had fought with for over a decade. He turned his back, unable to keep watching, but sudden screams alerted him once again. Turning his head, he saw a group of archers shooting arrows into the remaining Yang Family members, and before those kneeling Yang Family members could escape, they had all been killed!


    "You¡­!" Ling Zhan roared, "Since they have already surrendered, why are you not sparing them?"


    On one side, Ling Lei and Ling Dian bowed as they replied, "Elder Ling, please forgive us, young noble said that even a prairie fire cannot destroy the grass ¡ª it grows again when the breeze blows. The Ling and Yang families have too much hatred between them, and against the Yang family, if we were ever to move, we have to pull them out by the roots! We cannot leave behind any possible cancers!" As he spoke, he waved his hands, "Hurry up, why are you guys so slow?!"


    Ling Zhan was furious to the point that he could not speak! While he was aware of such a reason, Old Man Ling was still an emotional person at heart and could not bring himself to do such a thing. He could only sigh loudly and return to the residence, while saying, "Kid RuHu,e and apany this old man for a talk."


    ****


    Dawn had broken!


    Ling Tian led his troops together with the surrendered soldiers, creating an eye-catching sight and filling people with a strong sense of destion. On the battlefield, wisps of smoke could still be seen, quickly dispersing under the gentle morning breeze. It resembled the lost souls of soldiers, being carried to another ce of paradise for them, or it could actually be the hopes and wishes of parents and wives towards these men, disappearing with the wind, helplessly vanishing into nothingness¡­


    Ling Tian''s snow white robe had splotches of blood everywhere, as though there were plum blossoms growing on his robes! It was only at this time that the battle had ended!


    The clearing of the aftermath had just begun!


    Han TieXuan could beuded as a military genius of his time. He did not disy any indecisiveness, immediately choosing to chase after the escaping Wei ChengPing! Because they had discussed the spoils earlier, that all captive and warhorses would belong to Ling Tian, Han TieXuan could only pioneer a new territory in the Northern Wei if their imperial family copsed! He wanted to rely on his role as a military servant to obtain a merit so huge that his name would be immortalized forever in thends of Western Han! Thus, he did not bother with any wounded or captives on the field, charging forward with only the intent to eliminate Wei ChengPing, while capturing all the Northern Wei cities along the way! Never had he been embroiled in such a thrilling battle, where he had the absolute advantage!


    Northern Wei had thoroughly lost this time around, ending with Wei ChengPing escaping in defeat. The remaining escaping survivors of the Northern Wei army did not even add up to 20,000! A 400,000 strong army, reduced to less than a tenth, was as good as being defeated! Han TieXuan, who was looking for even more profit, had chased them down all the way, ambushing at mountain passes and taking even more lives. From today on, in the stage that was the Heavenly Star Continent, there would never be a Northern Wei g! In this battle for supremacy, Northern Wei had be history, never again to be seen as a threat!


    The leftover provisions of the Northern Wei were all taken by Ling Tian, and just the leftover weapons were enough to fill a good 500 wagons! Furthermore, each wagon was so heavy that it required four horses in order to move them! If one were to look at it from afar, it would seem like a field of spears and swords on the ins moving!


    After further arrangement, the 200,000 captive soldiers were split into twenty groups, each group consisting of 10,000 men. Ling Tian knew that time was pressing, so he only called his trusted aides to his side,manding them, "You guys are to take 10 wagons of weapons each, and 10,000 of the surrendered soldiers each with three days worth of rations. How to settle their meals will bepletely up to you. There must definitely not be any mutiny, and neither are any of you allowed to kill them indiscriminately. They will all be under your directmand in the future, so how you are going to lecture them will be up to you.


    Lastly, Ling Tian emphasized this point, "I don''t care what methods you use. In one year, I want to see the most loyal and battleworthy soldiers before me! Right now, all of you are to settle your teams and bring them back to your own bases! Wait for my nextmand!"

 Chapter 333 - Push Beyond One鈥檚 Ability

    <h4>Chapter 333: Push Beyond One¡¯s Ability</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    The moment Ling Tian finished speaking, he was greeted with sour expressions. This was no easy task! Among those present, a majority were secretly recruited by Ling Tian three years ago and sent out to develop their own strength. In these three years, thergest group one of them had umted was only 10,000 strong! Some of them did not even have a headcount of over 1,000. They might be elites, but there was a limit to howrge a group they could sustain. So how could they afford to feed another 10,000 mouths? Furthermore, these people were not even part of their original group, and with such arge group, were a mutiny to happen, it would be a deadly scenario! Even if everything went ording to n, to get enough rations was the next problem!


    A tall and sturdy youth with bushy eyebrows stood up, saying, "Young noble, this might be a little difficult. If we were to inte our members with 10,000 extra people suddenly, I really can''t find any way to do it. However, if the courtyard can help and supplement a bit¡­ heehee¡­"


    Feng Mo jumped up in shock, and fearing that Ling Tian would agree, immediately stood up and interrupted, "What nonsense! You guys have only gotten 10,000 each, but the courtyard is going to pick up the other 120,000 stragglers to form an army! We''re also scrambling to find an answer, so how would we have the capability to help you guys?" As he spoke, he exchanged nces with Wang Han. Both of them had a head covered with cold sweat!


    Even with the original amount of 20,000, the two of them were already hard pressed. Right now, the 20,000 had actually increased to 120,000 and this caused their heads to swim!


    The youth unhappilyined, "What does 120,000 mean to you guys? With young noble by your side, let''s not talk about 120,000 soldiers, even if it were 1.2 million, or even 12 million, there would not be a problem! But who is there to support us?"


    Ling Tian''s face sunk as he shouted, "Stop arguing!" The crowd gave each other a look and sat back down in embarrassment.


    Ling Tian indifferently remarked, "Who''s supporting who? You guys only have yourself to support! If you need someone to solve every single problem for you, then you guys will never grow! Think it''s tough to support 10,000 troops on your own? Useless things! Right now, I''m telling you guys, whatever you guys do, I want this matter settled properly! Whether you do it through robbing or setting up a business, one yearter, I want to see apany that is up to my mark and not a ragtag bunch of sheetheads! If you guys can''t achieve that, then you can apany them and starve to death!"


    He stood up as he serenely continued, "This is also your final test! If you are unable to carry out such a task, then what sense does it make to talk about aplishing major events? With this event, we really don''t have that much time anymore. This ambush has given my Ling Family a terrible blow, but with danger alwayses opportunity. Through this war, we''ve received arge number of soldiers. But there will be more troubles ahead! With Chen''er holding the fort back there, the matter at Sky Bearing should be settled. However, it will be impossible for everything to return back to normal in a short amount of time! We need to have a change in our point of view and look at the world, having Sky Bearing just as a base of operations! As such, the resources from Sky Bearing now and in the future will not be given to you guys. You have to find a way out on your own! Understand?!"


    All of them uniformly stood up and expressed their assent. Seeing the worry lines still etched on their faces, Ling Tianughed, "Don''t you guys know that in this world, other than a business, there''s still another way of getting rich quick? It''s called being a Robin Hood: Robbing the rich and giving to the poor. So long as you guys can protect yourself and your men, turning them into elite soldiers to conquer the world in the future, you can do anything you want! The path is yours to forge! And remember, if you fall, neverin!"


    Finishing this sentence, Ling Tian took out a jade bottle from his bosom and gave everyone present a Great Cyclic Pellet. He instructed them to ingest it after they return and go into closed-door cultivation. However, they had to be wary of any potential dangers while cultivating. After that, he no longer spoke and waved his hands, dismissing them all.


    These people were all under the directmand of Ling Tian, and every one of them was a leader personally groomed by him. They were of the same batch as Ling Chi, Ling Neen''s group! While they might have their own names now, but their real names, or more urately, the name that showed their young noble''s recognition of them, was the number Ling Tian had given them that year! It was an iparable honor for anyone of them sitting there! That year, other than Ling Yun, Lei, Dian, Chi, and Ling Feng, the rest of the fifty were all spread out over the continent like a web by Ling Tian, carrying out the order to live undercover! Right now, there were only eight of the brothers present!


    If all fifty of them were to be gathered in the same spot, what sort of insane strength would they possess?


    Standing on the higher ground and watching the eight separate groups kick up dust as they disappeared from the grass ins, Ling Tian had only a bitter smile and was lost in his thoughts. Yesterday night he had already received a letter from Ling Chen. Knowing that the matters in Sky Bearing had been settled, a good part of the weight in his heart had also lifted. Now, he had begun to reconsider his situation.


    With the finances the Ling Family would obtain after taking over Sky Bearing Empire, it would be a piece of cake for Ling Tian to take care of all these people. But the problem was, he did not wish to do so!


    This world was too big, tooplicated! Ling Tian could already sense the rm that would spread across the continent the moment war started! If it was merelyparing intellect as well as perseverance, Ling Tian would dly wee each and every challenge, for he was not alone! With Ling Chen and Mister Qin, as well as the military officers on Ling Zhan''s side, he had full ess to their expertise! He had not even included Meng LiGe, who was staying at his house due to ack of residence for himself. While he did not expressly state that he would aid Ling Tian, he had also never once rejected him every time Ling Tian approached him to ask for assistance!


    Even when it came toparing martial strength, Ling Tian too never feared anyone! This even included the Jade of Heavenly Star and Water of Heavenly Wind! Ling Tian estimated that with his and his subordinate''s skills, they could possibly already stand against an aristocratic family! If they were to stick to assassinations, even hegemons like the Yu Family would suffer greatly before them! Hence, Ling Tian had no fear!


    Rather, what Ling Tiancked now was actually a general who could survive on their own! A true general that only answered to him! The moment war breaks out, every area on the continent would be filled with battles, with the various empires vying for supremacy! As the supreme leader, Ling Tian could not possibly be there on every single battlefront, guiding and leading his troops! Even if he had the Monkey King''s skills, 1 it would still not be enough! As for passing the baton over to Ling Xiao to go to war, or allowing the various generals in Sky Bearing to go in his stead, let''s not talk about whether they even have the ability. Even if they did, Ling Tian would still never allow it to happen!


    Thus, he had to train up a batch of capable brothers who not only possessed a set of exceptional martial skills but could also manage tens of thousands of soldiers and have unswerving determination, a great general who could stand on his own! Bing a general was easy, but to be able to judge the hour and take stock of the situation, capitalizing on advantages and falling back when unfavorable, one had to have real skill!


    Ling Tian was already hard-pressed for time to nurture them, so right now, even if he had to push them beyond their capabilities, he had to squeeze this potential out of them!


    Ling Tian had always lived by the idea that in the world there was no such thing as a genius! All geniuses, as well as sessful people, were merely humans who had their potential squeezed out of them! A person who grew up with a silver spoon and never faced hardship would never amount to anything great!


    Unless you had traveled through time and space to reincarnate, then maybe you would still have that sense of danger¡­


    Once a person is forced to a certain extent, in order to avoid being buried under the sands of time, he will suddenly burst forth with tremendous potential! Only this way could one seed! Of course, if the person is forced to his limits but cannot disy his potential, then that can only be his fate. Those that are fated to survive will naturally live, and those who cannot¡­ that''s life! There will definitely be people who are unlucky enough to be unable to disy their potential!


    Heroes are always born in troubled times. Without an insane ambition and resoluteness to couple with your chivalry, then you can just go ahead and die. Or to put it bluntly, you''ll die sooner orter! This point was made perfectly clear to Ling Tian! Having a chivalrous attitude was something Ling Tian had long scoffed at even in his previous life! In his point of view, that was merely being soft-hearted! As such, he had to drill this concept into all the brothers under his directmand!


    The best way to save someone was just to let him save himself! Allow the person to face their own difficulties, and emerge from it a stronger and better person!


    While Ling Tian could not bear to force his brothers to such an extent, he was already forced into this corner! Furthermore, Ling Tian believed in his judgment. That year, out of the tens of thousands, waves after wave of people were eliminated to the point that there were only 50 left! If this 50 were to be unable to live up to his expectations, then it would only mean that he had poor foresight!


    Feng Mo''s subordinates turned out to be surprisingly efficient,pleting all their tasks before the sun had fully risen. The surrendered soldiers were all already being led into some abandoned barracks in Nine Swallow City, and all the carcasses of the warhorses were buried. Looking back at the battlefield, one would only see patches of dark red soil left, as well as small pockets of piled up soil.


    The majority of the group had already entered the pass, with only Ling Tian remaining where he stood. Ling Tian folded his arms behind his back as he stared at the ins, as though waiting for something. Looking at the quiet ins in front, he felt the urge to sigh deeply.

 Chapter 334 - Splitting up with XiMen

    <h4>Chapter 334: Splitting up with XiMen</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    The huge group of soldiers and warhorses had already sessfully entered the pass, leaving Ling Tian alone. Gazing at the ins, he only felt an intense desire to let out a sigh.


    At this same time next year, probably even the soil mounds will have disappeared, right? If that''s the case, then who will still remember the intense killing done on this piece ofnd? Who will remember that a once powerful country was reduced to nothing here? And as for the forest of white bones buried below the soil, how many of them still have a beautiful wife at home looking out of the door every day, pining for them? How many of them will appear once again, in the dreams of their lovers at midnight?


    Those pitiful bones left to wander along the side of the river,


    While their wives at home still dream of their return! 1


    Shaking his head, Ling Tian dispelled his current thoughts to the back of his head. He couldn''t help butugh, sensing how easily he was emotionally triggered by the scene in front of him. Death and turning into bleached white bones, he of all people would understand it best!


    From afar came the sounds of galloping horses, resounding like muffled thunder! All the soldiers in the Ling Army immediately heightened their wariness, raising their heads.


    Ling Tian squinted, looking into the dust clouds from afar while keeping a rxed expression.


    The neers only numbered a few, probably a thousand at most, but one could see that every single of them had valiant and fierce looks. Undoubtedly, they were all elite soldiers. Seated at the front was a youth d fully in ck. However, no one noticed that the moment he caught sight of Ling Tian from afar, a gleam passed through his eyes, and in that instant, his face took on a weird expression.


    "Who are the neers? Ah? ¡­" Ling Neen opened his mouth to ask. He was seated in a circle together with Ling Chi and Ling Yun. As for Ling Jian and the rest, they had disappeared a short while ago.


    Ling Neen had taken the initiative to stand up and open his mouth, but the moment he spoke, he felt as though someone was choking him by his throat, rendering him unable to speak. Ling Chi stretched out a hand and pulled him back, shooting him a warning look while whispering, "Don''t speak, let the young noble deal with this."


    Those that were about to react the same way as Ling Neen caught themselves and lowered their heads, not daring to speak.


    "Impudence! Who goes there? How dare you show such disrespect in front of this young noble?! Hurry and dismount!" Ling Tian shouted out with an icy expression. Within his voice could be heard a trace of displeasure, as though he was unhappy at this group of people for breaking his own mental state.


    "And who might you be?" The ck-robed youth also had on a cold expression as he sternly replied, "Where is General Han TieXuan? This young noble has something to ask him, quickly bring me over!" As he spoke, he raised the horse whip in his right hand, attempting to establish dominance. However, for reasons unknown, his finger trembled a little, causing the horse whip to deviate and point at Ling Tian''s chest instead of his face. This reduced the domineering effect he hoped to achieve.


    "General Han TieXuan?" A smile appeared on Ling Tian''s face. "Are you from Western Han?"


    "This young noble in front of you is the youngest master of the XiMen aristocratic family!" A person beside the ck-robed man tried to butter him up. "He is thest young noble left in the XiMen Family! Hurry up and pay your respects!"


    "The XiMen Aristocratic Family? Hahaha¡­" Ling Tianughed so hard that tears rolled down his cheeks. "So it''s that entire family of people with homosexual tendencies, preferring huge and muscr males? What a resounding and prestigious name! Thest time, the heavens witnessed the number one talent of the XiMen family performing, and the scene is still vivid in everyone''s minds. Now hearing this really brings back memories. Haha¡­ I wonder if thisst young noble is also interested in this type of performance! If that''s the case, then I''ll pray that you just never see me in that way!"


    "You''re seeking death!" On that ck-robed youth''s side, a group of men were enraged and immediately drew their swords, rushing up. However, the youth''s hand rose up, halting them in their tracks as they obediently returned back to their stations. While that youth was young, he had a certain sort of influence within that group.


    While their side was already on the verge of snapping, the strange thing was that by Ling Tian''s side, everybody seemed to have seen and heard the exchange, but all remained sitting by the side without batting a single eyelid. Were they that confident of this guy?!


    The ck-robed youth breathed in deeply, a strange light flickering in his eyes as he cupped his fists, saying, "This one here is XiMen Sa, may I request for this noble''s name? Might I know how my family has offended you?" He was directly in front of Ling Tian, but deliberately did not lower his voice, showing that he had a backing that was as formidable as Ling Chi and group.


    By the side, Ling Chi and group''s faces twitched when they heard, but their faces remained passive.


    Ling Tian narrowed his eyes as he looked at XiMen Sa. The expression in his eyes turned unfathomable as he replied, "XiMen Sa? Haha, a youth is still a youth after all, still so¡­ inexperienced! To think that you still cannot guess this young noble''s identity! The XiMen family definitelycks sessors!" Ling Tian purposefully paused at the inexperienced word, as though poking fun at him.


    Hearing Ling Tian''s words, a hint of fear appeared in XiMen Sa''s face, and he quickly lowered his head. Ling Tian harshly coughed once, only to see him raise his head quickly, with disbelief on his face. "You are¡­ Ling Tian?"


    Ling Tianughed out loud, disying an iparable arrogance as he replied, "That''s right! I am Ling Tian! Your eldest young master, XiMen Qing''s bosom buddy! Ling Tian! As he spoke, a hint of hostility wafted out from him. All the experts of the XiMen family immediately developed a trace of fear in their eyes!


    All their elite troops that the XiMen house sent to Sky Bearing mysteriously disappeared and everyone knew that this was Ling Tian''s doing. The two families could be said to have an irreconcble blood feud! However, regarding Ling Tian''s vicious methods and his strength, both only left the XiMen house in much fear. The moment they heard that the person standing in front of them was him, all of them only had a heavy heart, afraid of the consequences.


    "Indeed, it''s you!" XiMen Sa shot a gaze that was as sharp as a knife. "Even if it''s you, what are you going to do about it?"


    Ling Tian only shook his head and smiled, "I''ve just allied with the Western Han General Han TieXuan and wiped out the 400,000 strong army from Northern Wei. So you tell me, what do I want now?"


    "Ah¡­" XiMen Sa was stunned. After a long time, he spoke, but to his men''s surprise, his question was, "Is your esteemed father¡­ alright?"


    A curious light passed through Ling Tian''s eyes, but he still answered, "He''s fine now! Thanks for asking!"


    XiMen Sa secretly let out a sigh of relief at this, and smilingly replied, "Indeed, heaven helps the worthy! When I first received the news of your father, I immediately rushed over, wanting to help¡­ General Han. To think that you were able to arrive before me and ally with General Han, causing the Northern Wei to suffer a huge defeat, never to recover again. Haha, this is like the saying the affairs of the world are akin to chess, difficult to predict."


    Ling Tian solemnly nodded his head and spoke with a sighing tone, "That''s right, all things in life are just like a game of chess, unable to be predicted. Just like how young noble XiMen has appeared here, isn''t it an extremely unexpected incident?"


    XiMen Saughed at this, his eyes turning into slits from his huge smile, "That''s right, it was indeed unexpected." The two of them exchanged nces,ughing together. With the harmonious way that they wereughing, one would think that they were best friends!


    The experts in the XiMen family stared at each other, mystified over the conversation he was having with Ling Tian. However, they were extremely certain of one point, that their young noble was actually battling it out with Ling Tian in a game of wits! Since their young noble couldn''t defeat Ling Tian in a battle, he chose to battle Ling Tian in a game of wits instead! Whichever side did not understand the other would then fall into a disadvantage!


    XiMen Sa cupped his fists,ughing as he spoke, "If young noble Ling does not have any special requests, then this younger brother here will be rushing back to Western Han!"


    Ling Tian thought fast, and smiled, "Since this young noble here feels so close with young noble XiMen, and we get together so well, how could you leave so hurriedly? My intention was actually to await the return of General Han, and meanwhile tidy up the supplies left behind by the war. However, I have something important to attend to and will need to rush back to Sky Bearing. General Han will only return muchter, so I will have to trouble young noble XiMen to collect and bring the war supplies back to Western Han, is that alright?"


    The moment Ling Tian spoke, expressions of joy appeared on the faces of the subordinates behind XiMen Sa! While the processing of war supplies was a tedious task, it was a form of meritorious service! The moment they returned to their country, this merit would be shared among them. This group of people did not actually expect that by following XiMen Sa out this time, they could actually have riches drop from the sky in front of them! If this idea did note out of Ling Tian''s mouth, they would have long gone insane over this thought! Now, they were just waiting to see how their young noble would deal with this, but all of them had on the same greedy look in their expressions.


    While XiMen Sa did not reveal any change in expression, the pupils of his eyes shrank as he turned back to face Ling Tian. "Since young noble Ling says that the two of us have chemistry, then how could this XiMen Sa not listen to your request? I can''t possibly spoil young noble Ling''s great matters just because of some trivial matters I have back at home!"


    Ling Tian smiled in return, "That''s right! I thank young noble XiMen for understanding." Both parties looked at each other and smiled, however, their smiles appeared a little weird this time, as though they had some tacit understanding. In XiMen Sa''s eyes, a look of gratitude and admiration could be seen¡­ the same look that could be seen when Ling Neen and the rest looked at Ling Tian.

 Chapter 335 - Obstructing Ones Merits

    <h4>Chapter 335: Obstructing One''s Merits</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Before they parted, something had happened.


    After XiMen Sa and Ling Tian both cupped hands in farewell, Ling Chi had taken a step forward and greeted, "The young noble of the XiMen family certainly is good stuff, not only possessing an elegant bearing, but also very good looking, just like a youngdy. No wonder that''s why my house''s young noble feels so much inmon with you!" This sentence caused the expressions of XiMen Sa''s subordinates to contort. Ling Chi seemed like he had met his mother-inw but chose to address her as Aunt instead. Other than trying to be funny and doing something pointless, he also sounded extremely offensive! Looks of fury appeared on a couple of their faces, but they wisely did not move for fear of Ling Tian''s counterattack.


    XiMen Sa chuckled, "This brother is overly praising me. To talk about favoritism from young noble Ling, how could Ipare to the five of you? From this, I can see that the people in Sky Bearing are the best looking. Hmm¡­ let''s put it this way, thest time I went over to Sky Bearing, I met a very interesting friend called Dog Egg or whatever. After not meeting for such a long time, I wonder how he''s doing now." As he spoke, XiMen Sa let out a long sigh, and said with a reminiscing tone, "The past seems ethereal like wisps of smoke. I wonder how that Dog Egg is doing now. I remember that once in order to steal some chicken to eat, he even fell into a family''strine pit¡­"


    Ling Chi''s face alternated between red and purple, and viciously stared at XiMen Sa. "Young noble XiMen, who knows, you might also fall into atrine pit one day yourself. Goodbye!" XiMen Sa burst out intoughter at this sentence.


    While the upper half of his sentence was venomous, thetter half was neither here nor there. However, this gave his subordinates the impression that their young noble had wit surpassing a normal human, and allowed them a goodeback. Thus, they did not bother to nitpick his words.


    Surprisingly, Ling Tian''s temper was also extraordinarily good. Not only did he not rebut XiMen Sa, but he ignored it!


    As Ling Tian brought Ling Chi and the others back to Yan County, Ling Tian had on a poker face but his eyes glittered withughter. Obviously, his mood was excellent! However, Ling Chi seemed like a grouchy old person the entire journey, grinding his teeth and seeming very depressed. Ling Yun, Ling Neen, and the others were also behaving abnormally, all rolling withughter while on horseback,ughing so hard that their faces were cramping up.


    What happened to this group, did they all go crazy?!


    The truth was that ''Dog Egg'' was the name of Ling Chi when he was still a beggar. All those directly under Ling Tian would of course be aware of Ling Chi''s most shameful point, which was also a taboo subject for him. How could Ling Chi not leave in anger after having that touchy subject unearthed? Could he even try to argue with XiMen Sa?


    The reason why he did not dare to argue with XiMen Sa, and also why Ling Tian did not interfere in the end, was because XiMen Sa also went by another name: Ling Thirty!


    Ling Thirty was involved in begging together with Ling Chi when they were young and was also one of the final fifty who made it past Ling Tian''s training. Of course, he would be extremely familiar with such a matter! However, saying that Ling Tian treated Ling Chi and the others betterpared to him, every word of this was from his heart and was full of naked jealousy! He himself would also kill to stay beside Ling Tian and apany him, but of course, how his subordinates interpreted his words was another matter altogether!


    That year Ling Tian had sent Ling Thirty over to the XiMen Aristocratic Family to be an undercover agent because he had a knack for covert operations. With his above average intelligence, coupled with the intelligence reports he always got beforehand from Ling Tian, it didn''t take long for him to be noticed by the XiMen Family and he was adopted as a XiMen member. While he was named XiMen, it was only meant as a way to tie him to the family. However, now that Ling Tian had wiped out all the legitimate heirs of the XiMen Family, this ''figurehead'' Ling Thirty now had free rein, and had turned into the leading figure of the younger generation of the XiMen house!


    As to why Ling Thirty seemed to have cultivation on par with the five Ling brothers that apanied Ling Tian, this was due to a miraculous panacea that the XiMen family had. Consuming the pill would greatly boost one''s prowess, but the side effect was that the user would be stuck forever below the XianTian stage, unable to further improve. However, with the Great Cyclic Pellet that Ling Tian just gave to Ling Thirty, the nourishment provided by it should be able to eliminate any side effects in Ling Thirty''s body, giving him a chance once more to improve!


    Today''s matter was also out of Ling Tian''s expectations, so while he was making his deal together with Han TieXuan, he had already sent a messenger falcon out to bring an intelligence report to Ling Eight, informing him to pass the message to Ling Thirty, bidding him to rush here by the next day. Ling Thirty had thrown everything aside and rode through the night, finally reaching here on time as per the young noble''s orders.


    While Han TieXuan had left behind a vice general as well as a few thousand troops to clear up the spoils of war, Ling Tian did not even bother with such small fry. He intended to pass on all the spoils of war to this ''new friend'' he met today, Ling Thirty.


    Ling Tian had two purposes in doing this. The first was to further cement Ling Thirty''s position in the XiMen Family, expanding his influence by improving his rtions in the eyes of the Western Han imperial family as well as the army. After all, not everyone was worthy for Ling Tian to give away his rewards just like that. Ling Thirty''s performance had always impressed Ling Tian, especially with the battle of wits previously. Not everyone would be able to do such a thing in an impromptu situation!


    Secondly, since Ling Tian had already understood that Han TieXuan was a subordinate of the Yu Family, why would he allow Han TieXuan to swallow all the merits on his own? This was something Ling Tian needed to prevent at all costs!


    This move was obvious to all and Ling Thirty got to take advantage of it for free. While he could be said to be courageous enough to go one-to-one against Ling Tian, he was still taking credit from the hard work that Han TieXuan had put in! However, Ling Tian was certain that the Western Han family would remain silent and split at least half of the rewards to Ling Thirty!


    This was how a monarch would scheme. As long as the monarch of Western Han wasn''t an idiot, he would definitely not allow Han TieXuan, whomanded such a huge military force, to return with such huge merits! The territory obtained from the conquest this time was enough to cover half of Western Han''s original territory! Based on such a merit, the imperial family had no reason not to reward nor confer a title to him! Having Ling Thirty take half of the impact would be an unexpected joy for them! Not only would they be able to restrict Han TieXuan, they could also allow the dying XiMen family, who had suffered great losses back in Sky Bearing, to recoup and be great once again! If there was anyone that would not be happy about that it would probably only be Han TieXuan, but that was not what Ling Tian cared about.


    Based on Ling Tian''s conjectures, for Yu ManLou to give him such an effortless victory, this would mean that the Yu Family had absolute confidence in taking over the entire Western Han! While this was only his hypothesis, but whatever the case, Ling Tian would still not allow more power and influence tond in Han TieXuan''s hands! He did not wish to see that scenario happen at all!


    As he thought about this, Ling Tian couldn''t help but smile stupidly as he envisioned what would happen if the XiMen Family were to make Ling Thirty the sessor of their family because of his merits. What a wonderful thing that would be, and how much time that would save him!


    As he finally calmed down, he noticed the other brats sneakily staring at him, trying to figure out what was on his mind. Ling Tianughed it off by saying, "Inform Feng Mo to look after the surrendered soldiers well. Split them into a few sections to separately send them back into Sky Bearing. In addition, prepare a few extra horse carts with extra bedding to make themfortable for my father''s and my journey back."


    Ling Chi nodded and nudged his horse ahead of the rest. What a sneaky guy, to take the chance to avoid all the peopleughing at him!


    "The dust should have settled down on both sides, but after we return, we will still have a lot to do!" Ling Tian addressed his subordinates with a smile, but suddenly frowned as he thought, The enemies are already gone like the wind, but¡­ why do I still feel nervous? As though a torrential downpour is oing towards us? Is it a mistaken premonition? Or did I forget to calcte something?!


    Shaking his head, he thought, Forget it, the boat will go along with the current until it reaches the harbor. No matter what, I can probably afford a rest before the next event.


    Northern Wei had already exhausted their threats and was like a bird at the end of its flight! Now that Sky Bearing had been taken over by the Ling Family, Ling Tian could finally rx a little. After being cautious for such a long time, even for someone as hardened as Ling Tian, he was already fatigued. Ling Tian felt like he finally deserved a rest. At least, he wanted to fully throw himself into cultivation, sitting aloof from the rest of the mortal world. Just that should be possible, right? Ling Tian thought to himself.


    However, Ling Tian was destined to be disappointed.


    How could a man be able to have everything going their way all the time?!


    In this world, a legend asrge as Ling Tian''s had just begun to unfold, and his life, surging on this great momentum, had just opened a new chapter.


    ¡­


    In the Northern Wei pce. In the dark of night, while everyone was sleeping.


    Wei ChengPing suddenly jumped up from his bed as he screamed and shouted with his eyes closed, "No! No! Please please please¡­ wuwuwu¡­ don''t kill me¡­ wuwuwu¡­ young noble Ling, no Daddy Ling, Grand Daddy Ling, Ancestor Ling, I beg you to let me go¡­ I was wrong, please don''t kill me¡­"


    The pce maids stationed nearby all let out a sigh. Not again! What sort of stimtion had their crown prince undergone with this young noble surnamed Ling? Why was he so afraid of him? Even to the point of calling him an ancestor, how could this be the bearing of a monarch-to-be?!


    Ever since Wei ChengPing managed to escape with under the crazed protection of his guards, he had fallen ill with a high fever in which he had mumbled incoherent words for three whole days!


    In those three days, he continuously mumbled nonstop, grinding his teeth and cursing unceasingly. Sometimes they could hear him pleading for mercy. But the content of it all was simr, all only to one person, Ling Tian!

 Chapter 336 - Appearance of the Martial Order Medallion

    <h4>Chapter 336: Appearance of the Martial Order Medallion</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    ording to his eunuch, Wang DaNian, Wei ChengPing had muttered Ling Tian''s name a full 117 times! That didn''t even include the dozens of times when Wei ChengPing''s mumblings were incoherent!


    It could easily be seen just how frightened Wei ChengPing was of Ling Tian!


    ughtering a thousand soldiers with his whole body drenched in his enemy''s blood, with overflowing bloodlust and killing intent bursting out from his eyes! Even from a thousand feet away, Wei ChengPing had felt his heart turn cold! Especially when those bloodthirsty eyes looked at him and said, "Wei ChengPing, surrender your life!" It was like King Yama giving him the promation of death! As Ling Tian charged towards him, heads were decapitated all around with blood coloring the skies red. Despite Wei ChengPing escaping on his horse, Ling Tian''s attack still cut through the air and decapitated four of his personal guards. Even after piercing through the flesh of his four guards, the remaining strength of the attack was still powerful enough to slice his warhorse in two! Up until now, Wei ChengPing still felt the lingering fear from the might of Ling Tian''s attack, as though he doubted if he was even still alive!


    Up until now, Wei ChengPing could still feel a bone-chilling colding from beneath his crotch! How could he not be afraid? The moment he closed his eyes, he would imagine Ling Tian standing in front of him, staring at him with those bloodthirsty eyes¡­


    It was already the fourth day when Wei ChengPing finally regained his senses. This made all the imperial doctors who were attending to him give a sigh of relief. If anything were to happen to the crown prince while they were attending to him, all of their families and themselves would probably be buried alongside the crown prince. To think that this crown prince would suffer a nervous breakdown from just a single trip to the battlefield! How ridiculous was that?


    "Where is young noble Shui?" Once Wei ChengPing got up, he no longer felt the chilly feeling at his crotch but a warm feeling instead. Thus, he was immediately energized, and he immediately asked about Shui QianHuan, "Is he back yet? Summon him here! I have something to discuss with him!"


    Everyone was at a loss and looked at each other. One imperial guard plucked up his courage to take a step forward. "Reporting to the crown prince, young noble Shui disappeared after the battle and we have not seen him since then. He probably¡­" While the guard did not finish his sentence, everyone knew what he was meant; Shui QianHuan had probably died on the battlefield.


    A crazed look was then seen in Wei ChengPing''s eyes as his breathing became erratic. Wei ChengPing could clearly remember that Shui QianHuan had escaped with his guards without even turning back to spare him a nce. With Shui QianHuan''s martial arts, how would he die in the battle? To think that Shui QianHuan did not even bother to turn back when he pleaded for aid!


    It was obvious that Shui QianHuan and the Shui Family felt that the Northern Wei Empire no longer had any value and they had decided to abandon Wei ChengPing! To Shui QianHuan, a Wei ChengPing without his 400,000 men army was probably no different from trash. At the same time, Wei ChengPing also thought angrily to himself, If not for your persuasion, would I have sent out my army? Now that our army has been defeated, you actually just walked away without cleaning up your mess?!


    The more Wei ChengPing thought about the matter, the more enraged he became. He then let out a sudden roar, "Shui QianHuan! Shui Family! You bunch of cowardly b*st*rds!" After which, he suddenly felt his head aching, and he began to clench his teeth in pain.


    The same guard then said, "Crown prince your highness, please change into a set of clean undergarments first!"


    In anger, Wei ChengPing shouted in retort, "Why do I have to change my undergarments?! This crown prince is doing great! All of you scram!"


    As though they had been spared from torture, all the guards quickly fled.


    Wei ChengPing suddenly felt as though something was wrong as he felt the warmth by his crotch suddenly turning cold. Only then did he realize that he was seated in a small puddle of water, and the warm feeling was¡­


    Feeling humiliated, Wei ChengPing grew even crazier as an idea shed in his head. Wei ChengPing then began tough out in a maniacal and malevolent manner, "Even if I lose everything, no one can look down on me! I am still capable of stirring up a storm! I can still kill Ling Tian and Han TieXuan! These two enemies who foiled my ns! HAHAHAHA¡­" Wei ChengPing burst out into a crazedughter¡­


    In the afternoon.


    "Mister must have had a long and tiring journey." Wei ChengPing said with a gentle tone. In front of him, a stick of sandalwood was burning, and its fragrance filled the entire room.


    "Spare me the pleasantries! Since you have taken out the Martial Order Medallion, don''t beat around the bush any longer! Speak, who do you want to kill?" In front of him, a green-robed man was seated with the Northern Wei Martial Order Medallion in his hands. After studying it carefully for a moment, he put it into his bosom. While the words spoken by this man were extremely distant and cold, his tone was calm without a trace of emotions in them.


    "I only took out the Martial Order Medallion because I was forced to do so," Wei ChengPing said with a rigid smile. "There are two people who I need Mister to kill¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, the green-robed man had already interrupted him. "Bestowing a monarch with the Martial Order Medallion, a life in exchange for a medallion! Wei ChengPing, I can only kill a single person for you!" His words were spoken without any margin for leeway.


    Wei ChengPing then put out an awkward smile. "Err, this¡­ I wonder if Mister can make an exception? Wei ChengPing has two mortal enemies at the moment. Regardless of the price¡­"


    The green-robed man let out a snort as he rolled his eyes, "Wei ChengPing, the Martial Order Medallion has been taken out. You had better make up your mind fast, lest I get annoyed and kill you too! If not for the fact that you have the Martial Order Medallion, your nagging would have already made you a dead man!"


    As the green-robed man''s chilly eyes swept past him, Wei ChengPing felt as though he had been thrown into a freezer, with a chill running down his spine and his hair standing up on edge! Hepletely forgot what he wanted to say as he felt his whole head turn nk!


    The green-robed man then revealed an unconcealed look of disdain. "Speak, between Han TieXuan and Ling Tian, who do you want me to kill?"


    A trace of shock could be seen on Wei ChengPing''s face as he said respectfully, "Mister is wise indeed. If Mister can¡­"


    The green-robed man coldly red at Wei ChengPing without saying a single word. However, killing intent began to emanate from his eyes¡­


    Wei ChengPing quickly wiped away the sweat on his forehead as he forced a smile, "Alright then, since Mister insists, I can only choose one of the two." After considering for a moment, Wei ChengPing opened his voice and said, "I will have to trouble Mister to kill Ling Tian!"


    At that moment, Wei ChengPing was certain that if Ling Tian didn''t die, he would definitely be living in the nightmare that Ling Tian brought him for all his life! Inparison, while Han TieXuan''s betrayal was the main reason for his Northern Wei''s defeat, Wei ChengPing did not think that Han TieXuan was worth a Martial Order Medallion!


    The green-robed man then suddenly concealed himself in the smoke of the burning sandalwood and Wei ChengPing could no longer see his appearance. Then, Wei ChengPing felt the body of the green-robed man turn misty in the smoke, and a soft sigh could be heard from within the smoke.


    When the cloud of smoke dispersed, not a single soul could be seen in front of Wei ChengPing. Just when he was feeling puzzled, a crisp voice sounded by his ears, "The Martial Order Medallion has been received. May the Monarch treasure his life."


    Wei ChengPing was stunned for a moment as he muttered these words a few time. Then, he suddenly burst out intoughter, "Ling Tian! You are dead for sure!"


    In the pce, Wei ChengPing''s hystericalughter echoed!


    "Ling Tian, you are dead for sure!"


    "Ling Tian, you are dead for¡­"


    "Ling Tian, you are¡­"


    ¡­


    "Wei ChengPing wants to kill Ling Tian? Did he use the Martial Order Medallion that belongs to Northern Wei?!" The usually calm Yu ManLou jumped up from his seat and eximed, "Using the Martial Order Medallion to kill Ling Tian?!"


    "That should be the case! This piece of news was sent by our spies from the pce and it is definitely urate! Wei ChengPing did indeed meet someone in secret and no one dared to approach that ce. After that, Wei ChengPing''s mood took a 180-degree turn and was filled with ecstasy!" A ck-robed man could be seen opposite Yu ManLou.


    "Good! The final trump card of Northern Wei has been used! I do not need to be wary of anything anymore!" Yu ManLou stood up and paced around the room. After a while, he then let out a sigh and shook his head, "It is just¡­ too fast! Too sudden!"


    The ck-dressed man also frowned, "Yes, it is indeed too fast! Too sudden! The time left for us¡­ in fact, they did not even leave any time for us! While the final trump card that could threaten Family Head was removed, our original n would probably be¡­"


    "We cannot change it!" Yu ManLou said with certainty as a resolute gaze could be seen in his eyes. "Immediately send out the messenger doves to Third Brother who is in Sky Bearing! Ask him to propose a marriage to the Ling Family! Order him to ensure that the proposal is sessful no matter what! Tell him that he doesn''t need to return if he doesn''t make this happen!"


    The body of the ck-robed man shook, and he replied, "Yes!"


    Yu ManLou then paced around again as he said in a cold tone, "If she cannot be the first wife, then she can be a wife of equal status! If she cannot even be a wife of equal status, she can be Ling Tian''s concubine! No matter what, Yan''er must marry Ling Tian! There must be a proper title! It must happen quickly! Do you understand?"


    "Yes, I understand." The ck-robed man felt beads of sweat rolling down his face. For the Yu and Ling families to be inws, it should have been a prosperous event. However, it seemed to be no more than an urgent strategic move from Yu ManLou''s tone. There wasn''t a single trace of prosperity in his words and they were instead filled with a chilly cold!


    "Order the First Elder and Third Elder to lead three hundred white jade experts to Sky Bearing to send BingYan''s dowry! Set off immediately!"


    "Dowry?!" The ck-robed man was thrown off by this order as he asked carefully, "Family Head, we are only confirming the marriage, isn''t it too early to send over the dowry? Furthermore, the moment their marriage is confirmed, BingYan will belong to the Ling Family. Even if Ling Tian dies, BingYan is still the unwed daughter-inw of the Ling Family. For us to send the dowry now¡­ this¡­"


    "Are you getting senile?" Yu ManLou red at the ck-robed man, "Ling Tian has many experts under hismand and when he dies, it will be impossible for BingYan to grasp the authority of the Ling Family from those experts. Furthermore, BingYan is nowpletely smitten by Ling Tian and will probably not agree to the family''s decision. We need a proper reason for our men to enter the Ling Family so they can grasp the authority of the Ling Family in their hands! Three hundred white jade experts seems like too few¡­ Mmm, bring another five hundred purple jade experts to ensure that everything goes well!"

 Chapter 337 - Returning Triumphant

    <h4>Chapter 337: Returning Triumphant</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    "Yes!" Under the awe-inspiring presence of Yu ManLou, the ck-robed elder could only feel as though his back was covered in cold sweat. Three hundred White Jade cultivators, and five hundred Purple Jade cultivators, that was almost 80% of the main force from the Yu Family! To think that their head viewed the Ling Family so highly. However, as though he had thought of something, the elder raised his head to speak, "Head, however, based on the customs in Heavenly Star, the bride has to return to her family after the engagement, and only move over after they were formally married¡­"


    Yu ManLou coldly snorted at this, "I naturally have my own preparations for this. At that time, BingYan will suddenly develop a ''serious illness''. Thus the Ling Family cannot chase her out of their house! Furthermore, the Martial Order Medallion has already been used, so how long does Ling Tian still have? We can''t dy this!"


    "Family head has foresight!" The old man buttered him up. "This servant will get your matters done now."


    Yu ManLou waved his hands, "Be quick!"


    Following the old man''s departure, a ck-robed middle-aged man drifted in the window like a specter. This was the expert bodyguard that never left Yu ManLou''s side.


    "Wu Po, how goes things at Western Han?" Yu ManLou slowly walked to his desk and picked up his teacup, savoring a mouthful of tea.


    "Thetest news from Western Han is that the country is celebrating the victory in battle. Han TieXuan has been conferred the title of North Marquis. He has effectively pressed down all the other generals, only leaving a minor influence under the XiMen." The ck-robed man replied. Even when facing Yu ManLou, his voice remained dead, not carrying any hint of emotion.


    Yu ManLou was already well ustomed to his speaking and wasn''t bothered by it. However, he was surprised by the content of the intelligence, "Eh? With such arge merit obtained, why was so little conferred to him? This does not make sense!"


    "The problem lies with the young noble of the XiMen Family. That kid somehow made his way to the battlefield after the war ended, and chatted up Ling Tian. It seems like he made a good impression with Ling Tian, and with his tacit consent, that kid collected all the spoils of war, making him the second greatest contributor after Han TieXuan!"


    "XiMen Sa?!" Yu ManLou pped the table and stood up, unable to restrain his anger. "Another scheme from Ling Tian! He knows that Han TieXuan is under themand of my Yu Family and is unwilling to allow him to get the full credit, so he''s even willing to let his enemies take advantage in order to spoil my ns! Ling Tian, what vicious methods you have! What an insane scheme, what foresight!"


    Suddenly, he started tough instead, jubntly saying, "While you might have intelligence beyond that of a mortal, but even you won''t be able to escape from the pursuit of the unrivaled expert of this generation! That is something this old man, whom even if I overturn the Yu Family, would not even dare to try. Ling Tian, you''re dead!"


    Thinking about that, Yu ManLou suddenly felt as though he was refreshed. Whenpared to the death of Ling Tian, Han TieXuan''s matter suddenly seemed unimportant! Yu ManLou also felt a little smug at this point. If I can obtain the influence created by Ling Tian, then how could anyone be a match for the Yu Family? What Water of Heavenly Wind? Hehehe¡­


    As for Ling Tian who originally wanted to have a good rest, he never expected himself to be immediately swamped with work to the point where he estimated even if he had four arms he would be hard-pressed to cope!


    So god-d*mned busy! He had never been so busy even in his past life!


    When Ling Tian was still twenty kilometers away from Sky Bearing, he could already see the people from his familying over to greet him on horseback. However, before he could feel any relief or happiness at this, he was almost scared silly by the words that came out of Ling Dian''s mouth.


    "Aii, young noble, it''s good luck you''re back. If you hadn''t returned by now, we probably would have copsed!" Seeing Ling Dian crying in such an exaggerated manner, Ling Tian only felt depressed. Did something out of his expectations actually happen?


    He heard Ling Dian continue, "The house is about to flip, and we''re waiting all this while for you to make a decision. Finally, you''re back!"


    "What happened exactly? Was there aplication?" Ling Tian frowned as he got off his horse, rubbing his sore butt after all the hours of riding on horseback. While this young noble Ling had martial arts that surpassed all mortal ability, the fact was that he was only fifteen or sixteen years of age. His body might be simr to that of an adult, but there were still ces which were obviously more tender aspared to a grown man. These few days, his smooth thighs had beenpletely rubbed raw by the chaffing between his pants and the saddle. Clenching his teeth and enduring his abrasions, he asked, "There''s my grandparents, my mother and Ling Chen in the house, so how could it be chaotic?"


    In his heart, Ling Tian never treated the problem in Sky Bearing as something of this magnitude. He knew that many officials, as well as his family members, probably could not wait to disy all the abilities that would be locked down on a normal day, so how could there still be a problem?


    "Cough cough, actually, the majority of our affairs have already been cleared up. This is all thanks to Old Master Ling!" Ling Dian gave a thumbs-up in praise. "He indeed is a veteran in war! Just that same day, he had already cleared the entire area and arranged everything thoroughly. If Old Master Ling did not appear, let''s not talk about the Sky Bearing army, even Shen RuHu would not have been handled so easily by us! The greatest problem actually lies in the now ex-Emperor Long Xiang. Because of conflicting thoughts, Old Master and the Old Madam actually began to quarrel, and even after two days, they still do not want to give way!"


    "Ehhh¡­" Ling Tian scratched his head in confusion. In his entire life, he had never seen his grandparents being at loggerheads with each other, with his grandfather usually giving way to his wife. Even that year, after he threw Xiao FengHan''s face so badly, his grandfather''s temper was immediately appeased when his wife stepped into the scene. So what was wrong this time? "Where''s that dog Long Xiang right now?"


    Ling Dian sighed, "He''s still locked in the prison of our residence. That rabid dog had long been paralyzed with fear, begging and pleading all day. When we had taken him down, he almost peed his pants, what a shameful person! Old Master Ling had always been one who valued sentimentality and thus wanted to take care of him properly since he also received news that the Master was unharmed and well. However, the Old Madam said that such a vicious person should not be left alive and should be pulled from the roots as soon as possible! Thus the residence has now split into two sides, both sides mutually confronting each other. Consort Ling is crying up a fuss every day after knowing that her husband has been captured, and Princess JiaoYue is also washing her face with her tears every single day. Madam Chu Ting''er could not take it anymore and already ran away to the Ling Family Courtyard. If not for her handling our affairs, we would be hard pressed¡­" The muscles in Ling Dian''s forehead continuously twitched, obviously, he did not have it easy thest few days either.


    "Oh my f**king god!" Ling Tian covered his face with his palm and screamed out in misery. What followed next were his mes of wrath. "You bunch of useless, brainless fools! Why couldn''t you guys use a bit more brains, and quickly silence him among the confusion of the crowd? Why do you have to leave his dog life up till now? For me to handle? Making me the evil person, are you guys not thinking at all? He is the nephew of my grandfather and my only uncle, how do you think I can handle this situation by myself! You think I will want to release him? And do you think I can kill him?! F**k me!" Ling Tian was so depressed that he spat out vulgarities like saliva.


    This matter, no matter how one looked at it, would not have a satisfactory oue. Even with two lifetimes of experience, and with the penchant of vicious methods, Ling Tian was still, in the end, a junior in the family. Even if Long Xiang hadmitted some heaven-defying crime, it still wasn''t his ce to say anything! If he suggested having Long Xiang killed, most likely, he would only end up with the tag of being heartless! This was him looking at the bigger picture because there was still his aunt Ling Ran on the scene!


    "We definitely had that thought! Ling Chen had long told us to take advantage of the chaos at that time to kill that b*st*rd!" Ling Dian wailed in frustration. "However, the whole n went so smoothly that there was no chaos at all! The moment we were done with our jobs, the whole ce was already under lockdown by our people! The moment Ling Seventeen ced his sword on the neck of Shen RuHu, Old Master Ling had already appeared, and with a few sentences, already settled the invading Sky Bearing army! Where would there still be a chance for us? And Long Xiang that coward, he had already started peeing when he saw this scene, hais, we had zero chance from the very beginning!"


    "Idiots! You and Ling Lei, are really two pig-headed fools!" Ling Tian red at them. Since the oue was already set in stone, he could not change anything no matter what he said. However, he paused for a while, and with a roll of his eyeballs, he immediately formted a n. Ling Tian immediately whispered to Ling Dian, saying, "In a while, the carriage of General Ling will arrive. I''ll escape first and say that I''m going to make a report. You will¡­ say it like this, understand?"


    Ling Dian''s mouth curled up, and he had an expression that looked as though he was about to cry andugh at the same time. "If¡­ If I were to say it like that¡­ then General Ling will definitely tear me apart¡­ young noble, it''s not like you don''t know his temper¡­"


    Ling Tian smirked a little, "My father is now riddled with wounds and definitely will not be able to tear you apart. The most he could do would be to beat you up a bit. Ok, let''s fix it so. I''ll move ahead first!" Ling Tian harshly pped the rump of his horse, disappearing like a bolt of lightning.


    Ling Dian stared at Ling Tian vanishing like a cloud of smoke, having an expression as though he wanted to cry but had no tears. Young noble, you, are you riding on a dragon? How could you disappear so quickly?


    Seeing the carriage of Ling Xiao slowly approaching from afar, Ling Dian could only clench his teeth and move up to meet them. It was unknown what he told Ling Xiao, but everyone definitely heard the roar of furying from within the carriage. Ling Dian was seen staggering out, and mounting his horse, he immediately retreated. However, he got hit in the head by a ck thing before he could even turn his horse around. Ling Chi and the rest stared at the offending object, it turned out to be General Ling''s leather boot¡­


    Immediately, they were further greeted with his helmet, his other boot, even the pillows, teacups and the sandalwood tea table were thrown out one by one!


    Ling Dian screamed, and in his disheveled state, he did not even bother with his horse any longer. He leaped off from horseback, initiating his movement skills and disappearing in a sh. The speed he used was even faster than that of his peers! From the carriage came curses and shouts from General Ling, "Call that bastard back! This old man hasn''t understood what he''s saying!"


    Ling Jian, Ling Feng, Ling Yun, Ling Chi, and Ling Neen exchanged nces, and at this point revealed surprising chemistry. All five immediately urged their horses forward, pulling away from Ling Xiao''s carriage, ignoring all the shouting and cursing from him¡­

 Chapter 338 - Only Choice

    <h4>Chapter 338: Only Choice</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Marshal Ling''s cursing sounded across the whole army throughout the journey! The whole army marched back to Sky Bearing hearing the incessant cursing of Mashal Ling. Their original good mood from emerging victorious waspletely destroyed by Marshal Ling''s cursing! The way his voice was filled with energy without a single sign of breathlessness, who would believe that Marshal Ling was actually seriously injured?!


    Ling Tian purposefully roamed outside for a while and hid in the Smoky Thea Tower for a full four hours. After calcting that the time should be about right, he then slowly made his way back to the Ling residence. His turtle-like speed on the way back was unprecedented in his life!


    When he went back home, a good show was ying out in the Ling residence with the bandaged Marshal Ling going crazy! He insisted that he wanted to settle his scores with Long Xiang and it took the strength of a few burly men to hold him back with great difficulty.


    "Big brother, His Majesty was hoodwinked by a scoundrel and it was just a moment of folly. I hope that big brother will forgive him." This was Consort Ling Ran''s voice¡­


    "Good brat, you even dare to make a huge fuss in front of your old man?! See how this old man takes care of you!" This was Duke Ling''s voice¡­


    "Father¡­ I was almost killed by the schemes of that b*st*rd and I will not forgive him with just a simple ''he was hoodwinked by a scoundrel''! I am not so benevolent! So what if I am being petty? This¡­ I definitely won''t let him off!" This boorish voice obviously belonged to the heavily injured General Ling. He obviously wanted to address himself as ''this daddy'', but realized that his own father was in front of him. Although his temper was raging, he still managed to force himself to swallow those words.


    While Long Xiang''s actions could not be pardoned, he was still Ling Ran''s husband after all. Thus, no matter what grievances she felt in her heart, Ling Ran could not bear to see her own husband being beaten to death by her own brother!


    However, who would have expected that Duke Ling''s personal appearance and Ling Ran kneeling on the floor pleading waspletely useless! Ling Xiao was like a raging bull who could not be stopped! Even his own father and little sister could not stop him!


    As Ling Tian watched that scene, he nodded his head and thought to himself, Mmm, his performance is good indeed. I wonder, where did Ling Jian and the rest disappear? They probably ran away upon seeing that a storm was brewing.


    Ling Tian then gave out a sigh, It seems like my n to get rid of Long Xiang using my father will fail. He then turned around and wanted to go back to his own courtyard, hoping to hide from the storm before making his appearance. Besides, while he did not see Ling Cheng and Yu BingYan for just a few days, the bitter battle had made these few days seem like a few years. Now that he was back at home, even the grasses and flowers made him feel a sense of familiarity.


    "You little brat! Stop right there! You still dare to run away?" Old Madam Ling was originally watching the show off to the side. But upon seeing that her grandson was about to escape, she was both angered and amused as she shouted at him.


    At this moment, Ling Tian already had a foot out of the courtyard and he turned around awkwardly. Old Madam Ling then walked over briskly and pulled Ling Tian''s ears. "Let me ask you, who ignited this explosive temper of your father? Don''t tell me you don''t know!"


    Ling Tian blinked his eyes and said with an innocent look, "Grandmother, what are you talking about? Ignite what? Is our house on fire? Why don''t I know?"


    "Little brat! Just continue feigning ignorance! You dare to tell me that you don''t know anything!" Old Madam Ling scoldedughingly as she exerted more force and Ling Tian''s ears were elongated further, "Speak!"


    "Do I really have to say?!" Ling Tian felt helpless.


    "Yes!" Old Madam Ling said with a resolute tone!


    "Siii¡­" Ling Tian took in a breath of cold air and he truly felt the pain this time, "Grandmother, please let go¡­ pain¡­ okay, okay, I will tell you the truth. On the way back, we met Ling Dian and this grandson ignored him as I was sleeping. Thus, he went to find Father. As for everything that happened after, I don''t know already¡­ I really don''t know! Aiyah¡­"


    "You still dare to say that you don''t know?! You still dare to lie!" Old Madam Ling exerted even more strength in anger as she pointed towards Ling Xiao who was going crazy, "Without your permission, would Ling Dian have the guts to anger your father to such an extent with a few words of his? Also, since when did Long Xiang say that he wanted to take all thedies in the Ling Family to be his harem?"


    Ling Tian was startled as he jumped up in anger with an ashen face, "F**k! I didn''t say that, Ling Dian that brat must have added on that nonsense. I will definitely teach him a good lessonter! I only said¡­" Ling Tian then paused for a moment and knew that he had been tricked. It was impossible for Ling Dian toe up with such a lie for sure. Looking at Old Madam Ling''s cunning looking face, Ling Tian let out a long sigh as he thought, The old ginger is indeed spicier!


    "You only said?" Old Madam Ling''s eyes shone with a crafty light, "You actually dare to use your father as a spear now? Am I right?"


    Ling Tian let out a bitter sigh and an idea shed in his head, "Grandmother, I heard that grandfather was going against you and I only wanted to help you. Furthermore, this is a serious matter and it is difficult for us to deal with Long Xiang. Does grandmother have any ideas to solve this problem?"


    The moment Ling Tian mentioned this matter, Old Madam Ling no longer had the mood to disturb him any further and also let out a sigh, "Our whole family is now troubled by this matter! Both killing or letting him off isn''t a good n!"


    Ling Tian fell silent for a moment before saying, "The one thing we must never do is let the tiger back into the mountain! Even if we don''t kill him, we cannot let him off! We should first imprison him before making a decision." A sh of inspiration then shed in his head and Ling Tian had a bright idea.


    Old Madam Ling then pulled Ling Tian to the side as she said, "I was waiting for you toe back so we can discuss this matter. What do you think we should do with regards to Sky Bearing? What should our Ling Family do? I believe that you have a n in your heart already, right?"


    Ling Tian frowned, "I am actually torn between two different choices. Grandmother, this definitely isn''t the best time for our Ling Family to rise up! No matter what, our Ling Family is still a subject of the Sky Bearing Empire. No matter what heinous things Long Xiang has done, we would definitely be regarded as traitorous if we were to rece Long Xiang! At that time, we would no longer be the victims but a treacherous subject of the Sky Bearing Empire. The other powers can then make use of this opportunity to suppress Sky Bearing in the name of seeking justice for the Sky Bearing Imperial Family. At the present moment, our Sky Bearing Empire is already riddled with injuries with many pressing matters to be settled. We definitely cannot afford another war! Furthermore, the various Great Families would definitely be dissatisfied if we were to usurp the throne! The consequences of that are not something which we can face at the moment! However, if we do not take the position of the emperor and Long Xiang has already been pulled down by us, the Sky Bearing Empire is left without a leader¡­ Haiz!" Ling Tian shook his head and let out a sigh while secretly watching out for Old Madam Ling''s expression.


    "That''s right," Old Madam Ling said with frustration, "we are indeed in a dilemma! This olddy doesn''t have any ideas to solve this problem. If not, I wouldn''t have to wait for your return." As she said that, she began to rub the temple of her forehead as her brows furrowed in deep consideration.


    "Grandmother, I have an idea." Ling Tian blinked his eyes and said with a meaningful smile, "It may help us solve our present dilemma."


    "What is the idea? Spill it out quickly." Old Madam Ling had already been frustrated thoroughly by this matter over the past few days!


    "Long Xiang is already in our hands and all of his princes have already been killed! If that''s the case, we can let him write an imperial edict to make the child in aunt''s womb the crown prince! Then, we can let grandfather, father, Minister Wei and General Shen to manage the imperial court to handle the political affairs! Furthermore, we must make one thing clear. Nody is allowed to interfere with stately affairs!" Ling Tian said with a chilly gaze shing past his eyes!


    "What a¡­ cruel n! Ling Ran is your aunt!" Old Madam Ling looked at her grandson in shock. If they were to make an unborn infant the crown prince, of the four ministers running the imperial court, Ling Xiao and Ling Zhan were father and son, and Shen RuHu is Ling Zhan''s disciple. The only one who wasn''t within their circle was Wei ZhengFeng. However, Minister Wei did not have any true authority and the full authority of the military and court would fall into the hands of the Ling Family. With the condition that Ling Tian had added to disallowdies from interfering with stately affairs, this would mean that Ling Ran wouldn''t be able to create any trouble!


    This n of Ling Tian''s was definitely in line with the ancestral teachings, or perhaps it was the only loophole in the ancestral teachings. As such, Sky Bearing would still belong to the Long Family, and the Ling Family would still be a subject of the empire. They would not catch the attention of anyone and can even feign weakness to their enemies. It would also make their enemies think that the Ling Family did not have the intention to rule the world.


    While everyone would know that Sky Bearing was fully controlled by the Ling Family, the actions of the Ling Family would still be faultless. After Long Xiang had plotted against the Ling Family, the Ling Family had still buried the hatchet and aid the new young ruler with all their heart. Instead of being a treacherous subject, the Ling Family would earn the reputation of a loyal and faithful subject!


    "My aunt?! Grandmother, did you see how she pleaded for my father to let her husband off? That guy is someone who almost killed my father and destroyed our whole family! She actually wants us to let him off just by saying that it was a moment of folly?! No matter what, I will not concede on this point for sure!" Ling Tian said without any room for leeway.


    "Long Xiang probably wouldn''t agree to this right?" Old Madam Ling said, "Furthermore, this is also a little too cruel to your aunt right? It wouldn''t be too fair to her either. Tian''er, while this n of yours can help settle all our problems, Ling Ran is still your aunt. Are you a little too¡­"


    Ling Tian responded with a smile, "Grandmother is thinking too much. Is Long Xiang''s agreement even important? Ah ah, do we still need him to agree right now? As for Aunt, I originally didn''t want to say anything. But¡­ Grandmother, do you really think there is fairness in this world?"


    Ling Tian''s lips then curled up in a cruel smile, "The moment Long Xiang decided to wipe out our Ling Family, he hadpletely ignored the husband and wife ties between him and Aunt! He still wants to rely on Aunt to save his life now? If our Ling Family were to be destroyed, Aunt''s life would definitely be extremely miserable for the rest of her life! Under the pressure of Yang Xue and the Yang Family, her child might have not even be born. Even if he were to be born, it would be impossible for him to ascend to the throne! Now, while we cannot give away the Sky Bearing Empire that we have fought so hard for, we can definitely give Aunt a life of prosperity. This can already be considered as a fortune for her and she should be satisfied with that. She should not be grumbling and she definitely shouldn''t wish for anything more. There isn''t an ending that would be better than this and we do not have any other choice at this moment!"

 Chapter 339 - Tender Sentiments

    <h4>Chapter 339: Tender Sentiments</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Old Madam Ling then let out a sigh and went silent for a long while as she looked towards the sky, "Alright then! Wait¡­ how are you so certain that your aunt''s child is a boy? What if her child is a girl? Then wouldn''t all our arrangements go to waste?"


    Ling Tian let out a smile and said slowly, "Grandmother, apart from our Ling Family, who would know if her child is a boy or girl? If we say her child is a boy, he will be a boy. Even if her child turns out to be a girl, her child will still be a boy. Hahaha¡­"


    As Ling Tian walked into his own courtyard, he looked at the two familiar figures by the rack of grapes and couldn''t help but be emotionally moved in his heart! While it seemed easy for him to rush into the Northern Wei army to save his father, the truth was that he was on the edge of life and death! Death loomed so close to him as he charged through the battlefield! It could be said that he had spent a few days in King Yama''s pce before making his way back home. Looking at the two most preciousdies in his life, he suddenly felt as though he had not seen them for a few years.


    For Ling Xiao to suffer from an ambush this time was well within Ling Tian''s expectations. The past two generations of the Ling Family were without a doubt loyal to Sky Bearing. Without a huge change, it was impossible for them to be enemies with the Imperial Family. If he didn''t change the loyal attitude of his own family, it was very likely that he would have to end up facing his own family on the battlefield! Even if that wasn''t the case, both his father and grandfather would definitely be torn apart by their loyalties.


    Thus, Ling Tian purposefully gave Long Xiang an opening to create a reason for their falling out, giving him the chance to uproot Long Xiang and the Yang Family! At the same time, his grandfather and father would not have any guilt in their hearts as well and he would be able to help the both of them see Long Xiang''s wolf-like ambitions! While taking his father''s and grandfather''s feelings into consideration, he would still be able to take another step towards his ambitions!


    However, Ling Tian never expected things to grow so wildly out of his expectations and control! The Yu Family, Shui Family, Northern Wei, Western Han, and Sky Bearing had all participated in this scheme to kill his father! Ling Tian originally thought that only the Northern Wei and Sky Bearing would join hands but the reality was far out of his expectations! This time, he had almost allowed both his own and his father''s life to be lost! Up until now, Ling Tian still felt a sense of lingering fear in his heart! If he had been a single step toote and without the unexpected intervention of the Yu Family, and if everything had gone ording to the Shui Family''s n¡­ Ling Tian felt a chill run down his spine at the thought of that possibility.


    While his father was already safe and sound, Ling Tian still med himself in his heart! After this incident, Ling Tian could deeply feel that a man''s strength would definitely becking at some moments and a man''s wisdom would definitely fail him at times. The ''if'' truly exists and no one would be able to fully calcte all the possibilities! idents would always be out of one''s expectations and there would be no limit to the possibility of idents! If he still dared to think that the situation was firmly grasped in his hands, it would only be a matter of time before he suffered a great loss! Who on earth would be able to fully understand the ways of the heavens?!


    "Tian''ge! You are finally back!" Yu BingYan let out an excited scream from afar as she dived into Ling Tian''s bosom. Before she even said a thing, her tears had already drenched Ling Tian''s top. "You are finally back¡­ wuwuwu¡­ both sister Chen and I have been so worried for you¡­ we had nightmares every night¡­ we really can''t take it any longer¡­"


    Ling Tian hugged the obviously skinnier beauty and stroked her head gently as he said with a gentle tone, "Sillyss, I am safe and sound. What are you crying for? You won''t be pretty if you cry until your eyes turn into panda eyes. If that happens I will definitely feel heartache."


    Just when she was sobbing, Yu BingYan couldn''t help but giggle at Ling Tian''s words, "You are the one with the panda eyes! You still dare say that you will feel heartache, angering me the moment youe back! Hmph!" As she said that, she stomped her feet as she wanted to start whining. With the tears still at the corner of her eyes and a sweet smile on her face, she was like a blossoming flower, iparably beautiful and fresh.


    As Ling Tian looked towards Ling Chen, he saw her looking at him silently under the rack of grapes. It was as though there was no one else but him in her eyes at this moment!


    When Ling Tian first came back, Ling Chen weed him with a bright smile. However, the smile slowly be forced as she bit down on her lips as though forcing herself to maintain the smile. It was as though she wanted to let her most beloved man see the smile on her face when he returned. However, two streams of tears had still found their way down her cheeks.


    At this moment, Ling Chen''s dainty figure was like a lily in the storm, filled with gentleness but yet looking as though it would give way at any moment. It was as though she would copse anytime and be unable to get back up.


    Just when Yu BingYan had silently left Ling Tian''s embrace, Ling Tian took another step forward and was about to spread his arms out. But before he got a chance to do so, he felt another figure rush straight into his embrace and hug him tightly. It was as though that figure wanted to melt into his embrace! Ling Tian was overwhelmed by emotions as he held onto the dainty figure in his arms, hating the fact that he couldn''t be one with her¡­


    Ling Chen''s body trembled in Ling Tian''s embrace as though she had suffered from a great shock and had yet to recover her senses. She was like a kidnapped child who had finally seen her parents again. The both of them didn''t say a single word as they hugged each other tightly as though the other party would disappear the moment they let go of each other.


    Ling Tian felt a damp and warm feeling at his chest before it turned into a cold feeling, slowly seeping down his shirt. Those were Ling Chen''s tears drenching Ling Tian''s shirt and flowing down his chest.


    A long whileter, Ling Tian felt the beauty in his embrace slowly recovering from her trembling. With a sigh, he stroked her silky hair and gently raised up her head up. Clearing his throat, he said with a hoarse voice, "Chen''er¡­" Looking at the frail-looking beauty and obviously skinnier Ling Chen, he suddenly realized that he had only been gone for a mere four days. Feeling his heart ache, the words he wanted to say were stuck in his throat.


    Ling Chen then buried her head in Ling Tian''s embrace again as she began whimpering. It was as though she didn''t want to ever lift her head up from Ling Tian''s embrace for the rest of her life¡­


    Ling Tian let out a helpless sigh and said with a smile, "Chen''er, be a good girl and let me change into a new set of clothes before hugging you and letting you cry to your heart''s content. If you are going to cry any further, people will think that I lost control of my crotch. If someone were toe in at this moment, I would definitely be embarrassed! Your tears have already flowed down to my pants¡­"


    "Puchi¡­ what nonsense¡­ annoying!" Ling Chen burst out intoughter as she stomped her feet and let out a soft ''hmph'' to disy her displeasure. However, her soft ''hmph'' was like a gentle moan in Ling Tian''s ears, both whiny and lovable. Thus, it lit up the lust in Ling Tian''s eyes instead.


    As though she suddenly felt something, Ling Chen let out a shriek and quickly left Ling Tian''s embrace. Looking at Ling Tian, she realized that there was indeed arge patch of tears stretching down from his chest to his¡­ Ling Chen then felt her face turn red as though she had thought about something. With another shriek, she turned around and dashed into the room at a lightning fast speed¡­


    Yu BingYan opened her mouth in shock as she gasped, "Ah, sister Chen really had so many tears¡­"


    Ling Tian grunted and stared at her, "You contributed greatly also! At least half of this belongs to you!"


    Yu BingYan then ced her hands behind her back and raised her chest up proudly. "I didn''t cry!" As Yu BingYan stood in front of Ling Tian with her chest raised up high, her beautiful figure curved in an alluring fashion. Especially how her proud twin peaks were standing up proudly, it made her even more alluring.


    Ling Tian then felt something go off in his head with a bang, and he was like a wolf letting out a loud howl in the moonlight. With his nose bing warm, he felt as though he was about to have a nosebleed. At the same time, some part of his body also became hard and firm, feeling as though it was about to explode at any moment.


    Yu BingYan still hadn''t noticed anything different about Ling Tian and bounced over like a little bunny. With her waist bent slightly, she looked at Ling Tian sideways and studied the expression on Ling Tian''s face. At the same time, she also began to giggle, "Tian''ge, your expression is so strange¡­ wu¡­wu¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Ling Tian could no longer reign himself in any longer. Grabbing her into his embrace, he covered her lips with his own! Yu BingYan felt her body tremble as she went stiff with an incredulous expression filling her eyes. As she wanted to open her mouth to take in a breath of air, she felt a tongue entering her mouth like a fish, roaming around every inch of her tongue. Yu BingYan felt her head go off in a bang as well and she was lost in this mysterious realm, feeling as though her body was light and floating with the clouds¡­


    Is the moment that I have been waiting for finally here?


    As though his hands had their own consciousness, Ling Tian''s hands began to attack the various ''bases'' on Yu BingYan''s body. At that moment, Yu BingYan felt as though she had been fully conquered as she weakly hung onto Ling Tian''s body. Her eyes were dreamy with her face bright red. If not for Ling Tian holding onto her, she would have certainly fallen to the floor. Her hair was already in aplete mess with her ck silky hair drooping down and her top half undone. At the same time, Ling Tian''s hands could be seen energetically roaming about in her top.


    "Young noble!" A mosquito-like sound buzzed in Ling Tian''s ears, "BingYan''s body still can''t¡­" this was Ling Chen''s prompt reminder. Ling Tian felt his whole body shake as the mes of lust were dispersed. Shaking his head hard, he forced himself to regain his senses and tried to push Yu BingYan out of his embrace. However, Yu BingYan still leaned her body onto Ling Tian¡­

 Chapter 340 - QianHuans Visit

    <h4>Chapter 340: QianHuan''s Visit</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Ling Tian just wanted to burst out into tears! He had really suffered from his own actions! Since Yu BingYan''s Divine ck Negative Meridians hadn''t been cured yet, how could he touch her? This was something that concerned her life! He definitely couldn''t lose himself to a moment of folly. Ling Tian was immediately reduced to a pathetic state with cold sweat flowing down his face. The live beauty in his hands had turned into a piping hot sweet potato that he couldn''t touch. To Ling Tian who had already abstained from his lust for a few days, this was no different from torture!


    Just when he was feeling helpless, Ling Chen''s figure appeared with a white sh and she began to circte her Divine Ice Form. cing her palm on Yu BingYan''s forehead softly, a wave of ice cold qi permeated her whole body and woke her up. As she opened her eyes, she immediately realized what had just happened and she felt her whole body turn hot from embarrassment! In front of Chen''er and in broad daylight, I actually¡­ in this little courtyard¡­ I almost¡­


    The more she thought about it, the more embarrassed she got. With a soft shriek, she covered her face with her hands and escaped quickly. With just a sh of a white figure, she had already disappearedpletely. The profoundness of her movement technique was indeed something rare!


    Ling Tian shut his eyes and took in a deep breath. After opening his eyes, he saw Ling Chen looking at him with her face pinkish and with a smile which didn''t seem like a smile. Her eyes were filled with a tinge ofughter as though she was giggling about Ling Tian''s pitiful appearance.


    Ling Tian immediately felt energized as he said with a lecherous smile, "Chen''er, how bold! You actually dared to ruin the affairs of this young noble! How are you going to make it up to me?" With the both of them so near each other, Ling Chen''s fragrance had already made its way to Ling Tian''s nose and he was alreadypletely ignited.


    Ling Chen was taken aback for a moment as she looked at Ling Tian''s burning eyes. She immediately knew what Ling Tian was thinking of¡­ But, it is still in the day ¡­ Ling Chen immediately turned tail and ran away.


    How would Ling Tian let her escape? He quickly caught up to her and hugged her in his embrace. "Littless, now that you have chased away my beauty, you shall have to rece her. This young noble has really missed you greatly!" Hugging her dainty body, he dashed into the room like a sex fiend.


    Ling Chen felt her body turn hot from shyness as she struggled to no avail. After a while, she gave up her struggles but her face remained buried in Ling Tian''s embrace, refusing to lift her head up! She could still feel Ling Tian''s hands roaming around her body and just when she said, "No¡­" her mouth was immediately stoppered by Ling Tian''s lips and she couldn''t say a second word. The room was then filled with odd noises¡­


    A very long whileter¡­


    Ling Tian crawled up from the bed in satisfaction as he leaned back with his hands behind his head, "No wonder people say that after being in the army for three years, even a female pig will be a beauty. This is too true indeed, even though it has only been a few days¡­ how satisfying¡­"


    Behind him, Ling Chen was panting underneath the sheets with her face drenched in sweat and unable to even lift up a finger. Hearing what Ling Tian had said, she began to whine, "You¡­ who are you calling a female pig?"


    Ling Tian chuckled and dived into Ling Chen''s chest as he explored around and said in a barely inaudible tone, "You, you are the female pig¡­ I am the male pig¡­ we are a pair of pigs. Wu¡­ how fragrant, how smooth¡­"


    ¡­


    "Young noble, there is a strange man outside who requests an audience." Just when Ling Tian had brewed himself a cup of tea, a servant reported to him.


    "Strange man? How is he strange?" Ling Tian asked.


    After thinking for a moment, the servant gave a serious response. "He is covered in ck cloth all over and we can''t see his real appearance. Furthermore, he speaks in an unclear fashion as well as though not wanting us to hear his true voice. While he seems tall, with the ck cloth making his figure look huge, we can easily see his skinny figure when the wind blows. This subordinate also saw that his hair is extremely short and ck. As such, I am certain that he isn''t too old for sure. Furthermore, this person also has calluses on his hands and is probably a martial arts practitioner as well."


    "Oh?" Ling Tian could not help but be interested. However, he wasn''t interested in that ck-robed man but in this servant in front of him. This fellow had such astute observational skills, and it was obvious that he had prepared these responses beforehand. No matter what he asked, this servant was still able to give him a satisfactory answer.


    "What is your name? Are you new here? What was your original upation?" Ling Tian lifted up his teacup and blew the rising steam off it. At the same time, his gaze was locked firmly on this servant.


    "This subordinate is Zhang DaKou 1 , and I am twenty years old this year. I always had arge appetite since young and so I got this name." As though he was a little terrified, Zhang DaKou trembled slightly. "This subordinate entered the Ling residence seven days ago and Sir Ling Two was the one who arranged for me to be a messenger. This subordinate was originally a cksmith." Despite it being a casual question by Ling Tian, Zhang DaKou was actually able to recite out his reply without any mistake.


    A chilly re shed past Ling Tian''s eyes and he said emotionlessly, "Oh, you may leave now. Invite the guest in."


    "Yes, young noble." Zhang DaKou gave a respectful bow and walked out slowly. When he turned around, Ling Tian noticed the ears of Zhang DaKou twitching slightly as though he was smiling! He was obviously ted by the fact that he had put on a wonderful performance! Ling Tian could even imagine the perverse smile on his face.


    Ling Tian began to frown as he thought, This Zhang DaKou doesn''t seem like a simple individual! A mere cksmith actually knowing the rites of an aristocratic family? Furthermore, his observational skills are so acute with his thoughts extremely meticulous. He was actually able to make use of every single opportunity to fully disy his talents. While he had a face full of fear in the face of my questioning, his fingers werepletely steady without even the single trace of trembling¡­


    A twenty-year-old cksmith? If a cksmith was able to have such a temperament and shrewdness, all the cksmiths in the world could be strategists instead!


    How interesting! Ling Tian shut his eyes as he thought, You think that you can be a spy with such meager skills? Regardless of who is behind you, you are looking down on me too much!


    "Young noble Ling, it has been long!" A ck-robed figure slowly walked into the courtyard.


    "Has it been long?" Ling Tian felt a sense of familiarity. "Who are you? Have I seen you before?"


    "Young noble Ling is forgetful indeed!" An unconcealed voice of hatred sounded, "We had a brief meeting from afar and I believe that young noble Ling wouldn''t forget this old friend so quickly right?" As he said that, the ck-robed man removed the cloth covering his face and revealed a suave and young appearance.


    "Oh, so it is you." Ling Tian replied indifferently. "You actually dare toe here alone? Shui QianHuan, is everyone from your Shui Family so bold?"


    This person was actually the individual who conspired with Northern Wei, coerced Sky Bearing and allied with Western Han to lead 400,000 soldiers to surround Ling Xiao. He was the one who almost killed Ling Xiao, and was the sessor of Water of Heavenly Wind, Shui QianHuan! He actually had the guts to show up in front of Ling Tian!


    "Young noble Ling, are you not even going to offer this old friend a ss of water?" As though he was in his own house, Shui QianHuan walked over to the seat opposite Ling Tian and sat down. "Is this how your Ling Family treats its guests?"


    "Shui QianHuan, can you even be considered a guest?" Ling Tian said with a steady expression. Despite saying that, he still pped his hands lightly and a maid walked in with a tray of tea. Ever since Ling Tian acknowledged Ling Chen''s status, he ignored the disagreement of Ling Chen and transferred another maid to serve their daily needs. At the same time, he thought to himself, Just what is Shui QianHuan relying on to be so calm?


    "Good tea! Young noble Ling is indeed surrounded by good quality goods!" After taking a sip of the tea, Shui QianHuan felt a refreshing feeling filling his entire body. In his life, he had never tasted such good tea and could not help but praise.


    Ling Tian only stared at him coldly, as though wanting to look into the depths of Shui QianHuan''s soul! Without saying a single word, the whole room was filled with a tense atmosphere as though a volcano was about to erupt! However, Shui QianHuan continued to savor the tea as though he could not feel a thing and his expression was unchanged with his sleeves not even trembling.


    "You are afraid of me?" Ling Tian suddenly asked as his sharp gaze was unblinkingly locked onto Shui QianHuan''s eyes.


    "Afraid of you? Hahaha¡­" Shui QianHuan chuckled, "does young noble Ling think that I have to be afraid of anyone?"


    Ling Tian leaned his body slightly forward as he looked at Shui QianHuan with a pitying gaze, "I didn''t want to give you a setback but your acting is just too fake! Your act is far too unnatural and forced. Shui QianHuan, no matter how good your acting is, it doesn''t mean that you will be able to fool others! ''Too far is as bad as not enough'', I believe that you have heard this phrase before right?"


    Ling Tian then looked at Shui QianHuan with unconcealed disdain, "You are purposefully acting as though you are extremely calm and indifferent towards everything in the world, purposefully putting on an act to make yourself look extremely natural! However, you acting extremely natural makes it seem as though you care too much! Your natural bearing and demeanor are all an act that you are putting on! So, you must definitely be afraid in your heart. However, I don''t think that you are afraid that I will kill you. So, what are you afraid of?" Ling Tian said with a trace of ridicule.


    Shui QianHuan''s suave appearance first turned red before he startedughing with mockery, "Ling Tian, I have to admit that you have a keen eyesight. However, didn''t you admit it yourself? You don''t dare to kill me! Hahaha, aren''t you also afraid? Afraid of the prestige of my Shui Family? What are you acting so arrogant about?! Haha¡­"


    Ling Tian stared at Shui QianHuan silently for a moment before letting out a snicker, "I was wrong indeed, you actually think so highly of yourself! Shui QianHuan, while the strength of your Shui Family is powerful, there must have been many of your subordinates that died under my hands, right? I am already mortal enemies with your Shui Family! If I kill you, your Shui Family will definitely not let the matter rest. But if I don''t kill you, will you guys let the matter rest and not deal with me? Shui QianHuan, don''t try to suppress me with the Shui Family which has been decaying for a thousand years! You won''t be able to suppress me! Not to mention you, even if the Shui Family head were to make a personal appearance, I wouldn''t be concerned!"


    Ling Tian smiled as he spoke in a confident tone. Looking at Shui QianHuan who was trembling with anger, he continued, "Why not tell me what you are relying on? Why not tell me why you dare toe here alone and be certain that I wouldn''t kill you? These are the things that I am interested in. As for your courage, steadiness and natural demeanor, they are not worth a fart to me! The only reason why I am not going to kill you is that I do not feel that it is time yet. But if you were to truly anger me, do you think I wouldn''t dare to kill you on the spot?! Don''t even think of putting up an act in front of me. Shui QianHuan, in terms of acting, you are far too inadequate, especially when you are trying to put up an act in front of someone far stronger than you!"


    Shui QianHuan took in arge breath as he suppressed the anger in his heart and the urge to fly into a rage. "Ling Tian, where is my younger sister? I want to see her now!"


    Ling Tian leaned back into the chair and raised his teacup. Without even looking at Shui QianHuan, he replied, "Shui QianHuan, be careful with your words. Why are you asking me about your missing sister? Am I your brother-inw?"


    "You!" Shui QianHuan''s breathing became ragged as his eyes gleamed with a sinister light. With a mellow tone, he said, "Ling Tian, she is my only younger sister and is the precious princess of the whole family. If anything untoward were to happen to her, Water of Heavenly Wind would definitely not let the matter rest! We would definitely wipe out the party that harmed her! You have to consider your words carefully before giving me a reply."


    Ling Tian lifted his head up slowly as a frosty light shot out from his eyes. "Originally, I would have been happy to tell you who harmed her, but I have changed my mind. Shui QianHuan, you should know that I only have a single father! My birth father! If anyone dares to harm my dad, I, Ling Tian, will be enemies with him as well! I will not rest until they are destroyed! I will definitely repay my enemies two-fold!"


    Both of their fierce gazes collided with each other as though sparks were about to be ignited. As Ling Tian red at Shui QianHuan, he took a step forward, "Also, do not bring out your young noble airs in front of me! This is no more than a joke to me and will only make me look down on you! Do you understand? Do you think your Shui Family will have a reaction if I kill you now?!"


    Shui QianHuan''s face turnedpletely red and he suddenly turned around, "Ling Tian, no matter what, my sister went missing in Sky Bearing. As the local snake of the area, it is impossible for you to be uninvolved in the matter! If I were to find out that you were the mastermind, not a single fowl or dog will be left alive in your Ling Family! My words will end here, and I will be taking my leave!"


    Ling Tian then snorted and said coldly, "You really know how to joke. Do you think my Ling Residence is a ce where you cane and go as you wish?! Did I allow you to leave? Since you are here already, are you even thinking of leaving? My Ling Family has always been extremely hospitable, and we would invite young noble Shui to stay for a few days so we can y host properly!"


    Shui QianHuan then chuckled, "Ling Tian, before I came to your courtyard, another two elders of mine were already on their way to visit Old Madam Ling and Duke Ling. Haha, before being certain of my little sister''s whereabouts, I am not interested in bing enemies with the Ling Family yet. But if I do not leave this ce after the designated time, it would be difficult for me to ensure that the two elders do not make a rash move. At that time, it wouldn''t be good for either of us. Ling Tian, if you still want to y host to this young noble, you may carry on doing so."

 Chapter 341 - So-Called Truth

    <h4>Chapter 341: So-Called Truth</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Ling Tian let out a cold smile as he replied, "Like I said, young noble Shui is really good at joking! If my grandparents were really being paid a visit by your elders of the Shui family, then now that you''re in my hands, wouldn''t that even out matters? We''re at least considered of the same position, so if I just let you walk away like that, then wouldn''t I beughed at for not being able to even take care of a guest? However, I didn''t think that the famed Water of Heavenly Wind would actually stoop so such a base method. This has really opened my eyes!


    Shui QianHuan didn''t expect that Ling Tian was actually not threatened by him, and couldn''t help but feel a little frantic. He retreated two steps hastily, and tore off all sense of pretense, putting up a strong front as he harshly spoke, "I''ve heard that Ling Tian had the heart of an evil tyrant, and indeed the rumors were true! Since you don''t even ce the safety of your grandparents at heart, then I, Shui QianHuan will not have anything to say even if I die by your hand. Just do it!" He actually then closed his eyes, putting on an expression as though he viewed death as just another matter in his life!


    Seeing the reaction of Shui QianHuan, Ling Tian also let out a cold smile. What kind of hero are you trying to be? Since you''ve already approached me, don''t even talk about heroism. Even if you''re a hero in reality, I''ll make sure your name bes synonymous with coward!


    As he stepped forward, about to take Shui QianHuan into his hands, he suddenly developed a thought! Hmm, for Shui QianHuan to send himself up today, is this not a heaven-sent opportunity? He could definitely take advantage of this!


    While Shui QianHuan spoke with a tone of finality, it was merely trying to prolong the inevitable. How could he not be able to feel the killing intent Ling Tian directed towards him? However, he could only scream internally in frustration. To think that this fellow was not affected by both hard and soft methods, disregarding any consequences that might happen! How could he solve this now? If he were to admit defeat, then he would lose all face, but if he were to continue, then chances are he would still end up being the unlucky one! Just as he was weighing his options, he suddenly felt the killing intent that was originally suffocating him disappear, and he opened his eyes in confusion.


    In front of him was Ling Tian, who stared gravely at him for a while, before suddenlyughing out, "Good guts! You indeed live up to your name as the sessor for Water of Heavenly Wind. Ling Tian today had his eyes opened up to the world, respect, much respect! Since young noble has other things to do, then it wouldn''t do for me to continue keeping you. May we meet again then!"


    Shui QianHuan opened his eyes and stared in confusion, with an expression of disbelief. He could no longer care about having the demeanor of a disciple of an aristocratic house and started to scratch his head in confusion. It took him awhile to stutter out, "Are you not afraid that I would send down the order¡­"


    Ling Tian then quirked his mouth in disdain, "My dear young noble Shui, I''ve just praised you for being so open about death, but now you''re already making me regret my words! You''re truly too naive! If my grandparents were in your hands like you said, you would have definitely brought them in front of me before attempting to negotiate with me! Would there be a need for you to personally enter my Ling Residence? Shui QianHuan, with this pig-head of yours, just how did Wei ChengPing have the confidence to hand over his 400,000 soldiers? No wonder the 400,000 Northern Wei army suffered such a miserable defeat. How pathetic!" Ling Tianmented as though he deeply regretted the loss of the Northern Wei army.


    Shui QianHuan felt his face turn red, "Ling Tian, if not for Han TieXuan changing sides at thest minute to cause my army to suffer from a pincer attack, those 20,000 soldiers of yours would only be enough to tickle us! It would be a problem for you to even keep your lives, and it would be impossible for you to defeat my army! You would definitely be the final loser!"


    Ling Tian looked at Shui QianHuan as though he was staring at an idiot and burst out intoughter. Pointing at Shui QianHuan with his finger, heughed until his sides started to ache.


    "What are youughing about? Did I say anything wrong?!" Shui QianHuan felt ufortable from Ling Tian''sughter and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Hahahaha¡­ Shui QianHuan, I finally know that your defeat is not unjustified! You are actually such a fool! Up until now, you still don''t know just how you lost and who you lost to! Hahaha¡­ what a joke, I can''t believe that such an idiot can be the sessor of the Water of Heavenly Wind! It would be a wonder if you didn''t suffer a loss!" Shui QianHuan''s face turnedpletely pale from Ling Tian''s mockery, and he couldn''t help but want to strangle Ling Tian to death!


    "What do you mean by that? Don''t try to fool me with words! If you cannot make yourself clear, I will fight you to the death!" Shui QianHuan began gasping for air. Ever since he was born, he had never been looked down upon by others. Now that Ling Tian treated him like dirt, he felt his chest tighten and his heart exploding. However, hearing that there seemed to be a hidden meaning behind Ling Tian''s words, he still suppressed his anger and questioned Ling Tian.


    "Your defeat was determined from the time you sent out your army!" Ling Tian finally managed to stop himself fromughing, "However, why should I be the one to teach you about your loss? Shouldn''t that be the job of your elders? Or perhaps, what can you give me in exchange for my teachings? Right, I forgot that you arepletely penniless now. Since this young noble has already benevolently let you off, you are better off running away with your tails between your legs. You still dare to try and fish for information from me? Do you really think that this young noble is a fool?"


    "Ling Tian! You¡­" Shui QianHuan almost went crazy from his anger. However, this was a matter that had troubled him over the past few days. He had always been proud of his military strategies and was certain that he was a top-notch militarymander! Ever since he had arrived in the Heavenly Star Continent, he was able to control the winds and storm with just a flip of his hands and had easily pieced together an alliance of the three empires. Just when he was feeling extremely proud of himself, the tides of the battle changedpletely and he suffered such a miserable defeat before he even had the chance to consider his next move! In just a mere few hours, the battle was lost, and the elites that he had brought with him were almost wiped out! Such a disastrous blow was something that was unbearable to the proud Shui QianHuan! He had been frustrated to the point he wanted tomit suicide!


    For him to personally enter the Ling residence to ask Ling Tian about his sister''s whereabouts was a subconscious suicidal move of his! Hearing what Ling Tian had just said, he suddenly realized that there must have been an inside story to his defeat and couldn''t help but be energized! This information was far too important to him! Thus, he clenched his teeth and said, "What are the conditions that young noble Ling requires for you to enlighten me on this matter? I really want to know the reason for my defeat!"


    Ling Tian twiddled with the teacup in his hand and said with a calm tone, "The Water of Heavenly Wind is naturally extremely powerful and not an existence that I can afford to provoke. I hope that young noble Shui can ensure that your Shui Family will not deal with the Ling Family when they are here in the Heavenly Star Continent in future. Ah ah, that should be a simple condition, right?"


    "This is impossible!" Shui QianHuan rejected without hesitation, "You first harmed my sister and killed a dozen of my Shui Family experts! Our enmity is already irreconcble!"


    Ling Tian responded with a sigh, "Shui QianHuan, you have to be clear. I didn''t harm your sister! The harm your sister suffered has nothing to do with me! You had better not attempt to frame me for this matter and I will only exin myself once. If your Water of Heavenly Wind chooses to be unreasonable, then I am not one to be afraid of trouble! Since I am able to create trouble, I would naturally be unafraid of trouble. However, I will never be the scapegoat of others!" As he said that, Ling Tian added on in his own heart, I really didn''t harm your sister. I only captured her after she had been harmed by someone else. That is really the truth!


    Hearing what Ling Tian had said, Shui QianHuan couldn''t help but calm down a little. He could tell that Ling Tian wasn''t lying. Furthermore, since he was now in the Ling Residence, if Ling Tian was the true culprit, Ling Tian could just capture him as well! There was no need for Ling Tian to lie to him at all! It seems that my sister''s disappearance really wasn''t because of him.


    But if it wasn''t because of him, in the whole Heavenly Star Continent, who would have the courage and strength? It seemed as though there could only be one answer¡­


    Seeing the changes on Shui QianHuan''s face, Ling Tian couldn''t help but snicker in his heart. "As for the deaths of your Shui Family experts, the battlefield is a ce where it is either your death or mine. Why are youining about their deaths now? Their deaths can only be attributed to theirck of strength. Don''t tell me that only you guys are allowed to kill and everyone else must stretch out their necks for you to ughter them? Ridiculous! Forming an enmity because of this? Don''t you think your unreasonable attitude is a joke? Who was the one who started the war in the first ce? To think you still have the cheek to talk about revenge!"


    Shui QianHuan''s face turned bright red and he knew that he was in the wrong. Thus, he quickly turned his head around and said with a chilly tone, "Even if that''s the case, I can only promise you that our family will not purposefully seek trouble with your Ling Family when they are in the Heavenly Star Continent. But if they were to meet you on the battlefield, then life and death shall be determined by the heavens."


    Ling Tian rolled his eyes. "More rubbish! No matter what, I will definitely not say that I am the only one allowed to kill others, and they can only stretch out their necks for me to ughter. I will also not expect your Shui Family members to turn tail and run the moment they see my Ling Family, although that is indeed your Shui Family''s outstanding tradition." Ling Tian was obviously ridiculing Shui QianHuan for escaping after his defeat.


    Shui QianHuan''s face slowly turned purple as he red at Ling Tian, "Can young noble Ling spill the beans now? If not, I don''t have the time to waste with you!" The more he interacted with Ling Tian, the more he felt helpless. Especially the fact that Ling Tian''s sarcastic remarks made him feel as though he had a foot in the grave. Even when being reprimanded by the elders of his family, Shui QianHuan never felt this pathetic before! Shui QianHuan really didn''t want to stay for a moment longer!


    Ling Tian burst out intoughter and suddenly lowered his voice and whispered into Shui QianHuan''s ears. As Shui QianHuan saw how serious Ling Tian was, he couldn''t help but turn serious as well. "Han TieXuan from Western Han is a member of the Yu Family! As for your sister¡­ ah ah, I cannot tell any lies, I cannot tell any lies!"


    Siiiiii¡­ Shui QianHuan took in a breath of cold air as his eyes widened! No wonder Ling Tian said that my defeat was determined the moment I sent out my army! No wonder why Han TieXuan would change sides without any warning! No wonder why my sister would go missing in Sky Bearing!

 Chapter 342 - Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 342: Crazy</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    "Siii!¡­" Shui QianHuan took in a breath of cold air as his eyes turned as wide as saucers! No wonder Ling Tian said that his defeat was already determined the moment he sent out his troops! No wonder Han TieXuan would suddenly change sides without any warning! No wonder his own sister would go missing in Sky Bearing!


    Yu Family, what a good Yu Family! You indeed lived up to the name of being our thousand-year-old nemesis!


    Han TieXuan changing sides suddenly was something that waspletely out of Shui QianHuan''s expectations and also the biggest reason for the Northern Wei''s defeat. Shui QianHuan only came to a realization at this moment! However, Shui QianHuan had thought too far and thought that his sister''s disappearance was due to the Yu Family as well. Indeed, apart from Ling Tian, only the Yu Family would have the ability to capture Shui QianRou in the Heavenly Star Continent. If the Yu Family wasn''t the one who captured Shui QianRou, who else could it be? Furthermore, the Yu Family had always been their greatest enemy for the past thousand years! After hearing what Ling Tian said, Shui QianHuan began gnashing his teeth in anger as a ferocious re shot out from his eyes.


    Ling Tian then shook his head as he stood up. "Water of Heavenly Wind, Jade of Heavenly Star; hahaha, no matter how powerful the Water of Heavenly Wind is, your Shui Family is at the very most equal to the Yu Family. Don''t forget, this is the Heavenly Star Continent! Hehe, if we were to use these two matters as an example, even if you knew that the Yu Family was the culprit, do you have any evidence? Are you going to try and plot against the Yu Family like how you did against the Ling Family without any reason? It doesn''t seem like an easy matter! Even if you have the heart to do so, do you have the courage? Do you have the ability?!"


    Ling Tian''s tone was filled with mockery and ridicule. But it was also because of his tone that Shui QianHuan''s suspicions towards Ling Tian disappeared.


    Shui QianHuan suddenly stood up straight with a solemn expression and pped his palms, "Thank you young noble for enlightening me! QianHuan will definitely repay the Ling Family for our previous offenses! Goodbye!" Now that Shui QianHuan''s attention was fully directed towards dealing with the Yu Family, he wanted to mend his rtionship with the Ling Family. After all, no matter how powerful their Shui Family was, the Heavenly Star Continent was still foreign ground and it was impossible for them to fight two enemies in thend where the Yu Family had their roots! Especially after seeing the unfathomable Ling Tian the other day, Shui QianHuan was already terrified of him and definitely didn''t want to provoke this devil.


    Shui QianHuan had alreadye to the conclusion that he was no longer able to control the situation and he couldn''t make such a huge decision either. The only option left for him would be to contact his Shui Family for them to send more men over. Of course, it would be the best if they could deal with the Yu Family together with Ling Tian. However¡­


    Shui QianHuan let out a long sigh as he regretted his choice of making a move towards the Ling Family! From Ling Tian''s performance today, it was obvious that he wasn''t on the same side as the Yu Family yet. Just like the saying goes, an enemy''s enemy is my friend, but he had lost such a huge ally because he tried to act smart!


    Seeing how Shui QianHuan was about to leave, Ling Tian almost burst out intoughter. He naturally understood what Shui QianHuan''s ns were. However, now that both their families had just fought each other, it was impossible for either of them to have the cheek to suggest an alliance. While Ling Tian was thick-skinned enough to ask for an alliance, he wasn''t too concerned about the alliance. The most important thing would be for everything to turn out fine in the end. However, if this matter were to spread out, not to mention anyone else, even his own father would skin him alive!


    I shall make my ns before making a decision¡­ Ling Tianforted himself in his heart as he walked out of the room. As he remembered that Ling Chen was currently mentoring Yu BingYan in painting, he wanted to go and take a look at her progress.


    Just when he had left the room, he saw a servant sprinting towards him. Seeing the panting servant, Ling Tian couldn''t help but frown as he looked at the servant approaching him.


    "Young noble, cough cough¡­ Long Xiang¡­ His Majesty is¡­ crazy," the servant said in a breathless fashion. Ever since Ling Tian had returned, Old Madam Ling gave a strict order to report everything in the Ling Residence to Ling Tian at the first moment. This was for her own personal benefit as she and her husband had been arguing incessantly over Long Xiang''s matters for the past few days and she was also afraid that their daughter might make a foolish move. Thus, she gave such an order in light of the fact that her grandson had many ingenious ns. The moment something was to happen, he would definitely be able to solve the problem with his unusual ideas. Thus, the servant keeping watch on Long Xiang immediately reported the matter to Ling Tian when he realized something was wrong.


    "Crazy?" Ling Tian''s brows furrowed. This fellow didn''t go crazy any earlier orter but right when my father and I returned home? D*mmit, isn''t his timing too urate?!


    "Yes, he is going crazy." The servant finally caught his breath as he said anxiously, "This servant was afraid that something might go wrong so I check on him a few times every day. When I saw him in the morning, his long hair was soaked in a pile of his own excrement and he was mumbling to himself with his face in a daze. He should probably be crazy already." As the servant said that, he observed Ling Tian''s expression and couldn''t help but be terrified.


    To think that Long Xiang would go crazy while he was on duty! Just what kind of bad luck did he have? While Long Xiang was only a captive, he was still Ling Ran''s husband and the young noble''s uncle-inw!


    "Lead the way, I will go and take a look." Ling Tian replied calmly. The servant quickly acknowledged that order as he gave a sigh of relief.


    When they were still a ways off, Ling Tian could already smell an odor that attacked his nose. He had always liked cleanliness and couldn''t help but frown. Without stopping, he quickly arrived outside the cell door and looked in from the window.


    He then saw Long Xiang''s hair in a mess with some white and yellow substance smeared in it. His hands were also dirty with a dazed expression on his face. He no longer had the prestige of a ruler and his usually serious expression was reced with a juvenile look as he sang and hopped around in the stone room.


    A cold sneer could then be seen on Ling Tian''s face as hemanded, "Men, bring a few buckets of water and clean him up! He is the ruler of an empire after all!"


    With amand, the trembling servants flew into action immediately and quickly returned with buckets of water.


    Ling Tian then kicked the stone door open and took two steps back. He then pointed and shouted, "Ssh!"


    A bucket of water was then sshed all over Long Xiang and he was drenched from head to toe. Long Xiang then shivered for a moment but quickly regained his crazy appearance. As though he didn''t see a thing, Ling Tian continued to order buckets of water to be sshed on Long Xiang. In just a short five minutes, over a dozen buckets were sshed on Long Xiang and the whole stone room waspletely soaked in water.


    Raising his hands, Ling Tian stopped his servants from sshing water andmanded them to sweep the excess water out before walking into the room slowly. While the room was still damp, it no longer had a stench. Ling Tian then gave a calmmand, "Wait outside and don''t let anyone within 50 feet of this ce! Those who defy me will be executed!"


    The servants all trembled slightly and quickly acknowledged the order.


    Ling Tian paced around the room once as he looked at Long Xiang with a smile that didn''t seem like a smile. "What good acting, you really have some talent. You really shouldn''t be an emperor. If you go and work in an opera house, you can definitely make a good living!"


    Long Xiang looked at Ling Tian with a vacant expression as though he had never seen a live person before. Then, he turned around and began to hum a tune as he danced to it. After wiping the bottom of his feet with his finger, he stuck his finger into his nose and sniffed on it. Following that, he began sucking on the finger as though he was enjoying a fabulous delicacy.


    Ling Tian looked at Long Xiang''s actions with interest before saying with a deep tone, "You originally nned to get rid of my Ling Family with the aid of the Water of Heavenly Wind and Northern Wei, restoring the authority of your Long Family in Sky Bearing. Even if you were to sacrifice some immediate benefits, it would be in exchange for the authority of unprecedented authority. With the support of the Yang Family and their enmity with the Ling Family, all the stars would be aligned and the pieces of the puzzle would all be in ce. Thinking that everything was under your control, you decided to scheme against the Ling Family. However, you were unaware that everything you saw and knew were no more than lies!"


    Long Xiang acted as though he didn''t understand what Ling Tian said and acted as though he wasn''t even listening to Ling Tian. After rubbing his finger on his body, a ck ball of mud could be seen on his finger. With a wide smile, he dumped it into his mouth and sucked on it happily before swallowing it. At the same time, he mumbled to himself, "I want to eat candy, I want to eat candy! Woah! Nice candy!"


    Ling Tian ignored him and continued, "However, you never thought that this wless n of yours had failed when you thought that the Ling Family no longer had anything to rely on. Although you are already a prisoner now, you are actually not afraid in the slightest. You know that your parents-inw, wife, and daughter are in the Ling Family. Furthermore, the Ling Family has always been merciful and would definitely show you some mercy. You are even daydreaming about the fact that with the Yang Family eradicated our Ling Family might even return you to the throne if you gave us good enough benefits. Ah ah¡­ Mmm, you should have such thoughts¡­"


    "However, when my father returned safely yesterday, you were truly afraid. You have harmed him too deeply; less than 15,000 soldiers returned from his 100,000 strong army. You have betrayed his trust with your unscrupulous means, and my father already hates you to the core, wanting to execute you to appease his anger! If not for the fact that he was injured and stopped by my grandfather, together with the pleading of my aunt, you would have been turned into a corpse by now! However, you also saw that even my grandfather and aunt''s appearance wasn''t enough to appease the anger of my father! Thus, you were really afraid; afraid that you would die in the hands of my father, right?" Ling Tian slowly analyzed the situation, but Long Xiang''s eyes were not looking at Ling Tian.


    Long Xiang was still dancing around as though he was mimicking the moves of a fairy dancing. He then suddenly sat on the floor as he tried to lift up his feet and send his toes into his mouth. However, with his stiff body, how was it possible for him to do that? Then, he began rolling on the floor as he cried out in an incoherent manner.

 Chapter 343 - Turning Lies into Reality

    <h4>Chapter 343: Turning Lies into Reality</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Ling Tian couldn''t be bothered with Long Xiang''s reaction and continued speaking, "The moment you felt that your wife and daughter were unable to protect you, you chose another n: feign craziness! I have to admit that this is a good n. The moment you go crazy, my father will not be able to kill a crazy man no matter how enraged he is. Furthermore, your wife and child are living in the Ling Residence and you surely won''t starve to death. As long as you can continue living, you will be able to wait for a chance to rise up again! Mmm, you will probably find your chance with my aunt. Haha, a single day of marriage brings a hundred days of favor, not to mention the fact that you guys were married for more than ten years! You know that my aunt is soft-hearted and extremely reliant on you. Thus, she would be the only chance for you to rise up again. Furthermore, your acting is indeed extremely convincing and even I am unable to find fault with it!"


    Ling Tian then let out a sigh of praise, "Good n! What a good n! Especially the fact that you would ignore your status and engage in such filthy acts. No one would even think that it is all an act. No one would believe that the monarch of an empire would resort to such means just to survive! Even I am unable to see any ws in your acting and can only suspect you! This n of yours is just too g*dd*mn good!" Ling Tian chuckled, "However, regardless of whether or not you are truly crazy, a single trace of suspicion is enough for me! Furthermore, there is something that is not within your ns. Do you know what that is?"


    "What is it?" Long Xiang was no longer his crazy self as he looked towards Ling Tian with a face full of despair. Ling Tian ignored him from the start to the end and only calmly analyzed the situation. However, each and every single word Ling Tian said had struck the deepest corners of his heart, making it impossible for him to continue feigning craziness. Since Ling Tian had already seen through his act, what was the point for him to continue it? It was no more than a joke if he were to continue his act!


    "The Ling Family still has me!" Ling Tian pointed at himself before continuing, "Talking about acting, I am far more experienced than you! Let me tell you something, this young noble has been acting ever since I was in my mother''s womb! How did you think I got the title of the number one silkpants in Sky Bearing? You actually dare to put up an act in front of me?! No matter how realistic your act is or how entertaining it is, it is no different from trying to unt the Analects in front of Confucius! You are no more than a Manchurian peasant trying to unt your acting skills in front of an Oscar actor! What a joke!" Ling Tian said with a merciless tone.


    Long Xiang naturally didn''t know what a Manchurian peasant referred to and definitely didn''t know the meaning of an Oscar actor. He only remained silent as he gnashed his teeth in dismay.


    "However, this act of yours reminded me of another thing." Ling Tian paced around the room with a rxed expression as though one of his huge problems was just solved. "I was originally frustrated about how I should take care of you! Kill you? Very sadly I can''t! Release you? That''s impossible! But if I can''t kill or release you, am I going to imprison you for life? Furthermore, with Aunt present in the Ling Family, you would have the chance to rise up again! However, I am not willing to take such a risk! Hahaha¡­ just when I was feeling frustrated, you chose to feign craziness!"


    Ling Tian then leaned towards Long Xiang and whispered, "You are a genius indeed! You solved my problem so easily!" Ling Tian said with a bright and warm smile, with his white teeth on full disy. However, in Long Xiang''s eyes, Ling Tian was no different from a famished wolf looking at him with his mouth wide open! Long Xiang couldn''t help but stammer, "You¡­ what do you want?"


    Ling Tian had a delighted smile as he lowered his head and said patiently, "Since you are so willing to put on a show, I will definitely fulfill your wish! Since you are already crazy, then I shall truly make you turn crazy! How about that?"


    Ling Tian looked at Long Xiang with a sincere gaze as though asking for his opinion, while he ced a hand behind Long Xiang''s head, "I heard that there is a special part of the brain called the cortex located here. If the nerves within it are destroyed, an individual would be an idiot for life! Your idea is truly a brilliant one¡­ hahaha, let me give your brain a reward first! Mmm, you can be assured that if your unborn child is going to be obedient, I will definitely take good care of him! But if he isn''t going to be obedient, things will be very different. You have to know, the best habit I have is that I will uproot my enemies! However, on ount of my aunt, I will not let him know that he has the surname of Long from the day he is born. This surname is truly disgusting, am I right? Ah ah, unless he has also traveled here from another world, but the possibility of that seems small! Haha¡­"


    While Long Xiang didn''t know what the cortex or nerves were, he could feel that he was in trouble. Thus, he couldn''t help but shout out in reflex, "Help me¡­"


    Before he could even scream out, he felt a shockwave at the back of his head and Ling Tian''s inner qi rushed into his head¡­


    Ling Tian then walked out of the room at ease with a rxed expression, as though he was back from a stroll in the garden.


    On the outside, arge crowd surrounded the ce with Old Madam Ling, Princess JiaoYue and Ling Ran at the very front. Duke Ling was standing by the side and even his mother, Chu Ting''er, was there. The moment they saw that Ling Tian was out, they all gathered forward quickly and asked, "How is he?"


    Ling Tian''s expression was solemn as he shook his head without saying a single word. However, the expression on his face had already informed everyone of the oue.


    With a ''putong'' sound, Ling Ran had knelt down in front of Ling Tian and hugged his leg tight. "Tian''er, I know you can save him! I know you have that ability. Back when I was afflicted with poison, you were also capable of saving me. Your aunt pleads for you to please save him. Although his sins are unforgivable and he is despicable, he is still my husband! He is still your cousin''s biological father! Tian''er! Please save him? Please, please, please save him!!" As she said that, she began to kowtow to Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian quickly helped her up, "Aunt, aren''t you trying to cut my lifespan short? Don''t worry, as long as there is a trace of hope, our Ling Family will not give up on curing him! I will send out a notice to invite all the famous physicians over to treat him. However, his illness is one of the heart and is different from Aunt being poisoned. It is impossible for me to treat him with my inner qi, I hope you won''t me me."


    Ling Ran stood up nkly. As the daughter of the Ling Family, she was naturally well-learned and knew that what Ling Tian said was the truth. Thus, she fell into a daze as she felt her heart turning cold and lost the ability to think.


    As the others opened the door of the stone room, they saw a Long Xiang with lifeless eyes and a juvenile expression. He wasughing foolishly in a corner of the room with a string of shiny drool drooping down from the corner of his lips. Without a second look, everyone was certain that this Sky Bearing former emperor was indeed crazy! It was impossible to feign that expression of his!


    Ling Ran and Princess JiaoYue cked out and they both copsed on the floor unconscious! Everyone couldn''t help but panic as they jabbed their philtrum to help the both of them regain consciousness. The moment both of them woke up, they burst out into tears¡­


    Ling Tian then let out a long sigh and said, "Send my orders to search for famous physicians all over the continent! No matter how much silver needs to be spent and where the physician is, he must be brought in front of me! Until they can treat Long Xiang!"


    A servant by the side acknowledged Ling Tian''s orders and quickly passed it down! At the same time, Ling Ran and Princess JiaoYue also looked at Ling Tian with a gaze full of gratitude! Despite Long Xiang''s unscrupulous schemes towards the Ling Family, Ling Tian was still able to give such an order to help invite physicians to treat his illness regardless of the cost. Such an action of his was already considered extremely benevolent!


    However, they were unaware that Ling Tian''s previous blow to Long Xiang''s brain had rendered him incurable! Not to mention the physicians of this generation, even if the most famous doctors from his previous life were to be gathered, they would still bepletely helpless! Even if someone were to cross through worlds and possess Long Xiang, he would still be an idiot for all eternity¡­


    After taking care of the problem of Long Xiang, Ling Tian felt at ease. However, he still felt a tinge of sorrow upon witnessing Ling Ran''s heartbreak.


    While Long Xiang''s sins were unforgivable and it could be said that he deserved the present oue, Ling Ran''s actions were without fault! No matter what, Long Xiang was still Ling Ran''s man! The father of Ling Ran''s child! This was something that would never change!


    On this point alone, perhaps all the women in the world would be alike. Ling Tian then let out a sigh as he thought about Ling Chen. If he was in Long Xiang''s shoes, what would Ling Chen do? Perhaps she would be even crazier than his own aunt! Even if he was a living devil and the demon in everyone''s eyes, Ling Chen was still his Ling Chen!


    Love was something that had no logic!


    Ling Tian then thought about how many gentle and beautiful women from his previous life had fallen in love with murderers, rapists, or even drug traffickers, making one sigh in pity! Did these women not know that the guy they were in love with was a criminal? Did they not have a trace of justice in their hearts? Definitely not. Under the spell of love, even if they knew that they were wrong, they would still stand against the world. In their hearts, they were not willing to let their beloved suffer from the slightest bit of injury!


    Women! Ling Tian sighed on his way back to his courtyard. Just when he finally sat down, news came from the courtyard. There seemed to be some problem with the surrendered soldiers and Shui QianRou was demanding to see him.


    Ling Tian rubbed his temples and let out yet another sigh. Even though everything was supposed to be concluded and it was supposed to be time for his break, he seemed to be even busier than before!


    Ling Chen could naturally see what he was thinking about and said with a smile, "Young noble has more responsibilities because of your capabilities. If they were all as capable as young noble, young noble''s talents wouldn''t be able to stand out."


    Ling Tian looked at her beautiful face and couldn''t help but be tempted again. Stroking her face gently, he said with a perverse smile, "Is this young noble really very¡­ capable? I think Chen''er should be the most familiar with that¡­"

 Chapter 349 - Ling Jian Comprehends the Sword

    <h4>Chapter 349: Ling Jian Comprehends the Sword</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    The moment the two swords connected, there actually was none of the jarring ng of two metals ringing, but rather more like a sharp knife going through wood! A low scraping sound was heard, and ''shua'', the reflective surface of Ling Jian''s original sword was sliced into two!


    "Sssss¡­" All those behind Ling Jian took in a sharp breath of cold air! Who would have thought that just by adding a minute amount of ck iron into a sword, that it would result in such unparalleled keenness! Such a godly weapon was only heard of in the legends, but was now disyed in reality for all to see!


    Ling Jian then grinned as he approached Ling Tian. But just as he was about to speak, he was surprisingly cut off by Ling Tian, who said, "No need to say anything, I know your intentions. From today on, you shall only use the broken sword. None of these des will belong to you, for you do not treasure yourpanion weapon at all."


    "AH?!" Ling Jian was stunned silly. He could not help but plead, "Young noble¡­" Ever since the des were sent over, Ling Jian already started to have his designs. As an assassin, who would doubt his fanaticism over a good de! However, Ling Tian had never once approached this ce during thest few days, and thus, even if you gave Ling Jian a million points of courage, he still would not dare to sneak one out for himself!


    Finally, he managed to lure Ling Tian in here today. Ling Jian originally thought that he stood a good chance to carry out his scheme and sliced his sword in half, sending the signal to Ling Tian that his sword was already broken, thus would the young noble please gift me a new one?


    How would he know that his intentions were alreadypletely seen through by Ling Tian? Thus, before Ling Jian could speak, Ling Tian had already cut in and condemned him to use his broken sword. Ling Jian stared at the two halves, not knowing whether tough or cry¡­


    Ling Chen burst out intoughter, "Serves you right, little Jian! Who asked you to try to y the young noble for a fool! This is karma!"


    "Lass Chen, you¡­" Ling Jian rolled his eyes and was ready to retort back, but then he realized everything that happened was his own fault, and could only hang his head down low.


    Ling Tian stared at Ling Jian for a while, before suddenly sighing, "Ling Jian, as an assassin, the sword is akin to your second life! And your current sword had already followed you for a good six years, helping you to reap over a thousand lives! You could even say that, in this world, the one most loyal to you was your sword! But to think you could heartlessly just snap your sword in two? Don''t you have any sentimental value towards it?"


    "Young noble, I¡­ I¡­" Ling Jian was speechless at the moment, and could only lower his head further!


    "An assassin not only has to be true to himself but also true to his sword! One sword in hand, the heavens and earth are mine! This is what I mean! If an assassin is not true to his sword, then his way of the sword will never achieve great sess! This is something which you must understand on your own! However, the moment you break through this, then your sword moves, sword skills, and even your sword itself will gain a sort of sentience! At that point, this would be the small sess stage of the way of the sword!" Ling Tian slowly spoke.


    "This is the step one needs to take to enter the realm of the sword!" As Ling Tian turned to walk out, he left behind a sentence, "When you have understood the feelings of your broken sword, thene and look for me for a new sword!"


    "Ling Chen, Feng, Yun, Lei, Dian, Chi and the rest, everyone is entitled to one sword. All of you cane and choose your own, as for the remaining six, they will be left here. This includes the sword reserved for Ling Jian. However, if he fails to meet my expectations, then that sword will remain buried here for all eternity!" Ling Tian harshly spoke. He raised up two fingers before continuing, "I''ll only give you two days worth of time! After two days,e to the residence for me to test your way of the sword!"


    However, it seemed as though Ling Jian did not hear hisst sentence. His eyes were fixed on the two broken halves of his sword, aplex expression hung upon his face. It looked like a mix between joy and sadness, as though he was going insane¡­


    Upon retrieving a sword, Ling Chen could not bear but approach Ling Jian upon seeing his deste look. However, she was immediately pulled aside by Ling Tian, who whispered to her, "Don''t disturb him, it''s his best time for him toprehend the way of the sword currently. If his thoughts are disrupted, then all his previous efforts wille to naught, and he will find it difficult to further his realm in future!"


    Ling Chen suddenly realized, "Young noble actually wanted to use this chance to let him further his sword path!"


    "That''s right!" Ling Tian nodded. "If I can allow him toprehend thisyer of the way of the sword, this can allow him to achieve the state of ''man and sword as one''!" Turning to the others, he instructed, "In the next three days, no one is to step into this secret chamber, and all are to keep a distance of fifty feet from it! Ling Lei, Ling Dian, you guys are to guard this ce! Those who do not heed my warning, kill first before asking! Is that clear?"


    Ling Lei and Ling Dian let out sounds of assent, before assuming their positions, standing unmoving.


    Ling Tian eyed the secret chamber quietly, and said in a low voice, "Thends are getting chaotic! Ling Jian, you''re my sharpest as well as most loyal sword! I hope that you will not betray my trust and can turn into a real sword! Only in this way can you help me!"


    In the dark of the night, Ling Tian and Ling Chen rode on a horse, leaving the ce and returning to Sky Bearing.


    "Young noble, what is the way of the sword?"


    "Way of the sword is exactly as such. There''s no what to talk about! You can onlyprehend it on your own!"


    "Are there differences in the way of the sword?"


    "Of course, there are differentyers. Man and Sword as one is just a loweryer in the way of the sword."


    "Then what is the highest state one can achieve?"


    "This can only beprehended on your own. If I tell you now, it will only disrupt your mental state, and it serves no purpose whatsoever."


    "But doesn''t the NanGong Family''s Sword God Manual also boast of man and sword as one at the final stage? Even Ye BaiFei and Shui QianRou also reached the stage of man and sword as one. In that case, isn''t it simple to reach this realm?"


    "Their so-called man and sword as one is actually nothing but a joke. The moment Ling Jianprehends the way, you will naturally understand what is the true ''man and sword as one''!"


    "Then when can I achieve that stage like little Jian?"


    "You?" In the darkness, Ling Tian''s voice sounded indistinct, "When you actually begin to kill, maybe you will immediatelyprehend it. A sword without the stain of blood can never reach the stage of man and sword as one¡­"


    "Oh¡­"


    ¡­


    These few days, Third Master Yu felt that he had actually lived the first half of his life in vain. Even as the respectable third master of the number one aristocratic family, he felt that the past few days had been the best, as though he was an immortal indulging in life. Every meal of his was apanied by a vat of wine, and the most surprising thing was that even after drinking for six days straight, he had yet to meet a duplicate type of wine! This led a wine addict like the third master to feel as though he had already entered the heavens!


    What a paradise! These three words were repeated like a mantra before every meal that Third Master Yu ate. Furthermore, with the improvement of Ling Chi and group, there was no need for all of them to go against Third Master Yu together, and only two were needed to handle him currently. This was also another part that greatly satisfied him, unlike when he was at home and everyone avoided him like the gue.


    "Third Master, the Family Head has sent a letter over, it''s a secret missive!" Xue Leng walked out of the room, holding a small circr bamboo pipe.


    "What bullsheet missive, is it to ridicule the fact that this old man cannot read? Hurry and read it out." Yu ManTian waved his hand casually, not even putting the fact that it was a secret in his heart. The only thought in his heart was ''What sort of wine is that kid going to bring for me tonight?'' With the thought of wine, he had already started to uncontrobly salivate.


    "This is an order only for my third brother; that he is to immediately work on promoting kinship between the Ling and Yu Families. No matter what, he has to finish this as soon as possible. No form of negligence or tardiness is to be permitted¡­" After reading the first paragraph, Xue Leng was already tongue-tied. Just what was going on? Could it be that the impact of the Ling Family could berger than the Water of Heavenly Wind? Or else, why would the family head go ahead with the proposal regardless of the circumstances?


    "What kind of meaning is big brother trying to say? What was that about promoting something?" Yu ManTian put up a leg as he spoke, scratching his head. The self-proimed erudite and elegant Third Master was actually someone who knew what he was capable of, he knew that he would not be able to read it and hence did not even bother to give it much thought. Since he had to pass it over to Xue Leng for interpretation no matter what, he decided to save his sparse brain cells from the trouble. As for his own elder brother, Yu ManTian always looked up to him and was awkward around him. This was not because he feared his brother, but rather because he was afraid that his brother would spew some intellectual gibberish and befuddle him. Every time they had a discussion, it either ended with his brother chewing him out or him being slowly lulled to sleep.


    "Family Head wishes you to represent him in proposing to the Ling Family and betroth Miss Yu to Ling Tian. As for her title, you are to fight for the best possible!" Xue Leng slowly spoke. At the end, he added in a little of his own thoughts, making Yu ManTian fight for his niece''s position. In Yu ManLou''s original missive, he did not even care what position she got.


    "Oh haha, that''s easy for me!" Yu ManTian stood up saying, "I''ll go look for that fellow now. I''ve long thought of him as my nephew-inw, so now that big brother has agreed, what does this mean? This shows that my foresight is as good as my brother''s! Old Xue, to think that us brothers coulde to the same conclusion for the first time after so many years, what a rare urrence," Third Master Yu replied pleasantly, having the sort of feeling that could only be described as ''great minds think alike''. He even dreamed that he was close to approaching his eldest brother''s level!


    If Yu ManLou were to be able to read his thoughts, most likely this youngest brother would end up being scolded and beaten up again¡­


    Xue Leng stood there in shock for a moment, before realizing that Yu ManTian had already walked out of the door. He immediately rushed out, shouting, "Third Master, this sort of marriage proposal has to be discussed with the elders of the family too, not just Ling Tian himself¡­" He suddenly stuttered to a halt, for he found out that Yu ManTian''s shadow had long disappeared. Just by fighting with the five Ling brothers thest few days, without concentrating on the improvement of his cultivation or martial skills, even his movement techniques were already far beyond what they had been before¡­

 Chapter 353 - Martial Arts Realm

    <h4>Chapter 353: Martial Arts Realm</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Ling Chen felt as though there was a sword stabbing right through her heart, and her eyes were already clouded by tears with her voice trembling, "Yu Family''s ns? What ns?" She knew that all the ns of the Yu Family would onlye to fruition if Ling Tian left the Ling Residence or even the world¡­ Thinking about that, how could Ling Chen not be devastated? How would she be able to think clearly?


    Ling Tian let out a sigh, pulled her into his embrace, and patted her on the back. "Sillyss, we can no longer avoid the matter and have to face it boldly! Since we cannot avoid the enemy, we have to use all we have to exterminate him! Life and death isn''t anything big, so why should we be so bothered about it? Don''t forget that when you first met your young noble, we were still kids and both the Yang and Imperial Families were far stronger than us at that time. However, what has happened now?"


    Ling Chen clenched her teeth and nodded her head as tears streamed down her cheeks. At the same time, her gaze also turned ice cold, "No matter who it is who wants to harm young noble, I will make sure they don''t leave alive! At the very least, I will just apany my young noble into the next life. As long as we can live and die together, death isn''t scary at all!"


    Ling Tian suddenly felt the temperature of his surroundings plunge down as the hot summer suddenly felt like the freezing chiller! Under Ling Chen''s feet, a thickyer of ice had already been formed by the chilly killing intent rising from within her heart!


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but be shocked. For the first time in her life, this gentle fairy had unleashed such a powerful wave of killing intent towards someone!


    The only reason was because the person wanted to harm Ling Tian!


    Also, this included Wei ChengPing from Northern Wei! This name was already engraved onto a ''list of death'' in Ling Chen''s heart! Ling Chen had already decided that the moment Ling Jian came out, the first mission for him would be the ughter of Wei ChengPing and his imperial family! As long as Ling Jian were to let a single one remain alive, he would have let down the young noble''s many years of teachings!


    "The Yu Family has always faced difficulty in Sky Bearing for the past decade due to our interference. As long as they want to continue establishing ground in Sky Bearing, they would definitely have to do it in secret. However, it would be impossible for them to have arge foundation established. Thus, Sky Bearing is probably the only ce in the whole continent where the Yu Family''s strength is weak. After having many hidden confrontations, the Yu Family did not gain the upper hand and Sky Bearing has already turned into Yu ManLou''s biggest worry! Even in his dreams, he would probably be thinking about how he can arrange a chess piece into the center of the continent! Thus, it wouldn''t matter if the Yu Family doesn''te this time. But the moment they arrive, they would definitelyunch a thunder-like move!" Ling Tian paced around slowly as he continued pondering over just what the Yu Family''s n was.


    Behind him, a gust of wind sounded and Ling Tian''s eyes erupted forth with killing intent!


    "Little brother, have you been well? An uninvited guest is here to disturb you." A crispugh sounded from behind him.


    "Brother Ye!" Ling Tian turned around with excitement, "I never imagined that you would be here at such a moment. What gust of wind brought you here today?"


    Ye QingChen let out a smile and leisurely walked over. However, Ling Tian''s acute senses could already detect a tinge of worry hidden in Ye QingChen''s eyes.


    "Little brother, this time, you are really in trouble. If you cannot get through this¡­" Ye QingChen shook his head and paused there.


    "Ah ah, it seems like older brother already knows that someone in your sect wants me dead," Ling Tian said with a calm smile. "Older brother can''t possibly be here to carry out the mission right?" As Ling Tian said that, Ling Chen began to grow nervous as she warily looked at Ye QingChen.


    "That mission can only be carried out by the holder of the Martial Order Medallion. This old man has spent my whole life dwelling on other unimportant things and my martial arts achievement is extremely limited. How can I be the owner of the Martial Order Medallion?" Ye QingChen said with a chuckle, "In every generation, there can only be a single owner of the Martial Order Medallion. His martial arts must definitely be at the peak with his medicinal skills reaching perfection. This old man is ashamed to say that my martial arts can only be considered a third-rate existence in the sect."


    "Only a single person?" Ling Tian said with a smile, "Is he dressed in green?"


    "Haha¡­" Ye QingChenughed out loud, "That unreasonable nut is indeed usually dressed in green. I didn''t expect you to have seen him already. How is he?" Ye QingChen was obviously asking if the both of them had exchanged pointers before.


    Ling Tian responded by shaking his head, "The martial arts of that individual are far too powerful! For the next ten years, I won''t be able to match up to him!" Thinking for a while, Ling Tian added, "It would be impossible for me to deal with him, or even kill him now."


    "Kill him?" Ye QingChenughed, "Little brother, this older brother doesn''t want to scare you but there probably isn''t anyone capable of killing him in the world! His martial arts are undoubtedly the number one in the world!"


    "Oh, then what is older brother''s purpose for this visit? Is it to destroy thest shred of my confidence?! Or is it to lend me assistance to escape from the Martial Order Medallion?"


    "Quit dreaming." Ye QingChen rolled his eyes and scoldedughingly. His tone then turned serious as he said solemnly, "Little brother, this older brother is here to ask you something." Ye QingChen took a step forward and said with undisguised worry, "Follow this old man and leave the conflict of the pugilistic world. Join me to carefreely roam the continent and enjoy the rest of your life. With little brother''s cultivation, it wouldn''t be impossible for you to ascend to immortality! How about that?"


    "As long as you agree, there wouldn''t be a Ling Tian in the mortal world anymore and I would be in charge of talking to the Martial Order Medallion owner! There definitely wouldn''t be a problem! Even if that murderous nut ispletely heartless, he would still have to show this old man some face."


    In Ye QingChen''s estimations, after making such an offer, the arrogant Ling Tian who had the ambition to rule the world, would probably respond with disdain or even fly into a rage. However, Ye QingChen really admired this youth in front of him and really wanted to save him from his current predicament. He had already thought of how he should deal with Ling Tian''s reaction. If not for the fact that he had previously personally witnessed Ling Tian''s stunning martial arts, he would probably have thoughts of kidnapping Ling Tian and taking him away.


    However, Ling Tian unexpectedly didn''t reject him on the spot and fell into deep thought instead. After pacing around the courtyard for a while, he sat down on a bench below the rack of grapes and again fell into deep thought. He obviously didn''t take Ye QingChen''s words lightly and seemed to be considering something.


    A long whileter Ling Tian asked, "Older brother, you exchanged pointers with this little brother back then as well. Do you really not think that I can triumph this time? Does this little brother not have even a chance to win?!"


    Ye QingChen let out a long sigh and said, "If we didn''t exchange pointers back then, I wouldn''t be so worried. However, it is because little brother''s strength is too stunning that I am afraid you wouldn''t be willing to take a step back and would choose to fight to the death! As long as there exists a single trace of hope, I wouldn''t be willing to do this either! Originally, if both parties can enter into the XianTian realm, as long as one party cannot win, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to make a retreat. However, this person is an exception! You don''t know just how frightening he really is until facing him yourself!" After considering for a while, Ye QingChen said with difficulty, "He¡­ he has already surpassed the realm of ''Martial Learning''!"


    "Oh? He has already surpassed the realm of ''Martial Learning''?" Ling Tian frowned and drew a circle on the ground before saying in an indifferent manner, "It seems that he has entered into the ''Martial Way'' realm?"


    "Ah?" Ye QingChen was startled, "You already know about the¡­ Martial Way realm?"


    "That''s right!" Ling Tian put on a carefree smile and said, "The so-called martial arts can actually be split into four different realms. Themon people are ignorant and think that a mere boxing routine or swinging their swords around can be considered the study of martial arts. However, they are extremely wrong!"


    "Mmm? I would like to hear more." Ye QingChen also seemed to be puzzled. What Ling Tian had just said was also recorded in the records of Beyond Heavens but was vastly different. Thus, he couldn''t help but ask with curiosity.


    "If one strengthens his body with martial arts and is capable of disying a few boxing routines to be a street entertainer, that is the ''Martial Technique'' realm. It is just a technique for people to earn their living and can barely be considered martial arts." Ling Tian said slowly, "That is the most shallow form of boxing and isn''t anything special. When facing an opponent, if their opponent was an ordinary individual, it wouldn''t matter much. But if they were to face a person who has truly cultivated proper martial arts, it would be useless. It is only good for entertaining people and putting up a show and can be said to be the lowest form of martial arts."


    "The second category is the ''Martial Skill'' realm. The eighteen martial weapons can be considered within it and someone who has trained to the second realm can enter the battlefield to kill their enemies. In other words, only the second realm of Martial Skill onwards has the ability to cause fatal damage. However, it can only amount to so much and even if one can be proficient in all eighteen weapons, he wouldn''t be considered much!"


    "As for the third category, it is the ''Martial Learning'' realm. It includes the martial techniques that the men from the pugilistic world use." Ling Tian said with a proud smile, "Martial arts is a type of science and one has to use his whole life to explore and research it. Only when one reaches such a realm would he be able topare martial arts as a schrly art. In the world today, there probably aren''t many who have achieved such a realm."


    Ling Tian then lifted his head up and smiled at Ye QingChen, "Brother Ye is a good example. Only those who enter the XianTian realm can be barely considered to be part of the Martial Learning realm. As for the others, there isn''t even a need to talk about them."


    "However, the highest realm of martial arts is called the ''Martial Way''!" Ling Tian said with a serene expression, "The way of martial arts! This is a realm that one can only look at but not attain! Of the millions of martial arts practitioners in the world, it would be rare to see even a single person attain this realm! The Martial Way realm emphasizes bing one with the world. Perhaps one wouldn''t be capable of moving the mountains and controlling the oceans, but he would be able to take a peek into the heavenly ways! I never imagined that there was someone in the world who has achieved such a realm!"


    Ye QingChen was shocked to the point he couldn''t say a thing. Ling Tian''s exnation was almost identical to what was recorded in Beyond Heavens and was even more detailed. However¡­ the records of Beyond Heavens were written by generations of peerless martial arts experts! Just how was Ling Tian able to know all of this despite his young age?

 Chapter 354 - Martial Order Medallion Order

    <h4>Chapter 354: Martial Order Medallion Order</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    How does he know so much despite his young age? Could it be that¡­ An incredulous thought surfaced in Ye QingChen''s head, Could it be that he has also entered the Martial Way realm?


    Seeing Ye QingChen''s look of disbelief, Ling Tian immediately understood what Ye QingChen must be thinking about. He couldn''t help but chuckle, "With this little brother''s present aplishment, I am still half a step behind older brother Ye and would naturally be far away from the Martial Way realm. This little brother is only capable of theorizing. However, since older brother is here, can you enlighten me about the Martial Order Medallion owner? Can you help this little brother to understand the greatest opponent in my life? I think the Martial Order Medallion owner wouldn''t mind if older brother revealed some of his secrets!"


    Ye QingChen let out a heavy sigh. While Ling Tian didn''t give him a straightforward answer, hisck of reply had already indicated that Ling Tian wasn''t willing to back out from the war for hegemony! This was also akin to epting the challenge of the Martial Order Medallion owner. Thus, Ye QingChen couldn''t help but feel regret and pity in his heart. In this world, there were far too few people who were capable of talking about the sword while enjoying wine with him. Ling Tian was one of them and even the one who he could get along with the most. If not, why would he make the effort to rush to Sky Bearing at such a time? Ye QingChen naturally didn''t want Ling Tian to die under the Martial Order Medallion like that. Thus, after receiving news from his sect, he had thrown all things aside and rushed to Sky Bearing. He wanted to make use of his influence to persuade Ling Tian to back out from this war of hegemony. As long as Ling Tian decided to back out, Ye QingChen could use his connections to help resolve this life and death crisis for Ling Tian!


    However, Ling Tian''s rejection was resolute and Ye QingChen didn''t have any way to persuade him. Just as he was feeling frustrated, he couldn''t help but feel that this little fellow in front of him was indeed simr to the Martial Order Medallion owner. Even this stinking temperament of theirs¡­ Ye QingChen shook his head helplessly.


    Due to the rules of his sect, it was impossible for Ye QingChen to help Ling Tian fight the Martial Order Medallion. Furthermore, Ye QingChen was clear that with the martial arts of the Martial Order Medallion owner, his addition would be almost insignificant and he would just be sacrificing his life for nothing. Thus, he couldn''t help but give a depressed sigh.


    Hearing what Ling Tian had just asked him, he thought to himself for a moment before replying, "ording to what I know, the Martial Order Medallion owner is someone who does not have a name or surname and is an orphan who the Sect Master adopted from somewhere. However, he is truly a gifted individual and his peers couldn''t even hold a candle to him. After entering the sect for merely a year, he had already disyed his stunning martial arts talent! Regardless of the cultivation method, it just needs to be exined to him a single time and he would be able to memorize itpletely and even deduce many other things himself! Any martial technique disyed in front of him once would be sufficient for him to grasp it fully! The previous sect master had oncemented that he was a once in a hundred years genius and an unprecedented genius whose talent far exceeds his own!"


    Ling Tian and Ling Chen were also shocked! This person could actually be so capable!


    "A genius would usuallyck willpower and tenacity but this person waspletely different! Not only was he ruthless in killing his enemies, he was even more ruthless towards himself! When he was only seven years old, in order to practice his martial arts, he started to practice his swordy in a secret ground of Beyond Heavens. That secret ground was situated at the eye of the storm where the winds were truly like des, capable of cutting through human skin! In just a single day, he was riddled with injuries with not a single part of his body left intact. But after the Sect Master had rescued him, he would return the next day regardless of the season or weather. For a full three years, he didn''t miss even a single day! Ever since he was ten, he began to practice his swordy under a waterfall, enduring the pressure of the waterfall and using it to temper his body! He proceeded from the smallest of waterfalls to thergest and at the very end of his training, he was able to endure the pressure of a 10,000-foot waterfall for a full three days and nights! At his pinnacle, he was even able to reverse the flow of a 10,000-foot waterfall by his sword! At that time, the Sect Mastermented that his martial arts skill was unparalleled in the world. Thus, the Sect Master handed the mission of the Martial Order Medallion over to him."


    Ling Tian sucked in a deep breath of cold air! ording to what Ye QingChen had described, this person couldn''t be considered a human! He was a monster! A perverse being!


    Ye QingChen was filled with worry as he continued, "This child was naturally arrogant and his parents were killed by their enemies when he was young. After that, he was adopted by an old man but the old man was identally killed when he was merely three! As such, he had suffered much bullying since he was young and his youth was extremely pitiful. This was also the cause of his extreme character and he felt that there was no such thing as justice in the world! It was difficult to find someone kind in the world and it was eptable to kill anyone! Furthermore, he felt that he was the one who was the justice in charge of the life and death of the people in the world. Thus, he gave himself a name: Justice!"


    "Justice!" Ling Tian shook his head with a sigh. To think that there was someone like this in the world! He was no different from being egotistical! Ling Tian couldn''t help but reminisce about his past life where he always shouted to the vast oceans: Where is justice in the world? Where is justice?!


    Now that ''Justice'' had truly appeared, it was here to take his life!


    Ling Tianughed bitterly in his heart. But at the same time, he could empathize with the extreme character of that ''Justice''. In his previous life, didn''t he also feel the same way? However, he was much luckier in this life of his and could also be considered more sessful.


    Was it a fated encounter?


    "Thus, Justice never bothered about whether or not the person he was killing was good or bad. In his heart, this wasn''t a matter of concern. He felt that killing someone wasn''t a form of sin but a form of justice. He felt that he was helping the person find justice and so would be extremely happy about it. Thus, he gave himself a nickname called ''Sending Justice''. Thankfully, he had always kept to the rules of the sect and never once killed indiscriminately. If he were to go crazy, there would probably be no one in the world capable of stopping him! Justice had killed three people because of the Martial Order Medallion, fourteen because of pugilistic world enmities and had taken action a total of seventeen times. Each and every single individual he kills is either a peerless expert or influential figure. However, none of them were spared under his hands!" Ye QingChen didn''t even know what to feel as he said that and could only give a helplessugh.


    As Ye QingChen muttered those words, even he himself felt shocked. Could this still be a human? Why do I feel as though I am describing a monster?


    He had never summarized all of Justice''s actions together before and now that he had done so, he was also in shock.


    Is this person really a human?!


    Ling Chen''s eyes were widened with fear filling her eyes. Just what kind of a monster was her young noble about to face? He is far too scary! Far too terrifying! Far too extreme! Far too invincible! For the first time in her life, the usually confident Ling Chen was uncertain if Ling Tian would be able to deal with the crisis.


    Ling Tian gave a bitterugh. Such an individual was just a bigoted maniac.


    "Justice could no longer be described as a ''martial arts fool''. He was aplete martial arts maniac! However, the most important thing in his life was his promises! There weren''t many people in the world worthy of him making a promise. If one were to summarize his life, his life would be almost a nk te. Apart from practicing his martial arts andpleting the sect missions, there wasn''t anything else to his life. However, Justice has a habit of being a lone operator! No matter what he had to face, he would face it alone! However, he would always be able to settle the matter well. Apart from his martial arts being unparalleled, his medicinal skills are also exceptional. However, no one knows just how exceptional his medical skills are. As such, the strength of this person could be said to be aplete mystery! Apart from himself, he was a mystery who no one could solve!" Ye QingChen felt that his description was extremely vague and was even a little strange. However, he had finally said his piece and let out a long breath.


    "Does he have any family members?" Ling Tian asked a critical question.


    "Family members?" To Justice, this is a taboo. Hisst family member would be our Sect Master!" Ye QingChen gave a bitterugh before looking at Ling Tian with a profound look. "He has never touched anydies! In his eyes, there isn''t such a thing as gender in the world and we are all humans. Justice would never show any mercy to ady. In his life, apart from the Sect Master and the few friends he truly trusted, he would never allow anyone toe within three feet of himself! He is no different from a monster! However, he is a monster who treats his friends very well. Although he doesn''t have many friends!"


    As though he was trying to recollect something, Ye QingChen paused for a while before continuing, "Because we came from the same sect, this old man is one of the friends who that monster acknowledges. We have had our fair share of conversations and can be said to get along with each other." As he said that, he smiled. "Two years ago, Yu ChaoChen from Jade of Heavenly Star exited from his ten years long seclusion and finally entered into the middle XianTian realm. Back then, he had some enmity with me and so he came to create trouble for me. However, those were my personal affairs, and it had nothing to do with the sect. Furthermore, we had agreed to only exchange pointers and not take the life of the other party. Coincidentally, I was ying chess with Justice when Yu ChaoChen came to find me and a single statement from him had infuriated Justice. Thus a huge battle which only the three of us knew about broke out. Perhaps, it couldn''t even be considered a big battle. Justice only took seven moves to deal with Yu ChaoChen who had just gone through ten years of close door seclusion!"


    "What was the weapon he used to kill Yu ChaoChen in seven moves?" Ling Tian''s face grew uglier and uglier.

 Chapter 355 - Unparalleled Martial Arts

    <h4>Chapter 355: Unparalleled Martial Arts</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Ye QingChen considered for a moment and tried to reply to the best of his knowledge. "Regardless of the weapon, he would be able to disy the full potential of it when it is in his hands! All weapons are the same to him! After the many decades, I have never seen him particrly liking a specific weapon. As for that time, he killed Yu ChaoChen with his bare hands! With just seven moves! He also used the simplest of martial arts techniques to do so!"


    "With the strength of the Yu Family, they actually didn''t pursue this matter?! Or can it be that they weren''t aware of it?" Ling Chen suddenly interrupted. Perhaps, this was a secret that no one knew. With the strength of the Yu Family, this was definitely a secret they could make use of.


    Ye QingChen replied with a bitterugh, "After that matter, this old man personally sent Yu ChaoChen''s corpse back to the Yu Family!"


    "The Yu Family really didn''t intend to pursue the matter?!" Ling Chen was shocked.


    "Lass Chen, in front of absolute power, background ispletely useless. Do you know why the Yu Family has never taken over Northern Wei? The reason is simple: they were afraid of the Martial Order Medallion! While Yu ChaoChen was the only surviving member of the ''Chao'' generation, they couldn''t do a thing because he died in the hands of Beyond Heaven!" Ye QingChen said proudly.


    "How tyrannical! Not just that Justice, even senior as well!" Ling Chen gasped.


    "This is Beyond Heavens, this is Justice!" Ye QingChen said.


    Ling Tian frowned and didn''t say a thing nor make a move. It was as though he had turned into a statue.


    He was thinking about what possible ns he could use to deal with Justice. Unrivaled martial arts, a unique character, and not a single family member. Even his friends were all characters who couldn''t be easily provoked¡­


    Can it be that he didn''t have a single weakness?


    Poison? Surrounding him? Ling Tian shook his head. With his martial arts, surrounding him would bepletely useless! He didn''t have a single w in his body, and it would be impossible to force him into a bitter battle to the death! No matter how many people were to surround him, no one would be able to block his retreat if he wanted to escape!


    As for using poison, that was impossible. Not to mention the fact that there may not be any poison effective against him, even if there was, how would he administer the poison? If it was impossible to approach him, it would definitely be impossible to poison him!


    If he were to be enraged, the Ling residence might end up being massacred by him! How could Ling Tian allow the Ling residence to be massacred because of himself? Such a risk was something that Ling Tian would never take!


    Ling Jian, Ling Chi and the rest were all raised by him personally and were all his trusted aides. Could he really allow them to perish in this battle? If that was the case, what was the point of all his hard work? Just so someone could destroy it all in a single moment? Thankfully, Ling Jian was still in seclusion! If not, with his personality and loyalty, Ling Jian would definitely sacrifice his life without hesitation! Thankfully, the one beside him now was Ling Chen!


    Ling Tian brows furrowed in frustration as he thought, If he wants to kill me, can it be that my only option is to stretch out my neck for him?


    A sharp killing intent then shot out from Ling Tian''s eyes, He is just a single person! This young noble here has an advantage of a few thousand years worth of knowledge! Can it be that I really can''t win against you? Even if my martial arts aren''t a match for yours, I still have many more tricks up my sleeves!


    A strong battle intent then shot out from Ling Tian.


    Even if you are really Justice! I will have a good battle with you! Even if I am alone! I am still Ling Tian and I will definitely rule the heavens! What fear do I have?!


    "Ah ah¡­ hahahaha¡­" as though he gained enlightenment, Ling Tian let out a carefreeugh. "Ever since I entered into this world, I have never met someone who made me desire to do battle! Now, this person has finally appeared! As long as I can battle to my heart''s content, so what if I die?"


    "A human''s lifetime of effort is no more to ensure that they do not live a wasted life! It is just to prove that in this world, I, Ling Tian, had lived before! I, Ling Tian, had ovee it before! Hahaha¡­ who would know?! Who would know just how lonely I am in this world?!"


    "Who would know just how lonely I am in this world?!"


    Ling Tian faced the sky and let out an earth-shaking roar, his eyes brimming with a zing battle intent! His aura exploded forth from his body, filling the entire courtyard, the entire Ling Residence, and even the entire Sky Bearing City!


    "Justice! Come! I, Ling Tian, am waiting for you here!"


    With a huge bang, the ground below Ling Tian split apart and a dust of cloud exploded forth and covered the sky!


    In the dense dust cloud, Ling Chen and Ye QingChen looked towards the maniacal Ling Tian with shock, as though he was the devil who had descended onto the earth!


    "Hahaha¡­ good aura!" Augh broke through the air. The voice seemed to havee from far off yet sounded like it was right beside them. It was like the heavenly thunder from above, hammering down in the hearts and soul of everyone present!


    A grayish figure bolted over from afar!


    "Who are you? Acting so unbridled in the ce of this Third Master''s inws!" Yu ManTian''s voice echoed in the Ling residence and his burly body shot into the sky, unleashing his attacks towards the grayish figure!


    "A rice-sized pearl dares to let out its splendor?!" That grayish figure snorted and both the figures tangled together in mid-air, with the sounds of their fists shing ringing in the air. After a short moment, both the figures quickly split apart.


    A low groan sounded and the XianTian realm Yu ManTian began falling towards the ground like a deted balloon. As he fell toward the ground, blood spurted out from his mouth, painting the sky red! The grayish figure showed no signs of hesitation, speeding towards the falling Yu ManTian as his leg shot out towards Yu ManTian''s head!


    If that kick of his were tond, Yu ManTian''s head would definitely explode on the spot! However, the current Yu ManTian waspletely defenseless and didn''t even have the strength to dodge!


    With just a single exchange, the number three character of the Yu Family who was already a XianTian expert had been reduced to such a miserable state!


    The martial arts of that grayish figure were just too shocking! Who was he? Could it be¡­


    "Third Uncle!" From another courtyard, Yu BingYan''s heart-wrenching shriek could be heard!


    Without any hesitation, Ling Tian''s skinny figure suddenly disappeared from his courtyard. The next instant, he appeared in mid-air in front of Yu ManTian and sent a kick towards Yu ManTian, increasing the speed at which he was falling and directing him towards Ling Chen.


    Then, Ling Tian gathered all of his inner qi on his fists and both his fists punched out towards the approaching kick!


    In the blink of an eye, the grayish figure suddenly spun around in mid-air and received Ling Tian''s fists with his palm! Right in front of Ling Tian''s eyes, he felt as though the palm began erging!


    "Bang!" Both their blowsnded firmly!


    A strong gust of wind swallowed the courtyard and with a loud swoosh, the whole rack of grapes was swept away! The walls surrounding the courtyard also began to sway for a moment before copsing on the ground! With a loud ''hua'', the roof of Ling Tian''s house was also blown away!


    What a shocking sh, what a frightening attack!


    Ling Tian''s body then shot out like a bullet and crashed right through the wall of his house, creating arge hole in it! With another loud bang, he shot out from the other side of his house before finallynding on the ground with a loud crash!


    Despite using his full force and facing the enemy''s single palm with both his fists, he was actually not a match?!


    By the side, Chen''er''s reaction was also extremely swift, darting into the air and catching Yu ManTian''snding body. After a full eight blows on his body, she managed to barely mitigate the force of his descent and the residual force of the grayish figure''s attack.


    The already seriously injured but still conscious Yu ManTian stared dumbly at the force from the collision and couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Then, he gasped in shock, "F**k! How powerful!"


    The person who had arrived was the mysterious green-robed expert!


    After the sh with Ling Tian, the green-robed expert''s body flew back a distance as well. Then, he suddenly made a somersault in mid-air and dashed forward at high speed. Despite the huge dust cloud formed in the courtyard hindering his vision, the green-robed man waspletely unaffected and he dashed straight towards the ce where Ling Tian hadnded!


    With a lovable roar, Ling Chen unsheathed her new ck iron sword and jumped into the air. Before the force of her jump was expended, she suddenly spun around in mid-air and a sparkling silver light began to shine as a sharp whistle sounded in the air. A vortex was seemingly formed around her and a wave of dazzling frosty light was wrapped around her body, turning her into a resplendent pir of light that was ten foot wide. Then, a bolt of lightning shot out with a stunning speed and a glorious brilliance broke through the skies like a shooting star! It charged towards the green-robed expert like a burning meteorite!


    Bing one with the sword!


    Ling Chen had channeled all of her inner qi into this attack! This was an attack that disregarded life and death! It was for no reason other than because the green-robed expert wanted to harm her beloved one! In the shadow of the sword, Ling Chen''s countenance had turned pale as her right hand gripped firmly onto the sword and left hand was ced on her hips. If one looked at her hands carefully, one would notice a small spiral of cold air, rapidly gathering her chilly inner qi!


    Divine Ice Form!

 Chapter 356 - Deliver Justice

    <h4>Chapter 356: Deliver Justice</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Under the boost provided by Ling Chen''s ''man and sword as one'' realm, her speed far outstripped the green-robed man! A light ''Eh'' sound came out of thetter''s mouth, followed by him suddenly pausing his advancement, and turning to face Ling Chen in a very natural manner while drawing out a sword. There was no mboyance in his motions; he simply chopped downwards, meeting head-on with Ling Chen''s mighty charge!


    However, that simple chop, in the eyes of Ye QingChen and Yu ManTian, seemed to have the intention of wanting to rend the skies and split the earth!


    "ng!" The moment the swords intersected, Ling Chen let out a stuffy groan, but still ruthlessly pped forward with her left hand! A sneer appeared in the green-robed man''s face, and he too pushed out his left palm to meet hers. Shockingly, he felt as though he was clutching a millennia-old mysterious ice shard, with the cold permeating to his bones immediately the moment their palms met each other! He couldn''t help but feel a jolt of fear in his heart, immediately increasing the intensity of strength in his palm strike!


    Ling Tian had just picked himself off the ground, and chanced upon the scene of Ling Chen disregarding her life to fight it out with the green-robed man! He jumped in shock, immediately shouting out, "Chen''er! Don''t go head-on with him!" Immediately, he threw himself towards their fight!


    Ling Chen only felt an earth-shattering wave of power surge towards her, and immediately submerging and drowning her within. Her palm seemed to have been pped towards a lofty mountain instead of another flesh and blood palm, causing the bones in her hand to almost be shattered! A stream of blood started to flow out from her dainty lips, but she didn''t retreat, instead infusing the dredges of her internal energy into her ck iron sword, thrusting it forward even more!


    If you''re trying to hurt my young noble, then you better kill me first!


    The originally sweet-tempered Ling Chen seemed to have an expression full of killing intent at this point, with the resolve of dying rather than living with regrets!


    Even if it costs me my life, I''ll exchange it to injure you! Then, when my young noble fights against you, it would be a lot easier for him! If I can increase the odds of sess for him, my death is worthwhile!


    "Hong!"


    "Hong!"


    Two loud ps were heard! Just as Ling Chenunched her final desperate blow, Ling Tian took the chance tounch his attack! Besieged from both front and back, the green-robed man had no choice but to take both blows head-on!


    A wave of unbelievable internal energy surged out of the green-robed man, causing Ling Tian to stagger back a few steps. A sweet taste surfaced and he quickly swallowed the mouthful of blood that he was about to spit up. If he really spat out that mouthful of blood, leading to a loss in his vital energy, he would never have the chance to survive against the green-robed man!


    A pitiful groan was heard, as Ling Chen''s body floated down like a ball of cotton. She fell into the already prepared arms of Ye QingChen.


    "You g*d-d*mned piece of sheet! Why don''t you open your eyes and see who''s here? Being so reckless and throwing people down like that, what happens if you injure this old man here?" Ye QingChen already knew that Ling Chen''s injuries were not light, and immediately began to infuse his internal energy to help her treat her injuries while scolding out towards the green-robed man.


    As the smoke dispersed, the green-robed man''s lean face could be seen. However, he was in a bad state, with half of his body looking as though he just ran out of a fire, with his hair curling up from the heat, and with his green robes being burnt in several ces! This was caused by Ling Tian''s Divine Shocking Dragon Form. Upon seeing Ling Chen madly revolving her Divine Ice Form for her final attack, heplemented her by using his pure Yang internal energy to the utmost.


    The other half of the green-robed man was just the opposite, with frost covering his robes from head to toe! There was even ayer of ice crystals on his face! However, all this disappeared the moment he revolved his internal energy, expelling the invading energies. Looking perfectly normal once again, he stared in amazement at Ling Chen, saying, "What an amazing cultivation technique thisss is practicing! An absolute Yin energy path is indeed terrifying!" Only after this did he seem to notice Ye QingChen, "Old Ye, why are you here? Do you know thisss?!"


    "If not for you, why would I even be here?" Ye QingChen replied gruffly, before handing Ling Chen back to Ling Tian.


    "You''re the Martial Order Medallion owner? Justice?" Ling Tian did a rough scan and found out that Ling Chen didn''t actually have any threatening injuries. She was merely overwhelmed by the internal energy that collided against her, and passed out. While holding onto her right hand to aid her recovery, Ling Tian stared daggers towards the green-robed man in front as he spoke.


    "To be born requires justice, to die also is to encounter justice. Justice governs over the samsara, and I''m here to deliver justice!" The green-robed man recited. "That''s right, my name is Justice, here today specially to deliver justice to you!"


    "Damn your mother, you''re here to deliver justice?" Yu ManTian had long picked himself up, and now started to shout out, spewing spittle everywhere, "What kind of person are you to say that?"


    The green-robed man, Justice''s cultivation far outstripped Yu ManTian. But with thetter''s temper, forget Justice, he would even scold the Heavens if they were in front of him! Of course, that and the fact that he was not aware that Ye ChaoChen, an elder in his father''s generation, had actually fallen to Justice! Then again, even if he knew, he would still not admit defeat even if he was beaten to death!


    In that instant, dense killing intent shot out from the eyes of the green-robed man! To be aware of his strength and still daring to spew his mouth off so, Yu ManTian was probably the only one!


    Justice had actually just reached Sky Bearing today, but had been shocked by the arrogant shout from Ling Tian! For someone of his caliber in the pugilistic world, he naturally could tell that there was a thirst for battle in that cry! He had followed the cry and rushed over, only to receive the attack from three experts. While he was not injured, he was caught in a rough situation! His robes and hair were even destroyed, which was something he had not experienced for a long time!


    As for the battle just now, only Yu ManTian was actually injured. Ling Chen was only shaken unconscious due to her overexertion and didn''t even have the slightest wound on her. However, the surprising thing was that Justice''s original target, Ling Tian, was actually uninjured even though he appeared disheveled! He hadpletely utilized his retreating force to neutralize the offensive energy that he encountered!


    In their two shes, the first was a direct fist confrontation. Ling Tian had used the retreating force to smash through two walls, transferring the energy over to the walls! As for the second sh, he had actually neutralized the energy through the revolution of his own internal energy!


    While a part had to do with the fact that the second strike only contained half his original strength as he had to deal with Ling Chen at the same time, but to have Ling Tian be able to forcefully neutralize a good 50% of his strength left Justice in shock!


    Surprisingly, the same was true for Ling Tian. While Ling Tian appeared rxed, he was in fact inplete shock that he had utilized his full strength, as well as a pincer attack to force him to divide his strength, and yet nearly spat out blood! This fellow''s martial arts were indeed extraordinary! Indeed, he lived up to his name of being the number one under heaven!


    "So what? You still want to y? This daddy isn''t afraid of you!" Seeing the killing intent directed towards him, Yu ManTian thrust out his chest, snorting in anger.


    "Third Uncle¡­" It was unknown when Yu BingYan had arrived, but she called out worriedly, and ncing to see Ling Tian carrying an unconscious Ling Chen, she unconsciously yelped, immediately walking over, "Sister Chen¡­ what''s wrong with you?"


    "She received a small injury, but nothing serious." Ling Tian quickly pacified her. As he spoke, he signaled with his eyes towards Ye QingChen.


    "Since you already caused me to develop killing intent, then how about I fulfill your wish for death?" The killing intent in Justice''s eyes got fiercer, as he slowly strolled towards Yu ManTian.


    "Please wait!" Ye QingChen cut in. "Justice, don''t be hot-tempered. This old man has some matters to discuss with you."


    "What is it? You can say it directly!" Tian Li stopped but continued staring at Yu ManTian. There was no joy nor anger in his voice, but rather it was t like a wooden board.


    "Justice, you''re here this time to kill me, right?" Ling Tian suddenly asked in a bright tone, however there was an obvious hint of sarcasm within. "I indeed didn''t guess wrong, you''re afraid."


    "Afraid?" A hint ofughter appeared in Justice''s eyes. "Afraid that you would surpass me in the future?"


    "That''s right!" Ling Tian spoke without any trace of humility on his face. "Give me 10 years, and I''ll be able to trample you underneath my feet! However, you will definitely not risk this."


    "Your n of instigation is really good," Justice replied with narrowed eyes, "And it would work for me. I really wish to give you 10 years of time, but sadly, my identity is now that of the Martial Order Medallion owner! Now that I''ve reimed the Martial Order Medallion, forget 10 years, I''ll not allow you to live past 10 days!"


    "Oh, seems like sire will still allow me nine days worth of time, is that right?" Ling Tian nodded his head. "Thank you for that."


    "Are you trying to y tricks on me? Trying to be a rascal?" Justice suddenly turned to face Ling Tian, the sharpness in his eyes as though it could materialize and actually be a sword. "Any sort of mind games will not work with me! I''ll not give you any chance to dy your death, and neither will I allow you to y any games with me! My objective is only to kill you, and thus, you are dead to me!"


    "Oh. If that''s the case, then I definitely have to leave behind a will before I die. Justice, since you name yourself as Justice, surely you would allow this man here to leave a few words behind, right?" Ling Tianughed.


    Justice alsoughed at that. "Of course I will not be so unreasonable. Besides, you''re also friends with Old Ye here!"


    "Since that''s the case, then many thanks." Ling Tian politely smiled and gestured for Yu BingYan to take Yu ManTian away. "I believe the martial head of Beyond Heavens wouldn''t lower himself to fight with a rude boor, right? He doesn''t really know who you are and just has the desire to fight you. You must be able to differentiate between battle intent and killing intent, right?"


    "That''s right, if he had killing intent, I would have long targeted him before you!" Justice loftily replied.


    "Your mother should be the one being targeted¡­" Before Yu ManTian got to finish his cursing, Ling Tian had applied pressure on his acupoint, knocking him unconscious and pushing him onto Yu BingYan. He instructed slowly, "Take your third uncle into the room and stay there. Don''te out."


    Yu BingYan looked at Ling Tian with frightened eyes, pleading, "Brother Tian¡­ let me apany you!"


    Ling Tian''s face grew heavy. "If you take me as your husband, then listen to me!" Since they had already gone through their engagement, saying something like that was not wrong.


    Yu BingYan stared at him in a daze, before the haze in her eyes cleared, reced with blind devotion and love. She slowly replied, "Yan''er will definitely listen to her husband''s words. If husband¡­ then Yan''er will not live out the rest of her life alone!" She then dragged Yu ManTian''s huge figure away.

 Chapter 358 - What is Justice?

    <h4>Chapter 358: What is Justice?</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Ling Tian said calmly, "After my departure, as long as you don''t see my corpse, you must never believe that I am dead, regardless of the rumors spreading outside! Do you understand? You have to live for me, always remember that!" Ling Tian''s words were extremely solemn.


    "Yes! As long as I don''t see young noble''s¡­ young noble''s¡­ Chen''er will never believe that young noble has left us!" Ling Chen repeated what Ling Tian said as tears flowed down her cheeks.


    Ling Tian nodded his head and continued, "It''s good that you remember. Next, you have to be wary. After I leave, the Yu Family will definitely make use of BingYan to usurp authority within our Ling Family using various means. This matter concerns our very foundations and you must not be careless! Remember, if things fall into a desperate situation, you must use all your might to protect the Ling Family Courtyard!"


    After pausing for a moment, Ling Tian said, "As for BingYan''s final decision, let her make it on her own. Tell her that while she is thedy whom I have acknowledged, she is still a daughter of the Yu Family. Regardless of what her choice is, I will not me her. But if she chooses to stand on the side of our Ling Family, you must aid her in increasing the influence of her father, Yu ManTang, in the Yu Family. All of these must take ce secretly. As for all other things, I will settle them when I get back. But if BingYan chooses to stand on the Yu Family''s side¡­ then you should know what to do."


    "Furthermore, with regards to Justice, you must keep it a secret from the elders in my family, lest they end up worrying about me. As for Ling Jian and the others, you must rein them in and not let them make any rash moves. For a face-off at such a level, their appearance wouldn''t be of any help but a hindrance instead. You must ensure that they remain calm and do whatever they are supposed to do! Don''t hesitate in any of your decisions. Also, when I am not around, you must try your best to expand our circle of influence. The moment we stage an uprising, I want the gs of our Ling Family to be raised all over the continent! As for Shui QianRou, you can just make the decision yourself."


    Ling Tian then kissed Ling Chen lightly on the cheeks. "Chen''er, trust me! I am 100% confident that I can make it back alive! For my most beloved one!" As he said that, Ling Tian let out a proud smile. "The strength of Justice is indeed unrivaled, but I will only die if I choose to fight him in a life or death battle! As long as Justice agrees to our bet, there wouldn''t be anyone in the world capable of winning against my mysterious methods in the wilderness! Sillyss, why are you so worried?"


    At this moment, Ling Chen suddenly thought about Ling Tian''s unfathomable concealment methods and was a little more at ease. At the same time, she began engraving all of Ling Tian''s instructions into her memory as she began making ns for them.


    After a period of consideration, Ling Tian suddenly added on, "Chen''er, while the present situation may seem to be extremely precarious, it is also a chance for us to truly rise up! The appearance of the Martial Order Medallion would surely create a hugemotion in the world! Both the Yu and Shui Family will definitely get restless when I am not in Sky Bearing to preside over the Ling Family and will definitely try to swallow my Ling Family! Furthermore, there is also the Xiao Family, and Xiao FengHan has already been wary of me for ten years! The moment news about my disappearance was to spread, the Xiao Family would definitely make a move as well. When I am not in Sky Bearing, all of you can choose to keep a low profile to protect yourselves, hiding your true strength while watching the major powers battle it out and seek for benefits from the side. After following me for so many years, you can definitely make the decision on such matters!" Ling Tian smiled, "To have my beloveddy presiding over the matters in the Ling Family, I am assured. Remember, as long as you don''t see my corpse, never believe that I am dead! A true powerhouse will always have a final trump card in his hand!"


    Ling Tian gave a carefree and confident smile, as though he had the utmost confidence in dealing with the matters toe. However, only he himself knew just how frightening the Martial Way realm was! That was a height which an ordinary person could never even dream of achieving! With regards to whether or not he could truly win the bet, for the first time in his life, Ling Tian didn''t have full confidence. In fact, he didn''t even have more than 50% of confidence at all. However, Ling Tian was extremely clear that if he were to remain in Sky Bearing and the Ling Residence, he wouldn''t even have a shred of hope! He would be dead for sure!


    As for Yu BingYan''s choice, Ling Tian waspletely at ease. While Yu BingYan had a simr background to Shui QianRou, there was a stark difference between the both of them. Even if Yu BingYan were to be stuck in a dilemma and chose to remain on neutral ground, not helping either side, she would certainly never side with her family to deal with his Ling Family. Furthermore, the change of her status would undoubtedly affect her final decision and it was likely that she might even choose to stand with the Ling Family!


    After all, Yu BingYan was already the daughter-inw of the Ling Family!


    In truth, apart from theck of time, Ling Tian had another hidden intention behind his current actions. For the past few years, Ling Chen, Ling Jian, and the others were far too used to his presence around them. The moment they were faced with a problem they couldn''t solve, their first thought would be to seek him to ask for advice. At the same time, he himself was also used to dealing with problems as such. It can be said that for the past few years, Ling Tian had been shouldering countless of winds and storms with the tender shoulders of his! Regardless of the problems thrown at him, he would always be able to deal with them perfectly and the strength of the Ling Family Courtyard was able to soar as a result of that. At the same time, Ling Tian had also unknowingly built up a prestige which nobody would ever be able to shake.


    However, this unshakable prestige also had a huge shoring. Despite Ling Chen and Ling Jian having huge authority in their hands and their martial arts fully developed, they never had the experience to truly make huge decisions and be fully in charge of the courtyard! Thus, the both of them were still considerably tender and immature leaders.


    Ling Tian knew that as long as he remained beside them, the both of them would still approach him for advice or ask for a solution whenever they face a problem. They would never rack their heads to try ande up with an idea to solve the problem themselves.


    With regards to the bet with Justice this time, he would be truly detached from the Ling Family and the Ling Family Courtyard. While it would be only for a short while, this short while in the midst of the brewing storms would definitely be sufficient for them to mature aspetent leaders!


    Only after they were fully mature would Ling Tian be assured to take the next step in his ns! Thus, while Ling Tian''s bet with Justice would be filled with danger, it was definitely worth it!


    Seeing Ling Tian walk towards him, Justice nonchntly raised his ss. "Have you said yourst words?"


    "Last words?" Ling Tian said with a chuckle, "Brother Justice, you are just as confident as I am."


    Justice twiddled with the wine ss in his hands and said indifferently, "Really? There aren''t many people who can be as confident as young noble Ling when standing in front of me. There were a few in the past, but their ends were all extremely tragic and they entered into the afterlife without exception."


    "My confidencees from my strength and your confidencees from arrogance!" Ling Tian''s tone suddenly turned chilly, "In the world today, no one would be able to represent Justice but you actually created such a name for yourself. I would really like to ask you, what is Justice?"


    Without waiting for Justice to reply him, Ling Tian then continued, "To be born requires justice, to die also is to encounter justice. Justice governs over the samsara, and I''m here to deliver justice! What a resounding slogan! However, if justice delivered by your hands always ends up in death, where is the justice that leads to life?"


    "There are countless innocent people dying every day but where is your Justice? As for the Martial Order Medallion, that is an even greater joke! With just a wooden medallion your Beyond Heavens gives to a monarch, one is able to create an empire? While you are guarding the peace of the empires on the surface, you are actually just a cold-blooded killer in truth. You should not be called Justice but you should be called ''Unreasonable''!"


    Ling Tian''s words were extremely sharp, but Justice burst out intoughter upon hearing them, "The so-called Justice is strength! If you have absolute strength, you will have the authority to exercise justice! Countless of innocent people dying everyday? Let me ask you, why would they die innocently? Because they have no strength! They can only allow others to ughter them mercilessly! Are such ants even worthy of justice?" Justice sneered and continued, "Just like how I am here to kill you today. Apart from the Martial Order Medallion, it is also because I am stronger than you. My strength is such that even if you gather all of your subordinates, you wouldn''t be able to prevent me from escaping! But if I want to kill you, it is as easy as flipping my palms! Just because I have strength, I can represent Justice when standing in front of you! Simrly, if you can kill me, then you can exercise justice over me! Since you have the time to grumble, why not have a good battle with me instead. Even if you don''t have a single shred of hope, you can still try to seek life within death!"


    "HAHAHA¡­" Ling Tian burst out intoughter, "Justice, I can only say that your schemes are fantastic indeed! I have to admire the fact that you have grasped my only weakness. This is the Ling Residence and the moment I fight you, my home would definitely be destroyed and my kin injured. For you to say such a thing when I have apprehensions in my heart, I look down on you! Even if I were to die in your hands, I would still look down on you! In what way are your actions different from holding my family members hostage and forcing me tomit suicide?! To think that you still have the cheek to talk about justice in front of me! What a joke!"

 Chapter 359 - Betting With Justice

    <h4>Chapter 359: Betting With Justice</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Justice stared at Ling Tian and said with a sneer, "You provocations are interesting indeed. However, it is a pity that my only intention now is to kill someone and not to have a fair fight. As an assassin, your unsettled emotions are what I am truly seeking for. What would you do if you were me?!"


    Ling Tian then responded in a cold manner, "If I was here as an assassin, I wouldn''t bother about fairness at all either. However, you are different. Didn''t you proim yourself to be justice? The Martial Order Medallion owner of Beyond Heavens will never fight an unfair battle. It was the same back then with Ren PingSheng and it definitely won''t be any different now!"


    Justice let out a heartyugh, "You seem to know quite a bit about the stories of Beyond Heavens. Did Old Ye tell you those stories? If he was the one who told you that, he should have also told you about my previous aplishments! You still have the heart to fight me in a fair fight? I feel that if you are at home, you can have some helpers at the very least and your chances of survival would be much greater. For example, you have thatss and the few brats from before. If you are going to add on that boorish fellow, I believe that you will have a small chance of surviving!"


    Ling Tian''s eyes turned chilly, "Of all the battles in the world, fairness is extremely rare. What is the point for you to talk so much? If you really want to seek a fair fight, why not find me ten yearster! At that time, you would definitely be the one to die!"


    Justice replied with consideration, "Your words do make some sense. Despite being so young, you have already reached the XianTian realm and even if your inner qi isn''tparable to Old Ye, yourbat prowess definitely far exceeds his! However, even if I were to give you another ten years, it would be impossible for you to escape from me!"


    Ling Tian responded with a provocative smile, "There isn''t anything absolute in the world. How will you know if we do not try? Do you dare to wait ten years for me?"


    Justice responded with a smile, "What a good ''there isn''t anything absolute in the world''. However, let us continue this conversation after you have escaped from my grasp!"


    Ling Tian then cursed hatefully, "Even if you want to kill me, can you let me pick my own grave at the very least?"


    Justice looked at Ling Tian with interest, "Do you really intend to fight me outside? You don''t want to fight me in your territory?!"


    Ling Tian said proudly, "If both of us do not have any apprehensions and we are allowed to use any means necessary, there is still a 50% chance for me to win! The victor has yet to be decided!"


    Justice couldn''t help but burst intoughter, "50%? Ling Tian, I am admiring you more and more by the second. Your confidence stems from nowhere and is without any basis. If I want to kill you, it is an extremely simple affair!"


    Ling Tian''s eyes burned as he asked, "What if you can''t kill me in the end?"


    "Can''t kill you? Hahaha¡­" Justiceughed out loud, "What a joke! In the world, can there be anyone that I can''t kill?!" While his words weren''t loud, they were said without a shred of doubt and hesitation.


    "Let us set half a year as the deadline. What if you can''t kill me?" Ling Tian looked towards Justice and asked calmly.


    "Half a year?" Justice''s ashen face slowly calmed down as he said with a thoughtful tone, "What do you want to do? Have a bet with me?"


    "Do you dare?" Ling Tian chuckled and provoked.


    "Ah ah, if that''s the case, let me have a bet with you." Justice smiled, "When you told thatss that you wanted to have a bet with me, I was still wondering what sort of tricks you would use. I never imagined, hahaha¡­ how interesting! I am starting to be reluctant to kill you."


    "Justice, had you decided to ept my bet from the very start?" After spending so much effort to purposefully provoke him into epting this bet, Ling Tian never imagined that the other party had long heard his conversation with Ling Chen. Furthermore, he intended to ept it from the start¡­ Despite Ling Tian''s face being thick to the point knives and swords wouldn''t prate it, he couldn''t help but feel his face turning red.


    "That''s right, I have said it before. I do not wish to kill you so quickly. After all, while there are many arrogant people in the world, there aren''t many who have the right to be so arrogant. At the same time, you are the only person in the world who understands the loneliness I feel! If I were to kill you, I would only feel lonelier," Justice said in a despondent tone.


    "My choice is a lonely path, and I am destined to be alone for all my life." A deste smile could be seen on Justice''s face. "The price for standing at the top of the world without rival is to be lonely for all my life. As for you, you have also chosen a lonely path! I wish to rise up to the heavens and you wish to rule over everything under the heavens! Ah ah ah, how can it be easy to walk the path of a monarch?! The road of a monarch is lonely up till the very end!"


    "While a bet of half a year is a little long, you will definitely end up as a ghost under my hands and it wouldn''t be going against the Martial Order Medallion! However, whether or not you would be able to survive past half a year would bepletely up to your own abilities!" A dense killing intent shot out from Justice''s eyes. "When I am chasing after you, I will not show a single shred of mercy! Perhaps, I will kill you at the very first moment!"


    Ling Tian responded with a confident smile, "That may not be the case!" After pausing for a moment, he said, "Since this is a bet, how can there not be any stakes? If I lose, my life will be lost. But what if you lose?"


    Justice looked towards Ling Tian and asked, "Since you have mentioned this, I believe that you have thought of the conditions already. With your character, would you let anyone take advantage of you?"


    Ling Tian burst out intoughter and said to Justice, "If you lose, you can''t seek to kill me again in your life! Furthermore, you have to promise me three favors!"


    "Three favors? In other words, I will have to fulfill four conditions if I fail?" Justice said with a bitterugh, "Isn''t this too unfair?"


    Ling Tian then said mischievously, "Strength determines justice and fairness! As long as I win, ording to your logic, it is eptable for me to make as many requests as I want! Am I right?"


    "After discussing justice for so long, this is where your true intention lies!" Justice burst outughing and nodded his head, "Let me hear what these three favors are. There aren''t many things in the world that I can''t aplish."


    Ling Tian smiled and replied, "I haven''t thought about them yet. But if you lose, I will have a few decades to think about them. There is no rush at all."


    "Alright! It is a deal!" Justice faced the skies andughed heartily.


    Ling Tian also burst out intoughter, as though he wanted to apany Justice, facing the heavens as theyughed to their heart''s content.


    But before he faced the sky fully, a sudden changed urred!


    Without a single trace, Ling Tian''s chest suddenly bulged up and a brilliant silver light shot out from his bosom! Ling Tian''s arms were still by his side without moving and none of them expected Ling Tian to shoot out hidden weapons from his chest. Furthermore, the number of hidden weapons shot out wasn''t small at all. In front of their very eyes, such an unbelievable thing happened!


    Both Justice and Ye QingChen were startled! They were too near to each other and were almost side by side! Despite his unrivaled martial arts and firm will, Justice never expected Ling Tian to be so despicable! Before they even finished their conversation, he hadunched his sneak attack. Just a moment ago they were stillughing heartily together, and the next he hadunched an all-out attack! Justice didn''t have the time to make any preparations, and the lethal hidden weapons had already surrounded him! With his neck as the target, the dense hidden weapons shot over with a powerful force!


    Following the shing silver lights, Ling Tian turned into a thousand-hands demon as a dazzling rainbow shot out from his body and countless hidden weapons appeared from different parts of his body! At the same time, Ling Tian''s right hand that was tucked within his sleeves suddenly shot out two ck pellets and the whole courtyard and engulfed in a thick ck smoke, making it difficult for one to even see his hands!


    Ling Chen and Ye QingChen then heard a few ''peng peng peng'' sounds from within the smoke and the smoke was blown apart! At the same time, Ling Tian had already disappearedpletely, his whereabouts unknown! Even with Ye QingChen''s eyesight, he waspletely unable to discern when Ling Tian had left the courtyard.


    Justice''s face was ashen as he stood rooted to the ground. As Ling Chen and Ye QingChen looked towards him, they couldn''t help but be dumbfounded! Justice''s body was already riddled with countless of different silver needles, sleeve darts, caltrops¡­ with even copper coins which had been sharpened! There were more than ten different kinds of hidden weapons all over his body, making him look like a gigantic human porcupine!


    With a loud roar of anger, Justice waved his arms and his slim andnky figure suddenly turned faint as he gradually melded into the winds and disappeared without a trace! Despite Ye QingChen and Ling Chen standing right in front of him, they were unable to even detect the slightest trace of movement and Justice had already disappeared in front of their very eyes!


    Swoosh! The hidden weapons that were originally all over Justice''s body hadnded on the floor! The hidden weaponsnded at Justice''s original position in an extremely orderly fashion, forming a perfect semi-circle on the floor! Under the ring sunlight, each and every hidden weapon glimmered beautifully!


    Ye QingChen couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air! Despite Ling Tian having so many hidden weapons concealed, he waspletely unable to even spot a trace of them! He couldn''t help but imagine, What if they were shot towards me?¡­ Ye QingChen shook his head with a bitterugh at that thought. Even Justice couldn''t avoid them and could only forcibly withstand the hidden weapons. Thus, he would naturally bepletely helpless as well! The only difference was that Justice would be able to use his pure inner qi to solidify his skin into an iron-like defense, resulting in the hidden weapons being unable to puncture through his skin. However, Ye QingChen could only wait for his death in the face of the myriad hidden weapons!


    A thick worry clouded Ling Chen''s face as she thought about Justice''s unfathomable martial arts and mystical movement techniques. Can young noble really¡­ can he really escape from such a person?

 Chapter 360 - Jungle Battle of Wits

    <h4>Chapter 360: Jungle Battle of Wits</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Ling Chen looked dumbly towards the door of the courtyard and suddenly her soul feltpletely empty. Her head had nked outpletely and it was as though she could no longer think clearly. She stood there in a daze as tears filled her beautiful eyes. How I wish¡­ how I wish that white figure could be like before¡­ with a gentle smile on his face, walking into the courtyard in an unrestrained manner and called out with gentleness in his tone, "Chen''er¡­"


    Tears rolled down her cheeks¡­


    Suddenly, Yu BingYan sprinted into the courtyard with anxiousness all over her face as she grabbed onto Ling Chen sleeves. "Sister Chen, where is Tian''ge? Where is he?? Where did he go??"


    However, Ling Chen remained in a daze and didn''t respond. All of a sudden, the anxious Yu BingYan cked out and copsed on the floor from anxiousness.


    Ye QingChen let out a long sigh!


    Ling Tian sprinted at full speed, dashing out of the city like a gust of wind!


    Ling Tian was very clear about what his greatest advantage was.


    Justice''s advantage was naturally his dense inner qi and unrivaled martial arts. As for whether or not Justice had other abilities, Ling Tian didn''t have the time to be concerned with that now. With his present martial arts, it was impossible for Ling Tian to ever be a match for Justice. Thus, Ling Tian could only resort to other means to try and preserve his life. The umted knowledge and experience from his previous life had be his biggest trump card and hope to preserve his life!


    In the eyes of others, Justice''s life may be extremely arduous, and his youth could be considered to be miserable. But in Ling Tian''s eyes, Justice''s life story wasn''t miserable at all! Even though his parents passed away, he was still adopted by someone else. Despite suffering from a huge setback in his life, he was epted into the sacred Beyond Heavens at a young age! As for all the bitterness he suffered after, it was all for his martial arts cultivation. After he had attained his current level of martial arts, he was already at the peak of the world and a head above the rest.


    It was always him chasing after others and never the other way round!


    How could this be considered miserable? Ling Tian wanted to spit on that idea!


    Thinking about his previous life, almost all the dangerous missions in his family were solely aplished by him! In a year, he would spend almost 300 days being on the run and there probably wasn''t anyone more experienced than him in such an area.


    There was a time once where he was trapped in the mountains with over a thousand armed individuals searching for him. But so what? He was still able to survive until they called off the search operation.


    A bitter yet proud smile was formed on his face!


    I do not believe that some fellow who calls himself Justice will be able to send justice to me!


    Could it really be the case that Ling Tian wouldn''t be able to settle the matter in Sky Bearing? Perhaps? Perhaps not. But no matter the reason, the thought of remaining in Sky Bearing probably didn''t even cross his mind.


    Such a familiar feeling! As though I am back in my previous life¡­


    The mountains and forests¡­ are all of you still fine?


    A strong pressure and majestic presence were gradually nearing him! Justice, the one who could possibly be the most powerful expert in all of mankind was hot on his tail! Sky Bearing City was already far behind them and the only thing thaty ahead was a dense forest!


    Ling Tian, who was originally almost at his top speed, sped up suddenly and disappeared into the forest like a gust of wind!


    Justice had once heard Ye QingChen praising Ling Tian and Justice had already tried to think extremely highly of Ling Tian. However, he never expected the movement technique of Ling Tian to be so well developed and perhaps a notch above his own. Furthermore, Ling Tian was only a young teen and a pampered young master in the eyes of the world!


    Just this alone was enough to make Justice rethink his impression of Ling Tian!


    Originally, the distance between the both of them was gradually decreasing, but Justice suddenly saw Ling Tian speeding up and the gap between them widened instantly as Ling Tian dashed straight into the forest. A look of praise could then be seen on Justice''s face as he also followed Ling Tian in without hesitation!


    The moment he entered the forest, Justice felt a trace of oddity and shock. At the same time, he couldn''t quite ce his finger on what was wrong¡­


    Despite being in the afternoon of a hot summer day, there wasn''t a single trace of the wind in the forest and the trees seemed to have lost all their energy under the zing sun! Only the grass on the forest floor that was a mere two to three centimeters tall was still brimming with energy!


    asionally, there would be the sound of a birds chirping but even their chirping sounded extremely lifeless!


    Justice walked along the forest silently as his gaze swept past his surroundings attentively. After taking a few steps, he suddenly heard rustling by his feet and a green snake bobbed out of the grass before escaping in fear! At the same time, the whole forest was filled with the fearful cries of birds, and countless birds took to the air and hovered around the forest!


    Justice shook his head and gave up the thought of killing the venomous snake. Just as he wanted to take another step forward, his heart suddenly shook and he ceased all movement!


    He suddenly realized the reason why he felt a trace of oddity when he entered the forest!


    When Ling Tian entered the forest, he did not alert a single animal in the forest! Just what was going on? How did he do it? Could it be¡­


    Thinking about that, Justice quickly retreated like a wisp of smoke!


    In just a blink of an eye, Justice had already arrived at the edge of the forest. After seeing something, he could not help but be dumbfounded with a weird look on his face!


    In front of him was a huge por tree with arge portion of it shaved off by a sword. At the same time, there were words carved on the tree, "Justice, this young noble shall make a move first. Hurry up and don''t take your time! :)" At the very end of the words, there was even a smiling face carved out! Even though the face was only formed with a few strokes, it was extremely lifelike and drawn to perfection!


    Justice''s fists were clenched tight as a cold re shot out of his eyes! Then, his body suddenly vanished and he dashed out of the forest to give chase.


    If Ling Tian left behind a few illegible words on the tree, Justice wouldn''t be too mad. After all, it proved that Ling Tian was in an extremely pathetic state! However, Ling Tian was actually able to leave his calligraphy-like words behind without missing a single stroke and even drawing a huge smiling face to mock him!


    Unforgivable! Justice had never been belittled like this ever since he attained his current level of martial arts! Regardless of the tolerance he had, he was seething with anger at the present moment!


    Right after Justice''s figure disappeared, at a location not too far away from the por tree, another tree suddenly began to warp and a human figure walked right out of the tree! If an ordinary person were to witness such a scene, he would definitely think that he had just seen a ghost!


    Ling Tian had camouged himself to the exact same color as the tree and hid under the shadows of the tree. After revealing a smile in the direction where Justice disappeared in, his figure darted nimbly towards the depths of the forest¡­


    After exiting the forest, the first thing Justice did was to find high ground. Then, he looked into the horizon to see if he could spot Ling Tian. He was extremely clear that it was impossible for Ling Tian to disappearpletely with his movement techniques and was certain that it was impossible for Ling Tian to be too far away. If Justice were to choose to give chase blindly, he would have truly fallen into Ling Tian''s trap!


    However, he could not see a single sign of Ling Tian in all directions! Justice could not help but think to himself, How can this brat be so crafty? Can it be that his speed is much faster than mine?!


    Right at this moment, the cry of frightened birds sounded from the forest and a huge flock of birds took off into the air!


    "I''ve been tricked!" Justice immediately realized that he has been tricked and that Ling Tian must have been hiding by the edge of the forest, only entering the forest after he exited from it. At the same time, Justice didn''t know whether tough or cry. As the Martial Order Medallion owner, he was actually yed the fool by a young teen!


    Looking at the direction where the birds were crying out, Justice bolted towards the forest again with a loud swoosh! Let''s see where you can run to this time!


    After entering the forest, Justice almost fainted from anger! In front of him was another big tree with words engraved on it, "Justice, going to and fro like this, are you tired? :)"


    "Good brat! Crafty indeed!" This was the first time in his life that Justice felt such humiliation!


    This was just the first day of their half-year agreement and he had already been fooled by Ling Tian twice! Justice couldn''t help but think that if he were to be tricked by Ling Tian time and time again, would he be angered to death?


    From far off, another flock of birds took to the air. Justice was certain that if he didn''t give chase to Ling Tian immediately, he would almost certainly lose track of Ling Tian. At that time, it wouldn''t be easy for him to find a single person in the whole continent!


    Thinking about that, Justice hesitated no longer and gave chase towards the direction of the fleeing birds.


    Despite Justice''s speed, he was greeted with silence when he had arrived at the location of disturbance! It was as though not a single soul had been here before!


    A look of unprecedented solemnness appeared on Justice''s face!


    The fleeing birds were definitely a result of them being startled by someone and Ling Tian must have definitely been here before! If not, it was impossible for the birds to be startled. However, the strangest part was that there wasn''t a single trace of Ling Tian at all! Not to mention footprints, there wasn''t even a trace of a single de of grass being disturbed! Apart from the slithering sounds of the snakes around, the forest was extremely peaceful and without a trace of Ling Tian''s aura!


    Just how did he do that?

 Chapter 361 - Layers of Schemes

    <h4>Chapter 361: Layers of Schemes</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Thinking up to this point, Justice could not help but feel a shiver of fear shoot through his heart! At this point, he developed the strange thought that this could be the strongest opponent he had ever met in his life! This was probably the most difficult task that he had been handed ever since the Martial Order Medallion was formed!


    He could not help but smile. After so many years of loneliness, he finally found himself the best partner to y with!


    Before this, while Justice had some impression of Ling Tian from Ye QingChen, it was only a sort of admiration, just like an aplished senior appreciates a junior with an immeasurable future. It was merely an appraising gaze that a senior would use towards a junior. However, right now, Ling Tian had transformed into a rival that could match Justice himself! This was the first time that Justice had felt that there was actually a person that could be his opponent! And that this opponent, if given half a year, would actually have a 50-50 chance against him!


    This meant that as long as hezed off, he might really fall under Ling Tian''s hands in the future! This was how frightening Ling Tian''s intellect and scheming was! Even though it was against him, he still had no guarantee of sess!


    However, this frightening thought also roused his fighting spirit which had been dormant for a long time! Only against such an opponent would things be fun and interesting!


    Having confirmed his thoughts, he nned to leap up a tree to observe Ling Tian''s tracks. However, just as he was about to push off using the tips of his feet, he noticed a weird smell being emitted.


    Following that faint but unique scent, Justice crouched down and fumbled among the grass. Indeed, there was a tiny incense there, slowly burning and releasing that smell!


    Justice took a closer sniff at it, and could not help but frown. This scent was weird and even had a hint of fishiness to it. This was no bewildering smoke, but since Ling Tian had already removed all traces of himself, why would he leave behind such a scent? What was his purpose?


    At that moment, Justice suddenly discovered that the entire forest seemed to be shaking, as though the surroundings were turning restless. From a hundred feet around him, the rustling sound got louder and louder, finally turning into something like a downpour!


    Above his head, the tree leaves and branches were also rustling madly, as brightly colored poisonous snakes slowly appeared, coilingzily around the branches. There were thick and skinny ones, some as small as chopsticks, and some asrge as a grown man''s arm. The funny thing was, all of their gazes were fixed on that tiny incense that Justice was holding, even as they surrounded him!


    On the ground, within the grass, the number of snakes gradually congregated, forming a huge circle around Justice. They did notunch their attacks immediately, probably out of fear from Justice''s intimidation, but it did not stop them from hissing. The "Ssss" sound that was emitted made one''s ears numb just listening to it. From afar came more rustling sounds,ing closer and closer, as though the entire poption of snakes was approaching.


    "That darned brat! So it turns out that the incense was made using the Pistil of Serpent''s Spit! It is just that he managed to remove the fishiness from it!" Justice cursed. As a medicinal master himself, he was aware that he had been duped once again by Ling Tian! The incense he was holding in his hands was made from the unique herb named ''Pistil of Serpent''s Spit''. The particr herb could only grow after being doused with the spit of hundreds of thousands of venomous snakes, and was extremely scarce in number. Especially if it was turned into a scent, it had the miraculous property of attracting all kinds of poisonous snakes. Ling Tian had managed to remove its characteristic fishy odor and hid it under the grass, but its fundamental property of attracting snakes remained, inviting the entire snake poption of the forest over to this ce!


    And with his own meticulousness, Ling Tian had expected that he would dig this item out from beneath the grass. However, once this appeared, it would cause all the snakes that were attracted over to turn insane with frenzied desire!


    While the forest was devoid of wind, the scent had still slowly spread, naturally attracting all the snakes nearby. By making use of the fact that Justice was not afraid of any ambush, Ling Tian nned it such that he would hold the incense in his hands, ending up being surrounded by arge circle of snakes, hundred and eighty degrees around him!


    What a meticulous scheme!


    Justice could not help but praise Ling Tian inwardly. This move was like attracting a person into jumping into a pot of boiling water, inflicting self-harm. Ling Tian had perfectly calcted his every move! Such intellect was frightening!


    ''Sou!'' One of the snakes finally could endure it no longer, and with a sudden flick of its tail, shot itself towards Justice like a colored bolt of lightning. Before it reached him, it had already opened its mouth, revealing two gleaming fangs!


    A small snake also dares to offend me? Justice paid it no attention, rather finding this scene amusing as he lightly stretched out his hand, grasping the end of the snake and flinging it aside. His actions were carefree and easy, yet the snake was as dead as it could be!


    However, with one brave soul pioneering the way, various sounds of wind breaking the silence could be heard as the air above him suddenly seemed like it was raining. It was a rain of snakes!


    The snakes on the floor began their assault as well! Wriggling forward, their speed was frightening to behold! If Ling Tian was still present, he would sigh in amazement. This was the so-callednd-air joint operation! One group attacks while one retreats, with wave after wave of attacks. This was truly a seamless coordination!


    That being said, there will always exist a way to break out of a trap! Just relying on these little snakes to stop me would be childish! Justice suddenly let out a long shout, and with a bright sh, his sword left the sheath! Since he could not catch up to Ling Tian, then the snakes present became the venting point for Justice! Ray after ray of splendid lights shed past, causing the sky to brighten in response and the ground to increase with another snake''s corpse. The lush grass was ttened by the dead snakes, with every snake being chopped into over 10 pieces!


    Justice then carefully extinguished the incense he held. This Pistil of Serpent''s Spit was a good thing, and so he kept it in his pocket. With another shout, his sword drew a full circle, cutting the rest of the snakes down! Nary a moment had passed since the snakes started to attack, but the bodies of the snakes were already piled up like a mountain, not a single one left alive!


    From far off, a hint of bright light could be seen. It was the fringe of the forest! Justice had carefully tracked Ling Tian, and the surprising thing was that he found it simple to spot traces of Ling Tian, as though he had purposefully left those clues for him! This only made him have 120% cautiousness as he proceeded!


    With the deviousness of that child, why would he leave traces? There was something chasing to kill him, so why would he be so foolish? Was there any reason to do this?


    When he finally came to the end of the forest, Justice let out a sigh of relief. While he did not want to admit it, but in the jungle, Ling Tian''s expertise was way above his! Right now, he had already decided that if Ling Tian were to continue ying hide and seek in the jungle, he would rather burn down the whole jungle than to follow him in once again! While he was not afraid of any ambushes, to be constantly yed by Ling Tian wasn''t anything nice either!


    Just as he was musing over it, he noticed that a tree nearby had arge piece of bark carved off, and something was written on it.


    Justice immediately knew that it would not be anything nice, and was reluctant to go over, but this involved the tracks of Ling Tian! After sighing once again, he strolled over. However, seeing the line of words on the tree, he bellowed angrily and smashed a palm of the tree, splintering the entire tree apart!


    "There is Justice in life, and there is Justice in death. Samsara cannot escape from Justice, and snakes also face Justice! To serve Justice to all, impressive, truly impressive! ;)" This was what Ling Tian had carved on the tree, and there was even a teasing smiley face drawn at the bottom!!!


    Ever since he epted the bet and left Sky Bearing, Justice had never once met up with Ling Tian even once! Forget about the life and death battle, not only did he not get the chance to even see him, but he had been repeatedly yed by him! This time, Ling Tian had even used his name to make a joke out of him using poetry!


    One had to know that Justice was the top martial arts expert in the pugilistic world! Even with his amount of tolerance, he would still be unable to ept this! A killing intent never seen before was emitted from his body! Right now, not only was he raging over Ling Tian, there was also a sense of fear!


    How would he know that I would kill all the snakes? Don''t tell me that all my moves are within his n? If that''s the case, then it would be too scary!


    While Ling Tian wasn''t aware if Justice would kill off all the snakes, he knew that Justice would definitely kill a few of them to vent his frustrations! However, the way an expert did things sometimes might not be ording tomon sense, and thus Ling Tian phrased his poetry in this way. Since Samsara could not escape Justice, thus whether he killed the snakes of not, it would still be considered a form of meting out Justice to the snakes¡­


    Right now, Ling Tian was already miles ahead, and when he heard the loud explosion from the forest behind him, he could not help but smile. Finally, you''re mad! He could not help but feel a few notches of pride for making Justice reach this state.


    As he nced upward in the sky, he corrected his path. Ling Tian thought for a while, before suddenly rushing towards in the direction of Western Han.


    Justice meanwhile ascended a small hill, and by coincidence, happened to see the small dot that was Ling Tian round a bend and disappear from his sight!

 Chapter 362 - Life Depriving Blow

    <h4>Chapter 362: Life Depriving Blow</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Right now, almost half a day had passed. Justice was well aware that the path Ling Tian currently took was surrounded by mountain ranges and greenery, and that within the next few hundred miles, there was no trace of humans at all. This sort of environment was greatly advantageous to his opponent, because the moment he did not pay proper attention, he would immediately lose his prey. He could only urge himself to go at full speed forward.


    Having passed the foot of a mountain, Justice suddenly had a strange thought. With the narrow valley right in front of him, and the surrounding high mountain peaks, the entire area looked as though it had been sliced apart by a single hack from a giant! There was only a narrow path a few feet wide, and nking it were cliffs that were so smooth, they literally shone in the light. This could be considered the best ce to ambush a troop of soldiers! Right now, his surroundings suddenly seemed eerily quiet, without the slightest bit of movement!


    If Ling Tian were to set an ambush here¡­ Justice took in a sharp breath at the thought. Could there be the possibility that, even though Ling Tian fully knew that he had angered Justice, he would rather not run for his life and stay to ambush him? Instead of escaping, to choose a hidden spot to hide and attempt to kill me, what arrogance! With just Ling Tian himself, even if he could n out an ambush, what danger did he pose alone?


    Justice let out an involuntaryugh, it seemed like he really had some fear towards that little kid!


    He shook his head andughed lightly as he activated his movement technique and shot deep into the valley¡­


    Standing at the mountain peak, Ling Tian also let out a smile, before shing down with his sword! Bang! With the rope made of twisted tree bark almost as thick as a grown man''s thigh being shed apart, rumbling noises could be heard as a few boulders started to roll downwards into the ravine¡­


    Justice immediately cursed. That brat is too devious!


    Gazing at the boulders rolling down at the moment, Justice calcted that with his current speed, he would not be able to make it across without getting his head squished. What precise calctions from the opposing party!


    While Justice believed that Ling Tian would not go wrong in his calctions, there would still be human errors! Halting his steps, he stopped himself forcefully in midair, andnded onto the ground. Justice coldly smirked as he thought, Just a few boulders and you want to obstruct my path? I''ll just wait for the boulders to stop dropping then I''ll take my time to go across!


    Just as the thought appeared, the sound of a piercing wind could be heard on his right, and turning that way, he got the shock of his life! A huge boulder weighing many tons was hurtling towards his head, with dead-on uracy!


    On looking higher, at the top of a certain peak, there was a small human silhouette lifting up yet another stone and throwing it down like hail, that was Ling Tian! His delighted voice traveled down, "Old Brother Justice, you haven''t eaten yet, right? This young noble here is gifting you with some meat buns! However, they''re a little bit tough to bite, so I hope your teeth are strong!"


    Justice might have been a magnanimous and easygoing person, but even he was about to go mad from Ling Tian''s schemes. He hatefully shouted, "Ling Tian! Other than such devious tricks, what else can you do?!"


    Ling Tianughed at the statement, and lifted up another boulder, aiming and throwing it down with his full strength. He shouted in reply, "I can''t do anything else, but to be able to throw stones at the number one expert, the Martial Order Medallion owner, hahaha, I''m happy enough!"


    Justice let out a long howl in anger and threw himself up into the rain of stones. Throwing out a hand, the boulder in front of him immediately disintegrated into powder, slowly scattering down like snow! Twisting his body, he allowed a boulder to brush past his body, before stepping on it and propelling himself farther upward! Just like an arrow, he shot up straight towards the peak where Ling Tian was.


    Ling Tian nearly jumped out of his skin, and immediately threw down the rest of the boulders that he had prepared, but all of them only served to further propel Justice upward towards him. Upon seeing Justice shoot towards him like a shooting star descending onto earth, Ling Tian threw out thest boulder straight at him, then turned to flee.


    "You still want to run?!" Justice already had a belly full of fire, so how could he allow Ling Tian to just slip past his hands? He did not even attempt tond, instead kicking the mountain face to propel himself even quicker towards that annoying brat!


    Ling Tian gasped in dismay, and could only revolve his internal energy to the maximum, his feet barely touching the ground as he increased his current speed by 100%!


    Seeing how obviously Ling Tian was overexerting himself, a cruel smile appeared in Justice''s mouth as he thought, Little brat, no matter how fast you run, you can''tpare to my internal energy which I spent tens of years umting! If you harm your vital energy because of exertion, then you won''t even have the chance to face off with me in battle! A hint of pity surfaced in Justice, because while Ling Tian had repeatedly tricked and scammed him, in the end¡­ he was still the only person who would even have a chance to catch up to his prowess!


    Aii, Heaven makes fools of Man. What a pity!


    Even as he was engrossed in his thoughts, Justice''s speed did not show any signs of slowing down. The two of them flew around the mountains like a pair of shooting stars, the distance between both of them closing¡­ closing up¡­


    Now''s the time! Justice threw out a palm strike ruthlessly towards Ling Tian who was less than twenty feet in front of him. Under the revolving of his internal energy, the edges of his palms even had white smoke drifting out. This strike of his was enough to shock the entire universe!


    If this palm were to connect, most likely, Ling Tian would have to undergo reincarnation again¡­


    As though he felt the pressure from the palm behind him, Ling Tian who was originally flying straight immediately did a slight shift, his body twisting like a fish in water. This allowed him to suddenly change his direction while maintaining his speed, causing a sharp sound to be emitted from his clothes!


    Justice sighed. While he himself had already surpassed all others in martial and literary skills, when he was at Ling Tian''s age he was nowhere nearpared to him! Such a miraculous movement changing method, without even the slightest hint of forcibly diverting direction was indeed amazing! Justice eximed in praise in his heart, but his feet remained tense, stubbornly catching up to Ling Tian once again!


    Ling Tian was hurtling forward in front of him, but suddenly his back arched, and with a shake of his arms, his speed suddenly increased by a small notch! Justice fell into deep thought, could it be that his movement technique involved him shaking his arms? However, the next instant his face changed, as arge mass of silver needles suddenly shot out from Ling Tian''s back! Ling Tian had actually positioned his back such that all the needles were aimed straight at Justice''s eyes!


    Never in his life did he expect Ling Tian to have such a move! Justice let out a strangled cry as he used his right arm to shield his eyes. "Shua shua shua" was heard, and a prickling pain could be felt in his arm before a numbing and itchy feeling could be felt. This angered Justice even more! To ambush him with the needles at high speed, right in his eyes was one thing, but to think that even his needles were smeared with poison! And it was even some sort of unique poison!


    "Despicable! How could this seat be plotted against by using poison!" Justice shouted in anger. Even as he continued rushing forward, he flicked his right sleeve and removed all the needles. Taking a deep breath, his face suddenly turned purple, and on his right arm, the six pinpoints suddenly swelled up, and started disgorging blood that had a fishy smell!


    Even though he was rushing along at full speed, the poison in his body was still being expelled by his pinnacle level internal energy!


    Right at this point, another blinding sh was seen, and the Ling Tian that was running away originally swiveled around, drawing out a sharp ck iron sword much like how an azure dragon rises up from the sea! Taking advantage when Justice was purging the poison, he rushed forward with a sword!


    I ndeed, even a shrimp dares to dupe the dragon when it is in the shallow water; a tiger may even be teased by a dog when it leaves the remote mountains andes to the bright and t area! Justice thought angrily to himself. But he had no choice in this matter, to purge his poison while rushing forward had already forced him to double his expenditure of internal energy, so how would he dare to take head-on that dangerous looking sword of Ling Tian? He floated up, avoiding that life-threatening sword, and the tip of his foot shot towards the wrist of Ling Tian''s sword hand like lightning in a counter!


    But he did not expect Ling Tian to bark out inughter instead, "Justice? Number one under the heavens? I''ll oblige you to give me some pointers!" He immediately kept his sword and retreated, but not before Justice saw the disdain on his face as he turned!


    To Justice, this sort of tone and expression Ling Tian disyed had a more potent effect than if he had scolded him to his face! For all of his life, he had moved unhindered in the world, without a single opponent! It was only him who bullied people, so since when had he ever been despised by others? Under his anger, he took in a deep breath and circted his internal energy to his utmost, sprinting straight towards Ling Tian!


    Ling Tian was halfway down the mountain at this time, and leaped off the mountain, spreading his arms like an eagle as he stepped onto the bough of a tree. Justice let out a sneer as he followed suit. One foot stepped on the same ce right after one left, much like a shadow chasing the human!


    However, who would expect Ling Tian to suddenly do a 180-degree somersault in midair, and drawing his sword, stab down towards Justice, the resplendent de resembling a silvery river flowing down from the heavens!


    Man and Sword as One!


    Ling Tian''s realm of Man and Sword as One was akin toparing Heaven and Earth whenpared to Ling Chen, Ling Jian, and Ye BaiFei! The vast imposing manner, together with its billowing prestige and devouring tyranny allbined to form a decisive strike of no return!


    For this sword, Ling Tian had schemed and nned all from the start, in order to set the stage for this beautiful performance!


    All the provocations in the forest, the throwing of boulders in the valley were just to incite Justice''s wrath and to sap him of his strength. The final poisoned needles were just to ensure that he could not be at peak form when he faced this heaven shaking strike!


    This was also the first test that Ling Tian was attempting on Justice!


    Killing him with one strike with all his strength! At this moment, this point in time, this was an action that could be capable of killing even the gods!


    This whole performance was designed to kill anyone, including Justice, for he too was a person after all!


    Based on Ling Tian''s calctions, this strike had to wait until Justice was in the air, directly behind him, with no other way to retreat, and could only stake his all on blocking him head-on. Only then could his victory be assured!

 Chapter 363 - Calculated

    <h4>Chapter 363: Calcted</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    This sword strike waspletely out of Justice''s expectations! However, to have moved unhindered everywhere for thest ten years, how would Justice lose himself to panic so easily? He merely closed his eyes and froze on the spot, forcefully halting his flight in midair! A stiff and rigid body, but he actually managed to keep himself suspended at the exact same spot!


    Ling Tian''s strike was still in ce, however, this pause resulted in a discement in his originally strongest, most tyrannical strike! The optimal point of his strike had disappeared, leaving behind a weakened version of it. The strike that originally posed difficulties to Justice was thus reduced in effect!


    At this point, Justice suddenly let out a shout akin to a thunderp as he drew out a long sword from god knows where. His bold and powerful internal energy gushed out in torrents, resulting in a ''weng weng'' sound of vibration being heard from his sword. He disyed a shocking scene, where Ling Tian seemed to have been surrounded by swords from above to below, as though heaven and earth had connected with his sword with this strike!


    Justice was indisputably the number one expert in legends, even with such a disadvantage, he was still able to forcefully alter the scenario! However, while Ling Tian''s sword was disced because of his actions, he too could not employ his full strength under such a situation!


    "Ting ting ting¡­" The clustered sounds of metal shing resounded continuously, as though a bowl of beads were poured onto a jade te, or the rain sshing down onto the leaves of a tree!


    What a pity that the swordy of both parties was not at their peak! If they were to sh at their peak strength, then how glorious would this scene actually be?


    With a couple of shing sounds, two streams of blood rose up unbidden into the sky. One was from Ling Tian, who was knocked back, somersaulting and drawing a circle of blood as it sprayed from his wound!


    Being in mid-air, Justice had no borrowing force to speak of, but with the advantage of his pinnacle level cultivation, he managed to alter the result of battle. However, in the end, he was still merely human, and with thebination of all the different unfavorable circumstances, he was also knocked back and forced to descend with acerated shoulder! While his internal energy was above Ling Tian''s, he had spent the whole day in pursuit of Ling Tian, falling for Ling Tian''s schemes and being poisoned. His consumption was naturally great! And with this surprise ambush from Ling Tian, as well as that godly de Ling Tian held, it was no wonder he was injured!


    In the past decade or so, this was the first time Justice was injured in an exchange! If this matter were to spread, Ling Tian''s name would shake the entire pugilistic world!


    As the adage goes, ''A person''s name is like the shadow a tree casts''. Ling Tian definitely wished that he would be able to cleanly settle Justice in one strike, so his fame would be spread wide. But he was also aware that Justice''s title was not something conjured out of nowhere, and so had already made preparations in advance. Upon descending, he wrapped himself around a huge tree, and kicked out viciously with both legs,unching himself into the sky once again!


    Behind him, that tree that would take two men to hug suddenly toppled over! Falling down with a pressure akin to a mountain dropping, the tree headed straight for the head of Justice!


    Before Justice had arrived previously, Ling Tian hade over and used his sword to hack through more than two-thirds of the tree, thus with the application of force, it produced this surprising result!


    Justice had not even managed to touch the ground and could already see the shadow of the tree looming over him! He unconsciously sucked in a breath of cold air, and could not care less about his injuries, immediately increasing the speed at which he descended, followed by stomping hard and flying backwards, avoiding that life-threatening danger!


    The tree smacked onto the ground harshly, as though an entire mountain peak had copsed! The topmost branches of the tree even came into contact with the retreating calves of Justice, causing him to frown. Although it did not injure him in any way, this was still too embarrassing!


    Justice flipped himself upright, and stared at his surroundings, only to find out that Ling Tian had vanished! To be unable to kill him in one hit, his fame would spread far and wide from now on!


    Standing by the slope, Justice raised his sword and got another shock. This sword had been forged by a tempering fine steel a hundred times and had already apanied him for over a decade without any blemish whatsoever. However, under the pressure of Ling Tian''s Man and Sword as One, its edge was damaged and jagged, as though it had turned into a saw instead of a sword!


    A deep pondering look passed through Justice''s face at this time, before he suddenly let out a faint smile.


    This figure, who had been looked upon as an outstanding person akin to a demon or devil since a long time ago, actually could not defeat a youth in one blow, instead getting himself injured. Furthermore, his beloved sword of ten years had actually been damaged, and the worst part of this was that he had even been at a disadvantage in their exchange!


    However, not only was he not furious to the point of turning insane, but instead after a moment of contemtion, he suddenly smiled!


    Justice did not fall into a rage and blindly dash forward like before, instead quietly sitting on a tree, head bowed as he recalled all that had happened the day before in his mind. From the moment he met Ling Tian in the Ling Residence, his every move, every expression, and every sentence was recalled, as well as his own answers and reactions!


    "Hahaha¡­ interesting, really interesting!" Justice suddenlyughed out in jubtion. "Ling Tian, you''re motherf**king interesting!" He suddenly did not think that it was a grievance for him to have fallen to this state! Were it not for his current level of skill and cultivation, most likely this very ce would have be this grave! The arrangement, schemes, and martial arts that Ling Tian had disyed really shocked him!


    It was only now that Justice had found out that the moment he had walked into the Ling Residence, everything that happened had been under Ling Tian''s control! It was a coincidence that Ye QingChen was present, and while Ling Tian did not ask Ye QingChen to scheme with him, his n had made full use of Ye QingChen''s presence to lead Justice to fall into the palm of his hand!


    Ling Tian had taken advantage when Ye QingChen and Justice were talking to cut in the conversation, attracting attention to himself. Since Ye QingChen was on the scene, with Justice''s character, he would definitely give face to Ye QingChen and not kill Ling Tian in front of him! He wanted to first let Ye QingChen finish talking, but Ling Tian had cut in and continued the conversation by himself.


    Through this, Ling Tian had managed to sessfully dissipate the killing intent Justice originally had for him into a three-way conversation. In front of an old friend, if his friend were to also smile and speak to you, you couldn''t possibly just ignore him, right? Once he replied to Ling Tian, he had already fallen into Ling Tian''s trap, and under these conditions, he would not take action in the Ling Residence.


    Right after this, Ling Tian immediately took out the quality wines, and while Ling Tian only invited Ye QingChen to drink, without any intention to butter Justice up, being in the same sect as Ye QingChen and also with a mission at hand, how could Justice leave the area? He could also be said to be entitled to drink the wine!


    And there was Ling Tian''s second trap! The moment Ye QingChen raised his cup, Ling Tian took the chance to excuse himself so as to speak to Ling Chen. Ye QingChen couldn''t possibly stop him from doing so, and thus could only turn to Justice! Justice even suspected that Ling Tian''s words to Ling Chen were all designed with him listening in mind, because if the contents were really private, then Ling Tian could have used voice transmission instead. To resort to whispering in her ears, wasn''t that akin to attempting to deceive oneself by believing that an expert would not be able to eavesdrop?


    Following this was Ling Tian''s provoking words, disying his confidence and arrogance to him. But all this was actually spoken with his identity of being from Beyond Heavens in mind! By rousing Justice''s arrogance through reverse psychology, Ling Tian made him ept a bet of a half year with him!


    Once the bet was set, and when Justice himself was feeling pleased with himself, Ling Tian suddenly attacked him, catching him unprepared! To have thrown his face in front of his old friend, this would definitely incur his wrath, and thus he hadpletely fallen into Ling Tian''s traps.


    The following schemes were all designed to further provoke his ire, making him constantly fall into ambushes and sap him of his strength! Justice could predict that every path that he walked, Ling Tian had walked through it once, but with all the borate schemes that he employed, he ensured that Justice himself would spend enough time in there for him to walk the same route a few times. In this manner, Ling Tian gained the necessary time to continue scheming, and set this entire valley to be a death trap!


    As for the poisoned needles behind his back, they were the pinnacle of assassination tools! Justice knew that if not for his quick reaction, the needles would have pierced into his eyes, and by then, whether he was the undisputed number one expert or not, he was as good as a fish on the chopping board! Thinking of this, Justice could not help but shiver.


    Just like that, under Ling Tian''s plotting, he had lost over half of his internal energy reserves. However, Ling Tian still pretended to be on the losing side, ying little tricks here and there as Ling Tian led him towards the kill site that Ling Tian had prepared long in advance. Again, Ling Tian made use of the territory tounch an abrupt attack, which if not for his movement techniques, he would have taken a serious hit! This did not end there, as surprisingly, Ling Tian had actually provided himself with a countermeasure, whether he seeded or not! The clean slice through more than half of the tree trunk already told Justice the story. It spoke volumes about Ling Tian''s meticulousness and attention to detail! Ling Tian did not even let go of any possibility!


    With so manyyers of schemes in ce, Ling Tian finally achieved a result that would shock the entire pugilisticmunity ¡ª to be able to exchange blows with the Martial Order Medallion owner, Justice, on even terms! It was to the point that, if Justice was just a little bitcking, he would have been finished off!


    Justiceughed bitterly. He realized that he had made the wrong choice from the very beginning. From the moment the bet was made, he had always assumed it was for Ling Tian to escape from him. However, it was actually the opposite, that Ling Tian was actually plotting for his death while on the run! He employed all sorts of methods, despicable or not, just to kill him!


    What an arrogant fellow who does not know of the immensity of the heavens and earth!


    What an intelligent and treacherous Ling Tian!


    Even a lion would use its full strength to catch a rabbit. Was it that his life had been too smooth flowing thest few years?!

 Chapter 364 - Disguise

    <h4>Chapter 364: Disguise</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    However, what should he do next? Facing such a crafty foe with plenty of strange ideas, Justice had finally treated Ling Tian as a worthy foe! However, Justice could not help but feel that his opponent''s next move was difficult!


    From their encounter today, Justice already had a rough idea of Ling Tian''s n for the next half a year: Dy! Drag the fight on! Ling Tian would definitely continue to escape with all he had but would undoubtedly deal a killing blow as long as he had the chance! Furthermore, the thing which gave Justice the biggest headache was the fact that Ling Tian obviously meticulously nned each and every one of his moves. Regardless of whether or not his killing blow was effective, Ling Tian would definitely n an escape route for himself. Perhaps the only way for Ling Tian to stop would be the death of Justice!


    While Ling Tian''s martial arts were far beneath his, Ling Tian''s movement techniques weren''t much weaker than his own and were even more exquisite. At the same time, the thing that puzzled Justice the most was the fact that a pampered young noble like Ling Tian would be so proficient with concealment techniques! Not only that, Ling Tian was also extremely familiar with escaping for his life! Just what kind of a strategy should Justice adopt?!


    While it had been just a short while, Justice was shocked to realize that Ling Tian''s experience with escaping was far above the Blood Swallow, Liu Fe, who was famed for his movement techniques and concealment methods! This was something unbelievable! The Blood Swallow was an infamous character in the pugilistic world who everyone sought to kill! It was no exaggeration to say that the Blood Swallow was the number one enemy of the world and lived his life on the edge, being chased all year round. However, Ling Tian was even more experienced than the Blood Swallow. Was Ling Tian really a pampered young noble?


    Ever since they left Sky Bearing City, Justice predicted that Ling Tian would definitely y a game of hide and seek with him along the borders of Sky Bearing. Justice was certain that Ling Tian would make use of the various factions he had in Sky Bearing to block or distract him. However, the present progress wasrgely out of his expectations!


    After passing through this ravine, they would be in the Western Han territory!


    What is this brat thinking of? Leaving his own territory and bringing me for a tour around the world?


    This was no different from ying with fire! If Ling Tian was the slightest bit careless, the XiMen Family would definitely surround him on all sides, and Ling Tian would die a horrible death!


    Was Ling Tian really ying with fire?!


    In front of Justice was a forked road with one road leading to the Celestial Gathering City of Western Han and the other leading to the Gold Water City also of Western Han. Without any hesitation, Justice immediately continued his chase toward the Celestial Gathering City.


    While Ling Tian was extremely careful and meticulous, he was also extremely arrogant and prideful! Despite the Celestial Gathering City being home to his mortal enemy, the XiMen Family, Ling Tian would definitely not be wary about the XiMen Family! Even if he was being chased by a frightening killer, he definitely wouldn''t be bothered! On the contrary, if Ling Tian would go against his heart and pick Gold Water City instead to escape with his life, Justice would definitely look down on Ling Tian. Thus, Justice headed towards Celestial Gathering City without any hesitation!


    On the other hand¡­


    Ling Tian was panting heavily with the pain on his shoulder attacking him in waves. This made Ling Tian feel extremely displeased and annoyed! He felt that he was too anxious and not steady enough. If he could persist for a while longer and fight Justice a whileter, his chances for victory would definitely be higher. Even if he couldn''t win, he was certain that Justice''s injuries would be much worse than his! But because of a moment of rashness, he had lost such a good opportunity! With Justice''s intellect and experience, Justice would definitely be able to guess his intention and would never give him a second chance!


    Ling Tian gave a self-deprecating smile. What if? There are no what-ifs in this world!


    His next move must definitely be nned properly. If he were to be blocked by Justice, it would be extremely difficult for him to escape.


    Looking at the bend in front, there seemed to be a small hut by the side of the road with a small banner sticking out. Mmm, to think that there would be a tavern at such a deste ce! Looking at the huge ''Wine'' word on the banner, Ling Tian felt his stomach growling. It wasn''t because he was craving for wine but because he was truly hungry. As long as there was wine, how could there not be food to apany it?


    While escaping was important, his meals should not be neglected. If not, where would he find the strength to escape?


    Furthermore, if his estimations were correct, Justice would probably be catching up soon as well. After not eating for a full day, Justice wasn''t made out of steel and would probably want to check his injuries and n his next move as well. Perhaps¡­


    Ling Tian''s eyes lit up and walked behind a tree. When he came out from behind the tree, he had been transformedpletely. His white robe was gone and reced with a ck robe. At the same time, his hair was now half ck and half white and his face filled with wrinkles. His clear eyes also turned foggy, and his usually straight back began to slouch. Ling Tian hadpletely transformed into a sixty to seventy-year-old beggar! His face changing techniques were just too mystical! Ling Tian then gave out a chuckle and walked unsteadily into the tavern.


    After Justice had given chase for miles, he was still unable to spot a single trace of Ling Tian. If not for Justice''s will being more resolute than others, he would definitely suspect that he had given chase in the wrong direction. Right at this moment, the banner of the tavern fluttered in front of his eyes. Regardless of how high his martial arts attainment was, Justice was still a human and had his needs as well. He could not help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva as his stomach began to growl. At the same time, Justice could not help but think to himself with a slight trace of fear, Being agitated by Ling Tian, I actually forgot to eat my meals! This is definitely not a good thing!


    This was evidence that Ling Tian had sessfully incited his rage. If this chase were to persist for a long time, it would be inevitable for Justice to lose his cool from Ling Tian''s provocations! He must definitely maintain his cool.


    Ling Tian ordered a huge te of beef and a bowl of noodles as his stomach growled again in the face of the delicacies in front of him. After a day of escaping, Justice wasn''t the only one who was tired. Ling Tian himself was exhausted as well andpletely famished. As for wine, how could Ling Tian be attracted by the low-quality products of this tavern after drinking his fine collection of wine every day? Thus, he didn''t bother to order wine at all.


    Right at this moment, Ling Tian felt his heart skip a beat and a figure walked into the tavern. Then, a crisp voice sounded, "Waiter, give me a te of beef and arge bowl of noodles."


    It was Justice!


    Ling Tian could not help but be shocked. Why did this fellow order the same dishes as me? Thinking about that, he let out a burp and raised his head up openly, wanting to look over at Justice''s direction with a pair of squinting eyes, only to see Justice standing right in front of him.


    While Justice looked calm on the surface, he was actually extremely anxious in his heart. After standing at the peak of the pugilistic world for decades, there had never been anyone capable of escaping from him. However, his half a year bet with Ling Tian had just begun and he was already on the losing end. Furthermore, he hadpletely lost sight of Ling Tian at the present moment! With his sixth sense, he was certain that Ling Tian wasn''t too far away from him but he just couldn''t determine Ling Tian''s exact location! It was just far too strange!


    For such a situation to ur, there was only a single exnation: Ling Tian had also entered into the Martial Way realm! But after the few encounters he had with Ling Tian, Justice was sure that Ling Tian hadn''t reached the Martial Way realm and was only at the middle XianTian stage. In fact, he was even weaker than Yu ChaoChen from two years ago. But just how did Ling Tian escape from him? There just wasn''t an exnation for that.


    Just when he was feeling frustrated and in doubt, he saw the old man staring at him with a pair of curious looking eyes. A sudden thought surfaced in his mind and Justice asked, "Old brother, did you see a white-robed young man pass by here?"


    "White-robed young man?" the old man''s eyes lit up and he replied with a hoarse voice, "I think I saw a white-robed young man passing by hastily just now. As for his age, please forgive this old man for my poor eyesight. Err, little brother, is that young man your rtive?"


    Justice''s eyes lit up: With Ling Tian''s speed, it would be strange if the old man could see his face clearly. He then replied with a smile, "That''s right, thank you old brother for your information." Then, he took out an ingot of silver and ced it on the table, "Let me treat old brother to some wine."


    The eyes of the old man lit up and he seemed to have turned into a miser who was in front of a mountain of gold. With his trembling hands, he grabbed the ingot in his hands and tried to chew on it with the corner of his teeth. He then shouted out, "Silver! It''s real silver!" He then hugged the silver and began tearing up.


    Justice let out a soft sigh. After seeing so much in the world, Justice was used to the scene in front of him and said, "Silver and gold are just material possessions. Why does old brother have to act in such a manner?" At the same time, the waiter had also served Justice''s te of beef and bowl of noodles.


    That old man then said with agitation, "Little brother may not know this but my wife has been toiling for a good half of her lifetime. She recently sumbed to her fatigue with her life near the end. However, this old man does not have any money to hire a physician for my wife. With this ingot of silver, my wife can be saved." As he said that, tears filled up his eyes again and he wiped them away with his sleeves before they could fall.


    For some odd reason, Justice suddenly felt that something was wrong. However, he could not put a finger on just what was wrong. Justice could not help but think to himself, Can it be that I am exhausted to the point where my judgment has been affected? Shaking his head and throwing out such frustrating thoughts, he heard the old man''s trembling voice and felt a tinge of sorrow in his heart. For all his life, he had followed the desires of his heart, and he actually unknowingly performed a great deed today.


    Justice let out a long sigh and asked, "What is old brother''s surname? How old are you?"


    That old man lowered his head with a tinge of embarrassment, "This old man''s surname is Huo and my name is Huo YuanJia. I am 63 this year."

 Chapter 365 - Furious Pursuit

    <h4>Chapter 365: Furious Pursuit</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Justice let out an ''oh'' sound and buried his head back in his noodles. Suddenly, he felt as though he could not swallow his food properly, as his heart started to feel uneasy. Something felt off somewhere, as though he hade close to figuring out the truth, but was covered by one final veil. A perplexed look surfaced on his face.


    At that moment, he heard the old man Huo YuanJia speaking hurriedly, "Enjoy your food, friend. This old man is going to bring my wife to see the physician, ah, I thank this younger brother for once again bestowing such a great gift upon me."


    Justice suppressed the frustration in his heart as he smiled, "Go ahead, this matter shouldn''t be dyed. I hope that this brother can sessfully invite a famed physician and nurse your wife back to great health."


    "Your kind words are etched in my heart." The old man smiled in a weird manner and walked outside.


    Justice grabbed a piece of beef with his chopsticks and slowly chewed on it. He could not help but let out a sigh as he thought, With so many people stricken with problems in the world, even if one is a saint, he or she cannot save everyone.


    Seeing the waiter of the wine shop staring nkly at him, Justice could not help let out augh as he thought, How could this country bumpkin understand what I''m talking about? As he thought about this, his enthusiasm waned, and he waved at him, asking, "Friend, how far is it from here to the Immortal Gathering City?"


    The waiter immediately rolled his eyes at him. "It''s really far, at least twenty to thirty kilometers. Customer, are you nning to go to the Immortal Gathering City? If you are, then you had better bring more food along. For that entire journey, there will not be a single person along the way, let alone a tavern!"


    Justice smiled at that, about to reply, when suddenly his face contracted. "Nobody at all for the whole journey? Then where''s the nearest vige from here?"


    The waiter sighed as he replied, "Customer, I''ve already told you that there will be no one for the next twenty kilometers or so, so how would there be a vige?" As he spoke, he looked at Justice in a different light. No wonder this person was so generous, immediately taking out arge silver ingot. So he was actually a fool.


    Justice was stunned on the spot, and he finally asked in a pained voice, "That old man just now¡­ have you seen him before?"


    The waiter rolled his eyes once again. "This master must be joking with me. Such aged people will never walk along this route, or at least they will not have escaped my eyes! But I''ve never seen this old man before! The number of people around these areas has always been few¡­"


    "Peng!" A loud noise was heard as the entire table was pulverized into sawdust. The waiter only saw a blur before he realized that the green-robed man had vanished in front of him, just like a ghost and demon from the legends.


    "F**k me!" The waiter immediately kneeled on the ground as he kowtowed in the direction, his entire body trembling. No wonder the fortune teller told me that my eight character s 1 are weak and susceptible to evil influences. This sort of matter, if it''s not a demonic encounter, then what else could it be?!


    Before he could even climb back up on his feet, a whistling sound could be heard, and a huge ingot of silver flew from afar andnded before him. He eximed in surprise, and thought again, Could it be that I did not have a demonic encounter, but rather met the fortune deity himself?!


    Justice''s face looked like a thunderstorm right now, and his eyes looked as though they could spit out mes at any time! He just realized that that Huo YuanJia was just a character that Ling Tian had made up! Having thought about this, he naturally understood why he had constantly felt uneasy. It was because his target was in front of him all the time! And he had even cheated an ingot of silver from him!


    What a good Ling Tian, to actually disguise as an old man to fool me!


    He had spent so much effort to chase down his target, but was unable to recognize Ling Tian even though that target was sitting in front of him! He had even allowed that little brat to call him ''little brother''. Justice now felt like pulling Ling Tian''s tongue out! A small brat of only sixteen or seventeen years old, and Justice had even cheerfully called him ''old brother''¡­


    A real scoundrel, this brat is asking for death!!! Justice was apoplectic with rage! In his entire life, he had never been so angry, but right now, Justice felt as though he could swallow Ling Tian whole if he caught up to him! The advice he previously told himself, to calm down, had long been thrown out of the window!


    With his superior movement techniques, and under the full urging of his internal energy, Justice''s speed was shocking! In a blink of an eye, he had already passed over five kilometers, and turning around another bend, he saw a primitive jungle as far as his eyes could see, which made him even more depressed! Coupled with the thought on how Ling Tian dressed up as an old man to cheat him, he could not hold in his anger anymore!


    He caught sight of a tiny ck dot far ahead from him, and Justice could see clearly that it was the old man Huo YuanJia¡­ oh no, it should be Ling Tian! That sixty to seventy-year-old looking man was actually literally flying across the ins!


    Justice shouted in fury, "Ling Tian! You darned brat, why don''t you change your profession to be an actor instead!"


    Ling Tian still had on that distressed expression of an old man, and turning back and seeing Justice catching up to him, he could not help but guffaw inughter, and picking up his speed, he jeered, "Little brother, this old brother is going to visit the physician, are youing along with me?


    The veins in Justice''s temples started jumping as his eyes turned bloodshot. He yelled, "Ling Tian! I''ll skin you alive! Stop running if you dare!"


    With a loudugh, Ling Tian appeared in front of the forest, and his voice could be heard from afar, "Little bro, I''ll wait for you in the forest!"


    Justice let out a loud snarl as he chased close behind, smashing headlong into the forest. Twigs and branches were smashed apart along the way, without any resistance as he barreled towards Ling Tian.


    Going 100 feet into the jungle, the traces of Ling Tian disappeared once again. Justice panted heavily as he surveyed his surroundings. Even if he were to use all the water from the three rivers and fivekes 2 , he would still not be able to wash off his shame today. The humiliation he received today surpassed his entire lifetime''s worth, causing him to almost go mad!


    The sound of startled birds continuously rang out within the forest for a while, and it was only after a long time that Justice finally managed to calm himself down. In his surroundings, other than the sound of panicked animals fleeing from the aura he exuded, there were no other noises. Suddenly, Justice began tough once again. Hadn''t he reminded himself again and again not to fall for Ling Tian''s tricks? The kid seemed to have some power to drive someone crazy. He already witnessed it first hand and continuously warned himself to keep a lookout for any possible ambushes, but how did he know that Ling Tian was also well-versed in disguising himself?! This was the blind spot brought about by his vision and reality, that even if he was in peak form, he might still end up overlooking! Ling Tian could be considered lucky to have escaped his clutches again today!


    However, can luck follow a person forever?


    The sky was already darkening, and as thest ray of light disappeared, darkness once again embraced thend. In this eerily quiet forest, one could not see their hands stretched out in front of them!


    Justice suddenly had a thought: In these sort of circumstances, with Ling Tian not possessing greater strength than him, and with simr night capabilities, he had an advantage against Ling Tian!


    With no signs of movement in the surroundings, Ling Tian was definitely still within the forest. And with Justice hot in his trails, there could be no way that Ling Tian would have traveled far! Thus, he had to be around somewhere, and was holding his breath and hiding!


    In order to hide from Justice, one not only had to hold their breath but also seal all the pores on their body, to prevent any leakage of their aura! However, to do so would require heaven-defying internal energy to maintain for long periods of time! Even for Justice himself, the longest he could maintain this form was for a whole night, let alone Ling Tian whose endurance was way below his!


    Justice let out a smile on his face and sat down cross-legged as he slowly exhaled. He unhurriedly circted his energy, his spiritual sense pouring out in torrents like mercury around him. With his position as the focal point, he slowly released his sense farther outward, as though he could search the entire world by doing so¡­


    So long as Ling Tian was still within the forest, any movement he made, even if it was his heart slightly beating, he would be able to detect it, and under cover of darkness, one''s internal strength would be the deciding factor here!


    Let us see who can endure longer!


    Ling Tian was really seated under a tree not far ahead, his back leaning upon the tree without a single movement. He seemed to have melded into the tree, the forest, and even the entire night.


    2 hours passed¡­ 4 hours passed¡­


    There was still no movement between the both of them, and the entire forest was silent like a grave. The only sound came from the crickets which were still unaware of the situation.


    Ling Tian could not help but groan inwardly. He had actually nned with full confidence that given enough time, Justice would start to be suspicious of his own decisions and continue to chase him. To think that Justice could have such determination in his decision, even being so steadfast after being tricked so many times. In contrast, his method, while allowing him to hidepletely, was the most strength-sapping. If he were to continue doing so, he would eventually tire out and reveal his location. By then, if he still wanted to escape from Justice''s hands, that would be nothing but a pipe dream!


    But if he were to attempt to run now, in this patch of darkness, it would be a simple matter for Justice to catch up to him! Caught between a rock and a hard ce, he could only cry out in anguish, did he underestimate this number one expert after all? Ling Tian''s brain begun to whirl as he tried toe out with ways to escape his predicament.


    Before Ling Tian coulde out with a usible n, Justice had moved on his side. After all, the initiativey on his side.


    As it turned out, Justice had unknowingly stuck his hands into his chest pocket out of boredom, but he came across a small item. This gave him great joy when he realized how he could force Ling Tian out of his position! Furthermore, it was something obtained from Ling Tian! At this point, he almost wanted to burst out inughter. Ling Tian, Ling Tian, this is called paying for your crimes! To be able to get one up Ling Tian this time, Justice was immeasurably satisfied.


    What Justice was holding now was precisely what Ling Tian had left in the earlier forest, the Pistil of Serpent''s Spit!

 Chapter 366 - Payback Time

    <h4>Chapter 366: Payback Time</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    The item which Justice had felt in his embrace was the Pistil of Serpent''s Spit which Ling Tian had previously used against him.


    Being a medicinal expert in the world, Justice naturally knew the usage method of the Pistil of Serpent''s Spit. Breaking a finger-long piece into ten small segments, he lit them all up and threw them in different directions. With his powerful inner qi, each and every section was thrown a few hundred feet away and surrounded the whole area! ording to Justice''s guess, Ling Tian would definitely be within this area! Thinking about the pitiful looks of Ling Tian upon being surrounded by snakes, Justice could not help but feel delighted in his heart as he let out a snicker.


    Justice''s guess was indeed correct, and Ling Tian was in this area!


    As Ling Tian was observing his surroundings, he suddenly saw a flint sparking in the distance and a small me being thrown near him. Then, he could smell a fishy smell and immediately knew what was going on!


    With this item being present, the snakes in his surroundings would definitely be agitated ande to surround him. Although the snakes wouldn''t pose any threat to him at all, he couldn''t even move right now! As long as he made the slightest movement, Justice would definitely spot him!


    However, how could he remain still if thousands of snakes were to climb onto him?


    Ling Tian could not help but be filled with anxiousness! Will I fall prey to my own methods?!


    What is this?! As the number one expert in the world today, why are you learning how to use such strange things? Furthermore, how can you act like a scrap collector, collecting the thing I left behind to harm you! Ling Tian could not help but be speechless. An unparalleled expert was different indeed, not letting go of any item that could possibly be of use to him.


    Rustling sounds could already be heard in the bushes and while it was sparse, it was a sign that the snakes had already picked up the scent of the pistil.


    Justice could naturally hear the snakes as well and could not help but smile with delight. This sound which had almost angered him to death earlier this afternoon now sounded like a heavenly tune in his ears! Ling Tian, enjoy the gift that you gave me! Haha.


    The rustling sounds became louder and louder, and more and more densely concentrated. It was as though all the snakes in the forest were being attracted to Ling Tian and he could already hear the hissing sound of the snakes. The air was filled with a fishy stench which would make one gag upon smelling it. Ling Tian was not Justice, and he could not block his senses and be one with the world!


    I can''t wait any longer! If I continue to stay still, I will end up as the supper of these snakes! In the darkness, many pairs of green glowing eyes were already nearing Ling Tian.


    Just when he wanted to stand back up, an idea shed past in his head and his eyes lit up. Justice obviously didn''t have much of the pistil and the single stick which he threw was already about to be burnt up. However, Ling Tian still had another full two sticks in his embrace! This could definitely be a game-changing move, if¡­


    Thinking about this, Ling Tian hesitated no longer and darted into the air. With the sh of his de, he darted further into the forest and dismembered all the snakes in his way!


    The moment Ling Tian made a move, Justice discovered him and let out a heartyugh, "Ling Tian, do you still think you can escape? How does it feel to fall prey to your own technique?" With a swing of his arms, Justice darted into the air like a swallow and gave chase like a bolt of lightning.


    At the instant Ling Tian took into the air, he took out another stick of pistil from his embrace and crushed it into dust with his hands. Then, he lit it up and threw it behind him. The next moment, a thick fishy smell filled the atmosphere.


    The snakes, all attracted by the smell, shot towards the ce where the smell was the thickest!


    Right when Justice shot into the air and arrived at Ling Tian''s previous location, the snakes had just sprung into the air and had notnded! They were all hanging in mid-air and formed a wall of snakes, blocking Justice''s way!


    The uracy and timing of Ling Tian''s action were too astounding!


    If he was slightly earlier, the snakes would have alreadynded on the ground and he would definitely be caught up in the resulting mess. If he was slightlyter, Justice would definitely have left already! Only by grasping the exact timing would he be able to block Justice''s way with the wall of snakes! This small dy in time was just what Ling Tian needed!


    If Justice was blocked, he would definitely have to kill the snakes first! If not, he would have to wait for the snakes tond before giving chase to Ling Tian! Regardless of his choice, he would definitely have to slow down for a moment! At the same time, Ling Tian''s movement technique would be unleashed at the full speed, and he would have elerated fully!


    This was the instant which he wanted to grasp!


    The moment Justice slowed down, he would definitely take time to elerate to his full speed again! Just this slight dy in time already determined the fact that he wouldn''t be able to catch Ling Tian!


    With arge screen of sword light shing in the air, the snakes in the air were all dismembered into pieces. The bloody smell filled the forest andpletely covered the previously fishy smell!


    A shining de light then shot into the air andnded on the branches of a tree. Justice''s body stood steadily on top a thin branch as he looked into the horizon.


    However, Justice was not frustrated in the slightest and even let out a smile as he muttered, "A peerless talent indeed! I myself probably wouldn''t be able to make such a swift adaptation in such a short time! However, even if you can escape, how will you be able to escape from my grasp? I''m enjoying this cat and mouse hunt more and more!"


    Cat and mouse hunt? However, who was the cat, and who was the mouse between the both of them?


    ***


    The second afternoon after Ling Tian left the Ling Residence, the Yu Family''s First Elder, Yu ZhanShui, and Third Elder, Yu ZhanKong, arrived at the Sky Bearing City!


    Hearing this piece of news, the whole Ling Residence was stunned silly because the Yu Family''s purpose of this visit was actually to send their dowry! Both their families had only confirmed the engagement two days ago and the Yu Family had already sent the dowry over. ording to their traditions, their actions were far too improper and not befitting of the actions of a thousand-year-old family!


    For a huge aristocratic family like theirs, no matter how anxious they were about the marriage, they should at least go through the proper rites before confirming the marriage. However, their birth charts had not even been matched, and the Yu Family had actually sent Yu BingYan''s dowry over already! The whole Ling Family could not help but feel that something was extremely odd! Furthermore, the luxury of the dowry was also unprecedented!


    Top grade silk from the Southern Ocean: 500 meters of red, 500 meters of purple, 500 meters of ck, 500 meters of green, and 500 meters of blue. A full three chests of top-grade jewelry, and five carriages of top-grade sandalwood¡­ a whole fifty carriages were required to carry the dowry. This could no longer be called a dowry, it was no different from the Yu Family shifting house!


    With their inws right at the doorstep, their Ling Family couldn''t possibly not go out and receive them, right? Along the way, Old Madam Ling thought about the dowry and said thoughtfully, "Ting''er, did you notice that the so-called dowry items are all extremely heavy and space consuming? Although they are all valuable items, the actions of the Yu Family this time really aren''t befitting of the number one family in Heavenly Star. This olddy thinks that there is something strange about this dowry."


    "Mmm," Chu Ting''er''s brows were also furrowed, "I have never heard of something so odd before and I also feel that something is wrong here. However, it won''t be easy for us to guess the intention of the Yu Family, so it is best for us to be careful. Also, Tian''er going out on a trip with that expert also seems far too rushed and the date of the dowry arriving is far too coincidental¡­"


    "That''s right, while there should be some security to escort the dowry, the number of people the Yu Family sent is a little exaggerated. On the Heavenly Star Continent, who would dare to touch the Yu Family in their territory¡­" Old Madam Ling was filled with worry. "Just what does the Yu Family want to do? Why do I have a feeling that the Yu Family is hiding their malicious intentions?"


    "I have long heard of First Elder and Third Elder''s heroic name. It is indeed better to see someone in person then hear of his legends and seeing the both of you today is indeed our honor. Our Ling Family is truly grateful for the trouble the both of you went through to personally send the dowry." After finally being free from his previously mummified state, Ling Xiao was extremely energetic and full of smiles. With his fists cupped, he recited the words which Chu Ting''er had forced him to memorize under her supervision. But while the words were all recited without error, his tone waspletely monotonous as though he was a child reciting his dictation.


    "You''re too polite, for General Ling to personallye out to fetch us, this old man is overwhelmed by this favor." The one who replied was the First Elder, Yu ZhanShui. He was sixty-plus years old with a snow-white beard, green robes, and a schrly appearance.


    "Please!" Ling Xiao stretched out his arms.


    "Please!" The both of them walked side by side.


    As the Yu Family''s huge troops entered the city, Old Madam Ling carefully observed the Yu Family''s troops through the window. The more she looked at them, the greater her worries became.


    All of them were experts! Any random person chosen would definitely be much stronger than the guards in their Ling Family and those dressed in white were obviously a notch above those dressed in purple. At the same time, the gazes of those in purple were obviously filled with respect and fear when they looked at those dressed in white. These troops were probably no weaker than Ling Tian''s forces in the Ling Family Courtyard, right? However, they were all here as mere guards for the dowry. With the fame of the Yu Family, would they require a thousand experts as guards? Was there really such a need? Probably a dozen of purple dressed experts and three white dressed experts would be more than sufficient. However¡­ Old Madam Ling could not help but be rmed as her brows were furrowed.

 Chapter 367 - Taking Advantage

    <h4>Chapter 367: Taking Advantage</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    A short whileter, the troops of the Yu Family had arrived at the Ling Family. After the amodations of the Yu Family troops had been arranged, both the Yu Family elders were seated in the hall with the members of the Ling Family. After the maids served tea, every single person in the hall was obviously filled with their own worries and the whole hall was filled with an awkward silence.


    "I believe Family Head Ling is probably wondering why our Ling Family is so anxious about Miss BingYan''s marriage." Yu ZhanShui said with a chuckle and broke the icy atmosphere, "Since we are already inws, there is no need for me to hide anything. Our Yu Family will be having a life and death battle with our arch nemesis, Water of Heavenly Wind. However, victory is still up in the air, and things are not looking too optimistic at this moment."


    Yu ZhanFeng let out a long sigh before saying solemnly, "Thus, my family head wants to arrange the marriages of the younger generation before the battle. Ah ah, as for the dowry, it is just a matter of time and so we decided to send it over earlier. It is just some material possessions and isn''t much to the Ling Family. It is just a small token of the sincerity of our family head."


    These words were what the elders hade up with after some discussion to dispel the wariness of the Ling Family. Truth in the lies and lies in the truth. The true art of lying is to have 90% truth and 10% lies. While these words spoken by the Yu Family weren''t 90% true, it was a good 50% true at the very least. Even if the Ling Family didn''t believe thempletely, at least some of their doubts would be dispelled.


    However, both Old Madam Ling and Chu Ting''er were frowning in thought and both Ling Zhan and Ling Xiao were alreadyughing heartily and warmly.


    "I wonder where our Third Master and little princess are staying at now? This old man has to visit him to hand him something. The one in charge of the engagement would still be Third Master Yu." Yu ZhanShui said in a dignified manner.


    "The Third Master and little princess are staying at the back courtyard. Men, bring the two elders to Third Master Yu." Old Madam Lingmanded.


    "Thank you, Madam!" Both the Yu Elders said with their fists cupped and left.


    In the hall, Old Madam Ling let out a long sigh and looked out with worry, "I haven''t seen Tian''er for two days already, where exactly is he? How can he be missing at such a time?"


    Chu Ting''er replied, "Chen''er said that he went out for a vacation with the two seniors from Beyond Heavens. With two peerless experts by his side and Tian''er''s own martial arts, he would definitely be safe and back in a few days. While Tian''er is extremely mature, he is still a 15 to 16-year-old teen. Now that the matters back home are finally settled, it is normal for him to go out for a breather. Tian''er has been carrying far too many worries these few years and it isn''t a bad thing for him to be a little yful."


    Old Madam Ling shook her head and said with a low voice, "Not necessarily! Not necessarily!" However, who knows whether she was referring to Ling Tian not necessarily being out for vacation or him not necessarily being yful.


    At the same time, Chu Ting''er suddenly felt her heart throbbing as Ling Chen''s red and swollen eyes appeared in her mind. All of a sudden, she was filled with frustration and anxiety.


    "First Elder, Third Elder, the both of you are here." Yu BingYan said with a calm tone without a trace of joy.


    No matter what, these two elders were here to send her dowry and Yu BingYan should be filled with excitement and shyness. Even if she wasn''t excited or shy, she should be polite at the very least. But the moment Yu BingYan thought about how Ling Tian''s life and death was still unknown, she just could not bring herself to be excited or shy.


    "Is the little princess ustomed to staying here? Where is Third Master Yu?" After sending away the maids and ensuring that there wasn''t anyone in the surroundings, he asked with a mellow tone. However, not a single trace of concern could be felt in his words, and they were instead slightly chilly.


    "Third Uncle was injured from sparring with someone and is resting in his room." Yu BingYan sat down on a chair and actually didn''t bother ordering the maids to prepare tea. Both the First and Third Elder were from the ambitious faction of their Yu Family and had unscrupulous means. In the family, they didn''t ce anyone in their sights apart from the family head, Yu ManLou. Even in the face of her father, Yu ManTang, the both of them were not the slightest bit respectful. Thus, Yu BingYan never had any goodwill towards either of them and even slightly detested them.


    "Third Master is injured?" the Third Elder, Yu ZhanKong, said with a trace of obvious mockery, "Was he injured in the hands of Beyond Heavens'' Justice? He really overestimates his own capabilities and doesn''t know how to think before acting! It''s about time for him to be taught a lesson!"


    Hearing these words of mockery, Yu BingYan couldn''t help but be incensed. "That''s right, Third Uncle lost because he was inferior. I believe that when Third Elder faces Justice, the oue will definitely bepletely different. However, Third Elder''s ability to predict what has happened is amazing indeed."


    As she said that, she suddenly realized that Yu ManTian was injured by Justice a mere two days ago. However, both the elders should be on their way to the Ling Residence at that time. So how did they find out about that? Unless they had already¡­ Yu BingYan''s face turned chilly as her heart sank.


    Yu ZhanKong snorted and his face turned ashen. While he was conceited, he wasn''t blindly arrogant and was aware of his own capabilities. In the world today, there probably wasn''t a single individual who dared to say that they could win against Justice. In fact, not to mention facing Justice, he wasn''t even confident of winning against Yu ManTian.


    Yu ZhanShui said with displeasure, "Why is there a need to concerned about such small affairs? As a member of the Yu Family, the family has an important mission for you and you have to put your heart into the matter." With a single phrase, he changed the topic and ignored Yu BingYan''s words.


    Yu BingYan felt her heart shake as she asked, "What important mission?" At the same time, she knew that this was probably the true reason for her family sending the dowry and could not help but be anxious.


    Yu ZhanShui let out a chuckle and said coldly, "Ling Tian is being chased by Justice from Beyond Heavens and his death is certain. At the earliest, news of his death will be passed on in a day. At the verytest, news of his death should be made known by two months. Presently, you are the onlydy who Ling Tian has given a proper status and so you will be the only person left in the Ling Family when Ling Tian dies! You must definitely make use of your status to grasp the strength of the Ling Family and submit to our Yu Family. If this matter is aplished, you will have the greatest merit!"


    "The greatest merit?" Yu BingYan let out a dismal smile as her hands were clenched tightly into a fist and her face turned red.


    The words spoken by Yu ZhanShui thundered in her ears and Yu BingYan felt like her world was crumbling and her eyes cking out. The humiliation she felt made her feel like pulling out her sword tomit suicide!


    Beyond Heavens and Martial Order Medallion had always been the biggest taboo of the Yu Family. These two phrases were something that even the thousand-year-old family, Jade of Heavenly Star, didn''t dare to provoke! If anyone from the Yu Family were to provoke them, the Yu Family wouldn''t stand up for them but would immediately distance themselves. In fact, the Yu Family might even take the initiative to exterminate them in exchange for their peace and security. The only reason why the Yu Family had not reced Northern Wei for the past hundreds of years was because of the existence of the Martial Order Medallion! Thus, Yu BingYan knew that despite being the number-one family in Heavenly Star, their Yu Family was still fearful of Beyond Heavens!


    There was only a single oue in provoking Beyond Heavens: Death!


    Now that Ling Tian had met with such a hopeless situation, she would still be able to understand if her family wouldn''t lend a helping hand. However, she never imagined that her family would make use of this chance to usurp power from the Ling Family! This was no different from taking advantage of the Ling Family''s demise and hitting them when they are down! Such actions were just despicable to the extreme!


    The most infuriating thing was the fact that they were making use of the only girl in her generation to be a sacrificial pawn in this n! Her lifetime of happiness, chastity, reputation¡­ were all made use of by her family!


    All these for the greatest merit?


    "First Elder, BingYan has a question and I wonder if I should ask it?" Yu BingYan tried her best to suppress her fuming anger but her voice started to tremble and her whole face turned ashen!


    "Shoot away." Yu ZhanShui sat down on a chair indifferently with a calm expression.


    "Ever since I was young, BingYan has been taught that ady should submit to three people. Submit to my father when I am at home, submit to my husband when I am married and submit to my son if my husband is dead." Yu BingYan took in a breath of cold air, "Now that the engagement is confirmed, BingYan can be considered a member of the Ling Family. For the family to make such a decision, are they considering the fact that I would be ced in a spot? Doess father have anything to say about this?"


    "Second Master naturally agrees to this." Yu ZhanKong snickered, "This is a matter which concerns the ambitions of our Yu Family, so why would Second Master disagree? As for the engagement with the Ling Family, it is no more than a scheme; how can it be treated seriously? Even if you have to sacrifice a little for the family, so what about that?!"


    "No more than a scheme? Cannot be treated seriously?" Yu BingYan''s lips began to tremble, "The whole world knows that I am going to be married to Ling Tian and with the influence of both our families, the whole continent would probably be informed of this matter! It actually cannot be treated seriously??? Do you guys have any face?"


    "Preposterous!" Yu ZhanShui shouted as he said with an icy expression, "Little princess, as long as you are the little princess for our Yu Family for a day, you will always be the little princess of our Yu Family! No matter what, the little princess of our Yu Family belongs to the Yu Family! It is your honor to make sacrifices for the family! How can you be so preposterous!"


    "I am no longer the little princess of the Yu Family!" Yu BingYan raised her head up proudly, "I only have a single status now: the daughter-inw of the Ling Family! Ling Tian is the man I love and nothing can change that!" As she said those words, a look of happiness and satisfaction filled her face.

 Chapter 368 - My Surname is Ling

    <h4>Chapter 368: My Surname is Ling</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    "Nonsense!" Yu ZhanShui hollered, "As a member of the Yu Family and the only daughter of your generation, you actually dare to utter such outrageous words! You have truly forgotten your roots, your conduct is immoral and you have no sense of shame! Do you know what is the meaning of shame?"


    "Shame? To think that First Elder still knows that there is a word called shame! First Elder is just too righteous, and BingYan does not wish to argue with you needlessly. However, there is something that I have to make clear! Yu BingYan is no longer part of the Yu Family!" Yu BingYan''s eyes shone with determination.


    "I am the woman of my most beloved man! I am Ling Tian''s woman!" Thest few words of hers were spoken with all the strength she could muster!


    "Even if I die now, the engravings on my tombstone can only be ''Ling Family; Maiden name: Yu''. It will never be Yu BingYan of the Yu Family!"


    "The celestials will not be able to change that!"


    "No one can change that!"


    Yu BingYan red at the two elders stubbornly with the me of hatred burning in her eyes. "The estate of the Ling Family belongs to my husband, Ling Tian! If anyone wants to snatch it over, that person will be the enemy of me and the Ling Family!"


    With a deep breath, Yu BingYan added on with determination, emphasizing every word she said, "NO, MATTER, WHO, HE, IS!"


    Yu ZhanShui''s eyes were chilly as he looked at Yu BingYan. "If that''s the case, the Family Head has on order. Regardless of whether or not you are willing, you have to ept the arrangements of the family and put in an effort for the family! If you do notply, as the First Elder of the Yu Family, I will have the authority to carry out the punishment! Little princess, you better think things through clearly! I do not wish to shed all cordiality with you!" While Yu ZhanShui''s words were soft, they were filled with immense pressure.


    "I wonder how First Elder will punish me?"Yu BingYan said with a frosty tone.


    "Hehe, the Family Head says that the little princess has been bedridden for many years and after bearing with her illness for many years, it is time for a rpse. The little princess has always been frail, and I believe that no one would have any doubts, right?!" Yu ZhanShui took a step forward with a menacing re in his eyes. "Since the little princess does not want to choose the easy path, this old man can only serve the wine of punishment to the little princess!"


    Yu BingYan never imagined that her First Uncle would be so heartless, giving such an order! Yu BingYan''s eyes were filled with heartache but she didn''t take a single step back, walking in front of the First Elder with her eyes shut. "Even if I die now, I will not have any regrets! I am already Tian''ge''s wife!"


    "I will not let you die! Little princess, it is only a wine of punishment. I will only let you sleep for a month and when you wake up, the world will be apletely different ce!" Yu ZhanShui said with a sinister tone as he approached Yu BingYan!


    "Wine of punishment? This daddy here loves to drink wine the most. Regardless of what kind of wine it is, this daddy here wants to try them all!" A voice filled with killing intent boomed in the room, "First Elder, how does your wine of punishment taste?"


    The faces of both the Yu elders changed as they both looked towards the door.


    Yu ManTian''s burly figure was right at the doorstep with his burly figure blocking the sunlight! Looking over, that figure seemed so enormous! Both his eyes were ring at the two elders with a violent killing intent emanating from his body!


    "Third Master, I heard you were injured. How are your injuries?" Yu ZhanShui managed to force out a smile and weed Yu ManTian.


    Yu ManTian took a step back and avoided Yu ZhanShui''s hand that wanted to feel his pulse. At the same time, his eagle-like eyes were fixed onto Yu ZhanShui. "First Elder, I am waiting for your wine of punishment!"


    "Err, this¡­" Yu ZhanShui stammered for a while and decided to recount the matter honestly. If Yu ManTian were to fly into a rage, the whole Sky Bearing City would definitely find out about the matter for sure!


    "Third Master, this is the Family Head''s intentions! If Third Master has any doubts, I have an order personally written by the Family Head!" As Yu ZhanShui said that, he took out a letter from his bosom.


    Just when he had taken it out, Yu ManTian snatched it over with a ''swish'' and sent it into Yu BingYan''s hands. "Yan''er, read it to your Third Uncle."


    Yu BingYan scanned through the letter once and her countenance lost color as she said with a trembling voice, "For all the members of the Yu Family, after seeing this letter, they must listen to the orders of the First Elder, Yu Zhan Shui, and the Third Elder, Yu ZhanKong! No one will be allowed to defy their orders or they will be punished with the familyws! The 39th head of the Yu Family, Yu ManLou!" after reciting the letter, Yu BingYan looked up at Yu ManTian with her heart in aplete mess.


    "Third Master, did you hear that?" Yu ZhanKong said with a sinister tone. He had never gotten along with Yu ManTian but had never been able to win against him. Now that he could witness the beautiful disy of the different colors on Yu ManTian''s face, he felt extremely pleased as though his anger was finally vented.


    "Scram! Does this daddy not have ears?!" Yu ManTian was filled with frustration already and after hearing Yu ZhanKong''s sinister voice, flew into aplete rage. How could he still be bothered with whether or not Yu ZhanKong was his senior?


    Yu ZhanKong shouted in return, "Yu ManTian, is this how you talk to your senior? If you are going to be so rude, this old man will teach you a lesson on behalf of the Family Head!"


    Yu ManTian sneered and he began digging his nose, "Senior? Dammit! Why don''t you tell me how you have been acting like a senior for the past ten years? Teach me a lesson? With just you? Pi!" Yu ManTian let out a mouthful of spit at the unguarded Yu ZhanFeng. With a face full of Yu ManTian''s spit, Yu ZhanFeng flew into a rage and wanted to pounce forward.


    "Stop fooling around!" Yu ZhanShui barked, "Do you guys think that we are at home? Do you guys think that you can fool around as you like? Third Master Yu, both of us brothers are acting in ordance with the Family Head''s orders and Third Master is also a member of the Yu Family. Are you going to go against the Family Head''s orders?"


    Yu ManTian retorted, "What you guys want to do is your business! However, BingYan is this daddy''s blood niece! This daddy was the matchmaker for their marriage! If the both of you dare to touch her, don''t me this daddy for not showing you two any face! If things were to blow up, the n will fail at the very most! If big brother wants to find fault, the both of you will not be able to escape me either!"


    Looking at the both of them, Yu ManTian continued, "Don''t think this daddy here doesn''t know. The Yu XiaoChun from three years ago whom second brother''s Enforcement Hall punished was your grandson, right? You are obviously trying to make use of this chance to take revenge for your private affairs! Big brother only asked the both of you to act at your discretion and never asked you to touch BingYan! Where did the both of you old men find the guts to do that? On whose authority are the both of you acting on?!"


    Yu ZhanShui felt his body trembling as he forcefully suppressed his anger, "If Third Master insists, we can only let this matter rest. However, Family Head''s mission cannot be ruined. What if the little princess spread this matter? Third Master, even you wouldn''t be able to shoulder such me right?"


    "Do what you guys want, and I will not interfere in the slightest. This daddy here is from the Yu Family as well. Even if I don''t like you, I will not ruin your ns!" Yu ManTian said in a proud manner. "However, do not go too far. If a single person from the Ling Family is injured, this daddy here will not let the both of you go! As for BingYan, the engagement is already confirmed, and BingYan already belongs to the Ling Family! She can do whatever she wants, and that is the affair of the Ling Family. Not to mention the fact that I as her Third Uncle have no rights to interfere, even if her father was here, he wouldn''t have the rights to interfere either!"


    "I can promise both of you!" Yu BingYan suddenly said, "I will not divulge your secret."


    As Yu BingYan said that, even Yu ManTian waspletely bewildered. This wasn''t Yu BingYan''s character at all. Just what was going on?


    Both Yu ZhanShui and Yu ZhanKong let out a sigh of relief. Yu BingYan was still a member of the Yu Family after all. As long as she made such a promise, she would definitely keep her word. If not, she could have definitely chosen to reject the both of them with Yu ManTian as her backing! While this ending wasn''t perfect, they would still be able to barely maintain it until the point they seized authority.


    At the same time, Yu BingYan''s eyes were filled with a gaze as though she had been relieved from a burden. Just when she wanted to reject the Yu elders previously, Ling Chen''s buzzing voice sounded by her ears, "Yan''er, you can agree to their request. Don''t worry, young noble has already made his arrangements. Rest assured and don''t be rash." Only then could Yu BingYan finally be at ease.


    Since Yu BingYan had agreed to their request and Yu ManTian was obviously unwilling to listen to theirmands, there wasn''t a point for them to stay any longer. Exchanging a nce, Yu ZhanShui and Yu ZhanKong both bade their farewell together. Yu BingYan''s head was lowered without saying anything and Yu ManTian ignored thempletely with his head facing the sky. Despite the anger in their heart, the both of them could only swallow their anger and take their leave.


    After seeing the both of them leave, Yu BingYan said with a serious tone, "Third Uncle, you have to go back at once."


    "Eh? For what?" Yu ManTian asked with doubt.


    "Third Uncle, I am afraid that Father and First Uncle will¡­" Yu BingYan said with worry as she looked at Yu ManTian with pleading eyes, "Father will definitely not agree to First Uncle''s decision but there isn''t any news from Father until now¡­ Third Uncle, if Father and First Uncle were to break out into a fight¡­ only you would be able to mediate the fight."


    "Alright! I will go back today!" As Yu ManTian heard that, he couldn''t help but be anxious as well, hating the fact that he couldn''t grow wings to fly back, "Honestly, your First Uncle''s decision really ces me in a difficult spot! Dammit, making me be the matchmaker for both of you so he can seize the estate of the Ling Family! Dammit, how unlucky! If I were to remain here, the Ling Family would definitely be at a disadvantage and this old man wouldn''t be able to face my conscience. But if our Yu Family were to be at a disadvantage, I wouldn''t be able to watch that and befortable. Why don''t I just go back and forget about everything?! Dammit! I must definitely have a good fight with your First Uncle when I am back! Too much! I look down on him!"

 Chapter 369 - Ling Jian Out of Seclusion

    <h4>Chapter 369: Ling Jian Out of Seclusion</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Just when Yu ManTian wanted to take his leave, he suddenly remembered something and asked, "What will you do if I leave? What if those two old fogeyse and find trouble with you and force you to drink the whatever wine of punishment? What a headache! How about youe back to the Yu Family with me?"


    Yu BingYan shook her head, "Third Uncle, Tian''ge''s life or death is still unknown, so how can I be at peace? Besides, our Yu Family is here this time to usurp the authority of the Ling Family, and I must definitely stay to the very end. If I were to go back to the Yu Family now, it would be impossible for me toe here again! Furthermore, sister Ling Chen is still here, and I can go to the Ling Family Courtyard if things take a turn for the worse. As long as I do not make any rash moves, I believe that they won''t do anything to me."


    Yu ManTian nodded his head and replied without hesitation, "Alright then, I will be leaving now. If something happens, I will definitely send news to you. Mmm, there also isn''t a need for me to pack anything up. If I were to see those two old fogeys again, I would definitely get angry again!" With augh, he turned around and left in a carefree manner.


    Seeing her Third Uncle rush off, Yu BingYan felt a little more at ease. Then, she felt a rustling sound behind her and Ling Chen''s dainty figure appeared beside her with a bright smile.


    At this moment, Yu BingYan had a strange feeling in her heart. While the person in front of her was obviously Ling Chen, she no longer felt like Ling Chen. With the smile on Ling Chen''s face, it was obvious that Ling Chen was pleased with the way she dealt with the two Yu elders. But for some reason, Yu BingYan felt the temperature around her drop by a few degrees with her heart being filled with coldness. Such a feeling dissipated Yu BingYan''s original intention to pounce into Ling Chen''s embrace and cry her heart out.


    Looking at Yu BingYan stare at her with a slight trace of shock, Ling Chen let out a calm smile and said, "Sister BingYan, the Yu Family brought their troops here and it isn''t convenient for you to join in this matter. I think that you should go to the Ling Family Courtyard temporarily to let loose for a while and not bother about these troubling affairs. Regardless of how the matter develops in the future, you will definitely feel frustrated."


    Yu BingYan let out a mncholic smile, "Sister Chen, I know I am useless and have brought the Ling Family a huge trouble."


    Ling Chen replied in a cool-headed manner, "You do not have to me yourself for this. Even without you, the Yu Family would eventually seek trouble with us! What has toe wille!"


    Yu BingYan responded with a soft ''Mmm'' before lowering her head, "How can I hide in the Ling Family Courtyard with the present situation being so delicate? The First Elder will definitely not allow me to leave their sights."


    However, Ling Chen replied with a confident smile, "Didn''t Yu ZhanShui just say that it was time for sister BingYan''s illness to have a rpse?"


    Yu BingYan felt her heart shake and she let out a smile. She suddenly felt that the Ling Chen in front of her was giving her an extremely foreign feeling. Regardless of whether it was her cool-headed attitude in dealing with matters or her calm and unflustered bearing, it was as though there was another Ling Tian standing right in front of her!


    Especially since Ling Chen''s gaze would be asionally chilly, almost exactly like Ling Tian! However, this was not Ling Chen intentionally imitating Ling Tian but just her being extremely simr to him! It was as though this was her natural bearing. If she could emanate a dense killing intent, her demeanor would definitely be exactly like Ling Tian''s!


    However, why would this feel extremely foreign to her? Because it was Ling Chen with such a bearing?


    "There shouldn''t be any troubles today and you should prepare to feign illness. Remember, your illness is a result of anger! I have to rush back to the Ling Family Courtyard." Ling Chen said with a warm smile, "It is probably time for Ling Jian to exit seclusion! I wonder how hisprehension of the sword is? If this fellow finds out that something has happened to the young noble, he will definitely go crazy! If I am not around, I am sure that no one will be able to rein him in! If something were to go wrong, things would be bad!"


    As she said that, Ling Chen''s gaze began to grow distant as she looked to the sky, Young noble, are you alright? Do you know that there are many people missing you here?


    ***


    In the Ling Family Courtyard; a secret chamber where it was impossible for others to spy on!


    In front of the secret chamber, both Ling Lei and Ling Dian stood there straight without any movement. However, their faces were filled with worry and depression!


    In the past three days, not a single sound could be heard from Ling Jian who was in the secret chamber, and they couldn''t help but be worried about Ling Jian''s safety! After three days without food and water, no matter how profound Ling Jian''s inner qi was, it wasn''t a small matter. Just what should they do if something were to go wrong? If anything untoward were to happen to brother Jian¡­


    Especially the fact that the life or death of their young noble was still undetermined. Even if all of them had absolute confidence in their young noble, they couldn''t help but be shaken by the frightening martial arts disyed by the green-robed expert! Can their young noble really escape alone?! The assassins of the First Pavilion were all waiting for Ling Jian toe out to make a decision. If not for the fact that they were usually bound by strict rules and the orders left behind by Ling Tian before he left, they would have definitely chased after Justice already! For their young noble, death was nothing!


    So what if their deaths were certain?!


    In the secret chamber, a loud whooshing sound could suddenly be heard! At the start, the wind was like thefortable spring breeze and it gradually evolved into the autumn breeze, before turning into the frigid winter winds and finally transforming into a huge hurricane! This processsted for a full four hours before the winds finally stopped.


    As Ling Lei and Ling Dian nervously looked at each other, the door to the secret chamber opened up!


    A shabbily dressed Ling Jian walked out with fatigue all over his face but his body still standing up straight!


    In Ling Jian''s hand was a sword, a sword that waspletely intact! The ck iron sword! Looking at this sword, both Ling Dian and Ling Lei were filled with ecstasy!


    Ling Tian had once said that if Ling Jian couldn''t break through to the next realm, he would never allow Ling Jian to wield aplete sword! Now that Ling Jian walked out with a ck iron sword, they knew that Ling Jian had not let Ling Tian down! He had indeed broken through to the realm of ''Sword Soul''!


    Ling Jian turned around and looked at the secret chamber behind him with respect in his eyes. "When I first saw young noble, he was only six years old but helped me to solve all the problems I couldn''t solve! From then on, young noble became the only master in my life! From the moment I took my revenge, I knew that my whole life would be spent serving the young noble! Apart from aplishing the missions he has given to me, there will no longer be a second purpose in my life!"


    Ling Jian then let out a long breath and said in a voice that only he could hear, "Ever since I had some aplishment in my martial arts, I always had a strange thought. Every time I achieved a breakthrough, I would feel as though young noble''s realm was getting further and further away from me! I would feel as though young noble''s strength was at an unfathomable level! Especially how young noble allowed me toprehend the essence of my sword way with just a few words! My only regret is the fact that there are some enemies that I cannot deal with and have to trouble the young noble!" Ling Jian''s eyes glowed with worship. "Young noble should probably be nearing the realm of a celestial right? Is there anyone capable of being his match?"


    As he said that, he turned around with a rare smile and realized that the two brothers behind him had an odd expression. Thus, he couldn''t help but be stunned as he asked, "What''s wrong? What''s with your expression? Did something happen?" At the same time, he couldn''t help but have a bad feeling as though something big had happened. He then took another step forward and questioned, "What happened?"


    Ling Dian and Ling Lei were both stumped for a moment. They were extremely aware of how close the young noble was to Ling Jian. However, wasn''t it the same for them? Tears filled their eyes and almost streamed down their cheeks as their lips began to tremble, "It''s¡­ it''s young noble¡­ something happened."


    Ling Jian was shocked, and he grabbed Ling Lei up by his neck, with his eyes bing bloodshot as though he had turned crazy. "Nonsense! How can anything happen to the young noble? Young noble''s wisdom is like a celestial being, how can anything happen to him? Exin yourselves clearly!"


    His voice sounded like thunder, with soil being dislodged in the cave.


    "Young noble¡­ he is being chased by Justice from Beyond Heavens. Brother Jian, Justice is that green-dressed expert that we faced outside the Smoky Thea Tower. Young noble already left Sky Bearing alone and his life or death is unknown!" Seeing how Ling Lei was choked to the point he couldn''t speak, Ling Dian quickly exined.


    PENG!


    Ling Jian mmed Ling Lei to the wall and Ling Jian red at them coldly with killing intent emanating. "Beyond Heavens? Justice?! Green-dressed expert?! So what! Good! What good brothers the both of you are! To protect us, young noble purposely led the enemy out of Sky Bearing with his life or death unknown! However, you two b*st*rds do not know how to repay the young noble''s kindness with death and have the cheek to stand here like statues! Have your consciences been eaten up by the dogs?!"


    Both of them stood up straight and did not dare to say a single word. In fact, the both of them did not know what to say at all¡­


    Ling Jian grunted and did not pause for a moment, disappearing like a bolt of lightning!

 Chapter 370 - Ling Chen Making Decisions

    <h4>Chapter 370: Ling Chen Making Decisions</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Young noble is in danger! Young noble needs my aid! With a breakthrough in my strength, I can use my life in exchange for the green-robed expert''s injuries! I will be able to help the young noble to seize an opportunity! Ling Jian thought this to himself as he elerated at full speed and disappeared like a wisp of smoke!


    "Where are you going?" A frosty voice sounded by his ears. While the voice wasn''t loud, Ling Jian stopped immediately upon hearing it.


    "Lass Chen!" Ling Jian turned around, "Good that you are here! I am going to help the young noble, and our chances will be bigger with you around!"


    "You are going to save the young noble? I think you are going to harm the young noble!" Ling Chen snorted as she said with a fierce re, "Is there any meaning for you to go? With your martial arts, what can you do even if you find young noble?! Aren''t you only capable of being a burden and creating trouble for young noble? Stay here in the courtyard, and you are not to go anywhere without my orders!"


    "Bullsheet!" For the first time in his life, Ling Jian scolded Ling Chen and flew into a rage. "Lass Chen, what do you mean by that? Did young noble bring us up for nothing? Are we supposed to watch by the side when young noble is facing a life or death tribtion? Especially you! You are young noble''s most beloveddy but you are actually asking me to ignore young noble at such a time?! What are your intentions?!"


    PA!


    With a swing of her arms, Ling Chen sent out a lightning-fast p and Ling Jian did not even have a chance to react! Ling Chen''s frosty voice then sounded, "Ling Jian, do you still know that I am young noble''s beloved woman? Isn''t young noble my most beloved man as well? However, being rash isn''t the way to solve our current problem! If we had a chance to beat Justice by gathering all of our forces, do you think that young noble will take the risk to leave Sky Bearing? If you are going to act so willful all the time, you will definitely eventually ruin young noble''s ns! Let me ask you, who did young noble once say should be in charge when he isn''t around?!"


    Ling Jian held onto his right cheek that was pped by Ling Chen with an incredulous expression. Is this still that gentle Ling Chen? Is this still thatss who would tremble when seeing blood? She actually dared to p me in public? Ling Jian was stunned silly and did not hear what Ling Chen said.


    "Are you deaf?!" Ling Chen shouted, "I am asking you, if young noble isn''t around, who is in charge?"


    "You will be in charge, but young noble¡­" Ling Jian snorted and turned around.


    "What if someone defies my orders?" Ling Chen asked in a threatening manner.


    "Kill without mercy!" Ling Jian lowered his head.


    Looking at his expression, Ling Chen finally felt her anger dissipate slightly, "At least you still remember! Do you know why young noble would take such a huge risk to lure Justice away? Do you know what kind of a crisis our Ling Family and Ling Family Courtyard are facing right now? Do you know what young noble''s orders were before he left? Why aren''t you talking? You don''t know anything! You only know how to be rash! You, you have really disappointed me! But it doesn''t matter if you disappoint me, do you know who you have disappointed the most? Young noble!"


    "I¡­" Ling Jian lifted up his head and saw Ling Chen''s frosty gaze. He then lowered his head and realized that he really didn''t know anything at all. He only wanted to help his young noble with the hot blood he had! However, just what could he do to help his young noble?


    Using his life? Even if he wanted to die, that wasn''t the way! His life only belonged to the young noble! Just what was he thinking?


    Only now did Ling Jian feel the stinging pain on his cheek. As Ling Jian rubbed his right cheek, a sudden thought appeared in his head, Thisss has changed! Be it the way she talks or her actions, they are all exactly like the young noble! She has transformed into the young noble because he has left! She is indeed young noble''s most beloved woman! Ling Jian could not help but respect Ling Chen in his heart.


    Seeing Ling Jian calm down, Ling Chen began to describe everything that happened in the past few days to him. Finally, Ling Chen said calmly, "Before young noble left, he emphasized the fact that this will be the biggest challenge that we have faced! For himself, for the Ling Family, or for the Courtyard! The crisis that young noble is facing alone is also the most dangerous crisis! So, we must ensure that nothing goes wrong on our side so that the young noble doesn''t have to be distracted. We can''t give the young noble any additional burdens! Everyone must listen to my orders and no one is to act out of line! Anyone who goes against my orders will be punished severely!''


    Then, Ling Chen nced at Ling Jian, "If anyone makes a rash move and spoils young noble''s ns, he should know what oue awaits him!"


    Ling Jian could not help but be drenched in cold sweat! He then let out an awkward chuckle and rubbed his right cheek, "Since young noble left behind aplete n, I will definitely listen to all of your orders. But Lass Chen, this p of yours is really vicious!"


    Ling Chen red at him and grunted, "If this p of mine doesn''t hurt and can''t wake you up, there will be more for you to suffer! The most important thing for us to do now is to cote our forces. Apart from the few squadrons nearest to us, there isn''t a need to contact the rest. The Yu Family has already entered the Ling Residence and is eyeing on us covetously. They have already disrupted our ordinary operations and if they were to find out about our forces in the periphery, they will probably be able to take care of them easily."


    "Second, after the situation in Sky Bearing stabilizes, there is an important mission for your First Pavilion. I believe all of you will be extremely excited! It seems like your First Pavilion has not had any major operations for a long time already!" As she said that, a dense killing intent shot out from her eyes.


    "It has really been a long time since ourst major operation. What kind of a mission is that?" As Ling Jian heard that, he was immediately excited.


    "ording to what I know, young noble''s current crisis is because of the Northern Wei''s crown prince using the Martial Order Medallion to make a request. All of our troubles are a result of that, including the crisis our Ling Family is facing!" Ling Chen said with a cold sneer, "Since Wei ChengPing dares to do that, he will have to endure the revenge of our Ling Family. At that time, your First Pavillion will be in charge of ughtering the members of the Northern Wei Imperial Family. You must not miss a single one!"


    Ling Chen''s tone was extremely cold and calm, as though she wasn''t the one giving out such a cruel order, "If a single person is left out, you will be letting down the young noble for his many years of training! I will not say anything more."


    "Yes!" Ling Jian''s face contorted in a vicious manner, "Don''t worry, there won''t be a single survivor in the Northern Wei pce!"


    The sound of galloping horses could be heard and Ling Two sped over with an anxious appearance, "Sister Chen, brother Jian, young madam''s illness had a rpse and she is currently unconscious. The many physicians are all helpless and Old Madammanded me to summon you back!"


    Ling Chen let out a smile. Who would have thought that BingYan would be so anxious? It seems like she really doesn''t want to see the disgusting faces of those from the Yu Family.


    In the main hall, Old Madam Ling and the other members of the Ling Family were filled with worry. Even Yu ZhanShui and Yu ZhanKong''s expressions were heavy. Both of them could not help but feel that something was odd about Yu BingYan''s rpse. Before they even had the chance to deal with her, why would her illness have a sudden rpse? Could there be something fishy going on?


    Frantic footsteps sounded from the outside and a servant reported, "Reporting to Old Madam, Miss Ling Chen and Ling Jian request an audience."


    Old Madam Ling''s frown eased up a little as she replied, "Let theme in." Then, she said to the two Yu elders with a smile, "These two people, one of them is Tian''er''s maid and the other is his follower. Although they do not have any abilities and are slightly versed in medicine, they are absolutely loyal to Tian''er."


    As she said that, Yu ZhanShui and Yu ZhanKong both let out rxed smiles as they thought, So they are just two servants, nothing to worry about.


    Under the gazes of everyone present, a young man anddy walked in. Seeing so many people in the hall staring at them, they seemed extremely nervous as they knelt down and said, "Paying our respects to the Family Head and Old Madam."


    Old Madam Ling responded with an ''Mmm'' before saying, "Rise. What has happened to BingYan?"


    Ling Chen took a step forward and said anxiously, "Young madam''s mood seems to be a little down and it seems like she suffered from a shock recently. Together with the fact that her body is weak, it''s best¡­ it''s best that she recuperates in a location with a good view and fresh air."


    "Oh." Old Madam Ling nodded her head and instructed, "If that''s the case, bring BingYan to the Ling Family Courtyard for recuperation. Bring her back to the residence when she is feeling better. Tell those at the Courtyard to take good care of young madam. If anything were to happen to her, all of them will be executed!" Old Madam Ling said sternly.


    "Yes! We obey Old Madam''s orders." Ling Chen kowtowed and wanted to take her leave.


    "Err, Old Madam, isn''t this a little inappropriate?" Yu ZhanShui stood up, "Our little princess isn''t feeling well and her illness is one that she has had since she was young. It isn''t good for her to travel long distances, and it is best for her to recuperate in the residence. If she were to leave the city and anything happened, it wouldn''t be good if there are any dys."


    "First Elder is unaware," Old Madam Ling said with a kindly chuckle, "that the number one physician of our Sky Bearing City, Ye TianNan, stays near the Courtyard. If BingYan stays at the Courtyard, it would be easier for her to receive treatment." She then waved her hands towards Ling Chen and Ling Jian, "Are you not going to send young madam to the Courtyard? What are you waiting for?"

 Chapter 371 - Shocking White Jade

    <h4>Chapter 371: Shocking White Jade</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Both of them fearfully acknowledged the orders and quickly took their leave.


    Yu ZhanShui and Yu ZhanKong exchanged a nce before looking back at Old Madam Ling. Yu ZhanKong then said with a smile, "Old Madam, if that''s the case, then can we send a few guards to escort our little princess? The little princess is the beloved of our Yu Family and if¡­ ah ah, Family Head will end up ming us for not guarding her well. These few people are all the servants who usually serve the little princess and it will be convenient to have them around."


    Both of them had the same thought: Might as well make use of this opportunity to see the strength of the mysterious Ling Family Courtyard.


    Old Madam Ling considered for a moment before agreeing.


    Therge troop surrounded Yu BingYan''s carriage and left the southern gate slowly.


    Apart from Ling Chen, Ling Jian, Ling Feng, Ling Yun and the rest, there were ten white jade, twenty purple jade, and arge crowd following behind the carriage. Along the way, they looked extremely careful as though they might face an enemy attack at any time.


    The willow forest was right in front of them and the Ling Family Courtyard''s buildings could be seen on the horizon. Under the reflection of the sunlight, the buildings looked as though they were all glowing and golden in color. The thirty experts of the Yu Family immediately revealed a fascinated expression as they thought, Is this the Ling Family Courtyard that the Family Head instructed us to pay attention to? Just what is the Ling Family Courtyard like? What is special about it?


    All of a sudden, the carriage stopped and when everyone was in doubt, a white-dressed teen walked over and said to the Yu Family members coldly, "The Ling Family Courtyard is right in front and I thank everyone for guarding our young madam. Without the orders of our young noble, nobody will be allowed to enter the Courtyard. We will ensure the safety of our young madam, and I invite the rest of you to leave."


    "Invite us to leave? You must be joking!" A white jade expert leading the way sneered, "This is the little princess of our Yu Family and we must definitely escort her into a safe ce. We can only leave after ensuring her safety. What are your intentions, asking us to leave now?"


    "If I ask you to scram, all of you better scram! If you frustrate this daddy here, I will dice all of you up and dump you in the ocean!" A violent voice sounded and the whole forest was filled with a killing intent. In that instant, all the Yu Family members felt ayer of frost over them.


    While Ling Jian was still standing there without a change in his posture, his aura had changedpletely. Despite still wearing the attire of a servant, the aura emanating from him had the prestige to destroy the heavens and earth! Under the pressure from his aura, the thirty experts of the Yu Family subconciously took a step back with perspiration all over their heads!


    "It''s you!" The white-dressed man in the lead looked at Ling Jian without backing down, "Friend, what fabulous martial arts! Are you really called Ling Jian? Are you really a servant of the Ling Family?" The way he saw it, such an expert was definitely a world famous character. How was it possible for him to be a mere servant of the Ling Family? However, the name ''Ling Jian'' waspletely unknown and thus such a question. As long as they knew his true name, they would naturally have a way to deal with him.


    His tone was cold and expression stern with his tone neither too servile or overbearing. The white-dressed man was certain that the way he carried himself did not insult the name of a white jade expert of their Yu Family. However, even he didn''t realize that under the prestige of Ling Jian''s aura, he inevitably felt a subconscious fear towards Ling Jian! As for Ling Jian''s humiliating words, he didn''t even dare to retort at all!


    "It is your honor for all of you to hear my real name!" Ling Tian snorted with unconcealed killing intent in his eyes, "If all of you are not going to leave, it will really be your misfortune."


    "Misfortune? This Yu wants to see how it will be our misfortune!" Even a man made of y will have anger, not to mention a white jade expert of the Yu Family! Despite feeling a strong pressure from Ling Jian''s aura, this white dressed man could no longer rein in his anger and issued a challenge!


    With a loud ''shiiiing'', he pointed his sword at Ling Jian, "If you can defeat me, we will leave obediently as per your orders. But if you cannot win, then you better make way!" Although he was angry, he still left a way out for himself and his subordinates.


    Ling Jian snickered and ced his hand on the hilt of his sword. With his eyes staring at the white dressed man coldly, a thunderous roar sounded in the forest! It was Ling Jian pulling out his sword slightly, imbuing his inner qi within the body of his sword and causing it to shake within its sheath. The resulting sound from the friction sounded like thousands of soldiers charging down a battlefield!


    The skies were filled with an abundant sword qi being emanated from Ling Jian''s sword which wasn''t even fully out of its sheath! Ling Jian stood there like a mountain and looked as though he was a precious sword that was unleashed from its sheath!


    The ck iron sword was only unsheathed half a foot, shining resplendently in the sun!


    Before the sword was fully unsheathed, the members of the Yu Family were all defeated mentally! Fear could be seen in all of their eyes as their faces turned pale and they lost all will to battle!


    Before they even exchanged a single blow, victory had been determined!


    The expert leading the Yu Family let out a sigh as his body deted and spat out a mouthful of blood. While Ling Jian did not make a move, he was standing right in front of Ling Jian and had to circte all of his inner qi to block Ling Jian''s aura. At such a level, life and death could happen in an instant with the strong surviving and the weak perishing. His meridians were already injured by Ling Jian''s formless sword qi and his life was hanging by a thread!


    Pin drop silence!


    With a loud ng, Ling Jian''s sword returned to the sheath and silence returned to the forest. Ling Jian''s cold gaze swept past the Yu Family experts and none of them dared to even raise their heads.


    Ling Jian let out a sneer before shouting, "Leave!"


    The carriage started to move again and the members of the Ling Family followed behind it. Under the setting sun, the thirty members of the Yu Family stood there in a daze. The shadows cast by the setting sun had an inexplicable deste feeling!


    Before they arrived, who would have thought that the thirty Yu Family experts wouldn''t even dare to unsheath their sword when facing Ling Jian?


    The curtains of the carriage were lifted and Yu BingYan''s head stuck out, "Have they left?"


    Ling Chen smiled and said, "Rest assured sister BingYan, everything is in our control."


    Yu BingYan let out a mncholic sigh, "Sister Chen, for such a thing to happen, this little sister is truly ashamed. I have let you down, I have let the Ling Family down, and I have let Tian''ge down¡­"


    Ling Chen paused for a moment before saying, "Sister BingYan, do you know that young noble had already predicted the Yu Family''s actions before he left? If he knew the choice that you made, he would definitely be very gratified."


    Yu BingYan let out a long depressed sigh as she forced a smile, "Choice? I have not made any choice and cannot make any choices. If both families were to fight in the open, I may not have helped any sides. However, such a despicable action is not something which I can ept and I will only stand on the side of my beloved!"


    Ling Chen responded with an ''Mmm'' before continuing, "Just rx and everything will be over soon. Young noble also wishes for you to grow quickly so you can be of aid to him."


    Yu BingYan nodded her head obediently and suddenly asked, "Sister Chen, there is something that I have never understood. Isn''t the Sky Bearing Imperial Family already destroyed and remains in name only? As an empire, shouldn''t Sky Bearing have a Martial Order Medallion as well? If Tian''ge took out the Martial Order Medallion, wouldn''t he be able to avoid his crisis? Why didn''t Tian''ge do that?"


    Ling Chen let out a dim smile, "I asked Mister Ye about this after young noble left. Mister Ye said that the Martial Order Medallion can only be used in the hands of an imperial family member. If someone of another surname were to use it, it would only result in a cmity! If not, with the many experts in the world, wouldn''t the eight Martial Order Medallions end up falling into the hands of the pugilistic world?"


    As she said that, she looked at Yu BingYan with a smile, "If not for this restriction, with the strength of the Yu Family, wouldn''t it be an easy task to gather all eight medallions? If that''s the case, wouldn''t Beyond Heavens turn into the ve of the Yu Family?"


    Yu BingYan nodded her head and was enlightened, "I see!"


    Ling Chen let out a sigh, "What a pity, there isn''t anyone left with Long Xiang''s blood in Sky Bearing and Princess JiaoYue is ady. If not, as long as we resorted to some means, this crisis would be averted!"


    Yu BingYan fell silent for a while before letting out a sigh and returning to her carriage.


    Ling Jian rushed forward silently and walked beside Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen looked at Ling Jian and was reminded by Ling Jian''s previous performance, "Ling Jian, have you broken through and felt the feeling of being one with the sword? Do you feel as though you are at the peak of the sword way?"


    Ling Jian paused for a moment and answered honestly, "That''s right, I do have such a feeling! I feel as though there isn''t anyone in this world capable of fighting me and no one I cannot kill! That is also the reason why I wanted to help young noble. While that green dressed expert is frightening, I believe that if I sacrifice my life, I will be able to seriously injure that Justice!" As he said that, he looked at Ling Chen. Up until now, he was still brooding over the fact that Ling Chen stopped him from saving Ling Tian. However, he did not dare to throw a fit because of Ling Tian''s orders. Now that Ling Chen was asking him about his martial arts progress, he wanted to make use of this opportunity to say his piece.


    "I knew that you would definitely be unconvinced." Ling Chen let out a bitterugh and looked towards Ling Jian with a teasing look, "When you entered into seclusion, I asked young noble something."


    Ling Chen paused for a while and saw that Ling Jian''s face grew serious, "At that time, young noble said that if you can achieve a breakthrough in your seclusion, you will be able to truly enter the entrance of being one with the sword! Mmm, just the entrance."

 Chapter 372 - Seeking a Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 372: Seeking a Breakthrough</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    "The entrance?! Just the entrance?" Ling Jian waspletely dumbfounded and his eyes almost popped out, "This is being one with the sword, the legendary peak of swordy! Why did young noble say that it was only the entrance? Did young noble really say that?" After achieving a breakthrough, Ling Jian felt as though he was invincible apart from the young noble. However, he never imagined that this was merely the entrance in the eyes of the young noble! How could Ling Jian not be shocked?


    "Mmm," Ling Chen said as she recalled, "Back then, young noble had said that there are two higher realms after being one with the sword! That was the true way of the sword and the true realm of an expert!"


    "What realm?" Ling Jian asked impatiently.


    "I don''t know either." Ling Chen smiled, "Young noble didn''t mention it. It seems as though he has not reached that realm yet either. However, that green-robed expert has! Thus, you would only be seeking your death to try and save the young noble! Additionally, the young noble would also be ced in a spot if you were to go!"


    "¡­" Ling Jian lowered his head in a deted manner as he thought, This Ling Chen, bringing me up to a high and mercilessly mming me back into hell! To think that she gave me such an answer at the very end! Ling Jian could not help but sigh to the heavens , What a viciousdy!


    "Err, also, why didn''t you allow me to kill those brats just now?" Ling Jian suddenly thought about this and asked.


    "Are you pig-headed?! Young noble isn''t wrong to scold you as such!" Ling Chen scolded, "Since the Yu Family wants to swallow our Ling Family, why can''t we make use of the opportunity to plot against them? Since they are now in the position of power!" Ling Chen let out a mysterious smile, "Besides, you revealing your strength would be akin to revealing the tip of the iceberg to the Yu Family and they would definitely ce their focus on our Ling Family Courtyard! If that''s the case, it would be extremely beneficial to your First Pavilion''s n in Northern Wei!"


    Ling Jian looked at Ling Chen dumbly and felt as though the one standing in front of him was Ling Tian. The familiar strategies and the familiar feeling of being unable to see through the npletely. To think that he would have such a feeling again because of Ling Chen!


    Shaking his head, Ling Jian took a few steps forward and only left behind a single phrase, "Lass Chen, it is time for you to kill ande into contact with some blood."


    Ling Chen only let out a smile but did not say a word. She did not agree with Ling Jian but also did not reject him like she usually would.


    Above the Sky Bearing City in the night, countless messenger pigeons took to the air and flew off in all directions.


    As for Ling Tian at the moment, his footsteps had never slowed down as he traversed the earth like a strong gust of wind. The moment one caught a glimpse of him, he would disappear the very next moment! The frightening speed that he disyed made one gasp in admiration!


    If a normal person could maintain such a speed for a short while, he would be considered a movement technique expert. However, Ling Tian had already maintained such a speed for a full four hours!


    Throughout the five days of him escaping, Ling Tian waspletely unable to escape from Justice''s furious pursuit despite using the many techniques from his previous life and mystical concealment techniques. If it were any other person, he probably would have been killed by Ling Tian''s many sure-kill techniques. But in front of absolute strength, all of his so-called techniques were no different from paper tigers. At every single moment every day, Ling Tian could clearly feel the prickling cold killing intent at his back as though there was an ice-cold snake slithering around behind him. Furthermore, this ice-cold snake had the ability to easily take his life!


    In the five days of the chase, Ling Tian had already exhausted his inner qi twice in order to escape! Despite using all of the various means and ideas he had, Ling Tian was never able to gain more than a 6 hour lead over Justice!


    Furthermore, Ling Tian would have to lead such a life for a full half a year! At the same time, Ling Tian was beginning to run out of fresh ideas and he did not dare to use the same technique in front of Justice twice!


    Such a nasty scenario was something that Ling Tian had never imagined! While he did ce Justice''s martial arts in high regards, he never imagined that Justice would be so frightening and that he would be reduced to such a pathetic state! It was still eptable if the only outstanding thing about Justice was his martial arts. However, his will was firm, he was wiser than his peers, and was a medicinal expert! Such a character did indeed live up to the name of being the Martial Order Medallion owner, the number one figure in the world!


    Ling Tian had already tried to escape into a city numerous times as he was certain that his chances to escape would be much higher the moment he entered the city. However, Justice had found out about his intentions and purposefully sealed off any routes that would lead Ling Tian to the city. Ling Tian had already circled the city twice but did not have a chance to enter the city at all. If he were to take a risk to enter the city, it was very likely that he would be ughtered by Justice!


    After knowing that Yu BingYan was suffering from Divine ck Negative Meridians, this was the first time Ling Tian felt the urgent need to increase his strength! Absolute strength would be his only reliable trump card! The moment Justice was to familiarize himself with Ling Tian''s escaping techniques, Ling Tian''s death would be certain if he didn''t raise his strength!


    However, how could it be an easy thing for him to increase his strength? Especially the fact that Ling Tian''s martial arts realm was already extremely high. For him to take another step forward, how could that be an easy affair?


    Just like the saying, huge pressure would definitely cause one to unleash their potential. However, despite the pressure on Ling Tian being high enough, his potential might not be unleashed! While Ling Tian was still carrying two Great Cyclic Pills on him, Ling Tian would never dare to consume them right now. It was less than a month since hest consumed the Great Cyclic Pellet and taking another one now would definitely cause him to die a horrible death from the rupture of his meridians! This was something without a doubt.


    Thus, Ling Tian could only use the most foolish method!


    Every time his inner qi waspletely exhausted, he would feel a small improvement when he recovered his inner qi! In the realm of sports science, this was called breaking through a person''s limits! After breaking through the limits of one''s body, he would definitely feel a significant increase in his speed and strength!


    At the same time, Ling Tian knew that this so-called limit was actually the second limit! In other words, after breaking through the limits, the human body would have a sudden feeling of being refreshed from fatigue. At this time, the human body would be temporarily recovered. When the body was once again exhausted, that would be the true limit of a human body! That was the time when the human body would not have a single ounce of strength left!


    Only by recovering at such a moment could one achieve an improvement in their inner qi! This would also help to stabilize the growth of one''s limits!


    Ridges after ridges were left behind him and Ling Tian''s route was extremely odd. He went to the left sometimes and would suddenly turn to the right. After entering a valley, he would suddenly exit it immediately. At times, he would leave his aura in all directions but not choose a specific direction to go towards. This was a method whichbined all of Ling Tian''s knowledge from his previous life. While such a method would bepletely ineffective when used against an ordinary person and would only serve to slow himself down, it was extremely effective against someone like Justice whose six senses were extremely acute. Ling Tian was certain that Justice was definitely having a hard time chasing after him in the past few days! For an expert like Justice, he was extremely used to using his six senses to feel the presence of his opponent. However, for every advantage, there would definitely be a disadvantage!


    ording to Ling Tian''s estimate, his own speed was definitely slightly slower than Justice''s speed. If not, it would be impossible for him to be almost caught a few times. But in a cat and mouse chase like this, the one escaping had the advantage as he could n his own route. At the very least, Ling Tian was certain that he would be able to gain a four hours lead. However, he required a full twelve hours to fully restore his inner qi. Thus, if Ling Tian wanted to find a way to achieve a breakthrough, he would have to make use of his lead to find a safe hiding spot for himself. Only when he was able to recover his inner qi at ease would he have the chance to escape from his present predicament!


    If he were to be disrupted when cultivating, he would definitely enter into cultivation deviation and die on the spot if it was serious!


    This was a huge gamble, but Ling Tian had no choice but to make such a gamble! He would only have a chance to win a bet if he took this gamble! If he couldn''t increase his speed, Justice would eventually catch up to him and he would lose the half year bet for sure!


    Ling Tian sped up again and entered the densely packed ridgeline. After making a round in the ridgeline, he exited the ridgeline andnded by the side of a protruding rock. This protruding rock was a few thousand catties heavy and had a small concealed space underneath it. At the same time, there were dense bushes made of weeds and huge pine trees in front of the rock. When Ling Tian had entered the ridgeline, he had already discovered this wonderful hiding spot.


    Ling Tian unsheathed his sword and dug out a small crater where he could hide himself in and piled up the resulting soil by the entrance of the crater. He then carefully shifted ayer of grass from a distance and used it to cover up the pile of soil before tidying up the surroundings.


    After ensuring that everything melded into the background perfectly, Ling Tian raised his head up to the sky and concluded that it was about time. With a smile, he ducked into the crater and circted his inner qi. With a deep breath, the small pile of soil was sucked to the entrance of the crater andpletely blocked the entrance to the space under the rock. If someone from the outside were to look at the rock, he would definitely think that underneath the rock was originally a pile of soil with weeds growing all over it. The pile of soil blended into the surroundings perfectly with nothing standing out!


    The soil loosened slightly with the movements so slight that no one could detect it. At the ce where the vegetation was the densest, a thin reed pipe stuck out from within the soil¡­

 Chapter 373 - So Close yet So Far

    <h4>Chapter 373: So Close yet So Far</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Under the heap of soil, Ling Tian''s mouth was ced on the other end of the reed pipe, and he gently shut his eyes, sinking into deep rest. He had almost dried up his body, with his internal energy trickling in drops, and his inner core akin to a dried piece of sponge, as clean as a newborn baby. It was only after a while that his inner core began to heat up, with thin streams of energy slowly coalescing there and leisurely flowing out to his meridians. The energy began to heal Ling Tian''s damaged meridians from the constant overdrive he was in, and slowly, the rivulets turned into a small stream in his dantian.


    The meridians in his body jumped slightly, and the acupoints on his feet also warmed up and responded, as they began to take in the surrounding energy into his body to merge with his internal energy. It was akin to meeting a long lost friend, as both energies merged together and began to spread through his entire body.


    The mortal shell connects to the heaven and earth, taking one''s body as the Universe!


    Under the relentless pursuit of Justice, it finally spurred Ling Tian to sessfully stimte his potential! Right now, Ling Tian''s thoughts and spirit seemed to have reached a miraculous state of being one with the heavens themselves! This was akin to the Buddha himself achieving enlightenment on the spot, an opportunity that arose by ident because of his insistence in pushing forward!


    While he was still underground, Ling Tian felt the changes in his own thoughts and senses. Upon revolving his internal energy, any and all movements within a few hundred feet were captured in his eyes, without a single detail being missed. The cry of birds and crickets seemed to sound directly beside him, and the meridians in his body all began to jump energetically as energy ceaselessly flooded his body. Like rivers flowing to the sea, all the energy poured into his dry dantian bit by bit. The irrigating XianTian energy in his body met with the energy from heaven and earth that he absorbed through his feet and split up, one moving down and the other going up towards the rest of his body. This formed a perfect cycle, that continued to revolve unceasingly¡­


    While his mouth was still sped around the reed pipe, Ling Tian had long lost the need to continue taking in the foul HouTian air, but rather had reached the XianTian stage of being back in his fetal state, where he only required energy. His entire mind was partly unconscious, and right now, he hadpletely and utterly merged with the heavens and earth, without any difference between them.


    Time slowly slipped by¡­


    Justice''s figure appeared just like a passing cloud, floating by the patch of grass and forest.


    Along this journey of pursuit, Justice had felt something strange in thest few days. He had long grasped all of Ling Tian''s abilities, as well as his speed, but it seemed like that brat had not even stopped once the entire way!


    As the saying went, ''A man''s strength is finite, for he is not god after all''. Once a man had drained his energy, he would fall unconscious due to theck of strength. This was especially so for a martial artist, for if he were to exhaust all the energy in his body he would enter a dangerous situation, as even a kid would be able to beat him up! This was simr to a billionaire who did not bring along any spare cash, and was unable to purchase anything on the streets!


    Furthermore, since martial artists put more emphasis on burst strength, the moment they drained all their energy, this would mean that all the muscles in their body would not have even the slightest bit of energy left to move!


    Ordinary people would meet a scenario known as ''energy depletion'', but a martial artist''s scenario was known as ''devoid of energy''! Both could not be exined in the same breadth, as an ordinary person''s energy depletion could be recovered in two or three days, but once the martial artist became devoid of energy, if not handled properly, he might end up crippled forever!


    If Ling Tian was really risking this sort of exertion to push himself along the way, then that was a definite death trap! But if he didn''t use such a tactic, then how he could escape from Justice''s grasp so many times?


    Justice''s eagle sharp eyesight scanned his surroundings once, and immediately could tell that Ling Tian had passed by here, and even stopped for a long time!


    The problem was, why did he stop here, and what was his motive? More importantly, where was he now?


    Justice''s figure shed through the forest, speeding through at an insane speed that would leave a person who saw it dazed, before slowly returning and standing at his original spot! Standing on top of a piece of rock, he started to frown.


    If Ling Tian was at the side staring at him, he would have opened his mouth in shock! Justice''s speed, direction, as well as route were exactly the same as what Ling Tian had taken into the forest before, without any deviation! It was as though he was repeating history by walking the same route again! As for the final position he stopped, it was exactly where Ling Tian had buried himself, with the rock above!


    To think that such a miraculous pursuit technique actually existed in this world! No wonder Justice had scoffed at Ling Tian''s bet tost for half a year! He was actually keeping such a skill as his trump card!


    However, Justice right now was at a loss! Ling Tian''s traces ate to a halt at this point, and Justice was thinking about whether Ling Tian had stopped here for a moment before choosing another ce to escape.


    However, pausing to utilize his senses, Justice found out that this was not the case! Justice could feel that Ling Tian had paced around this area for a few times, which resulted in a slightly stronger aura of his permeating this spot, but had somehow started to dissipate in all directionster on! This left Justice unbelievably puzzled.


    Ling Tian had mysteriously vanished! Could it be that Ling Tian actually had an epiphany andprehended the great martial path, allowing him to shatter the void and travel through space? Or else, why would such a situation ur? Even if he were to burrow into the ground or fly into the heavens, there would be some indication!


    Along this pursuit, while Ling Tian appeared to have suffered a lot, the same went without saying for Justice! Being the pursued, Ling Tian had the advantage of pioneering the route, which would allow him to create feints and diversions, and give him the chance to slip from Justice''s grasp. However, Justice had to recognize and ovee all the ambushes in order to get a clue as to where Ling Tian was headed! These few days, Justice felt as though Ling Tian had transformed into some sort of headless fly, leading him on wild goose chase round and round like a merry-go-round. They had circled the forests close to the Celestial Gathering City for a good five or six times before running into this particr forest!


    Based on Justice''s predictions, Ling Tian should be close to exhaustion, and should not have any resistance left. However, how did such an unreasonable scene happen?!


    While the truth was not far away from Justice''s predictions, that Ling Tian was already bereft of strength, the prerequisite was for him to first be found!


    Justice''s body swayed as he cast his gaze out over a hundred feet. This time, he strained his movement technique to the pinnacle and copsed into a green haze as he breezed past the entire forest, scrutinizing every single tree and leaf as he did so. He then leaped up onto the canopy, and a purple aura surfaced around him as he began to activate his secretw, Heavenly Vision, Boundless Hearing!


    In that instant, with a circumference of over a hundred feet, each and every movement was magnified and transferred into his ears!


    Justice closed his eyes, and his senses extended to his maximum, making every single tree, every stalk of grass a part of his eyes and senses!


    Ling Tian was in for another shock!


    Just based on his previous hiding method, he would definitely bepletely exposed in front of Justice under this supreme skill! If not for the fact that he had an enlightenment and had managed to enter the state of merging with the heavens as one, he would have long ago fallen into Justice''s hands! Right now, Ling Tian had no way to retaliate!


    The god of luck seemed to be following Ling Tian everywhere he went!


    If Ling Tian had done more research and found out the nickname of Justice, even with his arrogance and confidence, he would never have set this bet with Justice! The nickname of ''Heaven''s Way is fair, none shall escape the web of Justice'' was not given for nothing! This supreme skill was one that even his bosom buddy Ye QingChen was unaware of!


    So long as Justice locked onto a target, no one would be able to escape his clutches, everyone would be sentenced to justice in the end!


    However, at this instant, the first anomaly appeared!


    The Heavenly Vision, Boundless Hearing that had never failed him before was ineffective this time! For this matter, even if he were to mention it to his predecessors, probably none of them would believe him!


    After a long while, with a ''kacha'' sound, the clear sound of a branch snapping could be heard as Justice swooped down like a bird andnded on a rock.


    His face was pale, and breathing ragged as an unnatural flush could be seen on his face. This supreme skill, while omnipotent, was not something that could be used willfully! Justice was still mortal after all, and even he would feel fatigue!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was sure Ling Tian had already fully exhausted his strength, he would not have activated such a skill if he knew he had to engage in a fightter on!


    Justice could only sit down glumly and frown as he slowly pondered.


    Never in his dreams would he dare to imagine that the target he was painfully searching for, Ling Tian, was actuallyfortably nestled beneath the rock he was sitting on! If Justice were to find out, he would not even need to use much strength to finish him off. Simply applying some pressure on his butt would make this ce Ling Tian''s permanent resting grounds, never to show his face in this world ever again!

 Chapter 374 - XiMen Family

    <h4>Chapter 374: XiMen Family</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    If Ling Tian knew that Justice was meditating just above his head, it would be impossible for him to concentrate and enter into the ''man and heavens as one'' state no matter how calm he was! At that time, he would definitely be discovered, and death would be certain!


    However, the matters of the world were just that mystical at times! Such a coincidence made one not know whether tough or cry!


    A long whileter, Justice finished his meditation and stood up, loosening up his muscles a little. Looking towards the distance, he let out a long sigh!


    From the few days of chasing after Ling Tian, Justice could always feel Ling Tian''s presence in his heart. No matter how Ling Tian escaped or used his puny tricks, Justice had always felt that victory was within his grasp and it was impossible for him to lose! But right now, it was the first time in his life where Justice felt that he didn''t have a target!


    To think that he would lose the target that he was chasing after! In Justice''s eyes, this waspletely uneptable and shameful!


    Justice paced around the rock for a moment as a thought shed past his head. Ling Tian had been trying to enter the city for the past few days but was blocked by him. There were only two reasons for Ling Tian to want to go into the city; either Ling Tian had friends in the city to help him, or Ling Tian had something to do in the city. Regardless of which, Ling Tian would surely enter the city. Since that was the case, why couldn''t he wait in the city for Ling Tian?


    Having this idea in his mind, Justice did not dy any longer and shot into the air, disappearing like a gust of wind. His expression was calm and casual, as though the loss he had just suffered didn''t affect him at all.


    At this moment, Ling Tian was still immersed in the fresh martial arts realm and did not notice Justice''s departure at all. At the same time, he waspletely unaware that someone had been sitting on top of his head for such a long time.


    ***


    In the Celestial Gathering City, the meeting hall of the XiMen Family.


    The current Family Head of the family, XiMen WuYi was seated at the head of the table with his expression calm as his hand tapped on his kneecap in a rhythmic fashion. By his side was the number one general of Western Han, Marshal XiMen ChongTian! His face was filled with a curly beard, and he was obviously an uncultured individual.


    Beside XiMen ChongTian were another three individuals. Two of them were white-bearded elders and were the only remaining Elders in the XiMen Family, XiMen Sheng and XiMen Kuang. The youngest individual was the adopted son of the Family Head, the only younger generation figure who had the right to enter this meeting: XiMen Sa.


    Apart from these few individuals, there were seven to eight empty seats and no one else in the XiMen Family had the qualifications to enter this meeting!


    XiMen WuYi let out a cough as he sadlymented, "With second brother and the rest in the past, the meeting room would be extremely crowded and lively. However, who would have thought that there would only be the few of us left today and the others have already¡­" As he said that, he suddenly paused and turned his head away.


    XiMen ChongTian let out a long sigh andforted, "Big brother, they have already left us and you don''t have to let the matter weigh on your heart any longer! The mastermind of all this is that little thief Ling Tian, and we must definitely capture him one day and tear him to shreds! We must definitely take our revenge for second brother and Qing''er!"


    XiMen Sa also said carefully, "That''s right, foster father, what third uncle said makes sense. You have to take good care of your body. If you were to fall, our XiMen Family would truly copse."


    XiMen WuYi turned his head around and let out a gratified smile, "Sa''er, rest assured. I will not fall so easily. However, my mood hasn''t been good recently, and I haven''t been tending to the family matters. All the small andrge matters of the family have been on your shoulders, and it must have been tough for you." As he said that, even XiMen ChongTian looked at XiMen Sa and acknowledged him with a smile and a nod.


    XiMen Sa''s face turned red as he said ufortably, "Helping foster father to carry your burdens is this child''s duty. How can there be any sense of fatigue? This child feels ashamed to receive such praises from foster father and uncle. If not for brother Qing meeting with an unfortunate incident, there wouldn''t be a need for such a foolish individual like myself!"


    XiMen WuYi let out a chuckle, "This child, everything about you is good except for being so shy. This old man and your third uncle are both your elders and there isn''t anything wrong for us to praise you. Do you want us to beat you up with a stick instead for you to feel good?" As XiMen WuYi said that, everyone burst out into giggles and XiMen Sa''s face turned even redder. At the same time, he also let out an awkward chuckle and seemed to be even more embarrassed¡­


    XiMen WuYi then took up two strips of paper from the side and said with a solemn gaze, "The reason why I have summoned all of you here today is because of two important pieces of news. First, Northern Wei has used their Martial Order Medallion to request Beyond Heavens to kill Ling Tian! Ling Tian is now in the midst of escaping with his whereabouts unknown! Second, the little princess of the Yu Family and Ling Tian are officially engaged. Presently, the First and Third Elders of the Yu Family have led close to a thousand experts to send their dowry!"


    "Con¡­piracy! This is definitely a conpiracy! The Yu Family is definitely cheming something!" On the one side, XiMen Sheng began to roar in anger. Over the years, he had fought the Third Elder of the Yu Family many times and had always ended up losing with a few of his teeth being knocked out. Thus, his hatred towards the Yu Family was already deeply rooted in his heart. The moment he heard the name of the Yu Family, he instantly flew into a rage! However, due to him losing a few front teeth, his pronunciation wasn''t clear and he said ''conspiracy'' as ''conpiracy''.


    "Pu" XiMen ChongTian choked on the tea he was drinking on and began coughing. Only after a long while did he recover and say, "I say, First Elder, not just the Yu Family, who doesn''t have a few strands of those? 1 I rmend you to say ''trick'' instead."


    XiMen WuYi let out a few heavy coughs and spat out a mouthful of phlegm with his face contorting. At the same time, XiMen Sa''s face turned pale and he began to take in deep breaths. By the side, ''puchi puchi'' sounds could be heard and XiMen Kuang was trying his best to hold in hisughter but with little effect.


    XiMen Sheng''s face turned red from anger as he pointed at XiMen ChongTian with his finger trembling, "This old (m)an isn''t as dir(t)y as you. The Yu Family definitely has a (s)cheme and we must (g)uard against them!


    XiMen WuYi began to cough again as he said, "Err, if First Elder has anything to say, you can add on after the meeting. Let me gather the opinions of the rest first, alright?"


    XiMen Sheng seemed as though he wanted to say something else but eventually depressedly sat down on his seat.


    XiMen ChongTian''s chimpanzee-like face broke out in a wide smile as he added on, "Err, big brother, why (d)on''t we (h)ear what First Elder has to say about the Yu Family''s con(s)piracy? It would definitely be a good thing." He curled his lips up and mimicked the way XiMen Sheng would speak. By the side, XiMen Kuang could no longer hold in hisughter and burst outughing. Even XiMen Sa could not help but lower his head giggling.


    "Preposterous!" XiMen WuYi wanted to let out a roar to stop theughing. But after shouting, he realized that even he could not stop himself from giggling and was slightly embarrassed.


    Seeing how XiMen Sheng''s mustache curled up in anger and was about to blow up, XiMen Sa quickly stoppedughing and said, "What does foster father think we should do? If the ambitions of the Yu Family are so huge and we ignore them now, even if the Yu Family cannot reach us now, it will only be a matter of time before we are in trouble. This is an extremely serious matter."


    The moment he said that the awkward atmosphere in the room was dissolved and everyone''s attention was brought back to the original topic. At the same time, everyone could not help but feel goodwill towards XiMen Sa for his good timing.


    "No! The matters of the Yu Family can be dyed slightly." XiMen WuYi looked at XiMen Sa with praise. Then, a menacing re shot out from his eyes as he clenched his teeth with hatred, "The most important thing would be for us to ensure Ling Tian''s death in the hands of Beyond Heavens! Two of this old man''s younger brothers, two of my biological sons, and the death troops that I nurtured for years were all destroyed in his hands! How can we not take revenge for such a hatred?! The opportunity in front of us is given by the heavens and even if I can''t kill him personally, I have to seize his corpse at all costs and rip his body to shreds! I will make sure he can never enter the cycle of reincarnation!"


    "That''s right! No matter what, we should kill Ling Tian first to take our revenge before considering all other things!" XiMen Kuang said in agreement. Because of Ling Tian, more than half of their XiMen Family''s strength was destroyed and the XiMen Family was in a dire state. If not for the military authority that XiMen ChongTian had and the miraculous merit XiMen Sa brought back from the battlefield, there would definitely be many other families within Western Han trying to hit them when they were down! As for how XiMen Sa managed to bring back such a huge merit, XiMen WuYipletely couldn''t be bothered.


    "Ling Tian''s martial arts are top-notch and his thinking meticulous. Without Beyond Heavens taking action personally, it would be difficult for anyone else to deal with him." XiMen ChongTian said with a frown, "Even catching up to their speed would be an extremely difficult thing to do. How will we be able to determine his death and snatch his corpse?"


    "That is easy," XiMen WuYi said, "there are many who have seen Ling Tian before and I have a drawing of him as well. We can split up our forces and search in all directions. As long as we can determine that Ling Tian appeared near our Western Han territory, Beyond Heavens won''t be too far away! At that time, we would only need to dy Ling Tian for a while and give the Martial Order Medallion owner time to catch up. At that time, it will be impossible for Ling Tian to escape!"


    "This old (m)an is willing to lead the (t)eam." XiMen Sheng stood up and requested with his fists cupped. At the same time, both XiMen Kuang and XiMen Sa didn''t back down either and stood up to make the same request.

 Chapter 375 - Storm in All Directions

    <h4>Chapter 375: Storm in All Directions</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    "There''s no rush." XiMen WuYi chuckled, "ChongTian, you have your military duties and there isn''t a need for you to move out personally. This old man will have to stay in the family¡­Mmm¡­ how about this, First Elder will lead twenty people from our family to search toward the north. Second Elder will lead twenty people to search toward the east. Sa''er, you will search toward the west. Your third uncle''s military camp is near the western gate and you must maintain contact with your third uncle. Don''t make any rash moves."


    The four of them stood up and bowed, "We hear and obey the Family Head''s orders!"


    XiMen WuYi''s face turned chilly as his gaze swept past the three of them, "The moment you find Ling Tian, block him at all cost! I don''t need any of you to kill him, and you only need to dy for time! Even if all of our men were to die in Ling Tian''s hands, we must ensure that Ling Tian will die in the hands of the Martial Order Medallion owner!"


    Just when the XiMen Family was having their secret meeting and arranging their ns to deal with Ling Tian, all the other families that received news of this matter were also in the midst of nning.


    After all, the Ling Family without Ling Tian was akin to a huge piece of fresh meat without any ability to defend itself. At the same time, it was also certain that the rumors of Ling Tian being a disciple of Beyond Heavens were definitely false!


    A while ago, arge battle between Northern Wei, Sky Bearing, and Western Han broke out without any signs at all. While the battle was indeed a miserable one, it was extremely short andsted a few days only. Before the various families had a chance to react and n the insertion of their troops, the miserable battle had ended.


    In just a short few days, there were tens of thousands of casualities and over 200,000 captured soldiers! While this battlested for only a short while, it had a huge impact on the situation in the whole world!


    The Northern Wei army hadunched 400,000 soldiers to face the 70,000 Sky Bearing troops but suffered a huge loss under the coalition of Sky Bearing and Western Han. Currently, it was impossible for Northern Wei to pick themselves up again! Regardless of whether or not someone was intelligent, it was obvious to see that Northern Wei was in a state where anyone could bully them!


    As for the Sky Bearing Empire, while they were the victors, the unlucky emperor Long Xiang had failed in his scheme to uproot the Ling Family and was uprooted instead. At this moment, the Sky Bearing Imperial Family was there in name only and had lost all authority! All the authority of Sky Bearing was in the grasp of the Ling Family. Despite them retaining the name of Sky Bearing and even supporting Long Xiang''s unborn child to be the emperor, everyone knew that this was no more than a stop-gap measure. It was only a matter of time before the Emperor''s surname in Sky Bearing changed!


    With the fall of the two empires, the biggest victor was the very target the three empires wanted to get rid of: the Ling Family! The unpredictable changes of the world were just so amazing!


    However, the very thing that shocked all the Great Families was not the sudden rise of the Ling Family but Ling Tian''s disy in that battle! Rushing over from a thousand miles away and charging into the enemy''s 400,000 army with five men to save his father! At the same time, he was able to grasp the perfect opportunity and use his less than 50,000 troops to score a victory against the 400,000 Northern Wei army and capture almost 200,000 soldiers! This battle had sessfully created a god of death on the battlefield: Ling Tian!


    If Ling Tian had revealed his outstanding talent when wiping out the XiMen Family in Sky Bearing, then this battle had caused his name to truly shock the whole world! He had be the individual that every family and empire felt wary toward! An expert like himself coupled with his talents in leadership was the talent that every empire sought to have. But if he was their enemy, he would be the number one target to get rid of! Apart from Beyond Heavens, what other sect or family in the world would be able to nurture such a well-rounded talent? Thus the rumor of Ling Tian being the disciple of Beyond Heaven.


    Almost everyone was certain that the Ling Family and Ling Tian would definitely rise up in fame all over the world! Everyone could not help but curse Long Xiang for being foolish. If not for Long Xiang plotting against the Ling Family, the past ''silkpants'' Ling Tian would never have risen up in revolt! Every power in the continent had been preparing for that very moment, to do everything in their power to prevent the rising of Ling Tian! The moment Ling Tian''s foundations were set, it would be the demise of every other power. However, in everyone''s heart, Ling Tian was a disciple of Beyond Heavens, and none of them wanted to be the first to stand out against Ling Tian. This was also the reason why no other powers entered Sky Bearing!


    However, just when everyone was making their ns silently, a huge storm broke out in Sky Bearing and the shocking news of Ling Tian being pursued by the Martial Order Medallion owner had spread. Apart from letting the major powers heave a sigh of relief, all the major powers had the same thought: Since you are not a disciple of Beyond Heavens, there is no need for us to be wary of anything!


    While they didn''t have to consider the fact that Ling Tian had a special background, the authority Ling Tian wielded, the wealth of his family, the strength of his martial arts, and his intellect made Ling Tian a huge threat to all the major powers! Especially the fact that he didn''t have the rules of Beyond Heavens to rein him in, this would only turn Ling Tian into an even more frightening character!


    Thus, none of the major powers would allow Ling Tian to exist in the world! While the Martial Order Medallion owner had already appeared to chase after Ling Tian, and Ling Tian''s death was almost certain, Ling Tian was still only being chased after with his death presently uncertain. As long as Ling Tian lived for another day, he would definitely pose a threat to the major powers and they had no choice but to¡­ thus, all the major powers began to stir.


    ***


    The Xiao Family.


    In the chilly night sky with the vast skies filled with stars, the Family Head of the number one financial magnate, Xiao FengHan, was standing in the Windblown Pavilion of the Green Ripple Immortal Park with his head facing the starry night sky and a look of worry on his face. He had suddenly remembered the bet Old Madam Ling had with him when he annulled the marriage with the Ling Family ten years ago. Then, he thought about Ling Tian''s frightening talent and could not help but let out a deste sigh as he thought, I have already lost this bet since ten years ago! While I didn''t want to admit the fact that I have lost, it was only a matter of facing the facts. No matter how I choose to hide the matter, it is a fact that I have lost! Thinking about the decision of the family in the meeting, he could not help but let out another sigh.


    As the saying goes, an ambitious individual should not be concerned with the little details. However, could he really perform such ungrateful and treacherous acts? Xiao FengHan looked at the night sky with his heart in aplete mess.


    Footsteps sounded from behind him and the number two character of the Xiao Family, Xiao FengYang walked over, "Big brother, are you still worrying about the matter of Ling Tian?"


    "That''s right," Xiao FengHan frowned, "in the meeting, almost everyone who had authority requested for this old man to issue a kill order for Ling Tian and Xue''er was the only one who strongly disagreed. Haiz, how would any of you understand the bond I shared with older brother Ling back then?! If I were to issue the kill order today, how could I ever face my brother and sister-inw? I am really in a dilemma!"


    Xiao FengYang went silent for a while before saying, "Big brother, if I were to put it crudely, what is important to you is your own personal affair but the matter we are discussing about is the affair of the family. The only reason why our Xiao Family has been living in seclusion for so many years is to fight for hegemony with the world. We are different from other pugilistic families and are definitely not an ordinary merchant family. We have to heartlessly get rid of anything that stands in our way and we should not be affected by personal emotions, even if you are the Family Head. These two matters should not even be talked about in the same breath! Currently, there are two huge barriers to our final goal: the Yu Family and Ling Tian. The Yu Family has the same idea as us, wanting to wait until the final moment before turning the whole situation around to their favor, and they have been waiting for the opportunity as they remain hidden. Despite his young age, Ling Tian already revealed his ambitions to rule over the world and had many advantages such as wealth, strength, and authority. Regardless of the reason behind Northern Wei using their Martial Order Medallion to kill Ling Tian, it is a one in a lifetime opportunity for us. If we do not make use of this opportunity to get rid of Ling Tian with the aid of the Martial Order Medallion, Ling Tian will eventually be a huge tumor in our side! Furthermore, the Martial Order Medallion has never failed in its task and we are only speeding up the process."


    Xiao FengYang then took a step forward and whispered, "Big brother, not to mention Ling Tian, even if we are only talking about the Martial Order Medallion owner¡­ we can also kill two birds with a single stone." hisst phrase was said with a profound tone.


    Xiao FengHan''s eyes lit up as he nodded in agreement, "That''s right, this is a good opportunity indeed! If not for second brother''s reminder, I may have really missed this opportunity because of my personal affairs! If that''s the case, let us not dy matters. Let brother Guo send out news tonight to carry out this n. Nothing can go wrong!"


    Xiao FengYangughed out loud, "Rest assured big brother, brother Guo''s martial arts have already achieved great heights, and together with the aid of his sect, no one will be able to stop him. This matter would definitely be sessfully aplished! Big brother just needs to wait for the good news patiently."


    Seeing that Xiao FengYang didn''t have the intention to leave but was in deep consideration as though he was hesitating about something, Xiao FengHan could not help but be puzzled. With his second brother''s steadiness and firm attitude, could there be something that he didn''t know what to do? Thus, he could not help but ask, "Second brother, is there anything else? Even you are hesitating?"


    After a moment of dy, Xiao FengYang said, "Big brother, have you noticed that Xue''er''s mood has been extremely erratic recently? In today''s meeting, wasn''t her reaction a little extreme as well?"


    Thinking about Xiao YanXue''s actions in the meeting, Xiao FengHan nodded his head in agreement, "Xue''er is indeed acting strangely recently and I am also in a dilemma because of this. If not for second brother''s reminder, I would have forgotten about it."


    Xiao FengYang said with worry, "Big brother, when this little brother brought Xue''er to Sky Bearing, not only was Ling Tian suave and elegant, his literary talents were stunning and he is a martial arts expert. Furthermore, he originally had a marriage agreement with Xue''er and even saved her life once. I''m afraid that Xue''er may be infatuated with him. With Ling Tian''s talents and looks, whatdy wouldn''t fall in love with him?"


    Xiao FengHan felt his heart skip a beat as he remembered the bet from back then andughed bitterly. Could it be that he really lost so bitterly? He then said with a mellow tone, "Xue''er isn''t young anymore, should we¡­"

 Chapter 376 - Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 376: Breakthrough</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Xiao FengYang replied, "That''s right, this younger brother has the same thought. We have to cut the emotional longing inside Xue''er, or else this will result in irreparable consequences! Now that Ling Tian is being pursued by the Martial Order Medallion owner, there is more than a ny percent chance that he can''t live on! From what I discovered, experts have been sent by the secretly plotting Yu Family as well as the XiMen Family who have a grudge against the Ling Family. They''re watching over the entire Sky Bearing Empire for the sole purpose of not allowing Ling Tian to return to Sky Bearing alive! In addition, the DongFang Family has also sent their people to observe the situation, just like us. Thus, it is guaranteed that Ling Tian can''t walk out of this alive! If Xue''er can''t get rid of her lovelorn thoughts, then I''m afraid¡­"


    Xiao FengHan had a grave expression as he paced around, before asking, "How did you find out about these matters? The Yu and XiMen Family are within my ns, but how did you find out about the DongFang Family''s matters?"


    Xiao FengYangughed in satisfaction as he replied, "Hehe, a few days ago, some of the DongFang Family members came over, proposing on behalf of their prince, DongFang XingChen. But I knew that elder brother was nning to leave Xue''er by your side for a few more years, and thus I pushed the matter down for you. It was precisely from their mouths that I found out about the matter of Ling Tian being hunted."


    "This matter can''t be rushed." Xiao FengHan frowned, and unhappily said, "If we are too hasty, we will only end up causing Xue''er unhappiness."


    "Big brother, I, on the other hand, feel that if this matter were to seed, it would be killing many birds with one stone." Xiao FengYang grinned. "Firstly, we can use this to cut off Xue''er''s thoughts about Ling Tian. Secondly, we can win over an ally in Eastern Zhao, which can serve as a restriction for the Yu Family. Lastly, with Eastern Zhao allying with us, when we set off on conquest we do not have to worry about our backyard being set on fire!"


    Xiao FengHan lowered his head, pondering about this matter. He ended up sighing, "Let me think about it for awhile."


    A hint of a smile rose on the corners of Xiao FengYang''s lips. He knew that his elder brother was already partly convinced, and didn''t say anything else, bowing and leaving the room.


    Xiao FengHan sat at the Windblown Pavilion alone after Xiao FengYang left, sighing every now and then. Eventually, as the night grew deeper, he too retired to his room.


    It was only a long timeter that a petite figure slowly stood up from the thick forests surrounding the Windblown Pavilion. Only when the faint moonlight shone could that figure be seen clearly. With peerless beauty, a delicate body, tottering on the spot, it was the little princess, Xiao YanXue!


    Her purpose ofing over was actually to ask Xiao FengHan to help Ling Tian on behalf of their friendship, but to think that she overheard such a news instead! Her heart felt as if it was being twisted. From hatred and disgust, her opinion of Ling Tian had slowly turned positive, but it was far from being madly in love with him; she just wanted to help someone she admired. She definitely didn''t want such a figure to die under various plots and schemes!


    However, Xiao YanXue never expected that her two grandfathers, who had always treated her like an absolute treasure, would choose to sell her out this time! In the end, they still chose to betray her! Even after working her heart out for the family these few years, she only amounted to this much! At this point, her heart felt totally shattered¡­


    On the second day, while the entire Xiao Family was discussing a marriage alliance with the DongFang family, Xiao FengHan received a report that Xiao YanXue had left behind a letter and disappeared, her whereabouts unknown¡­


    At the same time, Ling Tian felt as though he was in a dream.


    An earth-shatteringly huge dream!


    Inside his dream, he seemed to have experienced both his lifetimes, staining himself with years upon years of mortal dust!


    The endless misery in his past life, sorrowful and bitter; a thousand struggles, ten thousand types of torture!


    Then he experienced the frivolity of this life, looking down on the world; surrounded by beauties and passion, domineeringly flying upward!


    The excess mncholy and low-spiritedness of his past life slowly drifted further and further away from him, and inside the dream, his experiences of both lifetimes slowly merged into a single whole, no longer separate from each other, as though he had gone through both experiences at the same time. Pain and pleasure, love and hatred, sess and failure, each opposing force met without any gaps, and the resulting feeling was as though one had sessfully detached himself from the mortal world, detached from the cycle of samsara.


    Zhuangzi dreams of a butterfly, but who is Zhuangzi? And who is the butterfly? Who is in whose dreams? Or is it the butterfly that is dreaming of Zhuangzi?! 1


    However, this didn''t matter anymore. So long as one has experienced it, lived through it, be it dreaming or awake, fantasy or reality, what difference was there? Be it in dreams or in reality, it was good enough to have seen it!


    No regrets!


    In the darkness below the boulder, Ling Tian slowly opened his eyes, giving out arge grin, his entire being radiated indifference to the world! A carefree smile! If any woman in the world were toe across this smile, most likely, she would immediately fall in love and be lost forever!


    The only problem with this wonderful smile was that there was nobody to witness it!


    Ling Tian was greeted with stillness all around him, and the only sounds he could hear were the chirping of the cicadasing from above the ground. They sounded so loud, as though they were right beside him!


    Ling Tian suddenly feltfortably warm, an unspeakable sense offort, as though he was soaked in a perfectly calibrated hot spring! His spirit now seemed like a piece of exquisitely made jade, reflecting the goodness of the world, tangible and intangible!


    He flicked his sleeve, and enormous internal energy shot forth, sting the boulder above him high up into the air. In that instant, the entire area was coated with a newyer of soil!


    Amid the flying debris, Ling Tian shed out of his hiding spot,nding on the top of a tree. He immersed himself in the scorching sunlight as he cast his eyes toward the horizon, suddenly entertaining the thought of how it seemed like the world was underneath his feet!


    The monarch overlooks all below the heavens! Commanding the rain and winds! That is me, Ling Tian!


    Ling Tian was unaware of how many days he had spent trapped in his hiding ce, but he was definitely sure that it was no short break! The internal energy in his body had been replenished, and with a breakthrough in his cultivation as well as his mental state, he could estimate that it was not something that could have been done in just a day and night! The grumbling of his stomach made him even more sure of this fact. Based on his previous realm, his body wouldn''t feel hunger even after one or two days, let alone make such a grumbling noise.


    It seemed like he had buried himself for at least three days. Was he trying to bury himself alive? Ling Tianughed out. Even with the increase in his cultivation, he probably still wasn''t a match for Justice, but he should at least have some chance of withstanding him.


    The so-called martial way could only be considered having started when a person has reached the XianTian stage. In the XianTian stage, it can also be roughly divided into 4 categories, namely: Cultivating essence into energy, smelting energy into spirit, refining the spirit back to Void, and melding the void into the Way itself. Right now, Ling Tian had sessfully broken through the stage of cultivating essence into energy and had stepped into smelting energy into spirit. However, Justice was most likely at theter stages of refining the spirit back to Void, and he probably was even half a step into melding the void into the Way! Thus, the distance between the two of them was still quite far, and while Ling Tian could sh head-on with Justice now, he still wouldn''t be able to defeat him!


    While he had currently improved his martial arts by a huge step, Ling Tian had always done things in a cautious way. Without an 80% chance of sess, he wouldn''t go and invite trouble. The most important thing now was for him to find something to eat. The other matters could wait, his stomach couldn''t!


    Squinting his eyes, Ling Tian took his bearings before moving quickly towards the Celestial Gathering City of Western Han.


    Hmm, Justice probably flew off to some random location already, right? He would probably be like a headless fly searching everywhere for traces of himself, and Ling Tian took joy in his misfortune. Justice, oh Justice, you''ve chased me for so long and made me this disheveled for the first time in my life. How can I not give you some punishment in return? I''ll let you y around for a while longer!


    Ling Tian happily thought this as he sprinted towards the Celestial Gathering City. What he was unaware was the fact that Justice was also in that very same city, and had already been there for three days! Right now, this scary person had already once more recovered to his optimum level!


    In the time taken to pour a cup of tea, Ling Tian had arrived at the edge of the city. Casting his gaze around, itnded on a tavern, with thebel, "One jar will get you drunk three days, the fragrance when a jar is opened spreads out ten feet!"


    Ling Tian chuckled at this, he didn''t even dare im that the Hero''s Blood and Luna Fragrance that he himself brewed could live up to such an expectation, but this little tavern actually dared to do so! He slowly approached the ce.


    Right now, the sun shone down brightly, the time approaching afternoon. The tiny tavern was deserted, and the waiter was snoozing off at the counter, a trail of saliva hanging out of his mouth. Seeing how he was still smiling so widely in his dreams, Ling Tian assumed that he was having a happy dream.


    Even when Ling Tian approached him, there was no reaction, so Ling Tian lightly rapped the table before saying, "Oh, who dropped their silver?"


    "Silver? Where? Where?! I dropped it! I dropped the silver!" The moment he heard the magical word, the snoozing waiter immediately perked up in attention, and his eyes searched left and right, scanning the area around him.


    "Bring this young noble a few good dishes and some wine, and as for the silver, I''ll definitely not be stingy." Ling Tian patted him on his shoulder as he smiled.


    "Sure, young noble, please hold on for a moment." The waiter scratched his head andughed, running to the kitchens.


    In a moment, four dishes and a bowl of soup were served up, and just as the waiter turned to leave he recalled that the impably dressed young noble had not yet ced an order for wine. He turned back and began, "This young noble, would you like to¡­" The following words, however, got stuck in his throat as his eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets!


    This seemingly rich and well mannered young noble had one hand scooping up pieces of beef, and the other scooping up the soup, gorging himself like an animal! Looking at the dishes on the table, every dish had already been reduced by half, and that huge te of beef was even close to being picked clean. The young noble''s hands, mouth, and even his clothes were full of oil, and he was even ignoring whatever the waiter just said, enjoying himself in his own world!

 Chapter 377 - A Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 377: A Lesson</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    The waiter couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. Such unsightly table manners were such that even a starving beggar couldn''t match up to them. The waiter had only noticed how this young noble''s bearing was extraordinary but never noticed the fact that his clothes had not been changed for a couple of days and were filled with dust and mud. The waiter couldn''t help but wonder whether or not the young noble''s wallet was full.


    Just when the waiter was considering whether or not he should make Ling Tian pay his bill before continuing his meal, he heard the sound of galloping horses stopping outside the tavern. Following that, he noticed arge group of over twenty people walking in, and the old man leading the pack said, "Waiter, give us some good (w)ine and (d)ishes. (Q)uickly (s)erve them up."


    The pronunciation of this old man was far too unclear, and the waiter didn''t understand a single word so he asked, "Sir, what did you say?"


    Pa! A burly man behind the old man stepped forward and gave the waiter a p before saying fiercely, "Good wine and dishes! Dammit, do you not understand humannguage? Quickly! If you dare dy any longer, this daddy here will smash your head apart!"


    Being pped off guard, the waiter''s body spun a full round beforending on the floor with stars in his eyes. Holding onto his cheeks as he stood up, tears filled his eyes and resentment filled his heart. However, he had no choice but to acknowledge the orders of the burly man and quickly run into the kitchen. As he ran away, he cursed in his heart, Is it really me not understanding humannguage? Your master''s words are obviously not humannguage! You darn turtle b*st*rd who dares to p me! I will curse you to lead a ve''s life for all eternity!


    After the burly man had pped the waiter, he turned around and said with a humble attitude and an apologetic smile, "First Elder, this wicked civilian does not know his worth and dares to offend the prestige of First Elder. He really deserves to die."


    That old man looked towards the sky and responded with a muffled ''Mmm'' and sat on a table opposite Ling Tian.


    The restaurant was originally cramped, and with the addition of over twenty men, it was crowded to the point that one would face difficulty turning around. When all of the tables were filled up, there were still six to seven of them without a seat. One of the burly men then looked towards Ling Tian and began winking.


    The others immediately understood what he meant and all crowded over to Ling Tian''s table. One arrogant individual then mmed Ling Tian''s table and shouted, "You penniless beggar, are you not going to pay the bill and scram after you are finished with your meal? Are you still not giving up your seat after seeing this daddye here? Are your eyes meant for you to pee?" As he said that, he felt his words extremely amusing and began tough.


    The othersughed alongside him and one of them said, "Why are you still wasting time with him? Just throw him out." At the same time, the old man leading the group sat on his own solemnly andpletely ignored whatever was happening. It was obvious that this wasn''t the first time the bunch of them did something like this.


    However, it was a pity that they had met with a tiger this time, a ferocious tiger who was capable of biting off their head!


    Ling Tian waspletely calm as he lifted up his chopsticks and ced thest piece of beef into his mouth and drank two mouthfuls of soup. Then, he took out a clean handkerchief from his bosom and wiped his mouth. Only after that did he raise his head and look towards the four burly man standing in front of him with a smile that wasn''t really a smile.


    As the arrogant man saw that Ling Tian was still able to keep his cool while ignoring himpletely, he couldn''t help but fly into a rage. In this world, it wasn''t anything big to injure someone if they had the strength and numbers to do so. Thus, his hand flew towards Ling Tian as he scolded, "Continue acting¡­" Before he could even finish his sentence, he suddenly let out a mournful wail as though he was a pig being ughtered! As he looked again, his right hand was already pinned to the table by a chopstick!


    At the other end of the chopstick were two fair fingers lightly tapping on the ends of the chopstick. At the same time, the fingers swayed the chopstick slowly and rhythmically as the burly man let out a heart-wrenching groan with huge beads of sweat rolling down his face.


    Fresh blood began to spew out from his wound as it covered the whole table and dripped onto the floor drop by drop.


    Thepanions of that burly man never expected the teen in front of them to be so fierce, crippling the hand of the burly man before even saying a word. All of them were already used to being the local tyrants in the city and had almost never faced such a scenario before. In that moment, all of them were stunned silly without any reaction.


    The moans of the burly man echoed in the restaurant and he had almost run out of strength. With a few nging sounds, the other burly men had finally reacted as they unsheathed their swords and pounced forward. A sword swung towards his neck, one pierced towards his chest and three more shed down from above his head. All the des let out sounds of metal slicing through the air and were all truly fatal strikes.


    Ling Tian''s hand was still on the chopstick as he imbued a trace of his inner qi into it, smashing it into the bones of the burly man. At the same time, his other hand held onto the other chopstick and lifted it up indifferently.


    Ling Tian was still seated on the bench calmly with his satisfied expression looking as though he was still thinking about the delicacies he just had. The only thing that didn''t fit into the picture was his hands, or perhaps the chopsticks in his hands. With a simple poke of his chopstick, it preciselynded on the iing lightning-fast sword!


    With a soft ''ding'', the tip of the chopsticknded right on the tip of the iing sword and a strange wave of force was sent out. The burly man felt his arms go numb as he lost control of the sword in his hands and directed it towards the sword of hispanion. Hispanion then felt his hand turn numb as well and the trajectory of his sword was altered, blocking the three des shing towards Ling Tian''s head!


    Five of their attacks were blocked in an instant, but the method their opponent used waspletely incredulous as though it was a miracle! All of their faces were filled with bewilderment, and their hearts were thrown into confusion. They werepletely puzzled about why theirpanion''s sword would suddenly swing towards their own. While they were uncultured individuals, they knew that such a character was not one they could afford to offend. Thus, they quickly retreated towards the rear and looked towards the old man leading the group to await his decision.


    With a single poke of his chopstick, Ling Tian had nullified the attacks of five of them! At the same time, he didn''t use much strength and didn''t harm a single one of them. However, the uracy of his actions and control of his strength left all of them dumbfounded!


    All of their jaws dropped as they gasped in shock! Just who was this young man in front of them?


    Even if he was filled with dust and mud all over, his elegant and noble demeanor couldn''t be hidden. In that gentle smile of his, a biting chill could be felt from it as well. This made the First Elder of the XiMen Family gape with shock as fear crept into his heart and a name appeared in his head: Ling Tian! This name which made all their XiMen Family members gnash their teeth in hatred drenched the First Elder in cold sweat at this moment!


    The First Elder was well aware of the profoundness and difficulty of Ling Tian''s action. It was a feat impossible for him to aplish! If that''s the case, could it be that Ling Tian''s martial arts were far above his own? Not to mention killing him, it would be impossible for them to even hold him back!


    Just when the First Elder was pondering over how he should deal with the situation, Ling Tian lifted his head up and looked towards him with a cold pair of eyes and a smile which didn''t seem like a smile. Exerting force with his palm, the right hand of the burly man pinned to the table gave out a few cracking sounds and the burly man''s face turned pale, letting out white foam from his mouth and copsing from the pain.


    "Brother team leader, this cracking sound really sounds like soybeans being fried. Doesn''t it sound good?" Ling Tian said with a chuckle, "Look at how you are so carefree and rxed, it must definitely be the first time you have heard such a beautiful sound. Does it feel good? Do you want to hear it again?"


    "Are you young noble Ling Tian?" XiMen Sheng said with a solemn expression and asked carefully. Despite his teeth still leaking out air, he actually didn''t mispronounce a single word! If it was during an ordinary time, this old man would probably be overjoyed. But during such a moment, he only felt like crying.


    "Oh? Good knowledge! Good eyesight!" Ling Tian praised, "You were actually able to see through this young noble''s identity instantly. It seems like this young noble is truly famous. Mmm, what is your position in the XiMen Family?"


    XiMen Sheng waspletely stunned, How did he know that I was from the XiMen Family?


    Seeing the look of doubt on XiMen Sheng''s face, Ling Tian let out a sigh, "Around the Celestial Gathering City, apart from your XiMen Family, who else would dare to act in such an unbridled manner? Is it very difficult to guess? I don''t really think there is anything difficult about that!"


    XiMen Sheng felt his face turn red as he thought to himself with anger, Even if you have top-notch martial arts and both our families are enemies, it still isn''t right for you to scold me in the face! Don''t you see the fact that this old man already has a huge beard? Don''t you know how to respect your elders?! In anger, his words began to be high-pitched, "This old (m)an is the First Elder of the XiMen Family, XiMen Sheng. I wonder, why is young noble Ling here in the Celestial Gathering City?"


    An interesting expression appeared on Ling Tian''s face as he mocked, "I only knew that your XiMen Family weren''t capable of performing human acts in the past. Today, my views were broadened again and it turns out that your XiMen Family doesn''t even know how to speak the humannguage! Who knows what you are talking about?"


    "(B)*st*rd! Ling Tian, don''t go (t)oo (f)ar! This old (m)an isn''t someone you can easily (p)rovoke!" XiMen Sheng began shouting in anger.

 Chapter 378 - Leave No One Alive

    <h4>Chapter 378: Leave No One Alive</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    "You had better learn to speak the humannguage before talking to me." Ling Tian said with disdain.


    "Ling Tian! You b*st*rd!" XiMen Sheng''s words were imbued with his inner qi and sounded like thunder on a clear day. The moment he roared, the twenty-plus burly man in the restaurant felt themselves turn dizzy.


    XiMen Sheng''s n was that since Ling Tian had appeared here, the Martial Order Medallion owner must definitely be nearby. Thus, he bore with the humiliation he felt and projected his voice over a few miles. With Justice''s hearing, it was impossible for Justice to miss his voice and would thus rush over shortly. As long as he could block Ling Tian for a short while, his n would be aplished!


    Killing intent shed past Ling Tian''s eyes, "You are calling for helpers, right?"


    XiMen Sheng sneered, "Why? Do you have the guts to wait for my helpers to arrive?"


    Ling Tian snickered with disdain, "XiMen Sheng, after being alive for so many years, you are bing more and more like a dog! Do you think this young noble will give you such a chance?" His voice then turned chilly, "Besides, I really do not like your name, XiMen Sheng. The XiMen Family should be exterminated with nothing left behind! " 1


    Ling Tian''s wrist suddenly twitched and the chopstick in his hands was split into three segments. Following which, three grunts could be heard and three burly men copsed onto the floor with a broken segment of a chopstick in their throat!


    Everyone present could not even see Ling Tian''s action! This included the First Elder of the XiMen Family, XiMen Sheng!


    XiMen Sheng felt his heart turn cold and shouted, "Attack together! Kill him!" The next moment, the twenty-plus burly men pounced at Ling Tian from all directions. Ling Tian let out a cold smile and sent the table in front of him flying with a kick, smashing it into three people. Then, he lifted up the bench which he was sitting on and smashed it on the head of another man, crushing it like it was a watermelon!


    The gleaming des shed down together and Ling Tian''s body swerved around like a fish in water and narrowly avoided the des via a small opening. Using his left hand as a de, six fountains of blood shot into the air as the six burly men copsed while gasping for air.


    XiMen Sheng let out a roar and pounced forward as well. How could he not know that he wasn''t a match for Ling Tian at all? But if he were to cower in fear at such a moment, the morale of his troops would definitely be lost and it would be impossible for them to hold Ling Tian back. Thus, he clenched his teeth and charged forward with his life on the line. A cruel smile could then be seen on Ling Tian''s lips as he jumped up and kicked the chin of a guard attempting to sh him.


    With his powerful inner qi being sent out, a crisp cracking sound could be heard and a decapitated head was sent flying towards XiMen Sheng! Just when the head flew past XiMen Sheng''s head, a crisp ''Kill!!'' was suddenly let out from the decapitated head''s mouth!


    XiMen Sheng was, after all, trying to force himself to keep his cool and was already fearful in his heart. Seeing such a scene in front of him, all of his hair could not help but stand up on end! At the same time, he also felt his heart pause for a moment. After being alive for such a long time, he had participated in many battles with at least hundreds of individuals dying under his hands. However, this was the first time in his life he had seen such a cruel method to kill someone!


    From the start of the fight, a mere two to three breaths had passed, and fourteen out of the twenty burly men had fallen under Ling Tian''s hands! The remaining six des were still hoisted up in the air with the owner of the des gasping with shock.


    A long whileter, the sound of water dripping could be heard and everyone turned to the direction where it came from, only to see the pants of a burly man drenched wet with steam rising from his crotch¡­


    Ling Tian frowned as his body weaved past six burly men and his palm smashed towards XiMen Sheng''s head! Behind him, the six burly men let out an inaudible choking sound as they copsed lifelessly on the floor.


    XiMen Sheng''s eyes turned red as well as he avoided Ling Tian''s palm strike and took a step back swiftly. He then pounced forward again, and a bright sh shone onto Ling Tian''s eyes. XiMen Sheng had already drawn his sword andunched his strongest attack!


    Ling Tian sneered as he bent his knees slightly. The next instant, heunched forward and was already in the light screen formed by the dense sword light! XiMen Sheng''s sword light rained down like a thunderstorm but Ling Tian''s body moved around nimbly with even the corner of his clothespletely unharmed! Instead, XiMen Sheng was the one forced into dire circumstances as Ling Tian sent out his lethal palm strikes.


    XiMen Sheng was startled as his sword danced around and he slowly retreated towards the door.


    "XiMen Sheng, after meeting this young noble, do you expect to leave here alive?" Ling Tian''s mocking voice sounded as the strength of his palm strikes was increased. With a sudden ''weng'', Ling Tian''s finger tapped onto XiMen Sheng''s sword and XiMen Sheng lost control of his sword, sending it flying towards the roof of the restaurant!


    After XiMen Sheng let out an ''aiyah'', he could not be bothered with anything else and sent out a few desperate palm strikes. Without bothering if his palm strikes had hit the target, he turned around and left. But right when he had left the restaurant, a white shadow shed past his eyes and Ling Tian stood in front of him with a face full of killing intent!


    XiMen Sheng let out a roar of despair and attempted to turn around. But before he could turn aroundpletely, Ling Tian''s right foot kicked his crotch and he let out a miserable groan with blood spewing out from all the orifices on his face and his body sent flying.


    Ling Tian was already waiting for his arrival in midair and sent a foot towards his forehead, spinning his body like a top as hended. When the both of them had touched the ground again, XiMen Sheng''s head was alreadypletely embedded into the ground!


    Ling Tian sped his hand as his expression turned back to normal, walking back into the restaurant again. At this moment, the only survivor from the XiMen Family was the burly man who had fainted from being pinned to the table previously. He had just regained his consciousness as he looked at Ling Tian with fear and despair in his eyes.


    Ling Tian''s gaze swept past calmly as though he did not see anyone alive. Right when the burly man let out a heave of relief, he suddenly felt a foot stepping on his head.


    The only survivor could not survive.


    As though he was crushing a bad egg, a ''pa'' sound sounded from underneath Ling Tian''s foot and Ling Tian walked out without turning back. At the same time, he threw out an ingot of silver casually and the silvernded urately in the bosom of the waiter who was unconscious from shock. The force from thending silver had woken up the unconscious waiter, and the hell-like scenario was presented before his very eyes. Before he even had a chance to look at what was in his bosom, he had fainted again from fear!


    A short few minutes after Ling Tian had left, a faint figure entered the restaurant and looked around for a short while before vanishing again.


    The waiter had just woken up at this moment and saw the disappearing figure. With his eyes opened up wide, he let out a scream, "Ghost! Demon!" He then fainted again.


    What a generation to be living in! An elegant young man killed as though he was dicing vegetables and after that, I actually saw a ghost! I think it is best for me to return to the countryside and grow crops instead! I will nevere to this ghost town again. This was the only thought the waiter had before he fainted!


    Ling Tian calmly strolled into the Celestial Gathering City; this was one of his targets! No matter what, he must get rid of the important personnel of the XiMen Family to aid XiMen Sa in controlling the XiMen Family!


    Who knows where that Justice is right now? By the time hees to the Celestial Gathering City, my task will already have beenpleted. Let him feel anxiousness since this young noble isn''t anxious at all! Ling Tian thought to himself.


    However, he didn''t know that XiMen Sheng''s roar did indeed achieve the desired effect. Just when Ling Tian was killing in the restaurant outside the city, Justice had already heard XiMen Sheng''s loud roar and rushed there at full speed. When Ling Tian had left the ce, Justice had arrived shortly after. Right after Ling Tian entered the city, Justice had also entered shortly after. The both of them were only a thousand feet apart!


    The deity of luck was indeed by Ling Tian''s side, causing the death reaper to pass him by again!


    However, a mountain will never be able to hold two tigers and it was impossible for Ling Tian and Justice not to meet each other in the Celestial Gathering City. The battle between them was already inevitable! At that time, just how would Ling Tian face Justice''s unparalleled martial arts?!


    ***


    In an inn of Sky Bearing, Shui QianRou and Shui QianHuan were seated opposite each other.


    "Rou''er, why did we lose contact with youpletely for a short while? I was anxious to death!" Shui QianHuan looked at his sister with a doting gaze and realized that herplexion was pale with her eyes red and puffy as though she had just cried, "Are you injured? What happened? Is it serious? Who was the one who attacked you? Tell me, your brother will take revenge for you!"


    The moment she saw her brother, Shui QianHuan thought about the grievances she had suffered over the past few days and almost burst out into tears. However, she had a stubborn personality and forcefully withheld her tears, biting on her lips until a row of teeth mark could be seen. As Shui QianHuan saw how her sister was acting, he was startled as a ball of anger rose up in his heart, Did Rou''er¡­ was she bullied in this period of time?


    The more Shui QianHuan thought about it, the more he felt it was likely. Thinking about how his parents let his sistere out with him and such a thing actually happened to her, how was he supposed to answer to them? Thus, he could not help but bellow with anger, "Who did it?!"


    "What do you mean by who did it?" Shui QianRou looked at her brother with a look of bewilderment. She was still thinking about how she should answer Shui QianHuan''s question and whether or not she should tell him about Ling Tian capturing her.


    However, Die''er who was by Shui QianRou''s side understood what Shui QianHuan meant and said, "Rest assured young noble, the little princess was not bullied."


    "Oh," Shui QianHuan nodded his head with a tinge of embarrassment. His tone was much gentler as he asked, "Then how did you get injured? How are your injuries? How about the rest? Where are the two Zheng elders?"

 Chapter 379 - A Strange Poison

    <h4>Chapter 379: A Strange Poison</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    "This little sister''s body is of no concern anymore and my experience this time was extremely embarrassing. After entering Sky Bearing for a few days, I was ambushed by the Yu Family." Shui QianRou considered for a moment and for some reason, she lied to her brother. "The two Yu Elders, Yu ZhanFeng and Yu ZhanYun, led the elites of their Yu Family in an ambush against me. This little sister was caught off guard and suffered a huge loss. All of my troops were wiped out and this little sister is still injured at the moment. Both the Zheng Elders also died in battle in order to save my life. This little sister and Die''er managed to escape at the very end and were recuperating."


    "The Yu Family again! Yu ZhanFeng! Yu ZhanYun!" Shui QianHuan gnashed his teeth as his face turned red, "These two old fogeys actually dared to harm my sister! I will definitely rip them to shreds and ensure that they die a miserable death!" Thinking about how his loss was caused by the Yu Family who controlled Han TieXuan, Shui QianHuan was overwhelmed by hatred as he cursed vehemently!


    All of their ns were ruined in the hands of the Yu Family! Unforgivable!


    "They are also already dead. Even though the two Zheng Elders passed on, they dragged the two Yu Elders alongside them into death. This was also how Die''er and I managed to escape." Shui QianRou lowered her head and did not dare to match her brother''s gaze, "Brother, what should we do now? I heard that your affairs weren''t sessful either and this little sister was extremely worried about you."


    "It wasn''t just unsessful!" Shui QianHuan sighed, "The eight elders following me all perished at the hands of Ling Tian and of the thirty-five experts under me, only twenty-one of them are left. The 400,000 soldiers of Northern Wei were all lost in the battle as well! This loss was far too miserable and there isn''t a chance for us to turn the situation around anymore!"


    "Ah?!" Shui QianRou gasped in shock. While she knew that Ling Tian''s side was victorious, she never imagined the victory to be such a thorough one! Seeing her brother''s despondent appearance, she could not help but feel her heart ache as sheforted, "Brother, losing and winning aremon in war and you do not have to brood over your loss. As for not being able to turn the situation around, Northern Wei is only a chess piece of ours and their sacrifice will not affect the general situation."


    Upon hearing that, Shui QianHuan was jolted awake from his depression as heughed, "I was onlymenting my loss but I will never be caught up in it! If not for the sudden interference of the Yu Family in this battle, no matter how amazing Ling Tian is, he would only be able to retreat in defeat! However, Ling Tian is indeed the greatest opponent of my life!" As he said that, Shui QianHuan showed traces of gloating, "What a pity, what a pity."


    "What a pity?" Shui QianRou asked with doubt, "Brother, why are you smiling in such an odd manner?"


    "It is a pity that Ling Tian is dead for sure. Or perhaps, he may already be dead right now!" As Shui QianHuan said that, he didn''t know how to feel. It was as though he felt a trace of pity, a trace of joy and even a trace of sadness and regret, "If not, we could have joined hands with Ling Tian to deal with the Yu Family."


    "Ling Tian''s death is certain? Ling Tian may already be dead?!" Shui QianRou stood up with her lips trembling from the shock as her face turned pale, "Why? How can this be possible?!"


    "Rou''er, you are still unaware of it?" Shui QianHuan looked at his sister with bewilderment, "That Wei ChengPing went crazy and actually used the Martial Order Medallion to kill Ling Tian! Ling Tian already escaped for his life but I believe that in the face of the Martial Order Medallion owner, he will not be able to escape for long regardless of how capable he is! Perhaps, he may be dead already, but the news hasn''t spread yet!"


    Shui QianRou fell back into her chair as she stared nkly into space with bitterness in her heart! Wei ChengPing, Martial Order Medallion! The Martial Order Medallion owner was an existence that even their Shui Family wouldn''t dare provoke! Why would things turn out like that? Ling Tian, can he actually escape? Would Ling Tian have any chance to survive in front of the publicly acknowledged number one expert?


    "Darn Wei ChengPing!" A long whileter, Shui QianRou clenched her teeth and scolded, "A b*st*rd who doesn''t know how to aplish anything and only know how to screw things up!"


    "That''s right! Wei ChengPing does indeed deserve to die. Rou''er, you are indeed right to say that he is incapable of aplishing anything!" Shui QianHuan nodded in agreement, "If he had used the Martial Order Medallion a few days earlier, even with the interference of the Yu Family, my n would have been aplished as well! However, he had to use the Martial Order Medallion right when I have changed my mind and wanted to join hands with Ling Tian! What a b*st*rd! Even if he wanted to use it, he should have used it on Yu ManLou instead!"


    Shui QianHuan cursed with frustration as he followed along with his sister''s anger. However, he would never know the true reason for Shui QianRou''s anger at Wei ChengPing!


    Shui QianRou hated the fact that she could not cut Wei ChengPing into a thousand pieces! Her heart, which was already focused on the escaping Ling Tian, suddenly jolted awake and she felt her face turn red. D*mmit! I am not being worried about that irksome fellow! I am only worried about the poison he fed to me! Shui QianRou exined to herself in her heart.


    Thinking about how Ling Tian fed her poison, Shui QianRou could not help but boil with anger and say, "Serves you right!" However, when she said those words, she felt her heart was empty with her thoughts in aplete mess.


    "Rou''er, Rou''er? Sister?" Shui QianHuan cried out a few times and seeing that his sister was in a trance-like state as though she was thinking about something, he could not help but be worried as he waved his hand in front of her face, "What is wrong with you today? What are you thinking about? Why are you so distracted?"


    Being awoken by her brother, Shui QianRou''s face reddened and she felt as though her thoughts were being seen through. Thus, she could not help but lower her head in embarrassment.


    From the time that she was young until now, Shui QianHuan had never seen his intellectual sister behave like this before and could not help but think that something was definitely amiss. Thus, he stretched out his hand and ce it on her forehead and with concern asked, "Rou''er, are you alright? Are your injuries acting up?!"


    "Oh, I am alright! I am really alright!" Shui QianRou swatted his hand aside anxiously and muttered, "I was thinking about the poison¡­" As she said that, she realized that she actually wasn''t thinking about how Ling Tian had fed her poison, but reminiscing about her final meeting with Ling Tian. She could not help butment about her feelings and had no choice but to admit that it was impossible for her to not think about Ling Tian. The more she thought about him, the more she felt like her heart didn''t belong to her any longer. It was as though Ling Tian was an incurable poison and she had already been inflicted with that incurable poison. The tender feelings of a youngdy in love were not something that she would ever talk about to another person, even if that person was her biological brother!


    Just when was she inflicted with this incurable poison? Shui QianRou, who was already certain that she had been inflicted with this love poison, felt a sense of helplessness. Was it when I first met him in the rain? Was it when he disyed his stunning talent during the schrly meet? Just what is wrong with me?


    "What?! You were poisoned?!" Shui QianHuan shouted anxiously, "When? How long has it been? What kind of poison? Have you found the antidote yet?! Haiz! Sillyss, why are you always so unruly like a guy? When can you act like a gentle and virtuousdy? I have already told you to not follow me here and insisted that you listen to me if you wanted toe. Look at you, look at you! You just had to go to Sky Bearing and now¡­"


    As Shui QianHuan nagged, he grabbed Shui QianRou''s wrist and injected his inner qi to check on her. He truly felt heartache towards his sister, "Mmm, it seems rather special¡­" All of a sudden, his face turned solemn, "What a strange poison! When did this happen?"


    After probing for the poison, Shui QianHuan felt extremely anxious. The poison within his sister''s body could be easily detected with his inner qi, but when he tried to wrap it up with his inner qi, it would dissipate into nothingness and be impossible to detect! Just how did his sistere into contact with such a strange poison?!


    "What an odd poison! Who poisoned you?!"


    As he asked that, Shui QianHuan shut his eyes and carefully probed the poison, attempting to use his inner qi to remove it. At the same time, his ears were perked up and waiting for a reply from his sister but he heard nothing after a long while. Opening his eyes to see why he didn''t get a reply, he was greeted with Shui QianRou covering her ears with both her hands and a miserable expression. When he turned to the side, he saw Die''er covering her mouth and giggling.


    "What''s wrong? I am asking you a question!" Shui QianHuan grew angry.


    Shui QianRou rolled her eyes helplessly and said in a weak voice, "Sometimes, I really wonder if you are my older brother or you are ady in disguise! When can you stop being so naggy? My goodness, mother always nags at me when I am home and now that I am out, you nag even more than her!"


    "You! I was only worried¡­ forget it¡­" Shui QianHuan let out a sigh of defeat, "Do you know what kind of poison this is? Who was the one who poisoned you?"


    "The name of the poison is called the ''Spring Autumn Soul Locking Pill''. I believe brother has already realized that this poison is extremely strange and almost without trace. Furthermore, the effects of the poison are also extremely overbearing and apart from a special antidote, there is no other way to treat it. However, this poison has another characteristic and will only break out after a year, thus the name ''spring autumn''. I have already suppressed the poison with other medicine, and we have a year to slowly investigate it." Shui QianRou was extremely unwilling to continue on this topic and said with a frown, "Brother, this isn''t the time to talk about my body. We should be nning our next move! Do you have any ideas yet?"

 Chapter 380 - Do You Dare Fight?

    <h4>Chapter 380: Do You Dare Fight?</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Shui QianHuan let out a sigh, "I only have a rough idea and had already sent a message back to the family requesting reinforcements. However, the situation is extremely challenging at the present moment. The Yu Family has sent out a few hundred White and Purple Jade experts to Sky Bearing and is covetously eyeing the Ling Family. However, our ally the Northern Wei has already been crippled by Ling Tian and it is impossible for them to recover from their defeat! I originally wanted to make use of the Yu Family''s ambitions to join hands with the Ling Family, but Ling Tian is already being chased by the Martial Order Medallion owner right now¡­ With all our problemsing at the same time, we are in an extremely awkward predicament!"


    "We cannot make any rash moves now and the strength the Yu Family has gathered in Sky Bearing is too frightening. They had shifted almost half of their Yu Family over to Sky Bearing and the battle prowess stationed in Sky Bearing currently has already exceeded what they have in their headquarters! Perhaps, it can be said that Sky Bearing is like a second base for the Yu Family in the Heavenly Star Continent! If we were careless and let them pick up our trace, the consequences would be unimaginable! The things we can do right now are just far too little! As for interfering with the Martial Order Medallion owner chasing Ling Tian, we do not have enough manpower and it is impossible for us to influence a battle of that level. Also, Beyond Heavens is not a power that we can afford to provoke at this time¡­" Shui QianHuan said with worry, frustration and even a trace of helplessness. The situation in front of him was far too messy, and it was no surprise for him to be at a loss.


    "At the same time, the Xiao Family is too far away. Even if the strength of the Xiao Family isn''t any weaker than the Yu Family, our family reminded us before we came that the Xiao Family isn''t too simple either! It is best that we do not provoke the Xiao Family! ording to our informants, the Xiao Family has been acting extremely mysterious in recent years and before we receive any instructions from the family, it is best for us to avoid them. As for the other Great Families, the XiMen Family have already been half crippled by Ling Tian and the elites of the NanGong Family were wiped out by Ling Tian''s scheme! The only two moreplete families are the DongFang and BeiMing Families. However, they are too far away and wouldn''t be able to solve our problem!"


    As he made his calctions, Shui QianHuan became shocked, "This Ling Tian is amazing indeed. Have you realized that the few families that have fallen are all due to this brat''s schemes! Causing wind and storms at the flip of his palm, he is truly tyrannical and difficult to deal with."


    "The Yu Family sent a huge number of troops to Sky Bearing? Why? Does the Yu Family want to throw the world into chaos and unite Heavenly Star?" Shui QianRou asked with doubt. Apart from recuperating in the past few days, she rarely left her room. With only Die''er by her side, it was impossible for her to find out what had happened on the outside recently. However, it seemed as though the Yu Family had actually sent out a huge number of troops under the guise of sending their dowry. Thus, she could not help but be startled as she began to think about the various possibilities.


    We must not let the Yu Family do as they wish! It would be the best if we can drive a wedge between them and cause the marriage to be annulled¡­ as she thought about that, Shui QianRou could not help but turn slightly pinkish as she asked herself, Am I thinking about my family or do I only want to ruin their wedding? No! I am definitely thinking about my family, why would I care about that b*st*rd?!


    After thinking for a long while, Shui QianRou finally said, "However, our strength in Sky Bearing is too weak, and the Ling Family does not have Ling Tian to make decisions within the family. The Yu Family would definitely think that the Ling Family was already at their mercy, and we can make use of this point to turn the situation around! If we are able to turn this situation around and grasp the Ling Family is our hands, we would receive the greatest benefit!"


    As Shui QianHuan heard that, his eyes lit up and just when he was about to say something, a white light shed in front of his eyes and a dagger was shot through the window,nding on the table between the both of them. Shui QianHuan immediately blew out the oilmp in front of them and they both immediately ducked into the corner of the room without hesitation. The next moment, the room was filled with darkness with only the moonlight shining into the room.


    Being in the darkness, not knowing who their opponent was and how many people they were facing, it would be a rash move for the both of them to leave the room! The best option would be for them to remain calm and observe the situation first. Both the siblings had the same thought as they held their breath and hid in the shadows. Even Die''er by their side also knew what to do and hid behind a clothes rack.


    A whileter, a cold mocking tone sounded, "In the middle of the night with both of you seated beside the window, if I really wanted to kill you, at least one of you would be dead by now! To think that you are noting out to wee us now. Water of Heavenly Wind, hehehe, you are indeed the number one family in the Heavenly Wind Continent! Your courage makes me gasp in admiration."


    Hearing this, the faces of both the siblings were flushed red! Shui QianRou then responded with a cold grunt, "In the middle of the night, hiding on top the roof and acting in such a sneaky manner! You only know how to catch us with our guard down! However, brother''s movement technique does make me gasp in admiration."


    A chillyugh sounded from the outside and the sound of fluttering clothes could be heard. Following that, a soft knocking sound could be heard on the door and the voice asked, "I hope that you will forgive this uninvited guest for his sudden visit." As he said that, he did not wait for a response and the doors were swung open. A white figure could be seen standing outside with his frosty eyes looking like the stars in the night sky, gleaming in the darkness. Since Shui QianRou said that he was acting sneakily, he walked right out into the open!


    A small me was lit, and then Shui QianRou lit the oilmp. "A noble guest hase to visit and I hope you will forgive us for not going out to wee you."


    The guy chuckled and walked right into the room without a trace of fear on his face. It was as though he was walking into his own house and was extremely carefree.


    The three of them in the room looked over to see a refined young man who looked like he was only eighteen to neen years old. While he had an elegant appearance, a chilly aura emanated from his body.


    "It''s you!" Shui QianHuan stood up warily as he recognized the intruder. Taking a step forward, he stood in front of his sister, using his body as a shield. The young man in front of them was someone who he had seen on the battlefield! At that time, he was right behind Ling Tian and when his Shui Family elder tried to block this young man, the elder was killed in just a few moves. How could Shui QianHuan ever forget who this young man was? The martial arts of this young man were something that shouldn''t be underestimated!


    "I am Ling Chi, and everyone calls me the Ling Chi who slices an opponent into a thousand pieces." Ling Chi said calmly with a trace of pride in his eyes. Back then, his young noble had once said that the cruelest punishment on earth would be to slice up the offender into a thousand pieces!


    From then on, everyone had been teasing him about his name but Ling Chi 1 was not angry at all but enjoyed it instead! It was only because that was the name his young noble had given to him. At the same time, his young noble had also said that if anyone were to provoke him, it would be his job to slice that person into a thousand pieces!


    What a majestic name! Of course, it was also a name that disgusted many others!


    "Ling Chi? You are one of Ling Tian''s underling?" Shui QianRou had also seen Ling Chi before. Back at the Smoky Thea Tower, it was Ling Chi who had barged into their chamber and fell onto their table. Shui QianRou''s memory was extremely good, and she obviously knew that Ling Chi''s appearance was Ling Tian''s doing. At the same time, she had also taken note of this individual who had created trouble back then. However, Ling Chi acted like a clown back then and definitely didn''t have the elegance he disyed today. Although she knew that Ling Chi was rted to Ling Tian, she didn''t know what their rtionship was. Shui QianRou didn''t suspect Ling Chi''s identity and she pushed aside her brother in front of her.


    "I am naturally my young noble''s servant." Ling Chi said with respect in his eyes and pride on his face.


    "Hmph hmph, to think that you can be so proud of being a servant! You were really born to be a servant." Off to the side, Die''er popped out and looked at Ling Chi with anger. Back then, when Ling Chi had mmed onto the table, he had sent all the dishes and soup flying in all directions. While the other martial arts experts were able to avoid the mess, Die''er wasn''t able to do so and waspletely soiled. Thus, she naturally hated Ling Chi and had not put down her grudge even up to now!


    However, Ling Chi ignored herpletely and asked the two Shui siblings, "My big sister sent me here to ask young noble Shui and miss Shui a question: The Yu Family is in Sky Bearing now; does the Shui Family dare to fight them?"


    "Who is your big sister? How can we believe you?!" Shui QianRou frowned as she thought about the white-dresseddy who was always behind Ling Tian, "Is your big sister Ling Chen?"


    Ling Chi smiled and said calmly, "My big sister said that if the both of you are sincere, we will await your arrival at the Ling Family Courtyard at noon tomorrow! I will be taking my leave!"


    Ling Chi cupped his fists and walked out.


    "Oi! Stop there!" Die''er jumped in exasperation.


    The moment she said that, Ling Chi''s originally slow pace sped up and he disappearedpletely.


    Should they go or not?


    This was definitely an important choice! Especially during such a sensitive period!


    However, both the Shui siblings were extremely wise individuals and made their decision after a short discussion. While this was an important choice, there wasn''t much of a point for them to discuss too much about it. Or perhaps, there wasn''t even a need for them to have any discussion as they did not have any other choices. If they could join hands with the Ling Family to ruin the Yu Family''s ns and perhaps injure them along the way, both Shui QianHuan and Shui QianRou would be extremely d to make that choice. Without a doubt, there wasn''t a more suitable partner for them to form an alliance with.


    Even if Shui QianHuan were to ignore the thousand-year-old grudge between their families, he felt that all of his failures in Heavenly Star was due to the Yu Family controlling the scenes from behind! He already wanted to give the Yu Family a good blow to vent his pent-up anger! As for Shui QianRou''s thoughts, they were even moreplicated than her brother''s¡­


    The only thing the both of them couldn''t be certain about was just which family should take the lead in the alliance.

 Chapter 381 - Master and Guest Changing Place

    <h4>Chapter 381: Master and Guest Changing ce</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Originally, with Ling Tian''s strength and the fact that the both of them were not in their territory, the leader of their alliance was already set in stone. It was useless for them to deny that! But at such a delicate moment, an unexpected incident urred and would the Ling Family without Ling Tian be able to have sufficient strength to form an alliance with them? Furthermore, would the Yu Family be their only opponent? Would there be other powers attacking the Ling Family when they were down? This was something that they had to guard against! For such aplicated matter, it was impossible for it to be settled with a single statement and a meeting between both parties was important. Thus, both Shui QianHuan and Shui QianRou had no choice but to ept the meeting even if there were risks involved!


    The next morning, Shui QianRou and Shui QianHuan left the city like a young noble and young miss going out for a vacation. In the scorching hot sun, they sat in a tightly sealed carriage and went out of the southern gates with their ten-plus followers.


    In front of them was arge willow forest swaying gently in the winds. After passing through this willow forest, they would be at the Ling Family Courtyard. As soon as they had left the city, both the Shui siblings immediately exited the sweltering hot carriage.


    "Rou''er, do you think that this Ling Chen is really just Ling Tian''s maid? Don''t you think that it is too incredulous?!" While he had heard Shui QianRou talk about her, Shui QianHuan still couldn''t believe it. He had never seen Ling Chen before and did not believe that a maid would be able to grasp such a huge amount of authority! Furthermore, she was actually able tomand an expert like Ling Chi despite Ling Tian''s absence!


    Shui QianRou let out a sigh as she rubbed her head helplessly. "Brother, you have already asked me this question umpteen times. Yes, she is indeed Ling Tian''s maid but it is very likely that she is also his concubine! That''s all!" As she said that words ''Ling Tian''s concubine'', Shui QianRou''s teeth were clenched tight and she naturally didn''t forget to add, "All guys are indeed b*st*rds!"


    Shui QianHuan rolled his eyes and said, "My dear sister, you have already said this three times! Your brother is also a man! How can you talk about your older brother like that?!"


    "Would I say that if you didn''t ask? Do you think I want to talk about it?" Shui QianRou said with a depressed look.


    "Both the Shui siblings are indeed trustworthy." A white figure suddenly appeared in front of the forest. It was Ling Chi. "My big sis is already waiting in the forest. Oh, since there are so many of you, it is best that some of you stay outside. After all, my big sis is ady, and she will easily feel shy."


    As Ling Chi said that, the members of the Shui Family rolled their eyes in unison as they thought, It is not as though we don''t know the rules. If you don''t want to let us in to hear the contents of the meeting, you can just say it openly and we will definitely oblige. Why do you need toe up with such a ridiculous reason?


    Shui QianRou smiled and gave a few instructions before following Shui QianHuan in with Ling Chi.


    If the other party wanted to deal with them, it definitely wasn''t anything difficult for the other party to do so. Since the other party didn''t attack them despite having such a good opportunity yesterday, it was highly unlikely for them to do so today. Thus, Shui QianHuan didn''t have any worries about their safety at all.


    The moment they entered the forest, Shui QianHuan felt his soul shake and his mouth be dry!


    In the huge clearing of the forest, a white-dressed beauty stood there silently. Her face was filled with a cold sacred perfection and a frosty aura emanated from her body. In front of her elegance, even the afternoon sun had lost its splendor!


    What an outstanding beauty!


    There was actually only Ling Chen alone!


    In front of her, there were two bamboo chairs with white cushions on them.


    "Ling Chen, it is indeed you." Shui QianRou''s face turned red as she thought about how thisdy was always watching when Ling Tian dealt with her. At the same time, she could not help but feel a strange feeling of defeat in her heart.


    "Miss Shui, young noble Shui, it is my honor." Ling Chen said calmly, "Please, take a seat." She then flicked her sleeves and took a seat first. She had obviously treated herself as the host.


    "Nice¡­ to meet you¡­" Shui QianHuan stuttered with his intoxicated gaze fixed on Ling Chen''s beautiful face. As a member of the Shui Family, he should not have lost hisposurepletely with the upbringing he had. However, Ling Chen''s appearance was just too outstanding and mesmerizing. Her appearance was outstanding to the point it was difficult to describe with words and impossible to replicate in a painting!


    Shui QianRou was both embarrassed and angry as she pinched her brother''s waist. You are the young noble of Water of Heavenly Wind! Haven''t you seen pretty girls before? Why are you being intoxicated by beauty at such a critical moment?! Too disappointing! After staring at a beauty like your younger sister every day, don''t you have any form of resistance to pretty girls?!


    It definitely wasn''t that Shui QianHuan hadn''t seen beauties before and he did indeed have a strong resistance towards ordinary beauties. However, a beauty like Ling Chen was extremely rare. While a beauty like Ling Chen was rare, they weren''t nonexistent. With Shui QianHuan''s status, he naturally had seen a few of such beauties before. In fact, his own sister, Shui QianRou, was a beauty at the same level as Ling Chen. Thus, it was naturally rare for Shui QianHuan to lose hisposure in front of a beauty!


    But no matter how many beauties he had seen before, including his sister, there wasn''t a single one of them who had the natural charisma that Ling Chen had disyed!


    She was like a lotus in the clear waters, a beauty who was carved by nature!


    This was the result of Ling Tian''s special grooming. He perfectlybined the independence of a 21st-centurydy with the gentleness of ady in this generation. Apart from when she was in front of Ling Tian, the arrogance, indifference, elegance, and confidence given out by her melded together perfectly into aplete picture. Her exquisite features and gentle curves gave off an independence that rejected one from a thousand miles away. The Divine Ice Form that she cultivated gave her a chilly and almost threatening atmosphere. However, the most eye-catching part about Ling Chen was her fairy-like demeanor and sacred, invible elegance! Especially the fact that she was worrying about Ling Tian presently, her brows furrowed slightly with a trace of sorrow!


    Such a beauty was more than capable of capturing any man''s soul! She could definitely make a man go crazy for her!


    Even if Shui QianHuan was extraordinary, he was no exception! Even a proud individual like Shui QianHuan waspletely entranced by Ling Chen''s country-toppling beauty!


    Feeling Shui QianHuan''s rude gaze, Ling Chen''s brows wrinkled slightly. Despite not making any special actions, one could clearly see that she had hated someone to stare at her like that!


    Almost instantly, Shui QianHuan lowered his head as he felt a sense of disappointment in his heart. At this moment, he could clearly feel that this beauty in front of his eyes hadpletely disregarded his presence! Perhaps, it could even be said that she had hated himpletely. However, Shui QianHuan wouldn''t question Ling Chen but onlyment to himself for being so rude and making the beauty in front of him disappointed!


    "I invited the both of you here today to ask a single question. The Yu Family has stationed themselves in Sky Bearing and I wonder if the Shui Family has any ns?" Ling Chen said in an unhurried manner.


    Hearing the beauty''s voice, Shui QianHuan raised his head up swiftly but being trapped in remorse for his actions, was unable to react.


    Shui QianRou snickered and asked, "Miss Chen, the Yu Family has stationed themselves in Sky Bearing and is eyeing covetously on the Ling Family. I wonder what the Ling Family''s ns are?"


    Ling Chen responded with a calm smile, "How can our Ling Family have any ns? Before his departure, the young noble said that while our Ling Family may seem glorious in the past few years, we do not have deep foundations after all. Thus, it would be impossible for us to bepared to thousand-year-old families like the Yu or Shui Family. In fact, we wouldn''t even have the strength to consider fighting them. The only choice we have would be to protect our family members. This would depend on what attitude the Shui Family has towards us."


    It was as though she was talking about something irrelevant to herself, "If the Shui Family can give us conditions which are attractive enough, we would naturally choose the Shui Family. After all, the actions of the Yu Family have made us feel extremely ufortable. If the Shui Family cannot satisfy our Ling Family, we would naturally pick the Yu Family. With sister BingYan and Third Master Yu around, I believe that the lives of our Ling Family members wouldn''t be too horrible. With the world watching them, I believe that the Yu Family wouldn''t make things difficult for our Ling Family if we were to submit to them."


    As Ling Chen said that, Shui QianHuan and Shui QianRou were both dumbfounded! Only at this moment did Shui QianHuan finally walk out from his entranced state. After hearing what Ling Chen had said, he felt as though his thoughts were thrown into a mess.


    At this moment, both the siblings realized that things werepletely different from how they had envisioned it to be! They originally thought that without Ling Tian being present, the Ling Family would have lost an important pir. Facing the pressure of the Yu Family, they would definitely be extremely flustered and anxious. If their Shui Family were to offer an alliance at such a moment, the Ling Family would definitely feel gratitude and everything else would flow smoothly after. After that, the position of the master and guest would change and they would be able to do whatever they wanted to!


    Both of them felt that since Ling Chen was the one who initiated this meeting, they would definitely have the upper hand and initiative! Ling Chen would definitely be the one asking for a cooperation, and the benefits would all be in their hands. But right when they had just met, Ling Chen had used a few sentences to truly cause the position of the master and guest to change!


    The initiative was heldpletely in Ling Chen''s hands!

 Chapter 382 - Bitter Negotiation

    <h4>Chapter 382: Bitter Negotiation</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    But at this moment, they had no choice but to fight back! Even without Ling Tian''s presence, the strength of the Ling Family was not something to be underestimated! Just the two people in front of them, Ling Chen and Ling Chi, were not weaker than the two of them! Furthermore, the Ling Family still had the huge Ling Family Courtyard behind them, and it was definitely brimming with talents within!


    If such a powerful force were to submit to the Yu Family, then the conclusion of the fight between both the Yu and Shui Family was without question. The Shui Family, who was already on the losing end at this moment, wouldn''t have any hope to win! The disparity between both the families at that time would be far too great. Now that the siblings had the chance to seed and prevent something like that from happening, if they were to let this opportunity slip away and cause their family to be on the losing end or even worse¡­ then they would definitely be the sinners of the Shui Family for the next thousand years!


    However, if they were to allow Ling Chen to continue to have the upper hand and do as she wished, wouldn''t they end up suffering a huge loss? How could they let Ling Chen climb on their heads and do as she wished? How could they allow Ling Chen to extort them as she pleased?


    In that instant, both Shui QianRou and Shui QianHuan were filled with a strong fighting spirit!


    Ever since she was born, Shui QianRou felt that she was a wise individual and had never suffered any losses. The only time she suffered a loss was in Ling Tian''s hands. However, she had only lost to Ling Tian before, and he was still the guy who she had feelings towards. Losing in Ling Tian''s hands was something that she was still willing to ept.


    But now that she was facing Ling Chen, Shui QianRou suddenly felt as though she wasn''t having a negotiation at all. It was as though she was amb who didn''t have a choice but to be ughtered! At the same time, she felt as though the person seated in front of her was the hateful Ling Tian! The Ling Tian who she was helpless against!


    Such a feeling made her extremely depressed. She felt as though she had the strength but was unable to disy it! She felt as though her thoughts were beingpletely seen through and such a horrid feeling was something she was extremely familiar with!


    It was really like master like servant! Shui QianRou was speechless!


    She would still be able to ept it if Ling Tian was the only one who was so outstanding. However, there was now another with Ling Chen! The feeling of helplessness all over again! The same crafty ns that were so difficult to deal with!


    "I wonder what Miss Ling has nned? I do not believe that with Miss''s intellect, you will be willing to submit to others. Since there isn''t any outsider at the moment and we have the intention to cooperate, everything can be discussed. There isn''t a need to be so absolute." Shui QianHuanughed dryly. He no longer dared to look down on thedy in front of him and already treated her as a worthy opponent.


    "I would like to know how much strength the Shui Family has in the Heavenly Star Continent at this moment. Where are they distributed at? When would the experts of the Shui Family be able to arrive at Sky Bearing? Both of you should know that without the aid of the Shui Family experts, even if we were to join hands, there wouldn''t be a way of dealing with the Yu Family''s attack!" Ling Chen looked at Shui QianRou and ignored Shui QianHuanpletely.


    Shui QianRou snickered, "Miss Chen must be kidding. Such things could have been said originally, and honesty wouldy the foundations for our cooperation. However, isn''t Miss Chen''s question about our Shui Family''s strength in Heavenly Star a little too unreasonable? Would Miss Chen tell me about the distribution of your Ling Family''s strength if I were to ask?"


    A sparkle could be seen in Ling Chen''s eyes as she said, "Well said, Miss Shui. Honesty would indeedy the foundations for our cooperation, but the strength of my Ling Family is the foundation for us to preserve our lives. Both the Shui and the Yu Families are existences that we have to be wary of and guard against! Even if I were to conceal the strength of my Ling Family, it wouldn''t be anything in the eyes of both your families! However, the number of troops the Shui Family can muster in this fight is the basis of our cooperation! With Miss Shui''s intellect, you would definitely understand that, right? If the Shui Family cannot give us enough assurance, then it wouldn''t matter if we don''t cooperate!"


    Shui QianRou was once again shocked by Ling Chen''s forceful stand. Apart from considering the interests of her family, the reason why Shui QianRou would make such a forceful rebuttal was also because she was angry that Ling Chen was Ling Tian''s ambassador. However, the question that Ling Chen had asked was something that she could not answer at the moment. She had just met up with Shui QianHuan not too long ago and there are many things which she was still unsure about. After hearing what Ling Chen had said, she turned to look at her brother, obviously wanting to let him make the decision.


    As Shui QianHuan saw both thedies cross swords with each other, he stood by the side refusing to include himself in the fight. In his memory, his younger sister had never been on the losing end when engaging in a verbal spar with someone else. Thus, he could not help but let out a bitterugh and rubbed his nose awkwardly, "We have just sent news back to our family, but our family would need time to arrange manpower and formte a n. ording to my estimates, they would arrive in another ten to fifteen days. Rest assured Miss Ling, as long as I have news from the family, I will definitely send someone to inform Miss. Our Shui Family is extremely sincere to cooperate with your Ling Family."


    "Sincerity? I don''t see that at all. While young noble Shui seems to be extremely honest, it is as good as saying nothing at all. While ten to fifteen days doesn''t seem like much, in such a critical and delicate situation, many things can happen in this period of time! The Shui Family may not be concerned about any changes because there aren''t many of your Shui Family members present. However, our Ling Family cannot be indifferent as a small change can be earth-shaking to us! If our cooperation is going to be built upon such a foundation, then it is impossible for my Ling Family to ept it! I believe young noble Shui can understand what I mean!" Ling Chen said in a calm manner.


    Shui QianHuan was at a loss for words. Ling Chen''s words had hit the nail on the head as time was indeed a scarce resource. However, their Shui Family truly didn''t have any way to solve this problem. Shui QianRou then said, "Miss Chen is being too overbearing. My elder brother has only told the truth, and this is something that we are also helpless about. Besides, Miss Chen is already familiar with our party''s strength, and we can also admit that we have hardly any more strength left in Heavenly Star. Is such sincerity insufficient?!"


    "It isn''t enough. Of course it isn''t enough. Sincerity is the foundation of our cooperation but without strength, there isn''t even a need to talk about cooperation!" Ling Chen said coldly.


    "This is the first time in my life I have heard someone saying that the strength of my Shui Family isn''t sufficient! Isn''t Miss''s words a little too much?" Shui QianRou retorted.


    "I am not doubting the strength of the thousand-year-old Shui Family. I am doubting the strength that both of you have disyed presently. Such a strength makes it difficult for a cooperation to go forward! Do Miss Shui and young noble Shui agree?" Ling Chen''s voice was still calm.


    A cold re shed past Shui QianRou''s eyes as she said, "Then what do you want? I believe you already have your ns. Why not be frank and tell us your true intention?!"


    Ling Chen looked towards Shui QianRou and smiled, "Miss Shui, if both our families were to cooperate now, it would be to both our benefits. If we were to separate, we would only end up bing the food of others. However, your family''s strength is still insufficient for a cooperation, and it is best for you to contact your family first. Since your Shui Family has the sincerity to work with our Ling Family, I wonder if you can give some conditions andpensations?"


    "I wonder what kind of conditions Miss Chen wants?" Shui QianRou frowned, "Since we have already decided to cooperate, then please forgive me for my frankness. Even if my family''s strength is currently insufficient, the Ling Family is already in peril and the situation is extremely unstable. Of course, I believe Miss Chen can see that if the Ling Family supports the Yu Family, our Shui Family will definitely be on the losing end in the war against the Yu Family in the future! For our Shui Family to cooperate with the Ling Family, we would not be interested in merely solving the Ling Family''s crisis. Cooperation is formed on the basis of mutual benefits and if we do not have any benefits, we wouldn''t be interested either. Even if the Ling Family has some conditions, I hope that your conditions will not be unreasonable. If your conditions are too much, there won''t be a reason for us to cooperate any longer."


    Shui QianHuan beamed with joy as he heard what his sister said, almost wanting to stand up and give her an apuse. Shui QianRou''s words were neither servile nor overbearing and were like a needle concealed in silk floss!


    She had openly pointed out the reason why Ling Chen could gain the upper hand to ask for conditions and had also blocked Ling Chen from extorting their Shui Family as well! It was akin to Shui QianRou saying, "As long as your conditions aren''t too ruthless, we can definitely cooperate. But if your so-calledpensations are too much, then our Shui Family would rather be destroyed then be taken advantage of!"


    Ling Chen was taken aback for a moment and she looked at Shui QianRou with a profound smile. "Miss Shui does indeed think for your family. Such a charisma is something that Ling Chen truly admires!"


    Shui QianRou''s face turned red as she remembered how Ling Tian had mercilessly reprimanded her back then. Ling Chen was obviously making use of Ling Tian''s words to ridicule her! Thus, she could not help but clench her teeth and said, "The Shui and Yu Families have been present for a thousand years and have always been enemies. The Shui Family may not necessarily lose to the Yu Family! Furthermore, aren''t Miss Chen''s actions also for the Ling Family? Why do you have to mock me as such?"


    Ling Chen let out a smile as she said with a tender look in her eyes, "No! Miss Shui is wrong. I am not doing this for the Ling Family! I am only doing this for a single person. I will live for him and die for him only. Even if I have to die a hundred times for him, I will have no regrets! I will endure all hardships for him dly! This is also the greatest happiness ady could have!"


    Ling Chen then paused for a moment before continuing, "Besides, the young noble is already in a precarious situation and there is no one in this world who can save him! To me, my young noble''s safety is the most important, and I will ensure that my young noble can deal with the Martial Order Medallion owner without any worries. Presently, supporting the Yu Family can ensure decades of safety for our Ling Family as it is impossible for them to kill one of their supporters. To the Yu Family, a Ling Family without Ling Tian only has benefits and does not have any risks! But to consider for the young noble''s ns in the future, I cannot submit to the Yu Family at this moment and thus the meeting between the both of us today! What does Miss Shui think?"


    Shui QianRou was at a loss for words.


    Ling Chen then shook her head and said, "As for Miss Shui, you arepletely different. How can the two of us bepared?!"

 Chapter 383 - Bloody Storm

    <h4>Chapter 383: Bloody Storm</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Shui QianRou''s face flushed bright red before it turned snow-white as her state of mind was thrown into disarray. If not for Shui QianHuan being beside her, she would have definitely shouted back at Ling Chen, "I also want to have someone like that! I also want to give my all for a single person! Am I not also ady in love? I also understand the joy of having someone in my heart! But who would give me such a chance? Where would my chancee from? How would you understand the pain of being born in a thousand-year-old family? If you were being brainwashed to be loyal to your family since young, you would definitely turn out like me as well!"


    "Miss Chen, I am also someone like you." Shui QianRou suppressed the bitterness in her heart as she said, "You were taken in by young noble Ling since you were young and have been brainwashed to have absolute loyalty to him. How can you be so sure that I wouldn''t understand the feeling of apanying someone in life and death? I was educated by the rules of my family since young and those rules have long taken root in my heart and are unshakable! The only difference between us is that you are luckier than me. The young noble who you have pledged your loyalty to can be your beloved man after you grow up. Thus, you are able to give your all for your beloved with even more sincerity and passion! This is because the one who you love is also the very person you are loyal to! There aren''t any conflicts! This is your luck! Your greatest luck! But what about me?"


    A tear rolled down from Shui QianRou''s face, "Do I have such luck? Do I have a choice?"


    Ling Chen went silent for a while as she said apologetically, "Please forgive me, Miss Shui, perhaps I had not ced myself in your shoes."


    Shui QianRou had a firm personality since she was young and it was extremely rare for her to cry. However, she could not help but sob as she heard what Ling Chen had said! With her hands covering her face, she sobbed to the point that her body began to tremble.


    Why can all others choose their own happiness except for me?! The first person for me to fall in love with is actually the enemy of my family and a target for me to kill! My heart is also filled with contradiction! On one hand, I had to kill him but on the other hand, I cannot keep myself from thinking of him! For the mission to fail, while I do feel a sense of disappointment, I also felt a great sense of relief! However, the next thing I have to face is the interrogation of my beloved man and a great deal of sarcasm! In fact, he personally fed me poison!


    How pitiful!


    I am also ady! Ady who longs for love! Why can''t I gain what a normaldy has? What is the use of glory, riches, and authority in the world? Why can''t the heavens be fair to me?


    Being overwhelmed by grief, Shui QianRou''s heart copsed as the pent-up grievances in her heart exploded forth! She burst out crying until the point she almost fainted. Thinking about how that person''s life and death were unknown, she felt a stronger sense of grief in her heart but this grief was one that she couldn''t speak of to anyone and could only be vented through her tears!


    Ling Chen let out a gloomy sigh and stood up, hugging Shui QianRou into her embrace and gently stroked Shui QianRou''s back. At this moment, there weren''t any enmities or benefits, there were only two maiden''s hearts!


    A long whileter, Shui QianRou''s crying slowly stopped and she lowered her head while clutching the corner of her shirt in embarrassment.


    Shui QianHuan looked at his sister with tenderness before saying to Ling Chen, "Miss Ling, Rou''er had already said what has to be said. I wonder what Miss Ling''s ns are?"


    Ling Chen nced at Shui QianHuan coldly and said, "If that''s the case, there isn''t a need for us to hide anything from each other. Why don''t we talk openly and be straightforward with each other? I shall be straightforward with you; we never expected any benefits from your Shui Family from the start. However, we need you to ensure the safety of our Ling Family! As for the fight between the Shui and Yu Families, that will be none of our business outside of Sky Bearing! But in Sky Bearing, the n to deal with the Yu Family will be crafted by our Ling Family and your Shui Family will have to aid us fully!"


    "For the troops being sent from the Shui Family, apart frompeting with time, they need to be a sizeable force! If your Shui Family is only going to send a few sidekicks, we will never be crazy enough to apany you into death! All of the ns will be determined after your Shui Family reinforcements arrive!"


    After saying those words, Ling Chen looked as though she was considering something before adding on, "It isn''t convenient for our Ling Family to make an appearance at the moment, so we have hired the ''First Pavilion''. At that time, the First Pavilion will send out a couple of top-notch assassins to work together with you! As for our Ling Family, we will be in charge of the information in Sky Bearing! What does young noble Shui think about this suggestion?"


    Shui QianHuan looked towards the sky as he carefully considered everything Ling Chen said. Every single condition of hers did not have any ws and after a long while, he said, "The only thing that this young noble thinks isn''t appropriate is the Ling Family being in charge of the ns to deal with the Yu Family! As for all other things, there isn''t a problem!"


    A smile curved up on Ling Chen''s lips before it quickly disappeared without a trace. "This can be discussed. Since this is the cooperation of both our families, we can discuss the ns after our Ling Family has gathered information! How about that?"


    Shui QianHuan replied with a smile, "That would be the best." As long as anything was to go wrong, he would be able to make adjustments quickly and prevent himself from falling into a trap. After making that decision, he could not help but look towards Ling Chen''s face again and he was yet again entranced.


    Ling Chen''s face turned chilly as a cold re shot out from her eyes, "Young noble Shui, you have to be clear about one thing."


    Shui QianHuan replied calmly, "May Miss Ling instruct me."


    A killing intent shed in her eyes as Ling Chen said, "It is only a small matter. I hope that young noble Shui will respect himself! I already have a husband, and if young noble Shui cannot control his eyes, I will not hesitate to help dig them out for you! This is definitely not something difficult for me to do!"


    As Ling Chen said that, a powerful killing intent gathered and pressured Shui QianHuan from all directions! While it was formless and without substance, it filled the whole forest in that instant!


    Shui QianHuan immediately felt at least three experts unleashing their aura on him! Each and every one of them had a cultivation superior to him! At the same time, Ling Chi who was standing behind him was like a cold unsheathed sword!


    Shui QianHuan immediately circted all of his inner qi to protect himself but was still unable to withstand the pressure from a single expert! His face turned pale as he spat out a mouthful of blood and shook unsteadily!


    "Miss Chen!" Shui QianRou became flustered as she looked at Ling Chen with pleading eyes, "It is normal for an individual to love beauties. Why does Miss Chen have to be offended?"


    With a wave of her hand, peace returned to the forest as though nothing had happened. Ling Chen then smiled at Shui QianRou and said softly, "I hope Miss Shui will forgive me. My face is only for young noble to admire. If young noble knew that someone else was staring at me, he would be angry for sure." Ling Chen smiled brightly and said in a shy manner, "I can''t bear to let young noble be angry on my behalf."


    Shui QianRou looked at Ling Chen nkly for a moment before sighing and saying with sincerity, "Miss Chen, I am really envious of you."


    A look of happiness and satisfaction could be seen on Ling Chen''s face, "That''s right, I have my young noble and there aren''t any more regrets in this lifetime of mine! So, I do truly believe that I deserve your envy."


    Ling Chen had already left, but Shui QianRou was rooted to the spot and still in a daze as Ling Chen''s words resounded in her ears.


    "That''s right, I have my young noble and there aren''t any more regrets in this lifetime of mine! So, I do truly believe that I deserve your envy."


    What about me? What do I have? With the willow forest swaying in the winds, Shui QianRou began to tear¡­


    Despite having the upper hand throughout the negotiations, Ling Chen was notcent in the slightest. The moment she returned to the courtyard, she instructed for Ling Jian to find her and she ordered in a stiff manner, "The time is ripe, wipe out Northern Wei!"


    After Ling Jian had heard that, he turned solemn as a dense killing intent shot out from his body, "To what extent?"


    Ling Chen replied calmly, "You can decide that on your own! My only restriction will be a time limit. I can only give you eight days. You can arrange the relevant manpower on your own and I have only two requests. First, you have toplete the mission in the designated time. Second, everyone must retreat without injuries."


    Ling Jian replied with a confident smile, "Alright! I promise you! I have been waiting for this order for a long time. I will bring Feng, Yun, Neen and his brothers, a total of seven people. All seven of us will definitelye back safely! We will definitely turn the Northern Wei imperial pce into hell! We will wipe out all life in that ce! It has been too long since the First Pavilionst had a mission and I believe the world has begun to forget about us!"


    Ling Jian''s words wereced with a strong sense of hatred. In the past few days, as long as he talked about Northern Wei, he would be exploding with killing intent. If not for the fact that he had promised Ling Chen to wait for the right time, he definitely would have already taken action! Now, the time had finallye for him to vent his anger!


    This pavilion head of the First Pavilion, a world-famous killer, who knows how he will shock the world this time!


    Ling Chen nodded his head and said, "After the mission, none of you are allowed to interfere in anything else and you must return immediately! None of you are allowed to disturb the young noble! If not, they will be kicked out of the courtyard and executed on the spot! They will never be young noble''s brother anymore!" Ling Chen suddenly turned around and red at Ling Jian, her powerful gaze looking as though she could see through Ling Jian''s soul!

 Chapter 384 - Operation Begins

    <h4>Chapter 384: Operation Begins</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Ling Jian coughed out twice in embarrassment, sounding like a chicken whose neck was being wrung. His n had beenpletely seen through by Ling Chen. It did not matter to him if he would be sentenced to death for breaking the rules or be canceled off the name list of the First Pavilion, but if he lost his title as a brother to the young noble, that was uneptable! This was also the cruelest punishment for him!


    On that night, the doors of the Ling Family Courtyard silently opened, and seven great steeds silently left thepound, each carrying a person clothed in ck. The soft clopping of horse hooves broke the serenity of the night, as these seven figures full of killing intent rushed towards the north!


    In the distant skies of the north, the cloudszily drifted by, and under the light of the moon, they turned into a weird shade of red, almost like blood¡­


    ***


    After sending the specialized secret missive to Ling Thirty, who was also known as XiMen Sa, Ling Tian began to slowly walk into the Western Sky Restaurant! Western Sky Restaurant, the biggest restaurant in Celestial Gathering City and was just beside the grand and magnificent main entrance of the XiMen Family! It was not yet lunchtime, so there were not many people inside the restaurant. Only a sparse scattering of tables were filled which made the ce seem even more spacious.


    Right now, Ling Tian''s current image was simr to Ye QingChen''s fortune teller image, and he had even pasted a beard to his face. d in a handsome set of robes, he disyed a demeanor that looked as though he had descended from the high heavens!


    After asking for a seat by the window, Ling Tian leisurely took a seat, a heavy look on his face as his mind started to work. While he believed that he had temporarily put down the terror that was Justice, but having identally caused such a big event in Celestial Gathering City, it would be bound to attract Justice back here in a short while! By then, how could he resolve this matter? Was he wrong in making a move?


    The sound of footsteps was heard, and following that was a respectful voice saying, "Nice to meet you, Young Noble XiMen." After the standard greetings had been exchanged, a set of light footsteps were heard as a person walked towards Ling Tian. The footsteps sounded rushed and hurried, apparently the person was quite excited.


    "Mister, young noble here has been facing some problems recently, could I beg Sire to divine for me my road in the near future?" A light-hearted voice sounded from beside Ling Tian.


    Everyone was originally surprised as to why their youthful and pleasant little young noble XiMen Sa immediately walked towards the fortune teller when he came in. However, upon hearing his words, they immediately understood; how could it be just facing some problems these days? They were literally in the dumps! No wonder this young noble XiMen was leaning on spiritual support right now!


    In a sh, Ling Thirty had already taken a seat opposite of Ling Tian, and on his handsome face there was a slight flush and a fiery excitement hidden in his eyes, full of respect and admiration!


    "Haha, I''m not sure, what matter would this Young Noble want to consult me about?" Ling Tian only indifferentlyughed in response, but his eyes shot out a warning look.


    "This young noble would request Sire to look into my life in the future! How will my luck be like? Will my house be in any danger, and would this danger be able to be solved?" While Ling Thirty still looked a bit unnatural, but at least he appeared more at ease right now.


    "Haha, all of these are actually secretive matters. As the saying goes, ''The sayings of Heavens cannot be revealed, and the teaching of the Ways will never pass through six ears''. Under such arge audience, how could I reveal so many things?" Ling Tian purposefully increased his volume as he smiled.


    Indeed, the moment he finished speaking, an attendant quickly ran over, stammering, "Young Noble XiMen, how about I get you a private room to continue your conversation with this esteemed Sire, would you be okay with that?"


    Ling Thirty carelessly waved his hands,pletely disying his bearing as an aristocratic child, "Lead the way!" After that, he turned to Ling Tian and replied, "Sire, please!"


    "I wouldn''t dare, Young Noble please go ahead!" Ling Tian smirked inwardly as it seemed like his gamble in choosing this kid had paid off! There was no hint of any of his thoughts on his expressions. He had originally thought that this kid was just a loyal follower who idolized him, but now it seemed like he was also good at acting!


    "Thirty pays respects to the Young Noble!" The moment they entered the private room, the proud air present on his face dissipated, and with a ''putong'' sound, he kneeled on the floor, tears of joy already springing up in his eyes. He continued in a trembling voice, "The moment I heard that Young Noble was made a target using the Martial Order Medallion, Thirty felt that every day spent here was like a year, constantly worrying about your well being! To be able to finally see young noble today, it is a matter worth celebrating! With your miraculous ways of killing, how could a mere Martial Order Medallion owner be able to match up against you?!


    "Come on, get up. You''re already so old, why are you bawling so much for!" Ling Tian smiled as he stooped down to pick him up. "If anyone were to see the grand young noble XiMen actually kneeling like a servant, there would be unwanted gossip. How''s your side so far, is everything sessful?"


    Ling Thirty happily sat back down, and smiled bashfully, "I just knew it, with young noble''s peerless skills, the Martial Order Medallion owner would not be able to trump over you. However, I was still extremely unsettled at heart, please forgive me."


    Ling Tian nodded his head, but gravely spoke, "That Martial Order Medallion owner, Justice, is extremely pedantic, and his martial skills are also at the top of the upper echelon. While I typically do not look up to anyone, but for this person, I can''t help but admire and respect him!"


    Ling Thirty replied nonchntly, "But despite how high his skills are, he still cannotpare to my young noble!"


    Ling Tian bitterlyughed, "If he was just good at martial arts, do you think that I would bother running for such a long distance, and avoid shing with him for the past thousand miles? If he could be dealt with using pure strength, then why would I leave Sky Bearing and not just try to overwhelm him with numbers? Without a doubt, his capability is the highest I''ve ever seen in my entire life! We exchanged a few moves, and every time I had to use up my treasures, even gambling with my life. Thest exchange we had, if I did not resort to betting my life, I definitely would not have been able to escape from his hands!"


    Ling Thirty was tongue-tied, "Before I met you today, I heard rumors that he was in pursuit of you, and it was such exciting gossip that almost every person in the pugilistic world was aware of it. I had merely thought it was someone deliberately spreading falsehoods, but to think that there was really such a person under the heavens! I even wanted to use the strength of Celestial Gathering City to entrap him¡­"


    "Thank goodness you didn''t try anything. This person''s strength cannot be suppressed through numbers. If you were to forcefully attempt it, you would just be sending people to their deaths! However, you don''t need to worry about this currently, because he has already been lured away by one of my tricks, and I believe that he should currently be quite a distance away from the city! Alright, let''s not talk about him first, exin to me about the situation here. Is everything going well?"


    Hearing Ling Tian''s question, Ling Thirty perked up and bowed as he replied, "Everything is going as in young noble''s ns, still rtively sessful. After I brought the whole stack of war spoils into the Celestial Gathering City, my position was elevated, and right now, I''m the only sessor in line for the head of the XiMen Family. However, that being said, all matters in the family still have to go through a group of old fogies, so for the time being, we can''t change the situation."


    Ling Tian frowned, "Stupid! I''ve spent so much effort to eliminate all those potential candidates from the direct line of descent in the XiMen family, don''t tell me you still have to wait for a bunch of old men to die on their beds before you can receive the authority?"


    Ling Thirty lowered his head and spoke with grief in his tone, "Young noble, actually those weaker elders have already been eliminated by me, but there are still four of them that I''m not confident of with my current strength, thus¡­"


    "There are four of them? Which four?" Ling Tian''s face grew heavy.


    "XiMen WuYi, XiMen Sheng, XiMen Kuang and XiMen ChongTian. These four have stronger martial skills than mine, and they all have their own trusted aides, thus¡­" Ling Thirty hemmed and hawed, his face turning pale with fright. Thinking about Ling Tian''s anger and dissatisfaction, the stress he felt increased even further, to the point that he was literally sweating.


    Instead of being afraid that Ling Tian was going to punish him, he was more afraid that Ling TIan was disappointed in him!


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll tell you a piece of good news, out of the four, only three are left." Ling Tian indifferently spoke. "XiMen Sheng died in my hands just earlier today. XiMen Kuang has an arrogant attitude, and I believe getting rid of him will not be a big matter. The main point is that XiMen ChongTian cannot die right now! We still need him in the Western Han army, curbing the strength of Han TieXuan and indirectly the Yu Family. However, as for the Family Head XiMen WuYi, it''s better to leave him with a breath to struggle at death''s door. If you really want to take over official control of the XiMen family, then you will definitely require some support. Thus, before you can take over the family, you must leave him barely alive!"


    Ling Tian coldlyughed, a chilling gleam in his eyes as he said, "Give me all the information about XiMen Kuang and XiMen WuYi. Since I''m already here at Celestial Gathering City, then I might as well leave my mark!"


    Before Ling Thirty left, Ling Tian had indifferentlymented, "After those XiMen guys get into trouble, you must, in the shortest time, create as much chaos as you can in the Western Han Empire. The bigger the better, the best would be to attract all the different countries toe and participate! This would help us with our ns in Sky Bearing! However, your safety remains the utmost priority, this is my rule! I do not want to see years down the road, that a Thirty is not by my side!"


    The two of them exchanged words of farewell, each leaving their separate ways!


    In the darkness of the night, Ling Tian borrowed the force of his movement technique to silently soar out from the window of his inn, flying like a shooting star towards the west side of the city. A cool breeze lingered on his face, and there seemed to be a hint of a fishy smell. Was it an indication that tonight going to be one full of blood and ughter?


    Outside the Celestial Gathering City, the elder of the XiMen Family, XiMen Kuang, had brought over twenty of his personal guards and direct line descendants and was making merry in a tent.


    "Elder, the family head wants us to search for the location of Ling Tian, but instead we''re¡­ Anyways, this ce also isn''t too far away from the city, but not exactly near either. Even if we were to search for Ling Tian, because of his need to hide from the Martial Order Medallion owner, he would either be hiding in the deep forests or in the city. How would he be in such a location? If the great elder finds his traces before we do, then the gains will not make up for the losses. There has been no signal from them for the whole afternoon, so maybe they''ve already found Ling Tian!" One of the men was slurring as he daringly spoke, possibly because of the alcohol.


    "Idiot!" While XiMen Kuang seemed like he was scolding, his eyes had already narrowed to slits as he continued, "Let me ask you all, what do you think of the Martial Order Medallion owner''s skills?"


    "I''ve heard that he is the publicly acknowledged number one person, but I''m unsure if that''s the truth!" The same man looked up with squinty eyes and let out a belch. "If the legends are true, then half of his skill would allow one to roam the world unhindered."

 Chapter 385 - Unprecendented

    <h4>Chapter 385: Unprecendented</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    "With just you? Stop dreaming. The Martial Order Medallion owner has a nickname: sending justice. While there aren''t many people that he sends justice to, each and every one of them were all top-notch experts! Even if you have only 30% of his abilities, it is enough for you to be one of the top few experts in the world!" XiMen Kuang picked up a roasted chicken and bit off a portion, "Let me ask you, how are Ling Tian''s martial arts?"


    "Ling Tian is, of course, an extraordinary character as well." That burly man said with a look of admiration, "He was actually able to charge into the 400,000 strong Northern Wei army alone and was not injured at all! Furthermore, that number one expert has been chasing him for so long and news of his death hasn''t spread yet! From this, it can be seen that even if Ling Tian is weaker than the Martial Order Medallion owner, he shouldn''t be too far off."


    "Hmph! If that''s the case, can any of us be a match for Ling Tian or the Martial Order Medallion owner?" XiMen Kuang said with a gloomy expression.


    "Haha, Elder, are you kidding? If we were to face either of them, our deaths would be certain!" That burly man gave a thumbs-up to XiMen Kuang, "Brilliant! Elder, you are truly brilliant! This n of yours is brilliant indeed. Letting First Elder run into a wall! Perhaps he will meet his end."


    XiMen Kuang stroked his beard and smiled delightedly, "If we were to put an effort to search for Ling Tian''s whereabouts, with the size of our XiMen Family''s informationwork, it would be impossible for us to not have a clue at all. However, have you thought about what will happen if we were to find them?"


    That burly man trembled slightly as he sobered up a little. The moment they were to meet with those two jinxes, they would be dead for sure!


    XiMen Kuang snorted, "Let us not talk about whether or not we can block Ling Tian first. Even if we can block him, by the time that the Martial Order Medallion owner arrives to kill him, how many of us would be left alive at that time? If we don''t meet Ling Tian but the Martial Order Medallion owner instead, what should we do?"


    All of their faces turned pale as beads of sweat rolled down their faces and they let out a heave of relief. They all looked at XiMen Kuang with gratitude and said, "Our lives were all saved by Elder."


    XiMen Kuang let out a strangeugh and said mockingly, "Only an idiot like XiMen Sheng would put in all his effort to find those two jinxes. For him to not send back any news after so long, he probably met both of them already and has been buried underground! Haha."


    "Brilliant, brilliant! Elder XiMen Kuang truly has incredible foresight," a clear voice sounded.


    "That''s right!" XiMen Kuang raised his head up proudly, "When this old man was roaming around the pugilistic world back then, my friends gave me a nickname: Mr. Smart! Hmph hmph, you bunch of¡­" As he said that, XiMen Kuang suddenly realized that something was wrong!


    That voice did not belong to anyone of his XiMen Family members! Thinking about that, XiMen Kuang could not help but be rmed as he shouted, "Who? Who dares to make a fool out of your granddaddy XiMen!"


    A white sh could be seen, and a charismatic youth suddenly appeared in their tent and in front of XiMen Kuang! He looked at XiMen Kuang with a carefree and cordial smile as though he was meeting an old friend.


    XiMen Kuang waspletely dumbfounded! This is because he realized that the oilmp in front of him did not even sway when this white-dressed youth entered! To think that this white-dressed youth was able to enter at such a speed without bringing a single gust of air with him! What kind of a movement technique was that?! How many people in the world were able to have such an exquisite movement technique?


    "You¡­ friend, who are you?! This old man is XiMen Kuang from the XiMen Family!" XiMen Kuang''s face began to contort, his beard trembling as he took a few steps back.


    "I do not believe that the world-famous Mr. Smart will not know who I am." The white-dressed youth squinted his eyes and said with a chuckle, "Since Elder XiMen has the nickname of Mr. Smart, if you can''t guess my identity, then¡­ I will be extremely disappointed."


    XiMen Kuang looked as though he was about to cry as he said with a hoarse and trembling voice, "How¡­ how would I know who this friend is?"


    "Oh? You don''t know who I am? Really?" The white-dressed youth said with a benevolent expression, "Then you should think carefully. Mmm, think again carefully. Eh, with your body trembling and face turning pale, it looks like you are very afraid. How strange," the white dressed youth turned around and said with a puzzled expression, "since you don''t know who I am, what are you afraid of?"


    The white-dressed youth said with a look of concern, "XiMen Kuang, do you have epilepsy?"


    XiMen Kuang''s knees buckled as he nodded his head vigorously, "Yes¡­ yes¡­ I have epilepsy¡­ epilepsy¡­"


    "Oh, no wonder." The white dressed youth said with enlightenment, "So you have epilepsy!"


    XiMen Kuang''s face turned ashen as he said softly, "Yes yes yes. I have epilepsy¡­ on ount that I did not have a good life, will young noble¡­"


    The white-dressed youth then let out a long sigh of regret, "I originally didn''t have the intention of killing you, but since you have epilepsy, you wouldn''t be able to have a good life anyway. If that''s the case, there isn''t any reason for you to be kept alive. I shall perform a good deed and send you along then!"


    With a strong sense of humiliation, XiMen Kuang almost wanted to let out a roar. However, his fear still took the upper hand and he began to plead instead, "Young¡­ young noble Ling, you are a benevolent senior and I have never provoked senior before. Senior, may you treat me like a fart and let me off easily. This old man is already in my old age, and I don''t have many more years to live. The heavens will reward the kind, wuwuwu¡­" At the very end, this Third Elder XiMen actually began bawling!


    Ling Tian was dumbfounded!


    "What the f**k! This is an elder of the XiMen Family?!" Ling Tian spit and was filled with disdain, "How frustrating! To think you are called XiMen Kuang! The world famous ''Mr. Smart''?!"


    Ling Tian could not help but feel depressed! Originally, he intended toe here for a massacre. However, he never imagined such a scenario would ur and that XiMen Kuang was actually such an individual. Ling Tian suddenly felt that killing such a person would be dirtying his hands! However, Ling Tian had no choice but to kill XiMen Kuang because of his mission and could not help but be extremely depressed!


    What is this? If I kill him, I will dirty my hands! If I don''t, I will fail my mission! If I were to let this elder remain alive, it would definitely be a huge wildcard for Thirty! For him to be all the way out here alone, I can''t afford for anything to go wrong!


    As XiMen Kuang saw Ling Tian''s face turning uglier and uglier by the second, his knees gave way from fear and they could no longer hold up his own bodyweight. With a ''putong'' sound, he knelt down on the ground as he trembled, "May young noble be benevolent and let me off¡­"


    For the very first time in his life, Ling Tian fell into a dilemma!


    As for the other twenty people, their faces were all pale and not a single one of them dared to ce their hand on the hilt of their sword! It was as though they were twenty pirs rooted to the ground with fear in their eyes. Not to mention fighting, they probably didn''t even have the guts to move their legs in the slightest!


    Could they still be called men?!


    Ling Tian finally gave out a sigh and waved his hands with a deted attitude, "All of you cripple your cultivations. This young noble doesn''t have the mood to touch any of you! Don''t create any trouble for me!"


    XiMen Kuang''s body began to tremble with his face filled with despair. To a martial arts cultivator, losing his cultivation was no different from death! He just could not understand why Ling Tian wouldn''t let him off despite him kneeling on the ground and pleading for his life!


    XiMen Kuang''s lips trembled for a while and he pleaded, "I hope young noble will be benevolent. This old man is willing to cut off my arm to gain the chance to survive. This old man does not want to lose the martial arts that have apanied me all my life during the final few years of my life. I hope young noble will fulfill my wish."


    Ling Tian waved his hands impatiently as he shouted, "Since I asked all of you to cripple your cultivation, hurry up and do so! Why are you guys still acting in such a wishy-washy manner? Do you really want me to take action personally?"


    XiMen Kuang continued to struggle, "Ling Tian, you are also a martial arts cultivator and should understand what it means to lose your cultivation! Why do you have to be so overbearing? If you show us some mercy, we will be able to meet each other happily again in the future! Why does young noble Ling have to be so overbearing and force us to our deaths?!"


    Ling Tian could not help but feel disgust in his heart! At this moment, Ling Tian suddenly thought about the traitors in his previous life during the war against Japan! He could not help but be filled with disdain as he thought, Such a b*st*rd! If he were to be born in that generation of my previous life, he would definitely be a traitor! How many people will be harmed because of him! Thinking about that, killing intent rose from his heart!


    As XiMen Kuang witnessed the rising killing intent from Ling Tian, he thought that Ling Tian was about tounch his attack and was overwhelmed with despair. Thus, he could not help but let out a roar, "I will fight you to the death¡­wuwuwu¡­" He then pounced forward and let out a palm strike!


    Ling Tian let out a sigh and sent out his own palm strike! A miserable shriek sounded¡­


    ***


    As Ling Tian traveled in the night sky, he felt a strange sense of frustration!


    Since the ancient times, there have been many different kinds of people. Some killed because of fear, some killed to the point they were numb to it, some got more excited as they killed and some puked after killing someone. However, there was no one like Ling Tian who felt gloomy from killing someone!


    From the ancient times until now, Ling Tian would probably be the first andst one!

 Chapter 386 - Ruining XiMen

    <h4>Chapter 386: Ruining XiMen</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Feeling that he had yet again created another extremely frustrating and depressing world record, Ling Tian elerated to his maximum speed! He openly charged to the XiMen Family! With such a frightening speed, Ling Tian''s clothes created ''zu zu'' sounds as he cut through the air.


    With a loud bang, the gigantic door of the XiMen Family was smashed to smithereens by Ling Tian and a huge dust cloud was formed. Then, Ling Tian''s body shot out like an arrow and dashed straight towards the middle courtyard where the Family Head, XiMen WuYi, was staying at! After his conversation with Thirty today, Ling Tian had fully grasped the internal situation of the XiMen Family and the locations of all their courtyards.


    "Who is there? Stop!"


    "Assassin!"


    "Stop him!"


    A loudmotion sounded from all directions and Ling Tian had already arrived at the entrance of XiMen WuYi''s courtyard. With his palm imbued with inner qi, he blew away the whole roof of XiMen WuYi''s house!


    The sound of someone cursing sounded and XiMen WuYi''s figure appeared from within the dust cloud with his face ashen from anger. He then hollered with inner qi imbued within his voice, "What scoundrel dares to create trouble at my XiMen Family! Report your name!"


    "Report your grandmother''s name!" With the frustration he felt in his heart, XiMen WuYi was the best target for him to vent his anger on. Seeing XiMen WuYi exit his courtyard, Ling Tian pounced forward and exchanged a few blows with him, with both of them tangling together in a mini tornado.


    With another loud bang, both of their palms met and their figures were separated. With the walls crumbling and a huge dust cloud rising, XiMen WuYi who was still in mid-air let out an appalled scream, "Ling Tian? You are Ling Tian?!"


    Ling Tian''s figure suddenly paused in mid-air and he began to spin like a top, actually changing his direction and dashing at XiMen WuYi again. With a cruel smile on his face, he said, "It is your young master indeed! Didn''t you send many people toe and find me? Family Head XiMen, I am now following your wishes and have appeared in front of you!"


    After exchanging a few palm strikes with Ling Tian, XiMen WuYi felt his innards trembling and knew that he had suffered internal injuries. Just when he was still in shock, he saw Ling Tian dashing right in front of him and could not help but be frightened out of his wits!


    Ling Tian''s movement techniques just went againstmon sense! While being sted away from the force of their palm strikes, he was actually able to go againstmon sense and change his direction in mid-air! Such a movement technique was something that XiMen WuYi had never heard about before!


    Before the surprised XiMen WuYi could react, Ling Tian had already appeared in front of him! With his guard down, XiMen WuYi let out a roar and gathered all his inner qi, forcing his body to descend immediately. However, the forceful cirction of his inner qi worsened his injuries, and blood flowed down from the corners of his lips!


    Ling Tian''s figure bent slightly in mid-air and he had also charged down with a cold and cruel expression! Around him, a wave of densely packed arrows shot towards him like a pack of locusts! As one of the Eight Great Families on the continent, the quality of their elite disciples was definitely without question, and their ability to react to a situation was shown at this moment!


    However, it was a pity that Ling Tian did not even ce them in his sight. With a cold snort, his figure did not slow down in the slightest as his palms formed a circle in front of his chest. With a loud roar, his inner qi shot out in all directions and the iing arrows were all sent back to where they came from!


    Miserable shrieks sounded from all around and the disciples of the XiMen Family all began rolling down from the rooftops with their blood shooting out in all directions! At the same time, Ling Tian''s figure had also appeared in front of XiMen WuYi like a ghost. He raised up his right hand, forming a de with his palm, and swung it down like a huge ax!


    With a mouthful of blood being spat out, XiMen WuYi sent out both his palms as he tried to make a retreat.


    With their palms colliding, another huge bang sounded and Ling Tian descended down like a devil, giving chase to XiMen WuYi. XiMen WuYi''s figure was like a bottle gourd, rolling on the ground without the disposition of an expert left behind. After crashing through many walls, XiMen WuYi''s body finally stopped rolling and he began coughing out mouthfuls of blood!


    Before he could even stand up, Ling Tian''s white figure appeared in front of him again! At the same time, the nearest XiMen Family expert was at least 50 feet away! If Ling Tian really wanted to take XiMen WuYi''s life at this moment, even the immortals would not be able to save him!


    With one hand, Ling Tian picked up XiMen WuYi''s shirt, and with his other hand, ''pa pa pa pa'' sounds sounded in the courtyard. In just a short few moments, Ling Tian had already pped XiMen WuYi over ten times!


    XiMen WuYi''s head flung around uncontrobly in Ling Tian''s hands and his teeth were all sent flying with his mouth filledpletely with blood!


    "Ling Tian! Don''t you dare harm my foster father! I will fight you to the death!" A loud cry sounded and a brilliant sword light cut through the air. Ling Thirty had arrived here ''in the nick of time''.


    With a ''peng'', Ling Tian struck XiMen WuYi''s chest onest time and ruptured all of his meridians while preserving his life! With a loudugh, Ling Tian said, "What a filial foster son! Since you want him so much, you can have him back!" Raising XiMen WuYi''s body up, Ling Tian threw the body over to Ling Thirty like a basketball!


    Ling Thirty was dashing forward with his sword at the moment and seeing Ling Tian throw XiMen WuYi at him, he threw his sword aside and spread out his arms to catch the dying XiMen WuYi. The resulting force had sent him five steps back and he spat out a mouthful of blood!


    Ling Tian darted into the air as he sent a concealed eye signal to Ling Thirty. He then burst outughing as his white figure disappeared into the night sky with an arrogantugh, "How can the XiMen Family be worthy of being part of the Eight Great Families! Ha!


    Arrows and concealed weapons filled the sky and shot towards Ling Tian but with a slight shake, Ling Tian''s figure disappearedpletely! It was as though he had be a part of the night sky without a trace left behind!


    The heavily injured XiMen WuYi gasped for air as he heard Ling Tian''s parting words of insult. Those words had pierced right into his soul! The few hundred years of foundation passed down to him from his ancestors had declined in his hands! He felt his heart clench in heartache and spat out another mouthful of blood before losing his consciousness!


    The whole Celestial Gathering City was thrown into a mess! It was filled with soldiers carrying torches or the experts of the XiMen Family searching the streets!


    With his anger vented and mission aplished, Ling Tian had a bright smile on his face!


    "Good martial arts! A voice sounded behind him, "I never imagined that after not seeing you for a few days, you would have made such progress in your martial arts. How rare!"


    Ling Tian was startled as he jumped up a pavilion before turning around to take a look.


    Justice was d in green robes with his expression calm as he said with a pair of praising eyes, "Ling Tian, in just a short few days, you have entered the realm of melding energy into spirit. The speed of your advancement can only be described as a miracle. Ling Tian, you are the greatest martial arts genius that I have ever seen! Your talents have even exceeded mine! No wonder you dared to say that you would defeat me in ten years!"


    "Really?" Ling Tian twitched his lips and said calmly, "It is a pity that you won''t give me the chance to grow to your strength or even exceed you! If not, when we both stand at the apex of martial arts and have an all-out fight, it would definitely be a battle recorded in the annals of history! It would definitely be a legend!"


    Justice''s face gleamed as a look of excitement shone in his eyes!


    After his initial shock, Ling Tian quickly regained hisposure and immediately said the words most effective in dealing with Justice.


    In this world, there might not be anything that Justice could be bothered with because he was already above all things! However, it was also because of that that he felt a sense of loneliness! No matter how high his achievements were, there wouldn''t be a second person who could admire the heights he had reached!


    It was just like if a person spent all of his effort to ascend to heaven only to realize that he was the only celestial! Apart from the initial satisfaction, the emotion that would follow would be endless loneliness! Furthermore, such a loneliness was not something that anyone could endure!


    At their realm, they could no longer be measured bymon sense. They did not need someone to apany them on their path. In fact, as long as they knew that there was someone else in the world like them who was just as lonely and walked the same path, it was enough to satisfy them!


    However, there wasn''t anyone like that!


    The road to the peak was destined to be like the loneliness of the deste autumn winds and the cheerless ice and snow!


    Now, there was a suitable character in front of him whose talent was enough to apany him to the end! As long as he gave Ling Tian enough time, Ling Tian would definitely grow to a height capable of standing beside him!


    This was something that not only Ling Tian was confident about! Even Justice believed that! In fact, Justice believed that as long as he gave Ling Tian enough time, Ling Tian would definitely be able to surpass him one day!


    Right now, the choicey in his hands! As long as he willed it, he would no longer be lonely in the world from now on! At the very least, he would no longer be lonely as he waited for Ling Tian to grow!


    However, Ling Tian''s life was a request of the Martial Order Medallion!


    The Martial Order Medallion which had existed for a thousand years! Beyond Heavens which hadsted for a thousand years! The highest honor and glory! Generations of hard work and a thousand years of persistence!


    Should he give him such time?

 Chapter 387 - Justice鈥檚 Dream

    <h4>Chapter 387: Justice¡¯s Dream</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Ling Tian clearly felt the hesitationing from Justice. His eyes lit up and he spoke in a heavy voice, "Justice, based on your current martial realm, you''ve already reached the peak of your martial arts. In this world, there is no longer anyone who can surpass you! As such, you''ve already lost the driving force to proceed further! While you still want to do so, you found out that you cannot break through any further. While you have the goal, you don''t have the pressure!"


    "However, if I remain in this world, then you would definitely have the chance to break through! With me apanying you along in the Martial Way, you will definitely no longer feel lonely! Being apprehensive every day as to when I will surpass you, under this sort of mental pressure, only then will you be able to surpass your limits! Justice, what you need now is exactly this sort of person, and other than me, you will not find another!"


    Ling Tian had a burning gaze as he stared straight at Justice. "Don''t you desire to know what is behind the closed door to the next realm? Is the so-called peak of martial arts the true peak? Have you ever thought that, after breaking through this current realm, that it might actually be apletely new start? Has it ever crossed your mind?"


    "At your current strength, there is no one that can threaten you! Are you still unclear? A person will burst forth with his fullest potential only when he stares death in the face! It''s that split moment when a person knows that he is likely to die that he puts forth all his strength! That sort of intense feeling, do you understand how inspiring that is? I''ll have you know, that in just a few more years of time, I can squeeze out every single bit of that potential in you! Would you rather carry your dreams of reaching the peak into your grave with you? Is this your so-called justice?!"


    "What exactly is the Way? What is the realm? And what constitutes justice?! Do you really not want to know? Are you not the slightest bit curious about the greatest secret since the ancient times?"


    Ling Tian finally threw out the biggest bait thus far! The greatest temptation to Justice, a deal so good he could not refuse!


    This was also Ling Tian''s attempt to test the waters! To see exactly which state Justice had obtained, was it in ordance with his assumptions?


    Which choice Justice made in the end was not important. The main thing was that Ling Tian would be able to, from his expressions and tone, predict what realm Justice was currently in!


    An intense struggle was taking ce on Justice''s face! Even for someone with a sturdy mental state like Justice, the fact that Ling Tian''s words could make him show such hesitation was proof that his suggestion could not be rejected!


    Even after a long period of time¡­


    Justice still had not moved!


    On the opposite side, Ling Tian carefully scrutinized his expression, also not moving a single muscle!


    All of a sudden, Justice broke the stalemate by smiling bitterly and saying, "Ling Tian, I must admit, your suggestion is something that I have no way of rejecting! This sort of temptation cannot be resisted!"


    "But you still rejected it in the end, you still resisted my temptations! I''m disappointed, truly disappointed! But it''s not because I didn''t manage to move your heart. I''m sure you understand my meaning!" Ling Tian let out a pained smile. The moment Justice had opened his mouth, Ling Tian''s heart sank. This was because if Justice were to ept the suggestion, he would have long ago left the ce, instead of spending time talking nonsense with him!"


    "Yes! The millennium-long reputation of Beyond Heavens resides in these tiny pieces of Martial Order Medallions, and I am the one in charge of all the Martial Order Medallions! I have no other recourse, and if I could, I would also wish that you be able to escape from my hands today!" Justice said with a tinge of regret.


    "I really, really, wish to keep you alive," He continued, "Even more than you yourself wish for! You know me, just as I understand you!"


    "I know and also understand!" Ling Tian smiled disying the same sincerity that Justice had shown. "As such, let me fulfill your wish today."


    Justice jolted up in shock and startedughing, true and genuinelyughing as he happily replied, "That''s right, only by living now can you fulfill my dream, but my objective now is to use my full strength to cut down my dreams! But it turns out that your objective is to help me to realize it instead, hahaha¡­"


    Ling TIan also began tough, "A pity, you''re doing your best to destroy your dreams, but I as a person unrted to you, am actually trying my best to salvage the situation! The ways of this world are indeed miraculous."


    Justiceughed so hard, that he bent over, "That''s right, hearing you put it like this, the ways of the world are indeed miraculous! All sorts of matters, no matter how incredulous, can happen and are taken for granted! The world is indeed mysterious!"


    Ling Tian also guffawed, to the point tears were streaming down his face as he howled, "That''s why you need to watch out from now on. If my mood is bad one day, I''m afraid you wouldn''t even need to make a move, just I myself would be enough to shatter all your dreams!"


    "I''m very afraid of that, but I believe you won''t do so!" Justice let out a rxed snort. "I know that you''re a person who is unmoved by adversity, how would you be willing yourself if you don''t fulfill my wish and my hopes towards you?"


    Hearing this, Ling Tianughed again as he replied, "Funny, really funny! This whole thing is too amusing!"


    Justice also let out a loudugh, "Interesting, very interesting! This is indeed fascinating!"


    At the moment, there was already countless Western Han soldiers as well as the XiMen Family''s experts all gathered under their feet, but no one dared to make a move!


    Everyone present knew what sort of people these two were! Either one of them, if angered, would be enough to plunge the entire Western Han into perpetual misery!


    Everyone was puzzled, what exactly were they talking about? Why couldn''t they make head or tail of it?


    If they were to hear that Ling Tian would want to fulfill Justice''s dreams, and that was to preserve his life, but Justice was hell-bent on destroying his own dreams, chances were that they would be hugging their heads in pain at this concept! They would think that these two were not geniuses, but madmen!


    There really only exists a thin border between being a genius and being a madman!


    The targets in question apparently realized that the people below them were full of questions. Tilting their heads down to look at the crowd, they startedughing even harder!


    With their continuingughter, Ling Tian''s body started to gently float, and he spoke, "Justice, I''m now going to start fulfilling your dreams. If you have the capability, thene after me! It''s too chaotic here, and if you want to make a fool of yourself, that''s up to you!"


    Justice heartily responded, "Good, then I''ll follow you. Find a ce with good fortune, and I''ll see whether you really can fulfill my dream, or whether I will end up killing this dream of mine!"


    Ling Tian''sughter traveled from afar, "Fantastic!"


    With augh, Justice''s figure blurred and disappeared under the watchful gazes of all below!


    The duo appeared like wisps of smoke, flying out of the city gates at a rapid speed, dashing across the deste ins!


    While Justice had not reached the absolute limits of his speed and only leisurely kept a small distance between him and Ling Tian, he was already using about 80% of his current strength. This was an unprecedented case for him, to use that amount against a single target! His sixth senses were all activated so that even while speeding along, his perception remained locked onto Ling Tian!


    In his heart, not only was Ling Tian better than everyone else in martial arts but also full of plots and schemes. Thus, the city was not a good ce for him to take action. The moment Ling Tian used his movement techniques before him, he would have already fallen into a disadvantage, and that kid would immediately take the chance to pull away from him and escape from his sight!


    He would never allow such a matter to happen again! Thus, he maintained an absolute distance between them, never to overtake him but notgging so far that he could not react in time! He wanted to see what Ling Tian was up to, but the moment Ling Tian pulled a trick, he would disy his maximum speed and settle the score!


    To be able to allow Ling Tian to escape from his clutches, and apany him to reach the pinnacle of martial arts was probably the only dream for Justice right now, and also his only hope! However, Justice would not give up the mission of the Martial Order Medallion just for his own desires! And even more so, would not be lenient on Ling Tian for this sort of ''chance'' for him to reach the peak! Even if Ling Tian survived this, he still had to rely on his own strength, or find a way to counter Justice''s killing art, to avoid him for another half a year!


    However, for Justice''s killing art, there was no way right now that Ling Tian could attempt to counter it! Even if he had broken through his previous realm, it was still merely a pipe dream. Thus, even if Ling Tian could hide from Justice for awhile, he could not hide forever!


    Thus this time, it was obvious that Ling Tian had a chance to escape from the clutches of Justice! It was a chance that Justice was giving to Ling Tian!


    The only chance he would ever give!


    However, Ling Tian''s actions puzzled Justice to no end!


    While Ling Tian''s speed was fast, there was no urgency behind it, and he even merely ran in a straight line, without any effort to throw off his pursuit, as though he was leading Justice to a location!


    What was he ying at? Looking for death? To speed on like that, sapping on each other''s strength, the final victor would definitely be Justice! The longer this took, the more unfavorable it was to Ling Tian. Since he was smart enough to know this, then it did not make sense that he would proceed in such a leisurely fashion. A hint of anger appeared in Justice''s heart! Did you think that I would be lenient just because of my dreams? If you''re thinking along this line, then you''re horribly wrong! This mistake will make you end up in the yellow springs, stepping onto the path of no return!


    The two of their respective movement skills had already reached a startling level, with only blurred images shing by. Very soon, they had left the vicinity of Celestial Gathering City, entering the nearest forest!


    Beautiful hills, lush green growth, and verdant pine trees were everywhere!


    On a small road in the forest, the slim figure of a woman dressed in blue could be seen, leisurely strolling onward. Her face was covered by a mask, but her eyes revealed her graceful temperament and charm. It was just that hidden deep inside was a bone-chilling cold that shed from time to time!

 Chapter 388 - Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 388: Counterattack</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    The delicate figure suddenly bent her waist and stretched out her hand, picking up a faint purple colored grass. A hint of a smile appeared on the corners of her mouth as she muttered to herself, "Seems like these should be enough. I''ve already left the house for such a long time. I guess it''s time to return."


    She had barely finished speaking when her expression changed. Her entire body stiffened, and she suddenly leaped up to a tree branch, staring into the distance.


    A snow-white figure drew a beautiful arc in mid-air, cutting through the air! Close behind him was a faint blue figure, almost sticking to him, but his posture appeared rxed andzy. However, both their speeds were like lightning itself!


    "To think that thisnd could actually give rise to such experts!" The female spoke to herself once again. She suddenly had the urge to go over to see themotion, as though the warrior''s spirit inside her had suddenly awoken. Her strong spiritual sense retracted, and two rays of ice-cold light shot forth from her eyes!


    The world really was not how Ling Tian had envisioned it to be. The heavens and earth would definitely produce generations after generations of outstanding people. Just her movement technique was enough to ce her in the realm of the experts, although movement techniques were not everything in martial arts!


    However, she suddenly shook her head mockingly, as she whispered to herself, "Whatever they are doing is not my business. Why should I create trouble for myself?" With a lightugh, she prepared to hop down out of the tree.


    The moment she sent her spiritual sense over, both Justice and Ling Tian immediately perceived it as well. Both nced over in her direction, as they could feel that there was a person hiding there who was another peerless expert!


    However, their thinking waspletely different!


    Justice''s thinking was that Ling Tian had, ording to his expectations, found an outstanding expert to assist him. The person also felt like the white-robed female who had exchanged a few moves with him back at Sky Bearing, but the current person was much stronger! If she were to assist Ling Tian, then the chance of him escaping would be much higher! The only problem was if Ling Tian had already arranged an ambush with an assistant in advance, then he would no longer have the capability to be his opponent in the future, and he could also put forth his full strength to silence Ling Tian without any concerns! Thus, he was in a sense hoping for Ling Tian to have set up this ambush, but also disappointed in his future rival!


    And in Ling Tian''s thinking, based on how Justice had his pride as a pinnacle expert, he would not stoop so low as to find an assistant to stop him! He could feel that the person, while not having strength on par with Justice, was actually approaching him. This was really the case of the heavens and earth will produce experts every generation. He had thought himself all high and mighty, but then along came a Justice, and now this mysterious expert. With such strong spiritual sense, how could it be an ordinary senior?


    If that person was in league with Justice, then it would not be good for him at all. However, Ling Tian thought some more, and immediately rejected this idea. With Justice''s pride, he would never stoop to let another person handle his work! If he really had this idea, then he would never have reached his current heights! Thus, this could only be attributed to¡­ coincidence!


    Both individuals had their own thoughts and immediately made their own decisions in a split second. Ling Tian made the first move, passing by a tree, he suddenly twisted his body, his movements resembling a soaring dragon as he casually turned towards the source!


    Facing this person with such godly spiritual sense, Ling Tian would of course not attempt to provoke her if they did not present themselves as the enemy. The farther away he was, the better! However, he believed that the same concept did not apply to Justice, as given his boredom and search for the martial pinnacle, such a person would be like a traveler seeing water in a desert, and he would not give up the chance to make a new friend!


    Thus, Ling Tian chose to dash toward that particr direction! So long as Justice developed an interest towards the person, even just a little, Ling Tian could take the chance to escape from his grasp!


    Ling Tian''s original goal was simply to treat Justice like a whetstone, to see how much he had improved since thest time! However, he, of course, had a backup n! Even if he was not a match for Justice, Ling Tian had an absolute guarantee to preserve his life!


    However, the events that just unfolded made Ling Tian change his mindpletely! While the person wasn''t Justice''s friend, friends and foe are not easily distinguishable. While Ling Tian was far away from his home ground, his figure and name was already a focal point, with the pursuit of the Martial Order being ced on him. This would cause many powers to covet what he had, and they all nned to take advantage of him while he was down! While the woman he sensed might not know whom he was, but after she found out, what she would do to him would be another question altogether!


    Thus, he could not take the danger right now! This wasn''t the time to take risks either!


    The figure in question watched coldly as Ling Tian flitted from far away over and past her, however, when Ling Tian dashed past her using his movement techniques, her figure trembled, and she almost fell from the tree.


    "Divine Shocking Dragon Form!"


    The female lost herposure and almost shouted these words out! Astonishment was written in her eyes as her body stiffened. Many thoughts ran unbidden through her mind, of happiness, disappointment, regret, reminiscence¡­ her body swayed along with the wind created by Ling Tian, as she stared at the direction he was headed, feeling very much emotional!


    Ling Tian''s sudden increase in speed left Justice startled. Justice did not take any interest in the woman at the tree, contrary to Ling Tian''s belief!


    However great her martial skills were, she was still a woman! A gentleman should never pick a fight with ady! This was the thinking ingrained inside of Justice, so he did not stop in the slightest, as he found Ling Tian more worthy aspared to the woman! Thus, he turned a blind eye to the woman and rushed after Ling Tian without the slightest deviation!


    Seeing Ling Tian rushing forward rapidly, Justiceughed out, "Ling Tian, so you finally can''t take it anymore?" Hisughter resounded around the forest, like a gale tearing through! Justice''s body blurred in an instant as he increased his speed to the maximum!


    "Ling Tian¡­ what a coincidence¡­ it seems like this really is him¡­" On hearing the name, another tremor ran through the female, and faint watery sparkles dotted her eyshes and eyes. She bit her lip as she watched the duo disappearing in the distance. Finally, she could not control herself any longer and rose up from where she stood, floating after the two of them. Under her movement technique, every single branch she stepped on along the way turned into an ice sculpture, with the leaves attached all falling to the ground!


    This sort of strange yet potent martial art resembled the Divine Ice Form that Ling Chen used, however,paring Ling Chen''s skills to hers was likeparing an ant to a giant!


    Seeing Justice persistently locked onto him, Ling Tian smacked his head in frustration. Seeing how Justice operated, he should have been clear that Justice was a male chauvinist at heart, so how would he develop an interest in ady expert without any background? What a failure of a n!


    Ling Tian had no other choice. His movement techniques suddenly took on another change, suddenly speeding up and slowing down, burst movements and stationary at times, with a myriad of changes! This was his trump card used against Justice, the pinnacle level movement technique of the Divine Shocking Dragon Form, "Movement of the Nimble Dragon"! It was by using this mysterious technique that he had avoided Justice at the start!


    Justiceughed coldly at this. He was extremely clear that this set of skills caused him to suffer a great disadvantage thest time he pursued Ling Tian. It was a huge headache for him to counter Ling Tian thest time. But this time was different! Ling Tian was firmly fixed in his sights, and like how the same scheme would not work on a person twice, the same skill would not be as effective the second time!


    The duo exchanged in a lightning speed race, both sides unable to shake off the other. Ling Tian blew across another mountain area with his Nimble Dragon technique, and Justice immediately frowned when he saw that, increasing his speed up by another notch! He was well aware that in suchplex terrains, the chances of Ling Tian escaping were much higher, and if he was tardy, then Ling Tian would immediately vanish from his sight! Justice had full confidence that this time, Ling Tian was unable to extricate himself!


    Ling Tian now was one who had abandoned everything in order to escape!


    Thus, Justice threw in his all to chase!


    The very instant Justice lurched forward, he found himself looking at the cold and merciless beam of a sword, indomitably pressing towards him, as though nothing could stop it!


    Hidden within the sword beams was an intricately designed Ten Millennia, Thousand Petaled Chrysanthemum in full bloom! Justice could clearly see every petal within the forest of sword beams. This flower was extremely dazzling, blooming in its full glory!


    Behind this breathtaking scene was the life-extinguishing killing intent! ck Iron Sword!


    Justice''s figure seemed to have beenpletely devoured by this startling sword strike! At this point, a loud shout came from Justice''s mouth as internal energy poured out of him. At the same time, he raised both his palms and pped with a mountain shattering strength! At the same time, the tips of his feet that were originally propelling him forward suddenly changed directions, kicking up a pile of dirt towards Ling Tian!


    Under this show of power, Justice attempted to rapidly propel himself back, but he had only taken two steps back, and was unable to avoid the sword strike! He borrowed on the momentum gained while retreating, rushing up to the sky like a white crane, soaring towards the nine heavens!

 Chapter 389 - Creation and Legacy

    <h4>Chapter 389: Creation and Legacy</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Amid the brilliant sword lights, Ling Tian let out a heartyugh, "Justice, how does this move taste? May you bestow me your teachings!" Following that, the sword lights spun around and had actually changed directions without any difficulty. Despite making a sudden change in direction, the might of the sword was actually not reduced in the slightest and even increased by a good 30%! It charged towards Justice''s ascending figure and chased after him closely!


    What a frightening and tyrannical sword! If Justice didn''t deal with it properly, there probably wouldn''t be a Justice in the world after today!


    However, there are no ''if''s'' and Justice was fully prepared for Ling Tian''s attack. Before he had reached his maximum altitude, Justice had already adjusted his breathing and said with a calm smile, "The taste of your attack is wonderful indeed! It is a pity that this sudden attack of yours isn''t anything new! For you to use the same attack over and over again, it is getting boring!"


    Stretching out his arms, a sword appeared in his right hand and as he spun it around like a pinwheel. In the skies, thousands of swords suddenly appeared and formed a glowing ball of light, trapping Justice within it. Being trapped in the ball of light, Justice flipped around and faced the ground instead, with thousands of sword shadows gathering together like a hundred streams blending to form a river, condensing together to form a gigantic sword! The majestic sword smashed down towards Ling Tian''s ball of sword light with a grandeur that wanted to sunder the heavens! The might of the sword strike seemed as though it would split a mountain cleanly into half!


    As both the sword lights came into contact, a ''bo bo'' sound was heard, as though bubbles were being burst. Who would have thought that the collision of these two earth-shattering moves would make such a smallmotion? It could not even bepared to the sound two children made when bickering!


    The round ball of sword light rose up again and shot towards the skies, assaulting Justice from all directions and chasing after him mercilessly!


    Ling Tian''s figure shot towards a huge tree and he lightly tapped on the body of the tree. He then sprung off the tree and did a somersault in the air. Then, a splendor of sword lights suddenly exploded forth from his body and extended thirty feet in all direction! It was as though a huge golden lotus had bloomed at that very moment!


    With a sh of green light, Justice charged forward with his sword and arrived like a shooting star, charging right into Ling Tian''s sword without a single trace of wariness!


    ng! ng! ng! ng!¡­


    Both their swords shed consecutively as the sound of metal ringing filled the air. With a sudden loud bang, their palms struck each other and they both let out a low grunt! The sword lights were immediately dispersed as the two figures separated in two different directions!


    Right at this moment, a huge explosion sounded at the ce where they had crossed swords and the fallen leaves were sent flying in all directions! After they had exchanged blows, their inner qi was suspended in mid-air without being unleashed and had only exploded forth at this moment!


    With the sword in his hand, Ling Tian stood on top of a branch steadily with a trace of blood trickling down the corner of his lips. At the same time, his clothes had been cut up in at least seven to eight ces and while his skin wasn''t injured, inner qi had invaded his body and the meridians all over his body were aching. But despite all that, his gaze was still sharp and expression calm.


    Fifty feet away, Justice stood atop a small branch barely the thickness of his pinky. As the branch swayed slightly in the wind, Justice''s body also rose and fell rhythmically. At the same time, his face was filled with a tinge of appreciation and shock!


    The progress of Ling Tian''s martial arts wasrgely out of his expectations! After not seeing Ling Tian for a mere three days, Ling Tian had actually forced him to use 80% of his strength! He even had to use the first strike of the ''Three Extinguishing Strikes of the Universe'' that he created!


    Despite that, he was only able to force Ling Tian into a retreat. While he had the absolute advantage in this exchange and had even injured Ling Tian with his sword qi, he wasn''t able to kill Ling Tian with that attack! Furthermore, despite Ling Tian looking as though his injuries were severe, he definitely had the strength to put up a final fight!


    This little fellow isn''t simple indeed! He does indeed have the chance to fulfill my wish!


    After a few exchanges, Justice had already discovered a shocking truth. Be it Ling Tian''s sword skills, palm strikes, movement techniques or cultivation method, they were all extremely mysterious and mystical! They were all at the very peak of the world and were even slightly more powerful than his own. The most baffling thing was without a doubt Ling Tian''s strange cultivation method. Their Beyond Heavens cultivation method had always been at the peak of the world, and after listening to Ye QingChen''s previous description, Justice had thought that it was just Ye QingChen overly praising the younger generation. But now that he was facing it himself, he could truly feel just how exquisite Ling Tian''s cultivation method was. Just the exquisiteness of Ling Tian''s martial skills was already far above the thousand-year legacy of their Beyond Heavens! This was an undeniable fact!


    Justice was certain that the foundation of Ling Tian''s mystical movement techniques was definitely based on his cultivation method. Both the movement techniques and cultivation must have supplemented each of their weaknesses, resulting in such a mystical effect. As for himself, if not for his many years ofbat experience, dense inner qi, one of a kind movement technique, and mystical feeling after breaking through into the Martial Way realm, it would have been impossible for him to chase after Ling Tian sessfully!


    The thing which Justice felt the strangest was the fact that Ling Tian''s cultivation method wasn''t in their Beyond Heaven''s records! After ruling over the pugilistic world for a thousand years, Beyond Heavens had a clear grasp of all the various cultivation methods in the continent! Not to mention such a mystical cultivation method like Ling Tian''s, as long as there was something slightly special about a cultivation method, Beyond Heavens would have a detailed exnation of it!


    As long as a cultivation method had appeared in the pugilistic world before, traces of it would definitely be seen in the records of Beyond Heavens! Even the Violent Devil Form that Ren PingSheng cultivated was in the records of Beyond Heavens! If Beyond Heavens did not have the records of a particr cultivation method, there could only be two exnations for it. First, there wasn''t anything special about it. Second, the cultivation method had never appeared in the world before! As for Ling Tian, his case was obviously the second!


    Justice had never paid much attention to this point before and now that he thought about it closely, he was in shock! He then thought about Ling Chen''s palm strike when he was back in the Ling Residence! That bone-chilling palm strike that wanted to freeze up his meridians was very possibly a variation of Ling Tian''s ever-changing cultivation method!


    To think that such mystical martial arts had never been seen in the pugilistic world before! What did this signify? Furthermore, since such a cultivation method had never appeared in the pugilistic world before, how could Ling Tian''s mystical sword skills and palm strikes be exined? It might be exined that Ling Tian''s cultivation did not appear in the pugilistic world because of it being a concealed inheritance. However, those mystical martial skills of Ling Tian could never achieve such heights without hundreds of years of evolution.


    Just what exactly was Ling Tian''s origin? Everything about him was always filled with oddity and covered in ayer of mystery!


    Could there be another mysterious sect hidden in the world? Justice''s gaze towards Ling Tian had changed again.


    No matter what, killing Ling Tian was the mission of the Martial Order Medallion and even if killing Ling Tian would incite the furious revenge of the mysterious power behind him, Justice had no choice but to do so!


    Furthermore, it might not be a bad thing for such a powerful enemy to seek revenge on him!


    Ling Tian would naturally not know of the many thoughts that had passed through Justice''s mind. He wiped off the blood by his lips and circted his inner qi slightly. Feeling the unobstructed flow of his inner qi, Ling Tian could not help but be ted! Even if he did not dare to believe it, Ling Tian knew that his martial arts had made a huge improvement! Just three days ago, he had made use his environment and timing tounch an ambush against Justice but was injured in a single exchange. Now, he was able to fight Justice for such a long time. Despite being on the losing end and even spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, he was able to fight Justice head-on!


    Originally, Justice had the strength to kill him in a single blow. But now, he could fight Justice at the very least!


    Ling Tian could clearly feel that despite not breaking through into the tenth stage, he had broken through in his martial arts realm! He was like a monk who had just achieved sudden enlightenment!


    Such a realm was something that he had never experienced in his previous life!


    Both of them stood opposite each other with various thoughts in their mind. However, none of them realized that a blue figure had already approached their battle and hid behind a huge tree. As the figure looked towards Ling Tian, aplicated expression could be seen in her eyes and that gaze of hers seemed to have pierced through samsara!


    Ling Tian''s gaze shot towards Justice like two bolts of lightning as he said with a bright smile, "Justice, it seems like it isn''t too difficult for me to fulfill your wish."


    "I would love to agree with you, but I have to tell you that you are stillcking!" Justice said with a sneer, "Your mystical cultivation technique, movement technique, and sword skills may be your advantage but they are only enough for you to preserve your life! However, this is also where your weakness lies! In the world, an advantage would definitelye with a disadvantage. While such a mysterious cultivation method would help you to rank amongst the experts of the world, it has also restricted your talents! No matter how mystical your cultivation method is, it still isn''t yours after all! No matter how mystical your sword skills are, they aren''t yours! No matter how deep yourprehension of them is, they belong to your senior but not you! You have only inherited the wisdom of your senior but have not truly created your own!"


    "As for me, I have melded together all the martial arts in Beyond Heavens to create a new path! A path that belongs to me! With my self-created cultivation method and you sticking to your old ways, your death would be certain if this battle were to continue!" Justice said proudly, "If I want to kill you, it would still be an easy task!"

 Chapter 390 - Frontal Clash

    <h4>Chapter 390: Frontal sh</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Ling Tian paused in shock. If someone else had said this, Ling Tian would have shown him disdain and snorted at him. However, the person speaking was the top expert of this world, Justice! Ling Tian could not be indifferent to his words, and neither did he think that Justice would speak thus in order to sway his confidence, as there was no need!


    Just this simple sentence caused Ling Tian to feel as though one of his inhibitions had suddenly copsed, opening up a wide new panorama. Heughed out loud, "Interesting! Hahaha¡­ Justice, you''re indeed the leader in this present, indeed a grandmaster in the martial arts! Just a simple sentence from you could actually solve a problem that has been guing me for a long time! I only have the word ''admiration'' for you. I really have to thank you for this, hmm, that''s it! To repay you for your words, I''ll do all I can to fulfill your dream!"


    Justice did not know whether he shouldugh or cry. He could hear the joy and gratitude in Ling Tian''s words, but hisst sentence made him want to go ahead and wring his neck. What fulfill my dream, it''s more like you''re trying to protect your little life!


    "Since that''s the case, then show me your full capabilities, how much you''ve improved! Let me see what kind of strength you have to help me achieve my dreams!" Justice coldly remarked as he brandished the sword in his hand. He was just about to charge ahead when his facial expression changed, and his body froze rigidly on the spot.


    At this moment, the longsword in his hand fractured into tiny pieces and fell on the ground with clear tinkling sounds.


    Justice''s sword was originally cast from steel that had been reforged a thousand times and was extremely tenacious. All these years, it had remained unblemished, but facing Ling Tian''s sword that was wrapped with ayer of ck iron, it of course lost in terms of sharpness! If it wasn''t for the density of Justice''s internal energy, his sword would have long ago been sliced in half. However, to have exchanged so many blows, the old wounds of the sword earlier on had been aggravated, and it finally shattered!


    "While I have no sword in hand, it is still not a difficult matter to take a life!" Justice stared at his treasured sword of many decades, strong emotions surfacing in his eyes, but he spoke to Ling Tian with a voice devoid of emotion.


    Ling Tianughed out, "Feeling the heartbreak? A perfectly fine treasured sword, how many years has it already apanied you?" In Ling Tian''s eyes, a zing sharp radiance could be seen. He had urately caught the intensity of Justice''s emotions in that instant, and he felt as though he had witnessed something, causing his heart to palpitate!


    From the intense emotions he perceived from Justice upon seeing his broken sword, Ling Tian could acutely sense the realm Justice was currently at, and also immediately saw clearly the mysterious realm that Justice wished to obtain. You could even say that a single sentence from Ling Tian would be enough for Justice to be a Buddha on the spot, achieving enlightenment! However, Ling Tian would never say that sentence!


    Justice pointed out the ws in Ling Tian''s martial arts because he was confident that no matter how much Ling Tian could improve, he was still unable to be his equal in this short time. He was full of praise for Ling Tian''s innate talent and could not wait for even a second for Ling Tian to grow even stronger, at a faster pace!


    However, if Ling Tian were to guide Justice in his martial arts, that would be helping to hammer the nails in his own coffin! Justice now was already someone far above him, and if he was allowed to break through further, then Ling Tian would not even have half a chance of surviving! Thus, instead of pointing out his ws, Ling Tian might as well just use his sword to slit his throat! That was why he remained silent all this time.


    "Ling Tian, you could speak for your own sword!" Justice coldly stared at him. "So it turns out that the Smoky Thea Tower in Sky Bearing is also your subordinate, and you even have the ability to smelt the mysterious ck iron! While it is your ability, but¡­ do you think the sword in your hands can still endure your internal energy? While it is wrapped with ck iron and far outstrips ordinary steel, it is in the end not fully integrated with it!"


    Ling Tian replied with a cheery smile, "However, if my sword had a spirit, I believe it would be iparably honored to be treated as such! This is because it was able to end in mutual destruction with the Martial Head''s treasured sword! Isn''t this the case of being with us in spirit?"


    Justice''s face grew cold as he hollered, "Then you can apany me in spirit as well!" He flew over, just like a primordial roc spreading its wings, covering the entire sky!"


    The Heavens and Earth shall be Extinguished!


    At this moment, Justice finally poured forth all his true abilities! The might and power of this strike were far above that of the ''Three Extinguishing Strikes of the Universe'' that he had used previously. It gave off the feeling of being pressured by the surrounding mountains and tributaries! While the sun still zed ardently in the sky, Ling Tian felt as though the entire heavens and earth had been suppressed, losing their original colors! The palms of Justice were erged manifolds, and rushed forwards, filling up every inch of space as theypressed together. Every single palm shadow brought only one news, that of death!


    The surrounding atmosphere seemed to have been held in ce and Ling Tian felt as though he was being suffocated! This divine skill seemed to have directly robbed all of present creation!


    Justice did indeed live up to the name of being the Martial Order Medallion owner!


    Ling Tian''s face turned solemn as he flicked his wrists and gathered his inner qi. With a ''kacha'' sound, the sword in his hand exploded into numerous fragments and shot towards Justice''s body like a thunderstorm! At the same time, his right shoulder jerked and three silver needles shot out towards Justice''s chest. With the sh of a silver light, the silver needles then shot towards Justice''s eyes as though the silver needles had eyes of their own!


    Justice did not avoid Ling Tian''s attack at all and sent out both his palms to wee Ling Tian''s attack. Before the broken sword pieces could even reach his clothes, they were already sent flying in all different directions! Justice''s inner qi-filled palms were about toe into contact with Ling Tian''s body and once his attack connected, all of Ling Tian''s abilities would be rendered useless! However, Ling Tian actually recklessly lifted up his palms and weed Justice''s attack without avoiding it in the slightest! At the same time, a profound smile could even be seen on his face! In the face of Justice''s tyrannical attacks, Ling Tian''s actions were no different from suicide!


    Right at this moment, Justice''s face changedpletely and he retracted his palms quickly as he cursed, "Ling Tian you despicable brat! Another devious trick of yours!" Justice actually did not dare to meet Ling Tian''s palms and he retreated back thirty feet. Turning around, Justice waved his inner qi-filled sleeves and he actually looked slightly frantic!


    Three ''ding'' sounds could be heard and Justice red at Ling Tian with a solemn expression. "Where did you get all these sinister hidden weapons from?" Traces of exasperation could actually be heard in his tone! At the same time, Justice''s forehead was also filled with beads of sweat. Facing that attack, Justice could feel a sense of lingering fear!


    "How about that? It doesn''t feel good, right?" While Ling Tian was chuckling on the surface, he was astounded in his heart! Only Ling Tian knew just how tyrannical the hidden weapons he just used were! Furthermore, he caught Justice off-guard, and Justice was still able to avoid it!


    Ling Tian had previously used silver needles to ambush Justice more than once before but Justice had always taken care of the needles easily. However, these three silver needles that he had just used almost caused Justice to lose his life. It forced Justice to exhaust arge amount of inner qi and use all of his capability before he could narrowly avoid the three silver needles!


    These three silver needles were extremely different from the ones he used in his previous life! Ling Tian had formed them by extracting the essence of the Ice Soul Jade and forged it into a very special arc. They were made specially to break through the inner qi of a martial arts expert! If a person were to use his inner qi to deal with the silver needles, the needles could flow along the inner qi and prate the source of the inner qi. The stronger the inner qi used against it, the faster the speed of the needle! As long as the needle could pierce through the skin of an individual, it would be able to enter into one''s bloodstream and pierce through his heart!


    Even if you were a peerless expert, death was the only oue when being hit with this silver needle! Even with Ling Tian''s wealth and manpower, he was only able to forge ten of these vicious silver needles! It can be seen just how difficult a task forging them was!


    Exerting force on his palms, the silver needles suddenly seemed to be alive and pierced through his inner qi seal, with their speed increasing three times! They had actually ignored Justice''s peerless inner qi! Justice was shocked in his heart and immediately understood what was special about these silver needles. Despite retreating quickly, the silver needles still charged at him mercilessly with their speed even faster than his own!


    Knowing that the silver needles were created to deal with an expert''s inner qi, Justice no longer dared to use his palms to receive the needles. Instead, he gathered his pure XianTian inner qi on his sleeves and swung it out like a sheet of metal. At the final moment, the three silver needles finally turned slightly, brushed past his arm and were nailed to the ground!


    In just this short instant, the Martial Order Medallion owner had almost entered the gates of hell!


    Justice could feel that he had just brushed past the god of death as a sense of lingering fear filled his heart! This was the first time in many years where he could feel the feeling of death so near him!


    This little brat is just too vicious!


    A ball of anger rose in Justice''s heart and he wanted to pounce at Ling Tian again. But before he could do that, Ling Tian let out a loud roar and made a preemptive strike instead! He hadunched his attack at this number one expert in the world, the Martial Order Medallion owner of Beyond Heavens!


    Ling Tian''s left hand grabbed towards his waist and his right towards his bosom. The next moment, the sky was filled with a white shadow, and Justice was surrounded by Ling Tian''s attacks!


    In Ling Tian''s left hand, his belt was held firmly and as he brandished it, a flurry of white shadows filled the ce. In his right hand was another short sword gleaming menacingly at Justice. In the white shadows, another thousand brilliant rays of sword qi were added!


    Concerning the weapons, one was firm while the other soft and it was as though there were two Ling Tian''s attacking with the might of his attacks doubling!


    As Ling Tian''s figure danced around in the sky, his white robes looked as though they were white clouds that covered the sky! The prestige of Ling Tian''s tyrannical attack was even slightly above Justice''s previous attack!

 Chapter 391 - Many Tricks Up His Sleeves

    <h4>Chapter 391: Many Tricks Up His Sleeves</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Justice''s face changed as he charged in and struck out his palm in the midst of Ling Tian''s all-epassing attack. His attack was like a gigantic ax cleaving through the mountain without showing a single trace of mercy! Each of his attacks was out for Ling Tian''s life, but because he just used his killer move and had to avoid the three silver needles, he had exhausted a great deal of his inner qi and thus the strength of his attack was reduced! For a moment, Justice was actually on the losing side while facing Ling Tian''s attacks!


    With two ''pa pa'' sounds, Justice''s palms connected with Ling Tian''s belt and with a rush of his inner qi, he felt his palms turning numb! Ling Tian''s belt actually contained a trick! It looked like silk but wasn''t silk. It looked like gold but wasn''t gold either. While it was as soft as an ordinary cloth, its tensile strength was extremely high and was able to absorb impacts extremely well! Justice''s powerful palm strike was easily neutralized by that soft belt and even rebounded to him! Ling Tian was actually using his own strength against him!


    However, how would Justice be able to know that while the belt looked extremely harmless on the surface, Ling Tian had used a full five years to search the entire continent and slowly collected heavenly silk to weave his belt! It was immune to water and me, and weapons would not be able to sh through it. It was able to be firm and soft and was extremely unpredictable! Furthermore, the three silver needles which were meant to break through one''s inner qi were also his final trump card!


    Ling Tian''s belt was brandished around like an agile snake. At the start, Ling Tian''s belts made ''zu zu'' sounds and at the very end, the sounds joined together and created a loud whistling sound in the sky. It was as though the gates of hell were opening up and millions of ghosts were crying out together! As Ling Tian brandished his belt, the originally sunny and bright space turned ghastly and eerie like the yellow springs of the underworld!


    His full strength strike!


    This was Ling Tian''s full strength! The first time in his life where he used his full strength!


    His strange cultivation technique, his strange movement techniques, his strange weapon and his vicious hidden weapons disyed their full potential! It formed an inescapable of attack and was like the waves of a huge ocean surging endlessly with each wave being higher and more ferocious than the previous.


    Justice''s face regained his calm, and his slim figure was like a pool of still water, standing straight without any motion. His eyes were shining clearly as he countered Ling Tian''s attacks calmly and without being flustered.


    Ling Tian''s attacks were strange and unfathomable, but Justice''s defense was upright and frank!


    Despite Ling Tian looking extremely majestic at the moment and looking as though he was the attacking party, he was actually crying out bitterly in his heart. Under such attacks, be it the attacking or defending party, none of them could let down their guard for even the slightest of instant! They could only give it their all but both were extremely clear that they wouldn''t be able to keep this up for long. It was impossible for Ling Tian to deal with Justice in a single breath and the price for Ling Tian''s current advantage was the exhaustion of his inner qi and physical strength! It was impossible for Ling Tian to keep this up for long, and the moment he exhausted himself and allowed Justice to go on the offense, his loss would be certain and his life would be on the line! If Ling Tian wanted to escape in such a scenario, he would have to pay a heavy price!


    In the midst of their ferocious battle, Ling Tian suddenly let out a roar and his originally pale shadow sped up further and disappeared in absolute speed. Justice suddenly felt the pressure around him increase further and it was as though a dragon had descended from the skies and surrounded him. At the same time, Ling Tian''s seemed to have turned into a sword, ax, hammer, and more, altogether eighteen different weapons!


    With Justice''s abundantbat experience, he was extremely clear that while Ling Tian''s attacks were suddenly more powerful, Ling Tian was beginning to feel exhausted and could not hold on for long! As long as he could hold up his defenses for a while more, it would be Ling Tian''s turn to be in trouble. However, Justice did not want to do that because the best defense would always be a good offense!


    Defeating power with power! Defeat Ling Tian when heunches his strongest strike! Let this little brat know that there will always be someone more powerful!


    Justice let out a low roar and the crisp roar sounded like the roar of the dragon emperor. It was continuous and dense, prolonged and powerful as it rose up to the skies. Following the dragon-like roar, a thin figure made his move and the next instant, nine clear images of Justice appeared. They each had the same appearance, same action, and same demeanor. Each of them had crouched down slightly and sent out both their palms at the same time!


    Beyond Heaven''s supreme palm art, Nine-nine Lotus Seats!


    The moment this move was unleashed the skies seemed to have split apart with the weather changing!


    Ling Tian''s figure had split into thousands of them before finally disappearing. However, Justice had transformed into nine identical images with each and every figure unleashing a palm strike capable of shattering the earth! Each of these nine figures was definitely not an illusion but a physical entity! This was an almost unbelievable miracle!


    With a ''zu'' sound, the countless figures of Ling Tian were destroyed and Ling Tian''s true figure was revealed. Facing Justice, his face was solemn and the heavenly silk belt in his hands swung around like the tail of a dragon. At the same time, Ling Tian''s figure retreated swiftly like a formless ghost.


    All of a sudden, one of Justice''s nine figures disappeared and a violent palm strike shot out towards Ling Tian''s belt. Like a snake being struck, the belt curled up lifelessly and Ling Tian''s face first turned red before turning pale. Following that, Ling Tian retreated swiftly!


    The second figure disappeared! Another powerful blownded and Ling Tian retreated further!


    The third figure¡­


    Ling Tian had already retreated eight times, and blood was flowing down the corner of his lips. The bones on his body were all fractured and his gaze turned confused. Ling Tian''s injuries were obviously heavy!


    Justice let out a long sigh and said with a trace of pity, "Ling Tian, now that things have turned out like this, give up!"


    Thest figure did not disappear but charged towards Ling Tian like a shooting star. Before Justice arrived, Ling Tian could already feel the pressure from the palm strike!


    The might of this palm strike was at least three times of the previous eight!


    A sure-kill palm strike!


    Ling Tian straightened his body, and his eyes became clear! Ling Tian had fully grasped the difference between both their martial arts from this battle, and the following moment would decide whether or not he could retreat!


    The road to life is found from death!


    Ling Tian''s retreating figure suddenly halted in mid-air and he began spinning both his arms around. Then, with the force of thousands of kilograms, he shot his palms out!


    After Ling Tian had unleashed his palm strike, the temperature of the surroundings suddenly shot up and all the vegetation in the surrounding 50 feet withered from the heat!


    Ling Tian had transformed his Divine Shocking Dragon Form into a pure Yang energy and charged towards Justice with his killing blow!


    At the same time, the golden crown tying Ling Tian''s hair together shattered with a ''peng'' and Ling Tian''s ck hair stood up straight. Among the dense ck hair, three golden lights flickered and shot towards Justice!


    To think that such a sinister hidden weapon would be hidden in Ling Tian''s hair!


    Justice''s eyes flickered and a violent gaze shot out from his eyes. He had kept his guard up towards Ling Tian''s numerous and strange hidden weapons and already left 30% of his strength to deal with it. Justice''s figure suddenly spun around in mid-air and a strong cyclone was created, pulling the surrounding vegetation up from their roots as they spun around him protectively, forming a thick barrier! In the powerful cyclone, not to mention three golden needles, even if there were thousands of javelins being thrown at him, they would definitely not be able to puncture it!


    At the same time, Justice''s palms did not pause and shot out towards Ling Tian!


    His first two palm strikes were obviously heavy and Justice could clearly feel Ling Tian''s scorching inner qi. However, Justice''s next few palms had missedpletely as though he was hitting air and had no resistance at all. At the same time, the surrounding temperature grew higher and higher as though Ling Tian was still attacking!


    The sole purpose of Justice for creating such a powerful cyclone was to block the three golden lights that Ling Tian had sent out. Justice was certain that those three golden lights were definitely sinister hidden weapons created specially to break through the inner qi of an expert. For an expert like Justice, he had always considered all possibilities for a loss before considering his chance to win. However, Justice felt that something was extremely strange at this moment, and even with his steady character he was beginning to lose his cool! Together with the rising temperature of his surroundings and the fact that he didn''t know what Ling Tian''s n was, Justice finally revealed himself!


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Justice was angered to the point he began to let out steam!


    His surroundings had actually turned into a sea of fire! The reason why Ling Tian had escaped here was because this ce was filled with pine and cypress trees. Both trees were abundant in oil and were extremely mmable. Under the heat of his pure Yang inner qi, it was like adding oil to a fire and the mes rose to more than 30 feet high!


    As Justice looked at a branch near his feet, he saw it glittering slightly and almost puked blood from anger! Three normal golden needles were stuck there harmlessly and werepletely different from the vicious hidden weapons he was thinking about! As they glimmered in the heat, it was as though they were mocking Justice for his stupidity! As for Ling Tian, he had already disappearedpletely!


    The only thing that consoled Justice was therge puddle of blood where Ling Tian was originally standing! Under his earth-shattering attacks, Ling Tian had suffered serious internal injuries! Under his sure-kill Nine-nine Lotus Seats, Ling Tian could not avoid damage!


    Justice stood there silently and stretched out his senses. In just a single moment, he had locked onto Ling Tian''s escaping direction and wanted to give chase.


    But just at this moment, Justice suddenly felt a strong killing intent with a bone-chilling frost. As though it wanted to freeze the heavens and earth, it approached Justice from behind him!


    The whole earth was frozen! The meridians in Justice''s body were almost all frozen!

 Chapter 392 - Tricked

    <h4>Chapter 392: Tricked</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    At this point, a wave of piercingly sharp killing intent could be detected behind Justice, carrying a bone-chilling cold as though it wished to freeze the heavens themselves, rushing forward!


    In that instant, the area turned into a winter wondend!


    If Justice were to maintain his current posture in purely attacking, then without a doubt, he would end up suffering the attack of his life! Such an attack would not be easy for Justice to handle, having just gone through a tough battle, and would inevitably lead to injuries!


    The person behind, based on his perception of danger, gave off a vibe no less than Ling Tian himself!


    To think such a person actually existed?


    Could it be the intermediary for Ling Tian''s sect?


    Justice paused in that split second, and with a solemn expression,nded as he spoke, "May I know which expert is present at seven yards behind me? Since you have already made a move, please show yourself!"


    At that moment, Justice had already turned to face behind him. Originally in front of him was a zing fire, its heat waves stretching to the heavens, but behind him, it was a wintry wondend! One hot and one cold, the extremes shed!


    His front and back both suffered from an extreme temperature of ice and fire!


    Amidst the frostyndscape, ady dressed in pale blue clothes with her face covered in gauze appeared like an apparition. Standing silently in the frozen ground, she looked as though she was a celestial being who was walking in therge expanse of the Moon Pce!


    "One must know when to take a step back, and pardon someone when needed. Sire, you are an expert of your generation, and since you''ve already taken the advantage, why would you sentence such a perfectly fine person to death? You''re purposely making things difficult!" The blue-robeddy spoke in a cold tone, her expression cold as though she was in an iparably lofty position. Her voice when heard would make one believe as though whatever she said was a matter of fact!


    "I have always done things based on my own desires, and no one has ever questioned once, so who are you to do so? Why are you obstructing me from killing Ling Tian?" Justice forcibly swallowed the fire in his heart and asked in a cold voice. If it wasn''t ady standing in front of him, he would have long ago used his fists to solve the problem. However, the motto of a gentleman does not fight with ady was still ingrained in his head! Justice might be a ruthless individual and had taken action againstdies before, but he wouldn''t start a fight with one! "Just a smallss like you, why would you want to involve yourself in the affairs of the pugilistic world?"


    "Littless? So what if I''m a littless?" The coldness in her eyes intensified as she spoke in a provocative tone, "To think that in this world, there would still be someone who is as chauvinistic as you; all crows are indeed as ck as each other! You self-conceited hateful man, you''re as bad as that Ling Tian behind you! No, you''re even more abominable!"


    While her words were piercing, the strange thing was, her face remained impassive throughout, and such furious words were actually spoken in such a calm voice. She coldly looked at Justice, as though she was gazing at empty air, without the slightest emotions.


    "¡­What did you¡­ say? What are you saying?!" This was the first time Justice felt so ignorant and confused. He had merely spoken a single sentence, but to think that this otherworldlydy would have such a huge reaction! Furthermore, her words were weird and seemingly unintelligible! But to speak thus with such an impassive expression, it was obvious that her mental state was still as stable as ever! Justice felt as though he was facing a supernatural situation with the paradox he was seeing.


    "Weirdo!" Justice only snorted before ignoring this unfathomable woman. He extended his hands and pushed out, creating a path through the part of the forest that was still aze.


    "Weirdo? You''re the real weirdo! Are you still going to pursue Ling Tian?" The blue-dressed girl suddenly asked. In an instant, her expression seemed to turn deathly cold, with a hint of teasing in her voice.


    "So what if I am? Don''t tell me that you still want to stop me, despite your current strength? While your strength is enough to show disdain for your generation, it''s not enough to enter my eyes!" Justice turned back abruptly, a killing intent in his eyes! Time was of the essence, with every second that passed by, Ling Tian would extend the distance between them. If this continued, even with his tracking skill, Justice would not be 100% confident in catching up to him. But thisdy was still trying to be an annoying troublemaker, which caused Justice to feel iparably vexed.


    "Nothing, I just wanted to say that you cannot hope to catch up to him anymore, not now, not forever." Thedy looked at him with pitiful eyes. "If you didn''t bother to exchange so much nonsense with me, and continued tailing him, then with your current strength, you had over an 80% chance of seeding. As of now, there''s not even a slight chance left."


    Justice snorted heavily, extremely depressed and annoyed. You think that I wanted to speak nonsense with you? If it wasn''t that you released killing intent towards me, do you think I would let Ling Tian escape? However, speaking to this girl would only be inviting a headache for himself, so Justice swallowed down his words and prepared to leave.


    Justice originally thought that with her imposing manner, she wanted to battle it out with him, and while her strength was slightly lower than Ling Tian''s, she wanted to borrow the fact of Justice being weakened topensate for her deficiency. However, she did not seem to have this intention at all, and given his identity, how could he lower himself to make a move against her? He could only leave in disappointment.


    However, he surprisingly heard thedy sigh and ndly continue, "If Sire wishes to continue to pursue Ling Tian, that''s still an option. However, those who do not understand Ling Tian would most likely never have the chance to actually capture him. This is true no matter how strong or how smart they are."


    Justice was moved and immediately turned around once again. "It seems like Miss is well acquainted with Ling Tian?"


    Thedy only lightly smiled, but in her eyes one could see some worry and bitterness hidden within. She mumbled to herself, "Maybe, in this ce, only I alone will understand him, and only he would be able to understand me." At this point, Justice detected something from thedy that was extremely simr to Ling Tian. This sort of temperament was like¡­ solitude! Loneliness!


    "Oh?" Justice could not help be interested. Could it be that both of them were actually connected telepathically? "Would Miss be willing to exin further? From your words, you seem to mean that you and Ling Tian are different from the rest of us? I find it hard to believe."


    "Ling Tian this person, is actually aplex one." The blue-robeddy frowned as though deeply pondering a problem. After deliberating for a time, she slowly spoke, "I''ve actually observed him for a very long time. Recently I''ve managed toe to a conclusion, but this is a surprising conclusion that shocks even me because it is just too unbelievable! Before this, I never thought that such a person like Ling Tian could actually exist!"


    "I''m all ears, would Miss exin in detail of what sets him apart?!" His curiosity won over as Justice begun to listen in interest. He, of course, realized that Ling Tian was slightly different, but upon hearing the graveness in her tone, with every word seemingly gone through rigorous thinking, and he could not help but wait with baited breath. As for chasing Ling Tian, just like how thedy had described, with his movement techniques he had already lost him. As such, he could afford to be more rxed and listen to something that at least interested him. Those matters were not many, and Ling Tian was one of them!


    The blue-robed girl seemed to remain in deep thought for a long while, before pacing a few steps and letting out a long sigh. A few more paces and she finally lifted her head up, a mischievous look in her eyes as she used that same grave tone to reply, "I''ve actually found out that Ling Tian, he, he is not a woman after all!"


    After finishing her sentence, she let out a lightugh and fled off at full speed. In an instant, it was as though a phoenix had taken off, and shepletely disappeared from Justice''s sight!


    A clear voice floated from afar, "Actually, Ling Tian was injured, so if you did not listen to my final talk, you would have definitely caught up to him. A pity that right now, hehe¡­"


    Never in his dreams did Justice expect that after hanging on her words for half a day, what he got in the end was a nonsensical answer! If it was the normal Ling Tian, he would have long lost him as he wouldn''t have tarried; but the Ling Tian of today had gotten into a huge battle with him and suffered from grievous injuries. By all means he would not have escaped, but because of the meddling of thisss here, it would be odd if Ling Tian could not escape!


    The originally unflustered Justice could not help but be angry at this point! His eyes darkened, and he almost passed out from anger! Under his extreme anger, he even forgot to express his rage, just nkly staring at the same spot for a long time. Likely, he waspletely angered silly by the littless. The mes behind him slowly went out, and the ice surrounding him also quickly thawed, giving people the impression that what just happened was merely a dream.


    Justice suddenly recalled something as he snapped out of his reverie. Thest movement technique that thess used as she fled, wasn''t it the same consummate skill of Ling Tian''s, the ''Myriad Changes of the Dragon''? It turns out that they were actually from the same sect!


    Justice let out a long howl of anger, rising up and dashing towards the direction Ling Tian had vanished. Ling Tian, do you really think you have the ability to escape from my hands? Let me contest with you then! If you escape to the heavens, then I''ll chase you to the Firmament Pce; if you escape through the oceans, I''ll chase you till we reach the Crystal Pce! From today, I''ll use the methods of a true killer to go against you. It''s not just you who is capable of wicked schemes, I''ll let you understand what it really means by a person above another, a heaven above the heavens!


    I see, I kill!


    Just as Ling Tian continued to y hide-and-seek with Justice, Ling Jian and the others carried a biting-cold killing intent as they infiltrated the Northern Wei capital, meeting up with the intelligence group stationed there.


    Of course, they were here as another identity, the mysterious and frightening First Pavilion!


    As for the pavilion owner, Ling Jian, the moment he stepped into the Northern Wei capital, he received a piece of news that drove him wild with joy.


    This was a personal missive crafted by Ling Chen. In it was a letter that Ling Tian had directed Ling Thirty to write and pass it to him. The contents were: Annihte the Northern Wei Imperial Family, and throw the Yu Family into chaos!

 Chapter 393 - Destruction of Northern Wei

    <h4>Chapter 393: Destruction of Northern Wei</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    "Young noble is safe!" Before he even saw the contents of the letter, Ling Jian shouted out gleefully when he saw the inscription on it! Aspared to the contents of the letter, Ling Jian was more concerned about his young noble''s safety!


    Ever since Ling Tian began his cat and mouse chase with Justice, they didn''t have a single piece of news of Ling Tian. While not having news was good news, Ling Jian couldn''t help but be anxious. He could no longer maintain his usual cool demeanor and was filled with anxiousness and self-me. He hated the fact that he couldn''t rece his young noble. These few days felt like years to him, and his temper became more and more unstable. Even his brothers from the First Pavilion were all silenced by their fear in the past few days. Now that he had finally received Ling Tian''s personal letter that proved Ling Tian''s safety, Ling Jian felt a wave of tion and almost cried on the spot.


    Hearing Ling Jian''s cry of joy, everyone was first stunned. But after hearing what Ling Jian said next and seeing him wave the letter around excitedly, all of them burst out into cheers!


    "Destroy Northern Wei, throw the Yu Family into chaos, and create chaos in the world! This is the young noble''stest orders." Ling Jian held onto the letter on his hand as he paced about with a frown. Destroying Northern Wei was something that they definitely had to do, but creating chaos in the Yu Family was an extremely vague and difficult to aplish order. Since Ling Tian didn''t specify how he should go about doing it, it meant that Ling Tian was leaving it all up to his decision!


    The moment these two tasks were aplished, it would definitely throw the continent into chaos!


    However, just what would be considered messing up the Yu Family? Ling Jian thought to himself bitterly as he thought about Ling Tian''s orders over and over again. All of a sudden, Ling Jian gradually began to remember the many missions that Ling Tian had given to him since he was young. Each and every mission was a test of his intelligence, character, and martial arts. It was only after he had taken over the First Pavilion that these tests were reduced.


    Facing Ling Tian''s extremely vague orders, Ling Jian began to reminiscence about his past training and could feel that this was probably a new test from his young noble.


    All of a sudden, Ling Jian began to burn with battle intent! Ling Jian had always firmly believed that as long as it was a test given by his young noble, his young noble would definitely think that it was one which could be aplished!


    Since young noble has such confidence in me, how can I let young noble down? Ling Jian gripped onto the letter tightly as his arteries began to bulge and his killing intent grew dense¡­


    On the table, there was another piece of paper with the defense map of the Northern Wei pce and details of their patrol routes.


    Ling Jian took it up and began to read, "Northern Wei imperial pce. The empress has passed away, the emperor is sickly, six imperial concubines, four sons, nine daughters, three hundred and thirty-three eunuchs, four hundred and sixty-eight maids, and one thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight guards on duty every night."


    With a flick of his wrist, the piece of paper floated to the oilmp and was burnt into ashes. Under the glow of the burning me, Ling Jian''s face contorted into a ferocious re as a dense killing intent was emanated from his body.


    By his side, the person in charge of the Northern Wei information felt his body turn cold with a gust of cold air rising from his feet all the way to his head.


    It was in the night and seven ck figures infiltrated the Northern Wei pce! As the person in the lead waved his hands, the seven of them spread out in seven different directions and threw segments of burning incense into the outer walls of the pce. After an hour, the seven figures flipped over the wall and stealthily entered.


    In the darkness, an extremely soft ''pu pu'' sound sounded as though someone was brushing off the dust from his body¡­


    A bloody smell filled the ce¡­


    In the chambers of the crown prince, a maid was seated in the alley and as though she heard something, she muttered to herself, "What''s that sound? Strange¡­" Just when she wanted to turn around to investigate the source of the sound, her mouth was covered by arge palm and she couldn''t help but be flustered. A chilly tone then sounded gently in her ears, "Where is Wei ChengPing?"


    That seemingly gentle yet chilly tone seemed to carry with it a mysterious power, and one couldn''t help but obey the voice. The maid then pointed her finger in a direction as she said with a trembling voice, "The¡­ crown prince is¡­ there¡­"


    "Thank you, have a safe journey." That big palm then twisted and a crisp sound could be heard. Following that, the neck of that maid was snapped, and she lifelessly copsed.


    A ghost-like figure then appeared behind her and muttered, "I am sorry but you should not have worked in the Northern Wei pce. This is your only mistake! While it may be because you didn''t have a choice, I also don''t have a choice but to kill you!" After cing the corpse of the maid onto the floor, the ck figure continued his journey into the pce. Along the way, dozens of maids and guards had fallen under his hands and into puddles of their own blood.


    rm drums then sounded from all over as amotion broke out all over the pce. At the same time, many people were shouting at the top of their lungs, "Assassins! Assassins have infiltrated the pce! Guards¡­"


    "Men, protect the emperor¡­ protect the consort¡­"


    "Ah¡­ this is Captain Wei, Captain Wei has died¡­ save me!!"


    "¡­ there are corpses everywhere¡­ where have all the guards gone to? Protect the emperor!"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Following that, miserable shrieks sounded one after another without a single gap between them! It could be understood just how quickly the assassin was killing and how heartless he was!


    They were finally found. The seven of them had never intended to wipe out the Northern Wei pce in secret. Even if the sedative that their young noble created was tyrannical, it was impossible to knock out everyone in the pce! Now that they were finally found, the seven of them felt as though a burden was lifted off their shoulders and they could finally unleash a massacre without holding anything back!


    Was there really a need for them to be so careful when dealing with these imbeciles?


    Furthermore, this battle was to build up the prestige of the First Pavilion!


    As such, the seven of them grew more and more excited as they killed!


    Ever since their huge loss, all the Shui Family experts who had been concealing themselves within the Northern Wei pce had disappearedpletely. From the very start, their identities were extremely well concealed, and they naturally couldn''t be found when they had disappeared. But due to their outstanding martial arts, all of their initial positions were of great significance and it can be imagined just how big an impact their departure had on the Northern Wei pce''s defense!


    Thus, the Northern Wei pce was like an empty courtyard to Ling Jian and the rest! There wasn''t anyone who could resist them!


    Knowing that there were a rge number'' of powerful assassins unleashing a massacre in the pce, Wei ChengPing hid under his nket trembling as he shouted, "Go out! All of you quickly capture the assassins, and I will definitely ensure riches! In the face of an enemy, all of you only know how to hide like turtles! You guys are even worse than the dogs I rear! If you guys can''t block the assassins, all of you can just go and die!"


    The surrounding guards lowered their heads down in guilt with their faces pale and fear in their eyes. The miserable shrieks of their fellow guards dying on the outside were like a huge boulder weighing on their chests. They were also human and would also feel fear towards the unknown. Thus, many of them lowered their heads as they scanned the ce in search for a path to survival.


    Wei ChengPing finally cracked under the pressure and he jumped up with his whip clutched firmly in his hands. Whipping his guards on the face, he began to shout with spittle flying all over, "The assassins have already found their way in! What use will it be for all of you to surround me like that? A bunch of trash! Go out a kill them! Kill them! KILL THEM!!! What''s there to be afraid of?! GOOOOOO!"


    Just as he was hollering at the top of his voice, a loud bang sounded and the door to his chamber exploded into smithereens. A ck-dressed figure holding onto a sword then walked in calmly with blood dripping down from his sword.


    While it was only a single person, this single individual was like a demon from hell and all of them could only feel a single thing: death!


    As this ck-dressed figure walked in, the temperature of the ce dropped as though he carried with him chilly winds from hell. Everyone present felt as though they were suddenly in winter as a chill ran down their spine. Then, they saw the death god in front of them reveal a malevolent smile on his face!


    As the few guards saw the ck-dressed figure walk in, they were stunned for a moment before letting out a unified roar and charging at him while brandishing their des. A chilly re shed past the ck-dressed figure''s eyes and he waved his hands. Then, everyone witnessed a brilliant splendor and they were all covered by a sword light. Before they could even see the actions of the ck-dressed figure, everything had ended! The ck-dressed figure held onto his sword and stood there as though nothing had happened.


    The few guards who had charged forward seemed to have been frozen in mid-air before they suddenly lifelessly copsed onto the ground. The moment their bodies hit the ground, their corpses were all dismembered into many pieces! That single lightning-fast sword had reaped their remaining life and dismembered them into pieces!


    The ck-dressed figure held onto his sword and walked forward calmly. As the hundred-plus guards saw the blood of theirrades dripping down from his sword, they were all frightened out of their wits and took a few steps back in retreat. Despite more than a hundred of them being present, not a single one of them dared to even ask him to stop!


    The death god ck-dressed figure lifted his head up slowly as his sinister gaze swept past the faces of everyone present as though he was staring at a bunch of lifeless corpses. Finally, his gaze stopped on Wei ChengPing and a flicker could be seen in his eyes as he asked, "Wei ChengPing?"

 Chapter 394 - Ruthless Character

    <h4>Chapter 394: Ruthless Character</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    The masked man in ck slowly raised his head in a manner that resembled a death god, his chilling gaze cast towards the faces of those present, as though analyzing corpses. Finally, itnded on Wei ChengPing''s body, and after pausing for a while, it seemed to recognize the owner as it slowly asked, "Wei ChengPing?"


    That person''s voice was full of arrogance, as though he was a god high above all of them, holding their lives in the palm of his hand. Within the great hall, a hundred-odd people huddled with a look of extreme fear in their eyes. While they all held weapons in their hands without exceptions, there was no one who even dared to breathe loudly, let alone step forward!


    Under the pressure of the masked ck-robed man, all of them seemed to have turned into docile little sheep!


    "You¡­ who are you? What are you trying to do?" Wei ChengPing was still the crown prince of a nation, so while he was scared, he consciously controlled the tone of his voice, putting on a tough front. However, his body betrayed him by shivering continuously, unable to control his retreat.


    The sword in the masked man''s hand vibrated, and thest drop of blood on it was shaken off, flying with great speed and sshing onto Wei ChengPing''s face. The scent of blood almost caused him to retch, but then he heard the masked man icily saying, "Wei ChengPing, I had originally thought you were a capable person, but to think that you would ask such a childish question. Having done something that you shouldn''t, you would of course have retribution. Offending someone you cannot afford to offend will also have the same consequences. Today is your doomsday, but before that, let me tell you a piece of good news¡­"


    The screams from the outside started to intensify, followed by a loud scream. "Him, that''s him! He killed the Emperor! The Emperor has been sent to heaven!"


    "Your Majesty! The Emperor has died!"


    "Catch them, capture the murderers!"


    "Ah! That''s the concubines¡­ this hoodlum, he actually¡­ ah!" Another cry sounded, and obviously the previous speaker had also followed his master on the eternal journey¡­


    "You heard that, didn''t you? Your father is already dead, which means that you''re the monarch of Northern Wei now! This is something you wished for, so are you happy?" The tone used by the masked man was much like a cat ying with a mouse!


    "What¡­ what sort of people are you? Why? Why do you have to do this to us? Who instructed you? Now that my Imperial Father has passed away, I''m the monarch of Northern Wei. No matter what your conditions are, I can promise to fulfill them!" Under the extreme stress, Wei ChengPing miraculously grew calmer, the despair in his eyes clearing up to form a small ray of hope!


    Would he be able to persuade his assant?


    The answer would be a resounding no!


    "The lives of the people in the world lie in our hands, the First Pavilion under the heavens themselves!" The masked man slowly recited a cold gleam in his eyes. "Your words are simply too childish and tooughable. Let me tell you this. You, the new monarch, are the actual target of our mission this time! Prepare to enter the Yellow Springs, Wei ChengPing! The name of First Pavilion will use the demise of your entire Northern Wei to once again shake thends!"


    The manner in which thetter spoke could be summed up in two words, Definite Death!


    The imperial pce of Northern Wei turned into a sea of fire in a night, raging for three days straight. Everything was turned into ashes! On the first day the pce caught fire, the fire rushed up over ten feet into the air, heatwaves radiating from the source as the smell of corpses burning spread all over a few hundred miles around the area!


    Of the close to three thousand people in the Imperial Pce, those who were lucky enough to survive numbered less than 500! Of those with the lineage of the Imperial Family, none remained! The crown prince Wei ChengPing was dismembered of all limbs and left hanging naked in front of the city gates, not a single piece of skin left intact! The people who executed this n were all ruthless to the point the citizens were shocked!


    The reputation of the First Pavilion spread throughout the entire Heavenly Star Continent once again, maybe even to all under the skies! Everyone trembled in fear upon hearing this group acting once again after going underground for a year! Furthermore, with such an earth-shattering entrance! Under their sharp swords, the hegemon like the Northern Wei actually had no resistance at all, and waspletely eliminated!


    What kind of strength was this?!


    At the same time, rumors spread throughout the continent that this was the n of the number one family in Northern Wei, the Yu Family, hiring the First Pavilion to annihte them so as to dominate the area and the continent! Some rumors spoke instead of the Water of Heavenly Wind hiring those in the First Pavilion to take action, in order to remove the support of the Yu Family, so as to deploy their troops into Heavenly Star!


    There were even people who said that only with the Xiao Family''s resources that they were able to employ a behemoth like the First Pavilion to perform such a monumental task. Of course, some guessed that because Northern Wei had once offended the Ling Family by trying to kill Ling Xiao, thus this was a revenge hired by the Fortune Deity, Madam Chu Ting''er¡­


    But no matter what people said, other than those involved, no one knew the actual truth. After this incident, the entire Heavenly Star turned into a real boiling pot of chaos!


    The sudden demise of the Northern Wei imperial court, without leaving behind any descendants, left behind the country like a headless dragon. The country immediately became akin to a fat sheep in the eyes of the other powers, and all of them began to restlessly move. However, due to the influence of the Yu Family in the country, none of the powers dared to recklessly jump out, and take the first step into Northern Wei.


    Swords drawn and bows bent, desiring for mountains and rain!


    But at this sensitive time, the Yu Family also took a huge move!


    It was only after the two elders of the Yu Family had entered Sky Bearing that Yu ManTang found out about the operation of the Yu Family. It was actually to help his own daughter to affirm her marriage betrothal, the only problem being that the groom was inevitably going to die! And for her own parents, they were actually kept in the dark this whole time! This caused him to be furious, and the most honest man in the Yu Family finally revealed a hint of his fury.


    ¡­


    Yu Family, in the Directing Mountains Pavilion.


    "Elder brother, I would like to know, what''s this about BingYan''s marriage?" Yu ManTang rushed to the scene, leaving behind a wake of screaming guards as he appeared in front of Yu ManLou like a whirlwind. "I''m BingYan''s father, how could I be left unaware of anything to do with her marriage? My only daughter is getting married, and I had no idea! You owe me an answer!"


    "Ling Tian is not bad, and besides, isn''t he the son-inw that you have chosen yourself? Was it wrong for me to have made the decision on Yan''er behalf? Don''t tell me that you want to deny this marriage because Ling Tian is being pursued by the Martial Order Medallion owner, Justice?" Yu ManLou slowly raised his head, overlooking his brother. "The Martial Pointer Pavilion is the sacred grounds of our n, and without my permission, nobody is allowed toe in on their own ord. Since you barged in today, how should you be punished?"


    "Elder brother, a straightforward person does not resort to insinuations. Ever since you handled Yu BingYan''s matter, you''ve holed up in the Martial Pointer Pavilion. Wasn''t it just to avoid my questioning?" In the eyes of Yu ManTang, a heartfelt pain could be seen. "Ling Tian and Yan''er are each other''s sunshine, and allowing them to be together is indeed a good thing. But now Ling Tian is being pursued by Justice! Of all people, we know how frightening is the strength that Justice possesses. Even our previous generation elder, the top exponent Yu ChaoChen died under his hands! At this critical juncture, to talk about marriage is not very suitable!"


    Yu ManLou''s eyes shed as he retorted, "Second brother, you also feel that they''re a match made in heaven, but now you want to break them up?"


    Yu ManTangughed coldly at his words, "Elder brother, the same sentence still applies, a straightforward person does not resort to insinuations. How Yan''er is like, as her father, I''m the clearest. Since she is already deeply in love with Ling Tian, then she would be unchangingly faithful. Even if Ling Tian were to die, she would have no regrets. However, the part that pains me the most is that you used this fact to hit her while she''s down. Elder brother, isn''t that going too far?!"


    "All that I''ve done, is for the n! I have a clear conscience!" Yu ManLou pped the table as he stood up, his eyes shing dangerously like lightning bolts. "As a disciple of the Yu Family, when ites to your turn to sacrifice, one must have the awareness to proceed onward with it! If one continues to hold on to their feelings, then they will never amount to anything big! Second brother, I''ve already said this many times. If you''re to continue to be affected by your feelings, then it will affect the thousand-year foundation of my Yu Family!"


    "If holding on to familial feelings cannot amount to anything big, then will cutting off all ties ensure that one can dominate the world?" Yu ManTang refused to budge. "Elder brother, these few years, under your viewpoint, we in the Yu Family have continuously sacrificed and strangled many of our Yu Family geniuses. Don''t tell me, you don''t feel the heartache? Our ancestor''s wishes were to continue to pass on our heritage even to the future, and not to ask us to dominate the world! Elder brother, do you really have a clear conscience?!"


    "In these troubled times, if one does not use a cold-blooded method to unify the world and continuously endure, then what does it count for? It would be a joke!" Yu ManLou put his hands behind his back, staring straight at Yu ManTang, "A man should strive to be as imposing and inspiring his whole life! The heavens have given me a chance to unify the world, if I turn down my destiny to stand at the peak of all power, then wouldn''t I have lived for nothing? Just like a de of grass or tree? I have a clear conscience, I feel no guilt!"


    "Summoning the winds and clouds with the palm up, and hailing rain and snow with the palms down! To allow for universal celebration when you''re happy, and causing tens of thousands of corpses when one is angry! The ambition, the energy, the bloodrush! Why should I regret, why should I feel guilt?"


    "The victors are crowned as Kings, the losers vilified! To achieve such lofty goals, what are a few underhanded methods?" Yu ManLou suddenly turned and pointed at the picturesquendscape of mountains behind him, a ferocious look on his face as he said, "What do you see? Mountains that look like art masterpieces! Second brother, if one could trample all these ancient mountains under one''s footsteps, causing them to lower their heads, what more could a person want with their life?"


    Yu ManLou eyes shed like lightning in a thunderstorm as he continued, "In order to reach this objective, so what if I have to cause utter misery, or flood the three continents? In contrast, I''m only sacrificing a littless, a small group of people! Let''s not talk about the fact that Yan''er is my niece; even if she was my own daughter, I would have no hesitation! I would have long done so. Sacrificing a few to gain immense benefits, worth it, it''s too worth it! Hahaha¡­"

 Chapter 395 - Changes in the Yu Family

    <h4>Chapter 395: Changes in the Yu Family</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    "Crazy, you are crazy!" Yu ManTang shook his head destely. The big brother whom he had respected all his life suddenly seemed so foreign to him! His heart was filled with sorrow as he said, "Big brother, you have always been a huge hero in my heart! A hero who can support the heavens and earth. But today, you have truly disappointed me greatly."


    Yu ManLou let out a mellow sneer, "Crazy? Second brother, you are the one who is wrong. Hahaha, of the many founding fathers of an empire, all of them also walked this path before! If we aren''t ruthless, how can we aplish great things?! If we are trapped by our feelings of kinship, how can we fulfil our ambitions? Gentleness is the grave of a hero! A hero? Hahaha, that is the biggest joke. From the ancient times until now, how many heroes were able to lead a peaceful life? Second brother, let me tell you something: The only ending of all those so-called heroes was death! How many heroes are able to stay alive? As a member if the Yu Family, how can you be trapped in such an old-fashioned thinking! You are the one who has truly shocked me!"


    As Yu ManLou said that, he didn''t know that just a short time ago, his young opponent had also said that same words in the Smoky Thea Tower. However, aspared to Ling Tian, Yu ManLou''s thinking was far more extreme and crazy!


    "Big brother, how can you say that? While the Yu Family''s ambitions are important to you, what will be of the prestige that we have built up over a thousand years?" An uncultured voice sounded with an obvious tinge of frustration within it. Third Master Yu had arrived.


    Just when Yu ManLou was quarreling with Yu ManTang, Yu ManTian had also returned from Sky Bearing and barged straight into the Martial Pointer Pavilion. The guards were just beaten up by the usually amiable Second Master and now that the hot-headed Third Master was charging over, how would they dare to block him? The first thing Yu ManTian heard upon entering the pavilion was what Yu ManLou had said and thus could not help but retort.


    "What would an uncultured person like you know? Leave immediately! Men, why isn''t anyone adhering to the rules here!" Yu ManLou red at Yu ManTian and scolded. Not just his second brother, but even his third brother had returned at such a precise moment.


    "What do I know? I know that I am an uncultured individual but this uncultured individual sincerely proposed a marriage under your orders. To think that I would have harmed their family in the end! I may not be a cultured person but I still understand what it means to be a person!" After Yu ManTian found out about the true reason of the proposal, he was already fuming with anger. Now that he was scolded by Yu ManLou, he burst out in fury, "I would like to ask you! I want an exnation! Just how did you make such an unscrupulous and despicable decision? You first destroyed the thousand-year reputation of our Yu Family then sacrificed BingYan''s chastity! The worst part was the fact that you ordered Yu ZhanShui to harm BingYan! Yu ManLou, let me ask you, Yu BingYan is our biological niece and you know that she has an incurable disease and will not live for long. How can you have the heart to sacrifice the only happiness she had in her life? How can you bear to do such a thing?!"


    The moment that Yu ManTian flew into a rage, he could not even be bothered to call Yu ManLou ''big brother'' and began shouting his name instead. With his spittle flying in all directions, Yu ManTian hollered in agitation.


    "B*st*rd! What did you say?!" Yu ManLou was angered to the point his body trembled, "Are you talking to me like that? Have you gone crazy after going out for a few days? When was it your turn to question the decision of the family?"


    "What? If you make a mistake, I will question it! What bullsheet family decision? Isn''t that just your decision?!" Yu ManTian cursed, "Even if you are the Family Head, can you chew me out? Even after making a mistake you still don''t allow me to say a thing? What kind of a rule is this? This daddy here has never heard of such a rule in the Yu Family!"


    With a lightning-fast speed, Yu ManLou pped Yu ManTian and roared, "Are you revolting?! You dare to call yourself my daddy?! Shut your mouth! If you dare spout another word of nonsense, this daddy here will punish you with the familyws!" In his agitation, Yu ManLou also began to call himself ''daddy'' but did not notice it.


    "In such a time when storms are brewing in the world and the Yu Family is in peril, the both of you still dare to cause internal strife within the family? Incurable idiots! Both of you go and kneel down in the ancestor hall and reflect on your wrongdoings! If the both of you can''t think things through, there isn''t a need for you two toe out! Scram! What are you two waiting for?!"


    "Not good, not good¡­ Family Head, Second Master, Third Master, there''s trouble¡­" A white jade expert dashed in flusteredly.


    "What''s the matter? Acting in such a flustered manner, outrageous!" Yu ManLou shouted and his roar of anger shook the whole Martial Pointer Pavilion! However, the three brothers could feel that something was definitely wrong. Right at this moment, a slight trace of blood traveled in from the front of the courtyard. The three of them could not help but feel their hearts sink and knew that something big must have happened. However, who would dare provoke them when they were in their territory?


    As old and experienced individuals, the three brothers quickly calmed themselves down. If they were to panic at such a moment, the consequences would truly be dire!


    Hearing the White Jade expert stutter and exin what had happened, Yu ManLou, Yu ManTian, and Yu ManTang felt their vision cking out! Especially Yu ManLou, despite his usual calmness, he almost copsed on the ground.


    In the front of the Yu Family courtyard, there were over a dozen corpses neatly ced. Surrounding the corpses was the sound of people weeping and a middle-ageddy could be seen bawling her eyes out.


    "What are you crying for?! Stop crying!" Yu ManLou shouted as he walked forward. However, none of them knew that Yu ManLou had used all of his cultivation to stop his body from trembling. However, he was already on the verge of cking out at this moment. Among the pile of corpses, there was the corpse of a teen. It was Yu ManLou''s only son, Yu LiuYun!


    When the young noble of the Yu Family was returning from his vacation, he was ambushed right in front of the Yu Family''s doorstep by two unknown blue-dressed individuals. His corpse was in many pieces, and it was an unbearable sight! None of the guards apanying him were spared and they were all massacred!


    "Big brother¡­ you must hang in there¡­" Yu ManTang and Yu ManTian had already forgotten about their grievances and supported their big brother as theyforted him. At the same time, tears also welled up in their eyes.


    As Yu ManTang stared at the still warm corpse of his nephew, a tear rolled down from his cheek and he had forgotten that he was seeking justice for his daughter. At the same time, Yu ManTian''s huge figure also began to tremble! This was the precious nephew who he had doted on but was lying coldly on the ground at this moment! The both of them could not help but feel their hearts ache!


    Yu ManLou struggled free from the support of his two brothers with a shrug and straightened his back with a cold re in his eyes. But in the eyes of the others present, they felt that their family head had aged greatly in this short moment!


    "Living in such chaotic times, it is either kill or be killed! Is there a need to doubt such a saying?! Now that he has passed away, his weakness is to be med! There isn''t a need to feel sadness or heartache! The important thing to do now is to find the culprit to take revenge! Men!"


    Yu ManLou''s words were extremely chilly and his words shook the whole city!


    "Here!" Yu ManTang and Yu ManTian stood forward with their fists cupped together. Even though they were dissatisfied with their big brother previously, when their Yu Family was facing trouble, they were still brothers after all! No matter the grievances they felt, that would have to wait until the storm was over! Yu ManTang only had BingYan and Yu ManTian didn''t have a family. They had long treated their big brother''s son as their own. Now that Yu LiuYun was ruthlessly murdered, it was no different from their own son being murdered!


    Yu ManLou looked at both his younger brothers and saw the look of grief on their faces. At that moment, his grief-filled heart felt an unknown sense of fatigue and a wave of warmth. At this moment, it was as though the hearts of the three brothers were connected again.


    For the young noble of their Yu Family to be murdered in their very own territory, this was a huge disgrace! Yu ManLou immediately gave the order to check every inch of Bright Jade City. He would rather kill the innocent then let the murderer go scot-free! With amand, the experts of their Yu Family flew into action. However, a short while after the order was given, the warehouse of the Yu Family had caught on fire. The huge ze spread across almost half of the Yu Family estate and when the fire was finally put out, thergest warehouse of the Yu Family was reduced to ashes!


    As news of Northern Wei''s destruction spread, the matters of the Yu Family also spread across the world!


    The continuous attacks on the Yu Family made the many powers on the continent understand something. It was as though the enemy of the Yu Family that had not appeared for a thousand years had finally appeared. Furthermore, they had ruthlesslyunched their attacks on the Yu Family. With the forces of the Yu Family spread out thinly and over half of their forces in Sky Bearing, this was without a doubt the best time to take action.


    Everyone knew that the thousand-year-old Yu Family was the biggest opponent in the war for hegemony. The moment war broke out, the Yu Family would have the biggest chance of ruling the world! Thus, while the various families seemed extremely respectful on the surface, they had quickly made their moves when they received news of the Yu Family being targeted!


    The heads of the various powers were all ambitious characters and would definitely not bow their heads in front of anyone!

 Chapter 396 - A Great Storm

    <h4>Chapter 396: A Great Storm</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    The 200,000 Eastern Zhao army guarding their borders had advanced by two hundred miles and invaded the Northern Wei territory on the pretext of a training exercise. At the same time, the Eastern Zhao imperial family also sent a thousand elites to Northern Wei with the excuse of mourning over the Northern Wei''s demise and expressing their regret over the happenings in the Yu Family.


    The Western Han made its move as well and General XiMen ChongTian, who was anxious for merits, led 200,000 soldiers towards Northern Wei!


    The Wu Empire and Southern Zheng also stopped the war between their empires and adjusted their forces with the intentions of proceeding up north!


    The south-east Xiao Family suddenly tightened its security and began to gather their army as well. ording to some informants, the elites of the Xiao Family numbered at least 300,000!


    The Heavenly Star Continent was like a bow pulled taut with the arrow beingunched at any moment!


    In Sky Bearing, as the two Yu Elders noticed that the Ling Family seemed to have the intention of backing off, their actions grew even more unbridled. They began to act as though they were nning to set up base in Sky Bearing and were the ruler of the empire!


    Before seeking the opinion of the Ling Family, the Yu Family mobilized a huge amount of wealth and bought the old residence of the Yang Family and the surrounding hundred mansions. Only after the purchase had gone through did they exin to Old Madam Ling that while both their families were inws, the Yu Family couldn''t possibly stay in the Ling Residence for free as it would be unbing of their Yu Family. Furthermore, they intended to wait for Ling Tian and Yu BingYan''s wedding and would definitely need a ce to stay in the meanwhile.


    Old Madam Ling cursed them in her hearts, So you finally remember that you are a thousand-year-old family and remember the right rules and conduct? It is obvious that you only want to build up a base of operations in Sky Bearing. However, Old Madam Ling had already received Ling Chen''s hints and thus did not mind the actions of the Yu Family and agreed to it happily without questioning the matter further. In fact, she even provided some assistance towards the Yu Family from time to time. Despite the strength of the Yu Family, they would still face some difficulties in purchasing the properties, and the deals only went through smoothly with the aid of the Ling Family.


    With the Ling Family giving way intentionally, the Yu Family had easily built up its prestige in Sky Bearing in just a few days. If they had sufficient time to hire guards and purchase resources, they would definitely be able to exceed the prestige of the Yang Family in a short time! Not to mention other things, just the headquarters of the Yu Family in Sky Bearing City was already a few timesrger than the previous Yang Residence!


    With the reputation of the Yu Family, the few small families in the city had begun to approach the Yu Family with the intention of fawning over the Yu Family. Through the aid of these families, the Yu Family gradually began to control some of the local gangs in Sky Bearing and gradually spread their influence. As for the underground force of Sky Bearing, the originally prospering Violent Wind Gang began to pull back their forces under the pressure of the Yu Family. No matter how the Yu Family provoked them, there actually wasn''t a single drop of blood spilled between these two powers! ording to the estimates of the two Yu Elders and the information they had received, even if the Yu Family wanted to exterminate or subdue the Violent Wind Gang, they would definitely suffer a huge loss! However, the intentional retreat of the Violent Wind Gang further fueled the arrogance of the Yu Family.


    In the Sky Bearing City, a huge change of power seemed to be happening behind the scenes, and the daily atmosphere was extremely stifling. It was as though a single spark would cause a huge explosion!


    Was the prestige of this thousand-year-old family really that huge?!


    As though there was an invisible hand controlling them, the original powers of the city seemed to be making a retreat! Even the famous Smoky Thea Tower also became much more low profile than before.


    As though they were receiving the approval of all the other powers, Yu ZhanShui and Yu ZhanKong''s ambitions had inted up to the extreme. They did not even report the many peculiarities to the family and had ordered the troops they brought to the Yu Family toe into contact with all the various powers in the city. Regardless of the market or sector, the Yu Family would definitely ce their hands on it. As such, the Yu Family expanded extremely swiftly and the 1000 experts they had brought over gradually became insufficient. While these experts were able to take ten people on at the same time in a fight, their capabilities in ordinary affairs were not that much different from an ordinary individual. Thus, the elites of the Yu Family that could easily hold off a ten thousand strong army were truly inferior to ordinary management staff!


    With great confidence, Yu ZhanShui sent a message to their Yu Family headquarters and requested additional manpower so that they could create a second Yu Family in Sky Bearing. In this delicate situation, the Yu Family, or more urately, the whole Northern Wei was thrown into chaos!


    Just when Yu ManLou was searching for the murderer of his son and feeling extremely frustrated, he received Yu ZhanShui''s report. After reading through the contents of the report, Yu ManLou felt his vision cking out and had almost passed out from anger!


    Before you guys left, I reminded all of you again and again that your mission is only to deal with the Ling Family. If things turn out bad, you can also choose to wipe out the Ling Family. If not, why would I allow you two to bring over 70% of our Yu Family''s troops?! However, Yu ZhanShui''s actions were no different from attempting to swallow Sky Bearing! Regardless of the strength that their Yu Family had, they couldn''t swallow up Sky Bearing so openly! Despite Yu ManLou reminding them over and over again that they had to act under the radar and in secret, both the Yu Elders had actually tried to openly swallow Sky Bearing! Furthermore, both the Yu Elders had actually sent the Yu Family''s experts to perform those menial tasks. Not to mention the fact that it was a waste of talent, the Yu Family''s experts werepletely unsuited for such tasks.


    While taking over Sky Bearing now would definitely bring them a huge source of ie, it would inevitably thin out the experts of the Yu Family. Furthermore, all of these things could be slowly acquired when they took over Sky Bearing in future, and there would be experts who specialized in this field to be ced in charge of this matter. The situation would definitely not be as it is now, having the untrained run the show!


    In this instant, Yu ManLou had the urge to strangle Yu ZhanShui to death!


    If it was only the affair in Sky Bearing, the Yu Family would be able to forcefully suppress the matter with their prestige. However, the Northern Wei imperial family was actually wiped out by the most frightening assassin organization at this moment! This was no different from meeting a thunderstorm with a leaking roof, or facing a huge gust with a broken sail!


    With the coincidence in the timing, some imaginative individuals would definitely think that they were trying to take over Sky Bearing and that the Northern Wei imperial family must have been wiped out by them as well. It would definitely seem like the Yu Family intended to unite the entire continent and the various powers would certainly grow wary!


    If only a single one of the two events urred, while it would shock the continent, the prestige of the Yu Family would definitely be sufficient to suppress the matter and it would be no more than a tremor to the Yu Family. But for both the events to happen back to back, the Yu Family was immediately thrown into the spotlight! The attention of the whole world was definitely on the Yu Family! The various powers were thinking, Even if you are a thousand-year-old family, I will definitely not wait for my death if you want to wipe me out!


    Everyone had originally thought that even if the Yu Family wanted to fight for hegemony, they would definitelyy in wait until the final moment before taking action. However, none of them expected that the Yu Family would be the very first party to spring into action!


    Originally, Ling Tian had be the focus of the world because of the Martial Order Medallion and the Ling Family was a piece of fat meat in the eyes of all the various powers. However, the sudden appearance of the Yu Family had made the various powers feel as though there was a de hanging above their heads! If the Yu Family were to seed, all of them would definitely be facing their demise! At such a moment, how could anyone of them be interested in the piece of fat meat?


    In just a short few days, the Yu Family had reced the Ling Family and became the focus of the entire world!


    Right at this moment, an even more terrifying news was spread across the continent that had truly ced the Yu Family on the opposing side of all the powers in the continent!


    The XiMen Family of Western Han had suffered from an ambush from Ling Tian, and countless of experts were killed with the family head seriously injured. The hundred-years-old great family waspletely destroyed! The one in charge of the XiMen Family was now the foster son of XiMen WuYi, the young XiMen Sa!


    After XiMen Sa took over the XiMen Family, the first decision that he made was to swear that he would take revenge for his family and would never let Ling Tian go! In order to take his revenge, XiMen Sa sent a letter to Yu ManLou, expressing his willingness to submit to the Yu Family. As long as the Yu Family was willing to aid the XiMen Family to take their revenge, the XiMen Family would submit to the Yu Family for all the generations toe!


    While this should have been a top-secret affair between the families, there was a leak from an unknown source that caught the whole world off-guard! When the imperial family of Western Han questioned XiMen Sa, the new family head first stuttered and refused to admit it. After that, he actually flew into a rage, kicked the emperor''s ambassador out of the XiMen residence and said, "Why is there a need to kick up a fuss about alliances between aristocratic families? Why can''t the XiMen Family form an alliance with the Yu Family? If anyone dares to have an opinion, they will be going against both the XiMen and Yu Families!" At the very end, the young family head had actually made an extremely arrogant remark, "If there is anyone who is dissatisfied, he can step out for this daddy!"

 Chapter 397 - Strategy Planning

    <h4>Chapter 397: Strategy nning</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    The moment those words left XiMen Sa''s mouth, the crowd burst into an uproar!


    Without the backing of a certain family with over a thousand years of history, would the newly appointed young Head XiMen Sa act so unbridled? Everyone present had the same thought, and while they were not too sure if the XiMen family was really going to attach itself to the Yu Family, based on the words of their new family head at least they would have some external help. This sentence helped a lot of the anxious XiMen members to regain their fighting spirit!


    And right at this time, the so-called supporter of the XiMen Family, Yu ManLou was still in the process of contemtion!


    Northern Wei''s Bright Jade City had also turned into a focal point for everyone! Countless intelligence agents flowed into the city like droplets of water, and every movement of the Yu Family, including the guards and the chefs, were all taken down and transmitted back into their sources!


    Such a huge ambition caused them to be an enemy of the entire world!


    "Things have gone as nned so far, so what will be our next step?" In the Sky Bearing Empire, the Ling Residence, Old Madam Ling leaned back on a soft couch as she stared at the quiet girl before her, a look of praise on her face. "To think that even though Tian''er isn''t around, you could still hold up the Ling Family and Courtyard with one hand, and even handle the problem with the Yu Family, making them enter into a messy situation here. This really gives me endless joy. Right now, with just one move from you causing the entire continent to get riled up, this old woman has really underestimated you!"


    "All of this was nned ahead by the young noble. Chen''er has just dutifully followed her orders, how would I dare to take credit?" Ling Chen smiled gently, as deep emotions shed in her eyes.


    "Eh?? Why are you still calling him young noble? Thisss, why can''t you change your way of address?" Old Madam Ling narrowed her eyes as she smirked meaningfully, "Could it be that this old woman''s eyes are ying tricks on her? It must be that kid Ling Tian not living up to expectations. If he was just a bit more capable, then this old woman here would already have a grandson to carry¡­"


    "Old Madam!" Ling Chen lost herposure, blushing totally red.


    "Hahaha¡­" A gratifiedugh came out from Old Madam Ling, "This old woman will not concern herself with the matters of you youngsters. All shall be left up to fate. I believe Tian''er will not let me down, and even more will not let you down." Her words seemed to carry some deeper meaning.


    With a reddened face, Ling Chen changed the topic. "So, based on Madam''s thoughts, what should be our next step?"


    "That would have to depend on you; whatever you think, will be our n!" The Old Madam teased her, before turning solemn as she continued, "In front of this old woman, you don''t need to hide anything. Speak your thoughts, this old woman will also help you to n and amodate. nning is always slower aspared to action, thus every n would have to epass all possibilities, to adapt to the changes as and when needed."


    Ling Chen gently nodded as she replied, "What Old Madam is trying to say, is that the situation outside has already reached a state of confusion, to the point that it is on the verge of explosion. While we have used many tricks to bring attention to the Northern Wei''s Yu Family, facing their thousand years of umtion, no other family is willing to make a hasty move. So long as the Yu Family was to stake it all and aim at any one of the families, then they would definitely be unable to escape from their fate. Hence, while the continent is chaotic, it has not reached the tipping point, and all major influences are currently waiting for the family who cannot endure any longer to spark the chaos."


    "Wait," Old Madam Ling seemed to have smelled something fishy as she interrupted, "But your n this time has been too smooth, even to the point that all of your hidden actions seemed to have been rehearsed. Especially the side on Northern Wei, isn''t it too smooth actually?" Old Madam Ling frowned. "You''ve been nning this for a long time, haven''t you?"


    "I''ll not hide it from Old Madam, that''s right." Ling Chen light out a small smile, her nonchnt tone letting the experienced old woman feel some shock as she interjected, "How did you people n so far ahead? How did Tian''er achieve this?"


    Ling Chen smiled as she said, "This n''s original purpose was not to be used against the Yu Family in the first ce."


    "Young noble had long calcted that the position of Sky Bearing was special, and as long as Sky Bearing had any changes, this would immediately attract all sort of major powers flooding to our gates. However, the young noble was not too concerned with the Yu Family at the start, maintaining a respectful stance at a distance from them. He thought that no matter what, with the shackles of the Shui Family binding the Yu Family, they would not behave rashly."


    "Not the Yu Family? Then¡­" Old Madam Ling''s face changed, as though she guessed something, but wasn''t willing to confirm her thoughts.


    "The original target of this n was the Xiao Family." Ling Chen confirmed her thoughts with a low voice, but she still shattered thest thread of hope that Old Madam Ling held. "The Xiao Family is the real wolf with ambitions, and their strength is hidden even more deeply than one could imagine. Especially towards our Ling Family, they have always been eyeing us covetously like prey. The auction held by the Xiao Familyst time here was actually meant to sentence our Ling Family to death! Thus, their strength was supposed to be the greatest impediment in our Ling Family''s road to hegemony. In thest few years, the young noble put in a lot of effort to cut off all sources of intelligence for the Xiao Family from Sky Bearing! Cutting off all sources of information was mainly for this n."


    "So long as there was a change to Sky Bearing, young noble would activate this n, cing the Xiao Family in the heart of chaos, turning them into the public enemy." A respectful smile was seen on Ling Chen''s face, before she sighed, "A pity that although young noble was talented, he made an error in his calctions in the end. Because of the Shui Family invading our Heavenly Star Continent, the first to take action became the Yu Family. This was something the young noble never expected. And because of the movement from the Yu Family, the Xiao Family went back toying low and enduring. This was because they knew that if they were to rise up and sh now, it would result in an all-out war with the rest of the continent. Both the Xiao and the Yu Families were not adequately prepared, and thus they nned to swallow the neighboring smaller countries before going for a full-fledged fight at the end. Their ns were in the end foiled by Wei ChengPing''s surprise move in starting a war, hence breaking the delicate bnce in the continent. The Yu Family thus had no choice but to extend their ws towards us in order to gain an advantage!"


    "Since the Yu Family made their move towards us before the Xiao Family, then at that point, we could only employ the original tactic towards the Yu Family. This could be counted as letting the Xiao Family off easy!" Ling Chen loftily spoke. "If it was the Xiao Family which came as nned, then with our n, even if the Xiao Family were not annihted from this, their strength would also be greatly diminished. So in actuality, the Yu Family had helped the Xiao Family to take the brunt by being a scapegoat."


    "Regarding countering the advances of the Yu Family, because this was hurriedly executed, it cannot be said to be perfect, so loopholes still exist. However, the good point is that it was Yu ZhanShui and Yu ZhanKong who came to Sky Bearing. If it was Yu ManLou or Yu ManTang then they would have long seen through and broken our scheme. While Yu ZhanShui and Yu ZhanKong have good martial skills, they are in the end military personnel, living for the moment. They immediately chased after the small benefits, resulting in the current bedraggled situation of the Yu Family. While the whole n was meticulously designed by young noble, we cannot deny that heaven has looked after us!"


    An intelligent gleam shone in Ling Chen''s eyes as she continued, "But the current condition of the Yu Family is only a coincidence, and will notst too long. At that time, the focus of all power will stille back to Sky Bearing, and at this point, they will borrow the chance created to finish making all preparations to deal with us, making it more difficult for our side. Thus, we have to do something during this time. I''ve been waiting for the young noble to pass his orders back, but until now, there has been no word from him." Ling Chen furrowed her brows in vexation.


    When she had received the letter from her young noble, Ling Chen had almost cried out in relief and urgently opened it to see his instructions. However, all that she saw were a few mere words, vaguely pointing out the direction that she should go. As for the concrete ns, there were none!


    Since Ling Tian could have gone through Ling Thirty to send a letter, with the power of his intelligence agency, he could send a letter through every day and take control of the battlefield at any point! However, he chose not to do so!


    "I believe Tian''er has trusted that you are more than capable enough to handle this." Old Madam Lingughed as she encouraged, "Chen''er, I believe that you will not disappoint Tian''er. In your heart, you must already have a n, don''t you?"


    Ling Chen''s face reddened as she whispered, "I have some ns, but this will require Madam to personally act on it, and Chen''er is afraid that I might tire you out. This¡­"


    Old Madam Lingughed and flicked Ling Chen''s forehead,ughingly scolding her, "Thisss, there are so many good points to your young noble, but you choose to follow his scheming nature. From the moment you stepped into my room, this old woman already knew that you had a purpose in mind! To actually put on an act of being embarrassed, I should really smack your bottom for this."

 Chapter 398 - Chasing the Tiger out, Swallowing the Wolf

    <h4>Chapter 398: Chasing the Tiger out, Swallowing the Wolf</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    While Ling Chen was intelligent, she was extremely shy and began blushing when Old Madam Ling teased her. "This is Chen''er''s ns. Presently, the more chaotic the continent is, the better it would be for our Ling Family and only then will we be able to receive benefits from it. This is also something that the young noble agrees with. However, while the continent can be in chaos, war must not break out. Without young noble present, our Ling Familycks the necessary strength and preparations. At the same time, we will not have a clear direction as well. Furthermore, if the continent were to break out into chaos, the ones who will truly benefit are those with sufficient strength and intellect. Even if we have the intellect, weck the many years of umtion of a true Great Family. Thus, we must definitely be extremely careful during this period of time. We must pull the various powers into this mess and have them keep each other in check while exhausting each other. But at the same time, we have to ensure that an all-out war will not happen. At the very least, we have to keep this situation up for half a year until the young noble returns. Thus, there are three tasks that we must do perfectly."


    A look of worry shed past Old Madam Ling''s face and she asked, "What are the three tasks? Are they difficult?"


    Ling Chen organized her thoughts for a short while before saying calmly, "There are definitely some difficulties involved but Chen''er is confident that they can be aplished. Chen''er will just need Old Madam to keep watch on a few crucial points. The first task involves the number one financial magnate, the Xiao Family. We must definitely drag them into the chaos on the surface so that they can pressure the Yu Family. With one of them in the south and another in the north, they would definitely form a delicate bnce and the empires in the central region would not dare to make a rash move. As long as an empire reveals an opening, it would definitely result in destruction by both the superpowers! With regards to the Xiao Family, I believe that there wouldn''t be anyone who is more capable of analyzing them than Old Madam."


    Old Madam Ling thought for a moment before saying, "Xiao FengHan and Xiao FengYang are both extremely meticulous and scheming individuals. Without sufficient assurance and rewards, the both of them would not be tempted for sure. Just this alone would be difficult to aplish."


    "If it was before, this would definitely be difficult to aplish or perhaps even impossible. However, it is a different story now." Ling Chen said with confidence, "With young noble being absent, Old Madam would be the backbone of our Ling Family and definitely has the greatest authority. As long as Old Madam were to make a personal appearance and request a promise from Xiao FengHan to protect the Ling Family, he would definitely agree. With the Yu Family that they are most wary about being in the spotlight, the Xiao Family would definitely make use of this opportunity to their advantage and we will be able to stand on the fence."


    Old Madam Ling''s eyes lit up as she agreed, "That''s right, Xiao FengHan would definitely take action with the continent in such a mess. Brilliant n! Let me think about how I can make my request."


    As she said that, Old Madam Ling suddenly let out a long sigh and said in a depressed tone, "I wonder if Tian''er can escape from this tribtion! If not, wouldn''t this olddy''s actions be giving the Xiao Family benefits for nothing?"


    "Old Madam¡­ you already know?" Ling Chen was dumbfounded as she raised her head.


    "Such a huge matter shook the whole continent, so how could it be kept from me? Beyond Heavens, Martial Order Medallion, a medallion for a life¡­" Old Madam Ling let out a bitterugh, "Do all of you think that this olddy is a fool? If not for Tian''er facing such a crisis, would the Xiao Family ever agree to my request?"


    "Old Madam, since young noble made such a bet and is able to send news back while taking care of the XiMen Family, he definitely has extra energy to spare and is without harm." Ling Chen said with confidence, "Young noble will definitely be alright. Rest assured Old Madam."


    Old Madam nodded her head and continued, "What is the second task?"


    "The past few years, the Courtyard had secretly established supply stations all over the continent to prepare for future ns. Because the continent was peaceful in the past and to conceal their tracks, these supply stations had only purchased rations moderately. Now that things are developing into a contest of strength, it is time for us to collect rations on a wide scale. However, we will require a huge amount of money for this and our Courtyard''s ie is far from sufficient. So¡­"


    "This isn''t a problem either." Old Madam Ling nodded her head, "I will mention this to Ting''erter. Our Ling Family has been saving up our wealth over the past few years and it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that we are the wealthiest family in Sky Bearing. Ting''er had already expanded our gold warehouse a few times and it is time to put our resources to good use. The stored gold and silver are about to turn moldy already."


    Hearing that, Ling Chen broke out into a smile, "The difficulty of thest task is the same as the second task. Arge amount of money is required as well. We have to purchase arge number of weapons regardless of quality. The moment chaos breaks out, these weapons will turn into raremodities."


    "I can agree to that as well!" Old Madam Ling agreed without hesitation, "No matter how much you need, even if you were to bankrupt the Ling Family, I will aplish these two tasks to the best of my abilities!"


    Hearing Old Madam Ling''s promise, Ling Chen let out a bright smile and was extremely gratified in her heart. Young noble, I have made the necessary preparations already and will make sure that everything will be aplished in half a year. When you return, you n can be put in motion!


    Will you really return half a yearter?


    Young noble, where are you right now? Are you fine? Chen''er is waiting for you¡­


    I will remain alive for my most beloved¡­


    ***


    At this moment, both Shui QianHuan and Shui QianRou were waiting anxiously. The Northern Wei imperial family was suddenly wiped out and the Yu Family was ambushed. These two events had shocked the world and while the other parties might not know the source of the disturbance, how could they not know? It was precisely because they knew that Shui QianHuan felt a great deal of regret!


    Both of them recalled what Ling Chen said back then, "We have hired the ''First Pavilion''. At that time, the First Pavilion will send out a couple of top-notch assassins to work together with you!" They could not help but take in a breath of cold air! Was this the strength of the First Pavilion? What a shocking and frightening strength!


    Thinking about this, both the siblings could not help but let out a bitter sigh as theymented about the opportune moment which they had missed!


    If the elites of their family were here at the moment and they coordinated with the Ling Family and the First Pavilion tounch an attack at the Yu Family, the Yu Family would definitely suffer greatly!


    However, it was a pity that they had missed this opportunity!


    There wasn''t a medicine for regret in this world!


    To think that they would miss such an opportunity! Both the siblings let out a sigh of regret as they began to resent the slow speed of their family!


    A gust of wind was heard, and a white-dressed teen appeared with a chilly demeanor. Facing them he said with a refined smile, "How have you been after ourst meeting?"


    "It''s you." Shui QianHuan walked forward, "For this little brother to appear here today, I wonder if there is anything we can help you with? Please be straightforward."


    The one who had just arrived was Ling Chi and he said with a profound smile, "I am here on my big sister''s orders to ask the both of you something. You should both be aware of what happened recently and I wonder if it is enough to disy our sincerity and strength! However, I wonder where the Shui Family members who had pulled out of Northern Wei are at this moment? How many of them are there? How are their strengths like? Can we use them?"


    Shui QianHuan''s face turned color as he said, "How did you know of our men who withdrew from Northern Wei?"


    Ling Chi smiled slightly, "As long as one has silver, all information can be bought!"


    "From the Crystal Pavilion? The Crystal Pavilion has made its appearance again?!" Shui QianHuan gasped, "You guys bought the news from the Crystal Pavilion? How did you guys contact the Crystal Pavilion?" Shui QianHuan''s eyes narrowed at this shocking news!


    Just like the name suggested, the news of the whole world was transparent to the Crystal Pavilion. It was said that there wasn''t anything the Crystal Pavilion didn''t know and it was only a matter of the price! This phrase was widely known in the pugilistic world, but the Crystal Pavilion had disappeared in the past year. No one was able to purchase any more information from the Crystal Pavilion and the world thought that the Crystal Pavilion must have been wiped out. But when they had heard what Ling Chi said, it was as though the Crystal Pavilion was still around but just concealing themselves!


    Being able to transact with the Crystal Pavilion was an assurance of strength! It was as shocking as the Ling Family being able to hire the First Pavilion to attack the Yu Family!


    Ling Chi broke out in a bright smile and did not deny Shui QianHuan''s words as he waited for a response.


    Silence obviously represented a tacit agreement! Shui QianHuan let out a sigh and said, "The bulk of our men have retreated from Northern Wei and are currently hidden. Without the orders of our Family Head, they will not make a rash move and we do not have the authority tomand them. Furthermore, the martial arts of these individuals aren''t outstanding, and they arergely politicians. They would probably be of little use."


    "Hahaha¡­" Ling Chiughed out loud, "The Northern Wei imperial family has already been wiped out and Northern Wei is without a head at the moment. Since young noble Shui has such an important force under your control, why don''t you make use of it! Why not make use of this opportunity to let theme out of hiding and take over Northern Wei from within! Big sister said that in our alliance, our Ling Family has already disyed our sincerity but your family doesn''t seem to be very sincere! Are you going to let such a good opportunity pass you by? If nothing can be determined by either of you, could it be that you are here for a vacation?"


    Shui QianHuan''s eyes gleamed for a moment before bing dim again, "While your words do make sense, how would it be an easy affair with the Yu Family present in Northern Wei? If we aren''t careful, all of these chess pieces which we have ced in Northern Wei would be lost! The loss would then exceed the gains!"

 Chapter 399 - Divine Bone Shrinking Art

    <h4>Chapter 399: Divine Bone Shrinking Art</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    "If these people are useless, what is the point of keeping them alive? Since all of their roots are in Northern Wei, do you expect them to be useful in Eastern Zhao or Western Han instead?" Ling Chi snorted, "We have only managed to hire the First Pavilion to work with us after spending millions of gold. Presently, the First Pavilion people have hidden in Northern Wei and assassinated the eldest son of the Yu Family Head, Yu LiuYun. As a thousand-year-old family, all of you actually remain insincere and refuse to cooperate at such a moment, giving up on such a precious opportunity. What a joke!"


    Shui QianHuan felt a jolt through his body as he eximed, "You mean to say¡­ the First Pavilion isn''t going to retreat after the assassination? They are going to aid us?"


    "Retreat after the assassination? What a joke! If that was the case, why would it require such a hefty price?!" Ling Chi pursed his lips and said, "After the First Pavilion assassinates the targets, we have to control the positions which have been vacated and grasp the authority of Northern Wei in our hands to crumble the authority of the Yu Family. This is our full n in Northern Wei! When the matters in Northern Wei are settled, your Shui Family experts should have arrived at Sky Bearing and we canunch our attack against the Yu Family''s forces in Sky Bearing. If not, how will we be able to deal with three hundred white jades and five hundred purple jade cultivators?!"


    As Shui QianHuan heard what Ling Chi said, his eyes began to light up and he stood up abruptly, "Miss Chen has great foresight indeed! If that''s the case, let us not waste any time and rush to Northern Wei for the next step of the n! Haiz, brother, why didn''t you inform us about such a huge matter beforehand?" Shui QianHuan was filled with excitement but grumbled at Ling Chi.


    "Young noble Shui, these are things that you should have understood and taken the initiative on yourself. We thought that the thousand-year-old Shui Family would definitely understand the logic of fishing in troubled times but never expected you to remain motionless. You have really disappointed us greatly." Ling Chi let out a sigh andmented. Shui QianHuan immediately began to stutter with his face turning bright red.


    "Also, I believe it is sufficient for young noble Shui to head to Northern Wei alone right?" Ling Chi reminded, "Miss Shui should remain in Sky Bearing to preside over the matters here so that you do not forget about the matters in Sky Bearing. If that''s the case, it is best that only one of you goes to Northern Wei."


    The siblings looked at each other and felt that Ling Chi''s words made sense. Furthermore, the Ling Family had already disyed their sincerity with their actions, and it wouldn''t be appropriate for them to remain motionless. Thus, they agreed without hesitation.


    However, Shui QianRou felt a sense of unease in her heart and felt that something was wrong with the n. But even after thinking through the n multiple times, she was certain that there were only benefits to their Shui Family despite the risks. Thus, despite the doubts in her heart, she did not mention them to her brother and instead reminded him to pay attention to his safety and not take any risks.


    Shui QianHuan naturally knew of the dangers involved in is trip. However, how could he receive any benefits without taking risks? For the past thousand years, when had it been a safe affair when both the Yu and Shui Families gathered? What could the little dangers in his present trip be considered? If he could make use of this opportunity to greatly weaken the Yu Family, even his death would be worth it! Furthermore, his family had great expectations of him, but he had failed his family twice after arriving in Heavenly Star. If this were to continue, his position of sessor would definitely be in peril. Be it for his family or himself, he had no choice but to aplish this task! The trip to Northern Wei had to go smoothly!


    Thus, Shui QianHuan didn''t have a single shred of hesitation!


    ***


    A secret chamber in the Ling Family Courtyard.


    Yu BingYan''s eyes were blindfolded by a thick ck cloth and in front of her was a brush, ink, and canvases on the walls surrounding her. At this moment, the canvases on two of the walls were already filled with painting.


    By having her eyes shut, her memory, concentration, and stability were put through a rigorous test and the paintings on the walls were all of medium difficulty. For Yu BingYan who had nevere into contact with such a task before, her current achievements were already considered outstanding, and it was thanks to her hard work and the bitterness she had to suffer!


    The corners of Yu BingYan''s lips were raised slightly as a gentle yet resolute tone sounded in her ears, "Entering the martial arts realm through painting to aid me, Ling Tian!"


    She would only have the right to help Ling Tian if she could meld her martial arts into her paintings and painting into her martial arts! If not, what was the point of her existence if she couldn''t help her most beloved man? Ever since she arrived at the Ling Family Courtyard, Yu BingYan had hidden herself in the secret chamber and dedicated her time to the studying of painting. All of her daily activities and needs were taken care of in the secret chamber ever since she had arrived!


    Yu BingYan stretched out her hand and grasped the brush on the table. She lifted the brush, stained it with ink, shifted her body, and made her first stroke in a single fluid motion without pausing for a moment or making the slightest error! A short whileter, a majestic painting of mountains and rivers appeared on the canvas in front of her with the mountains towering with a lofty aura and the rivers vast and mighty!


    What a beautiful painting!


    If anyone were present currently, they would be shocked to realize that after Yu BingYan had finished her painting, be it the lofty mountains or vast rivers, they all exuded a dense sword qi! It was as though the mountains and rivers were made from thousands of swords and would swallow anything that entered it! Just by taking a single nce at the painting, one would feel his soul shudder!


    Melding martial arts into painting! Forming mountains and rivers with the sword in her heart!


    She had finally taken the first step!


    Yu BingYan who was still blindfolded revealed an excited smile and her blindfold became damp from tears¡­


    Ever since she was young, she had been inflicted with the Divine ck Negative Meridians and had turned into a true martial arts cripple. Why was she so unlucky to contract such an incurable ailment?! However, the heavens were kind to her and had allowed her to meet Ling Tian! Her beloved man had not only helped her to walk out of the shackles in her heart but had also helped her to raise her head in her martial arts! The incurable Divine ck Negative Meridians also showed signs of recovery!


    Miracle! He is truly my miracle!


    From today onwards, I will not be just a beautiful flower vase but will be Tian''ge''s capable aide! The strong sense of inferiority that she had felt since young and the hurt she had suffered from the decisions of her family seemed insignificant whenpared to her current resolution!


    ***


    Ling Tian sat beneath a tree panting heavily to catch his breath. At this moment, blood was trailing down his lips and he felt as though his body was about to copse.


    In the final sh with Justice, while Ling Tian was able to use his momentum to slightly reduce the strength of Justice''s strike, Justice''s dense cultivation still heavily injured him! Despite using fire to block Justice, Ling Tian knew that the ze wouldn''t hold Justice back for a long time, and the moment Justice saw through his n he would definitely quickly give chase to him. Thus, Ling Tian ignored the severity of his wounds and unleashed his movement technique to the maximum. He sped away at full speed and had tried his best to mislead Justice along the way. In fact, Ling Tian did not even consider which direction he should escape towards and followed the direction his heart would take him. Escaping up to this point had already sapped him of all his strength and if he were to exert his body any further, even without Justice to kill him, he would probably meet his end right here.


    Ling Tian felt his chest begin to ache again and he pulled himself up to observe the surroundings. Ling Tian then couldn''t help butugh bitterly to himself as he thought, If I am not wrong, I am by the side of a mountain. I originally wanted to enter the forest to avoid Justice with my different means. Who would have thought that I would have escaped to a mountain instead! While I am already among the mountains, the terrain in front of me isn''t very secure! Facing an enemy like Justice, Ling Tian did not dare to let his guard down in the slightest. However, Ling Tian did not know that thedy whom he had never met had risked her life to help gain some time for him.


    Since there was a road here, there would definitely be people passing by! In fact, there might even be a vige somewhere near here. Ling Tian let out a sigh as he tapped onto the tree beside him. It is probably best for me to endure my injuries for a while more and find another hiding ce. It''s best for me to not overexert myself so my body will be able to endure the stress.


    ''Weng''. As Ling Tian pped the tree, he realized that it was not the usual ''peng'' sound but a hollow ''weng'' sound. He couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment and turned around to study the tree carefully. Under the cover of the shrubs and near the roots of the tree, there was actually a small opening about the size of a bowl. To think that this huge tree in front of him was actually hollow!


    If he did not witness it himself personally, he would never believe that this several hundred feet tall tree that looked lush on the surface had actually rotted to the point it had a hollow interior.


    Ling Tian''s eyes lit up as he snapped a branch of the tree to test the depths of the tree and couldn''t help butugh heartily.


    A chance! A chance for me to survive! Even the heavens are helping me!


    An hourter Ling Tian looked at a few squirrels running in all directions while carrying strips of cloth with his blood on it and snickered to himself. He then activated his Divine Bone Shrinking Art, and with a few cracking sounds, his body had shrunk to half its normal size. As he approached the opening to the tree''s interior, an even more incredulous matter happened.


    Ling Tian actually disappeared without any difficulty into the entrance of the hollow tree where even a seven to eight-year-old child wouldn''t be able to get through!


    There wasn''t a single trace left behind!

 Chapter 400 - Sky-High Price

    <h4>Chapter 400: Sky-High Price</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Inside the hollow tree might be moist and cramped, but it could roughly fit one person seated. To have such a safe ce to hide oneself could be considered a silver lining, but the problem was that there was a terrible smell inside, making people nauseous! Ling Tian sighed and revolved his Divine Shocking Dragon Form at a rapid speed. Instantly, the temperature of the cubby hole rose shockingly, and the moist area began to dry out. At the same time, the unbearable stink was expelled outward with the activation of his internal energy!


    Ling Tian then went back to the entrance and gestured with his palm. From the grass opposite the hole, a piece of bark was attracted to his palm, flying in the air and smacking onto the tree, seamlessly closing the gap. The entire tree then seemed to be a natural whole, without the existence of any cubbyholes visible¡­


    In the darkness, Ling Tian sniggered, thinking that it was a pity that he had too many things to handle. If he had no problems to settle and with enough rations, he believed that he could easily hide for a year at least in the hole, and Justice would still probably not be able to find him!


    Justice, do you think you can represent the will of the heavens?


    Ling Tian slightly shook his head with a bitter smile on his face. No matter what, he had to first recover, so treating his internal energy was his priority!


    Entering a cultivating state, a wisp of pure internal energy slowly rose up from within his dantian, and after winding along for a cycle, Ling Tian once again entered a profound mental state. In a short moment, his head began to emit white steam, congealing without dissipating. His breath began to slow down and finally disappear, and only his chest area twitched slightly from time to time. He had entered the mysterious XianTian fetal state¡­


    No void, no sound; no body, no me!


    It was unknown how much time had passed, but a warning bell suddenly rang in Ling Tian''s mind. His internal energy turned sluggish, and he suddenly woke up. Turning his gaze inward, he felt that the internal energy in his body was bubbling excitedly, as though he had been reborn. His body felt so light as though he could literally soar into the air right now, and the suffocating feeling he had in his chest had disappearedpletely. Sensing that his injury hadpletely recovered, he could not help but rejoice.


    Ling Tian suddenly picked up a cluster of footstepsing from afar, walking towards his general direction. Some footsteps were light, some heavy and clumsy. Obviously, it was a group of people together. All of them seemed to be versed in martial arts, though their skills differed. A rough voice sounded, "Elder Brother, I don''t understand why we''re searching around like headless flies. Do you think we still can coincidentally meet with that thief Ling Tian? Isn''t this wasting our time?"


    Looking for me? Ling Tian''s heart jumped. Which of the major powers are they from? Why are they looking for me, and why am I beingbeled a thief? This is outrageous!


    A mature voice replied, "Why are you so anxious? The intelligence stated that he is still within Western Han, so how could you say that we''re blindly searching? Besides, our head only wants to confirm the death news of Ling Tian himself and didn''t say that we have to personally kill him! No matter what, so long as we receive news of his demise, then we can return to report. Being hunted by the Martial Order Medallion owner, how long can he live even though he is highly skilled? From past to present, who has ever escaped the grasp of the Martial Order Medallion owner''s pursuit? Who knows, maybe he has already lost his life!"


    But the rough voice continued to grumble, "D*mmit, I''ve ridden on horseback so many days that my butt is hurting, and now we have to run all around to search blindly, this is killing me! Elder brother, let''s rest here for a while. Since we only need a confirmation, why bother to search as though our lives depended on it?" A thud was then heard as a weapon was thrown on the ground nearby Ling Tian. Following that was a sigh as a person heavily sat down with his back leaning against the tree Ling Tian was in.


    The other people sat down one after another, and Ling Tian silently counted in his heart. Six people, all coincidentally huddling against the same tree that Ling Tian was hidden in.


    Who out of the six would have thought that the very person they were searching for was actually encircled by them right now, just like a group of rowdy soldiers encircling a bomb and setting up a campfire right there¡­


    The steady voice sounded again, "Aiii, you guys. Fifth bro, it''s not that I want to pick at you, but think about it, how many times have you suffered because of that temper of yours? Can''t you change a little? Because of your hot-headedness, the head has never entrusted you with something important. Every time the head presents rewards, have you ever been called up?"


    The rough voice chuckled awkwardly before a shuffling sound was heard. Likely, the person had actuallyid totally down on the ground. A low muffled voice was heard, "What''s the point of passing any important tasks to me? Isn''t it more fun toe out with a bunch of people? So long as I, Old Fifth, have wine to quench my thirst and food to ease my hunger, that''s good enough for me. Why do I have to care so much? Rising as an official and getting rich, this brother here knows his limits, and I have not even considered it. When any of you brothers strike it rich, if I still have my life, then just let mee over to your house to eat my fill, that would be enough."


    The rest of the people let out sounds ofughter and assent, speaking out, "That''s right, Old Fifth is someone who can be revived by drinking horse piss. It''s ok if he has no interpersonal skills or talent. Hahaha!"


    Another one said, "Old Fifth just wants to mooch off someone, but likely it''s only Big Bro that can do so. Not only Old Fifth, the rest of us brothers don''t have much to brag about, and besides, what''s so good about an official position? When the timees, I would rather forsake my position and gather with my good brothers to drink and spar, living the rest of my life out this way. One must know how to be content!"


    "One must know how to be content?! What a bunch of good-for-nothings!" The big brother could not help butughingly scold, and the bunch of brothers let out moreughter. Halfway through, one of them spoke in a heavy tone, "Big brother, I feel however that this mission is quite weird. That Martial Order Medallion owner is already bent on killing Ling Tian, so what is the point in our head asking us to investigate so early? As long as we wait, news wille eventually. For the head to send us out, and with such a severemand, what is his true purpose? If it''s to deal with the Martial Order Medallion owner, then how could we even be able to do so? While us brothers think highly of ourselves, we all know our limits. If it''s just to investigate, then it''s not only superfluous but also using a sledgehammer to crack a nut!"


    "Naturally, this does not involve pure investigation. Our purpose out here is mainly the wishes of the second master." The big brother''s voice sounded, "I don''t know why, but the second master has a premonition that the Martial Order Medallion owner might not be able to kill Ling Tian! Thus, he has insisted that we send someone out. Other than us, the second master has also secretly sent a few other experts, and even he himself might personally act! There is only one objective, that in the event Ling Tian still remains alive, then we have to sacrifice our lives to ensure his death!"


    Within the tree, Ling Tian let out a bitterugh in his mind. He thought, This second master really overestimates me, but who could it be? Xiao Family? Yu? NanGong? Or some others? Ling Tian could onlyugh to himself. It was all good when he didn''t count, but once he started counting, he realized that there were just too many!


    "The Martial Order Medallion owner cannot kill Ling Tian? Hahahah¡­" One of themughed as though he had heard the world''s biggest joke. "Second master might be overly cautious this time. Even if Ling Tian had descended from the heaven and started to cultivate in the womb, he has only cultivated for a total of sixteen years. Others might not know this, but the Beyond Heavens Martial Order Medallion owner was acknowledged a long time ago as the number one expert of the world, at least for sixteen years and even longer! How can they bepared? The second master really is¡­ hahaha!!!" A bout of frenziedughter sounded, and he did not continue, but the crowd could easily guess his meaning.


    "What are youughing about?" The big brother snapped. "Second Master has always been prudent, and he has a reason for everything. Since he believes that the Martial Order Medallion owner might not eliminate Ling Tian, he definitely has a reason for suspecting otherwise! Cautiousness will allow a ship to sail for ten millennia. If there''s anything to be suspected, then we should rather believe in that minor chance than to ignore the danger! Furthermore, before we left, I overheard something. It''s because of this that I too feel that there exists the possibility of Ling Tian surviving."


    "What did you hear?" The other five chorused.


    "Regarding the Martial Order Medallion owner chasing Ling Tian, the second master had contacted the famed Crystal Pavilion, the number one intelligence organization, and was willing to offer the shocking amount of one million taels of silver in order to obtain a definite report. However, not only did the Crystal Pavilion refuse his price, they requested a sky-high price of a million taels of gold in order to get a proper report on this matter! That''s as good as paying 20 million taels of silver!" The big brother spoke in an odd voice.


    "One million taels of gold! 20 million taels of silver! Why don''t they go and rob the state treasury, d*mmit, even the filthy rich Xiao Family couldn''t possibly afford such news! The Crystal Pavilion must be so poor that they''ve gone crazy!" The other five people mored and began to grumble. "This old me has lived my whole life trying to save up money, and I probably can''t even get together 10,000 taels of gold, but one report from the Crystal Pavilion would require 1 million taels of gold immediately! This ispletely ridiculous!"


    Hiding inside the tree hole, Ling Tian could not help but snigger silently. If the Crystal Pavilion were to sell this information so easily, then that would really be ridiculous!


    The big brother''s voice was heard once again, "It''s because of this incident that the second master was even more sure of his own conclusion. You guys must understand that if the Crystal Pavilion dared to ask for such a price, then it means they outright rejected the huge amount offered to them. And why would they do so? There are only two reasons. The first is that the Crystal Pavilion has no guarantee in tracking them and being the first to obtain the news. The second is that they have no idea who between them would actually be the final victor. So, tell me, which one is it?"

 Chapter 401 - Gathering of Experts

    <h4>Chapter 401: Gathering of Experts</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    "What does it mean? How would I know? Aren''t I listening to what big brother has to say?" asked that boorish fifth brother.


    "Stupid! This means that the Crystal Pavilion thinks that Ling Tian has the strength topete with the Martial Order Medallion owner!" The big brother said, "No wonder Second Master wants to kill Ling Tian! This must be the reason! Having such strength at such a young age! Ling Tian is definitely the most dangerous character in the world! The moment he is full grown, who in the world would be able to block him?"


    "However, Ling Tian is extremely crafty and cautious and it wouldn''t be easy for us to kill him. Making use of the Martial Order Medallion would be our best chance! Perhaps, it may also be ourst chance to kill him!"


    The other five took in a long deep breath in unison. They all understood their big brother well and knew that he wouldn''t make a baseless conclusion. If Ling Tian was really so extraordinary, wouldn''t the six of them be nobodies in his eyes? How then could they kill him?


    As they went silent, Ling Tian, who was in the tree, grew confused. By hearing the breathing of these six individuals, Ling Tian was certain that they were all martial arts experts. However, just what power did they belong to? Just who was that Second Master? After talking for such a long time, there wasn''t anything that made Ling Tian interested.


    The most mysterious information organization in the continent, the Crystal Pavilion, didn''t seem to interest Ling Tian in the slightest. Despite the news that was very shocking to that ''big brother'', it was not able to incite Ling Tian''s interest¡­


    A fragrant wine aroma suddenly filled the ce, and the fifth brother beganughing, "Screw that Martial Order Medallion owner and Ling Tian. This daddy here would rather enjoy some wine."


    "D*mmit, you actually dare to bring wine on such an important mission¡­ quickly give me a sip of it."


    "Stop¡­ stop¡­ there''s no need to snatch! D*mmit, everyone will have a share! I brought two bottles of wine!"


    "Hmph! Howwless for you to bring wine out on a mission. If Second Master finds out about it, all of us brothers will definitely be dragged down with you! Bring it here, I will confiscate it!"


    "Hahaha¡­ big brother, you are just trying to take the wine for yourself. You have used this trick far too many times already and it won''t work anymore." The six brothers beganughing as they teased each other.


    These six people are pretty loyal to each other. Interesting. Ling Tian thought to himself as he gulped a mouthful of saliva after smelling the fragrant wine. All of a sudden, even he felt like drinking some wine.


    From a distance away, the sound of fluttering clothes could be heard, and more people seemed to be approaching this direction. However, the six brothers on the outside were only concerned about fighting over the wine and didn''t hear it at all.


    There weren''t many of them approaching the ce, only a mere three of them, but their cultivation was far higher than the six brothers! From Ling Tian''s spiritual sense, he could detect that the three individuals were 150 feet away from him before they took theirst step, but the moment theynded again, they were only 100 feet away from him. Only then did they stop their movement techniques and walk over normally.


    This meant that these three individuals were able to traverse at least 50 feet with a single step! Among Ling Tian''s subordinates, the only ones who could aplish this feat would be Ling Chen, Jian, Feng, Yun, Lei, Dian, and Chi. As for Neen and the others who had joined the First Pavilion at ater time, they were not capable of such a feat.


    Where did these three strange expertse from?


    "Who are you?" The big brother finally detected the presence of the three individuals.


    Someone then said, "Good wine! My fellow brothers are really refined individuals. Leaning on a tree while facing the mountains, having a leisurely conversation while enjoying such fragrant wine! Can we ask all of you about something?"


    The big brother obviously realized that these three individuals weren''t characters who they could offend and said respectfully, "This brother is being too courteous. Just like the saying, ''rely on your parents at home and rely on your friends outside'', every one of us who roam the pugilistic world are akin to brothers. I wonder what question does this brother have? As long as we are able to answer it, we will definitely not hold anything back."


    "If that''s the case, I will have to give my thanks." That person said amiably, "I wonder if anyone of you has seen a young hero pass by here? This young hero is pretty tall and suave, and he likes to wear white robes and a golden circlet. His actions are extremely carefree, and he has an elegant bearing. His martial arts are¡­"


    Before that person could finish what he had to say, the big brotherughed, "Are you asking about young noble Ling from Sky Bearing?"


    The other party was obviously ted, "That''s right, I am looking for Ling Tian indeed! It turns out that this brother here does indeed recognize him. I hope that this brother will point me in the right direction."


    That big brother shook his head andughed, "Being honest with you, my brothers and I are also here for Ling Tian but have not found a single trace of him yet."


    "Oh," The other party like out a disappointed sigh before asking, "I wonder why fellow brothers are looking for him?"


    "Ah ah, we are here on orders, and it isn''t convenient for us to talk about it. I hope that this brother will understand that." The big brother bowed respectfully and said in a calm tone.


    "Oh? If that''s the case, our mission would definitely be the same." As though the other party wasn''t wary about the six brothers at all, he said calmly, "The three of us are here for a single reason: we have to ensure that Ling Tian will never return to Sky Bearing! We have to get rid of the biggest disaster in the world!"


    As Ling Tian heard that, he began to fume. This person had called him a disaster without any hesitation, and Ling Tian had the urge to charge out of the tree and kill these few fellows with a single palm strike. However, on ount of the fact that these two groups of people might reveal some information in their conversation, their deaths wouldn''t be worth it and Ling Tian could only rein in his anger.


    "Oh, it turns out that we have the same goal as well. Since our goals are aligned, why don''t the three of you take a seat and have a drink with us?" That big brother invited the three of them and they all sat by the tree. With two groups of people who wanted to kill him seated right beside him, Ling Tian couldn''t help but find it amusing. At the same time, he also wanted to know just what kind of means they had.


    The big brother then began to introduce himself and his brothers to the other three individuals. It turns out that the six of them were sworn brothers with the eldest brother called Yue ZiFeng, second brother Zhang ChangGong, third brother Ning XiaoXing, fourth brother Zhu YouPeng and sixth brother Chen FengFa. As for the boorish fifth brother, his name was the most valiant one and was actually called Wang Wu. Who knows if his weapon was a great sword? 1


    Yue ZiFeng was extremely clear that if even the Martial Order Medallion owner couldn''t kill Ling Tian, death would be the only oue should he and his five brothers meet Ling Tian. They wouldn''t even have the chance to fight for their lives. Thus, he didn''t have the intention to urge his brothers to pick up their speed and instead had the intention of slowing down. If they were to really meet Ling Tian along the way, he would have nothing more to say. But if he couldn''t find Ling Tian, there wouldn''t be a reason for him to seek his own death. Thus, this search of his was no more than a vacation for him and his brothers. His biggest wish was for him to receive news of Ling Tian''s death before he could find Ling Tian. All the merits and rewards are only for those who are alive. If he couldn''t even protect his life, what would be the point of all these material items?


    Seeing these three green-dressed individuals in front of them right now, another thought began to sprout in his mind. Regardless of which organization they belonged to, their enemy''s enemy would be their friends. Furthermore, the martial arts of these three individuals were far above him and his six brothers. If he could travel alongside them and had the aid of these three experts, they might have a fighting chance if they were unlucky enough to meet Ling Tian. If these three individuals were extremely outstanding and could kill Ling Tian, that would be even better. At that time, regardless of whether he and his brothers were watching from the side or beating a dog when it was down, it would be huge merit falling from the sky! Even in the worst-case scenario, Ling Tian would definitely pay more attention to these three individuals who could threaten him and he would be able to have the chance to escape with his brothers.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was a great n. Thus, he began to tter the three other individuals and for some reason, the three of them seemed to have their own ns and agreed with Yue ZiFeng without hesitation.


    "Since all of our targets are aligned, we can be consideredrades and there isn''t a need for us to hide things from each other. May I know where these few brothers are from?" Yue ZiFeng had already said their names but the three other individuals refused to speak of their names and continued to question. At the same time, their tone made it seem as though they would not tolerate others to defy them.


    Yue ZiFeng felt a tinge of dissatisfaction in his heart and noticed the look of anger on the faces of his brothers. Thus, he quickly sent them an eye signal to them to hold in their anger. After all, the world was a ce where the size of their fists mattered. Since they weren''t a match for the other party, the other party would naturally be uninterested to reply them. Yue ZiFeng didn''t have a choice but to say with an apologetic smile, "We are from the DongFang Family and are here on orders of our second master to search for Ling Tian. I wonder what are the names of these three seniors? With seniors'' demeanor, all three of you must definitely be leaders in your family, right?"


    "DongFang Family? The brat DongFang JingLei was the one who sent you guys here?" a green dressed elder said calmly with his hands behind his back, "Who would have thought that a brat would have such foresight?" With his gaze sweeping past the six individuals, he said, "We are from the Xiao Family. You can call me Xiao One. He is Xiao Two and the one farthest is Xiao Three."


    "So you are the elders of the Xiao Family. I pay my respects to the three Xiao elders." Yue ZiFeng said with respect.


    As Ling Tian heard the conversation among both parties, he grew more and more confused. He never expected the six brothers to be from the DongFang Family and for DongFang JingLei to issue a kill order. That didn''t seem to make sense!

 Chapter 402 - Soul of the Yu Family

    <h4>Chapter 402: Soul of the Yu Family</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Ling Tian recalled that when DongFang JingLei left Sky Bearing Empire, he specifically came over to pay a visit to him to earnestly bid farewell. His tone was also very friendly and sincere, as though they were bosom buddies. In his conversation, he hinted that the DongFang Family was willing to strike an alliance with the Ling Family! They were even willing to gift a priceless treasure, a millennium blood ginseng, unwittingly helping him to refine Great Cyclic Pellets of extreme quality. While Ling Tian was aware that DongFang JingLei had an ulterior motive, he still had a trace of gratitude towards him.


    However, not even two months had passed, and DongFang JingLei actually wanted to make use of this to join in the pursuit against him, to search and eliminate him as well! Then wouldn''t that make all his previous efforts for nothing? What sort of motives did he have then?!


    Could it be the various extreme situations that happened in Sky Bearing, causing a sense of apprehension to appear in DongFang JingLei? Ling Tian''s mind thought rapidly, and it suddenly clicked. What if the main purpose of him doing so was so they could invade Sky Bearing and move against the Ling Family?


    Hearing the group of them addressed as Master Xiao and Second Master Xiao, Ling Tian started to have suspicions about the identities of the three people. They could be a part of the Xiao Family''s strength, but they would never be their underlings!


    As everyone knew, the Xiao Family''s head Xiao FengHan had always been referred to as Master Xiao, and his brother Xiao FengYang as Second Master. However, these three people were actually referred to in a simr way, and they did not even refute the honorific address. If they were really the underlings of the Xiao Family, would they dare to take up such a role?


    If they were not experts groomed by the Xiao Family, then were they backed by the Xiao family? Assuming that they were not imposters, then which family of elites did they belong to? Could it be that, supporting the Xiao Family¡­ Ling Tian didn''t bother thinking further, such an idea was too ridiculous.


    Maybe it was a mere curious coincidence! Even so, the day the truth would be revealed wasn''t too far off!


    From afar came the sound of clothes fluttering against the wind. It seemed that two other people came by, and with the exquisite movement techniques that they disyed, their martial arts were also at a high level. Grave expressions appeared on the three so-called Xiao family members, based on the skill levels disyed, thetter did not dare look down on the former!


    Ling Tian also felt curious from the bottom of his heart.


    Though there would always be strange things every day, today they seemed to be especially numerous in number!


    What''s up with today? This supposedly deste and less frequented hill actually turned into a market for the martial experts today? These first-rate experts were supposed to be as rare as qilins, but yet they appeared in droves like cabbage being sold on the roadside! What a strange urrence, could it be that something happened here recently?


    Ling Tian continued to stay hidden in the core of the tree. He believed that, other than Justice who had his heaven-defying sixth sense and his Heavenly Vision, Boundless Hearing skill to locate his exact position, there would be no other person who would be able to locate him!


    If these groups of people really came for him, then how did they confirm he was hidden at this particr hill? Even if it was coincidence, to have so many ''coincidences''¡­ this was downright nonsensical!


    Unless something strange existed here!


    Where exactly was the problem? Would Justice be nosy and pop by as well? If Justice was the one who let out the news of his hiding spot, that would be outrageous!


    Tens of possibilities shed past Ling Tian''s mind in an instant, but none suitable or particrly fitting for this scenario!


    Just as Ling Tian was still silently guessing, a subtle change was happening on the outside.


    "Haha, to think that I could actually see ghosts in broad daylight, and not just one!" One of the self-proimed Xiao Family members spoke in a mocking voice.


    "Big brother has made an error, while there are two of them, they cannot be considered as ghosts, at most just souls, and furthermore separated souls, not worth talking about at all." The mockingughter of another brother rang out, from the sound, it seemed to be the third brother.


    A gloomy voice rang out, "I wondered who was the person that was spewing garbage, turns out it''s those three captured fish. Never did I think that three low-quality fishes could be fed to be so big and fat. I think we can reluctantly fill up our stomachs this time. Hehehe."


    The low and coldughter of the second Xiao brother sounded, "To have souls appear during the daytime, careful that you don''t provoke heavenly punishment on yourself. Brothers, let''s not be too hasty, if you get hit by lightning, that''s nothing tough about."


    Another gloomy voice rang out, this time sounding like someone grinding their teeth in their sleep as it sniggered, "The world hosts myriad things, how could it then not allow souls to live in it? The pitiful part is those whose roots have been removed, left to wander around as lost souls. It''s not too good to live under someone else''s roof, isn''t it? At least I''m free and happy here, unlike some people, no some fish who are only trapped in the small pond!"


    "Yu WuHun! While we might resemble captured fish, but the fishermen also do not belong to your Yu Family, so why are you so delighted? We might have been annihted, but we are not your subordinates, and to take the achievements of someone else and brag about it, Yu WuHun, do you still want your face?"


    The words exchanged got more and more heated, gearing up towards a fight.


    Yu Family! So these neers are actually from the Yu family! The rest of the people gathered originally wanted to interject and help the members of the Xiao Family, but upon hearing their surname, they knew that they would never be able to afford to offend such a power, and could only swallow their insults down. Right now, be it the three members of the Xiao Family on one side, or the two from the Yu on the other, both parties were someone the 6 men present couldn''t offend. If their family were to get into trouble all because of a single sentence said by them at this time, then even if they had a thousand heads to chop off, it still would not absolve their crimes!


    Within the tree, Ling Tianughed bitterly. The DongFang family, the Xiao Family, and now the Yu Family. All of them had suddenly gathered at this particr ce out of nowhere! In addition to the hidden figure that was him, basically most of the influential powers in Heavenly Star Continent were present in this deste cemetery-like area here¡­


    But there was one part Ling Tian felt was still beneficial to him, and that was the fact that the Xiao and Yu families seemed to be at loggerheads. He might be able to use that to his advantage.


    Ling Tian silently revolved his Divine Shocking Dragon Form, his right hand slowly lifted up. Silently,yer uponyer of the interior of the tree was slowly stripped off. In an instant, the tree bark in front of him was only left with a slightly translucentyer. In the darkness, Ling Tian touched his tongue, and using his spit, carefully prodded in front of him¡­


    A dazzling ray of light shone from the outside, and at the same time the light shone in, Ling Tian tightly shut his eyes.


    He was unaware just how long he had remained in the darkness, but he estimated that it was at least two days worth of time! To his eyes which were not exposed to light for so long, if he were to let the light enter his eyes unhindered, he would suffer from overexposure of light and go blind for a few moments! However high your cultivation might be, you would never be able to strengthen the eyes! So in this circumstance where anything could happen, what would happen if something urred while he was unable to see? Then what could he do? Open up another hole?


    Ling Tian closed his eyes for a few moments, then opened them a small slit and cast his gaze towards the source of the sounds. It took him a few moments to recover his sense of sight.


    There was much shouting outside, and two people had already started fighting. When Ling Tian looked over, what greeted him was a skinny middle-aged man, his face appearing haggard and deathly pale. His eyes were deeply sunken into their sockets, looking like a corpse that had just rose from the grave.


    No matter what move he did, his face remained unchanged. What interested Ling Tian the most was his movement technique, his joints seemed as though they could bend at all sorts of angles, causing him to fly at all sorts of styles in the air, but without the slightest sound of air disturbance. He looked just like an apparition floating along with the wind!


    While the sun was shining high and bright in the sky, anyone who came across this scene would shiver involuntarily!


    Opposite him, green robes fluttered in the wind, but the shriveled figure looked pinned to the ground like a boulder. With his hands casting out numerous palm shadows, sharp cries resounded, dealing with his opponent''s tactic of having one wave of attacks after another like quicksilver flowing. It was the exact opposite, and when they crossed palms, the strange thing was, both their strengths were canceled out, resulting in a scene devoid of sound while fighting, like a pantomime. However, hidden within thisical scene was a deadly danger, where they grappled with life and death at every turn!


    Ling Tian cast his eyes around and found a group of six huddled together. They were probably the six brothers from the DongFang family. Their martial arts standard might not be high, but Ling Tian was deeply in admiration of their loyalty to each other as well as having some envy towards them.


    Since long ago, Ling Tian already knew that what he chose was a very lonely path, akin to Justice. This route to the pinnacle was iparably lonesome, and both of their paths, while different, were moving along the same direction, hence Ling Tian dared say that in this world, only he fully understood Justice! While he still had Ling Jian, Ling Chi, and others, treating them like his brothers, he could feel that they would never dare to treat him as their elder brother, or senior! All they saw in him was that he was their master, their most revered idol, akin to an emperor!

 Chapter 403 - Blue-Dressed Lady

    <h4>Chapter 403: Blue-Dressed Lady</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    On the contrary, the ordinary brotherhood between these individuals was something that someone like Ling Tian would be envious of! Just like how Justice also ced a great deal of importance on friendship and would kill the elder of the Yu Family without any reason. While it was because of his strength, it was also because of how much Justice treasured friendships. Ling Tian was also the same in this regard. If not, when Justice ambushed him back then, if he were to join hands with Ling Chen, Ling Jian, and the others, as long as he was willing to make sacrifices, it would be impossible for Justice to kill him! However, Ling Tian would rather take the risk on his own to shoulder this huge crisis alone!


    Right in front of him was another individual who looked simr to the zombie-like person in the fight and they should be brothers. As for the two individuals from the Xiao Family, he could only see their side and back views.


    A soft ''bo bo'' sound could be heard and the two battling individuals did a somersault at the same time. That zombie-like individual retreated 30 feet away and trembled slightly with his face turning red for a moment before regaining its color. As for his opponent, he retreated 30 feet away with his body swaying and a trace of blood flowing down the corner of his lips.


    "Meng PoTian, you have lost." the zombie-like Yu WuPo said coldly. "You weren''t my match ten years ago, and today you are still not my match! There is no such thing as luck in martial arts!"


    "Yes! I have lost but so what?" Meng PoTian spat out a mouthful of blood before regaining some color to his face. "Ten years ago, this Meng was alone but today, I have my two brothers with me!" A sharp gaze shot out from his eyes, "You two Hun Po brothers of the Yu Family may not be a match for the three of us."


    Yu WuHun, who hadn''t said anything until now, replied calmly, "What kind of a time is this? Is this a time for us to be fighting among ourselves? Since the victor and loser have been determined, both of you should forget about the matter. If you really want to settle our old grudges, we can meet another time after taking care of Ling Tian, that little thief. It wouldn''t be wise for us to exhaust ourselves now!" Yu WuHun then red at the two individuals as though he was dissatisfied with the both of them fighting.


    "That''s right, we will settle our ten-year-old grudge after taking care of Ling Tian!" The green-dressed man with his back facing Ling Tian said in a heartless and monotonous manner.


    For some reason, Ling Tian felt a sense of familiarity after hearing the words of this green-dressed individual. I must have seen him before! Just where and when did I meet him? I am sure that I wouldn''t forget such an expert if I were to meet him! At this moment, Ling Tian felt a little confused.


    All of a sudden, Ling Tian came to a realization and thought about the mysterious ck-dressed figure who had followed Xiao FengHan to his Ling Family when he was five!


    It''s you!


    When he had escorted Xiao FengHan to Sky Bearing back then, he had concealed his identity as a servant but called himself Xiao One today! There must definitely be something strange going on!


    At this moment, Ling Tian had a strange urge to rush out and catch all of these individuals to rify the doubts in his heart. But after thinking about it for a while, Ling Tian finally managed to suppress the urge to do so. While he would be able to emerge victorious when facing all of them, he didn''t have the confidence to subdue them all and might end up getting surrounded by them. At the same time, his whereabouts would also be revealed and if Justice were to be drawn here as well, he would definitely be in trouble.


    Besides that, Ling Tian could feel that apart from the few individuals in front of him, there was another powerful expert hiding in the dark. As Ling Tian scanned his surroundings with his spiritual sense, he felt that the cultivation form of this person in the dark was extremely strange. For some reason, this expert was able to retract all of his aura without a single bit seeping out. At the same time, this strange cultivation method felt extremely familiar to him! When he had first detected this expert, he had mistaken this expert for Ling Chen. Only after further analysis did he determine that this expert''s martial arts were above Ling Chen and no weaker than his own!


    To think that such an expert would appear at this delicate moment!


    Was such a person his friend or foe? Just how did these people arrive at this location? Could there be a reason for all this? Could this be Justice''s trap? Ling Tian thought about these questions over and over again as he held his breath.


    "I never imagined both of you brothers to be so sensible. If that''s the case, it''s a deal and we will be taking our leave! Meng JueChen, once this matter is settled, my brother and I will be awaiting the arrival of you and your brothers!" Yu WuHun and Yu WuPo snickered before leaving.


    "The mountains are filled with dew, and you must make sure to take care of yourselves. May you turn misfortune into blessings and be sure to stay healthy." Meng PoTian said in a sarcastic manner.


    Yu WuHun turned back with a fierce re in his eyes before unleashing his movement technique at full speed and disappeared into the distance.


    Looking at his two brothers, Meng JueChen instructed softly, "The martial arts of the Hun Po brothers are exceptional and only slightly weaker than Yu ChaoChen who has passed on. They have always been Yu ManLou''s bodyguard and are one of the hidden trump cards of the Yu Family. Even in the Yu Family, there aren''t many who know about the existence of them! Ever since the battle ten years ago, they have never appeared in the pugilistic world again. For Yu ManLou to send both of them out, it can be seen how much Yu ManLou wants to kill Ling Tian. Furthermore, the other elders of the Yu Family are all in Sky Bearing and the Yu Family headquarters is definitely at its weakest. This could be a fantastic chance for us! We must definitely inform the family about this to see if we can make use of this opportunity. Once this matter is aplished, we must definitely gather all our manpower to ensure that Yu WuHun and Yu WuPo cannot return safely! If not, their mysterious movement techniques would definitely be difficult to deal with in the future chaos."


    The other two nodded their heads in agreement and Meng JueChen looked at the six brothers before whispering to his two brothers, "Our family seems to be walking closely with the DongFang Family and seems to have the intention of forming an alliance with them. We can leave the six of them alive to be messengers, and it can be considered as giving their DongFang Family face. We should first make them owe us a favor, as it may be useful in the future."


    "Big brother is wise." The other two chuckled in agreement. They called out to the six brothers and left the ce. The next moment, silence descended on the ce again.


    Ling Tian could not really be bothered with their departure but was more concerned about why the mysterious expert was not leaving. The mysterious expert remained hidden in the shadows without a single trace as though there wasn''t a person around. The patience of this mysterious expert was truly incredible, and he may have already known that Ling Tian was around. Thus, thepetition of patience began.


    In his previous life, Ling Tian was most familiar with concealment and hiding to wait for an opportunity. Because of this, he had patience that others could not match!


    A long whileter, the red sun gradually set in the west but the only movement on the hill was the squirrels scampering around mischievously. Apart from the sound of the gentle breeze and insects chirping, silence pervaded the ce.


    There wasn''t a trace of a single person!


    Finally¡­


    A light breeze could be heard and a figure appeared on the meadow dressed in a light blue dress. A light blue veil covered her face and only her eyes could be seen. While her gaze was calm, it was as though she did not ce the world in her sights or her heart!


    As the blue-dressed figurended, the meadows seemed to have been filled with a dream-like feeling.


    The instant this blue-dresseddy appeared, Ling Tian could recognize that she was thedy that he saw a few days ago. Ling Tian was certain that he had never seen thisdy before but had an inexplicable sense of familiarity when seeing her now.


    How familiar! This is a sense of familiarity from deep within my soul!


    Who can she be?


    Ling Tian watched this blue-dresseddy silently and for some odd reason, he felt his heart tremble. The next moment, the loneliness that he had felt for all his life had disappeared. Such a feeling was truly mystical and indescribable¡­


    That blue-dresseddy took two steps forward and suddenly smiled, "With regards to patience, I am truly not your match. However, won''t you be bored to stay there for such a long time? There isn''t any unparallelled expert trying to kill you but only a feebledy like me. Do you still not dare toe out?"


    Ling Tian sneered in his heart, If you can be considered a feebledy, all the guys in the world can probably die from humiliation. I don''t believe that you can truly find my hiding spot! Perhaps you are only trying to test me with your words. If I were to fall prey to such an easy trick, would I still be Ling Tian?


    As she said that, the blue-dresseddy perked her ears up to listen for anymotion only to no avail. Then, she continued to mutter, "Haiz, are you still not willing toe out? How long are you going to hide in there? Do I really have to take action to invite you out?"

 Chapter 404 - Seemingly Familiar

    <h4>Chapter 404: Seemingly Familiar</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    The winds outside gradually grew stronger, and the blue robes of the girl started to flutter in the wind. Even her long silky hair flew up, making her seem as though she was a fairy descending from the heavens, iparably exquisite and beautiful! She suddenly floated up with the wind, drifting to where Ling Tian was hidden in the tree.


    Ling Tian clearly saw in her eyes a certain type of yful and mischievous expression. Unknowingly, he started to feel a sense of warmth in his heart. This was a result almost impossible to achieve, as Ling Tian would never have this sort of impression towards someone he just met. Then just why did he feel this way?!


    The blue-robed girl stretched out her slim fingers, and gently rapped twice outside the tree, directly at the ce where Ling Tian had filled in the hole of the tree. She acted as though she was a visitoring up to a house, and knocking on the door while saying in a soft voice, "Is anyone home?"


    Ling Tian was totally tongue-tied! Thisss actually discovered him, how did she do it? This was borderline demonic! Ling Tian believed that even Justice would not be able to discover this hiding ce, and so urately!


    "Are you still noting out? Your house is too tiny, so I won''t go in to visit. If you insist on staying there, I can only set this ce on fire." Thedy snorted before saying, "If young noble Ling turns into roasted pig Ling, then that would not be nice." As she spoke, she floated five feet away from where Ling Tian was, quietly standing there as though showing herck of killing intent.


    Ling Tianughed helplessly to himself in the dark, before using a hand to lightly push out the piece of bark. As he floated out, he activated the Divine Bone Shrinking Art. With a few ''ka ka'' sounds, his shrunken body recovered back to its original shape.


    "I never thought that you would have actually seeded in cultivating the Divine Bone Shrinking Form, and even to such an advanced degree!" The soft whisper of the girl traveled over. She still stood with her back towards Ling Tian, but she gave off the feeling of being unmoved by everything, a feeling of lonesomeness and solitude. To think that such a young and prettyss could give off such a feeling of istion!


    It was as though in this wide world, in the boundless mortal dust, she had already withstood endless generations of solitude!


    Destion and loneliness!


    "Miss really has good eyesight! Just one look and you immediately saw through my hiding ce, and can even tell the skill that I used at one nce. Ling Tian really bows down to you!" Ling Tian was originally very confident about his hiding ce, thinking that it was a seamless n, but to think that he got ferreted out. He touched his nose, feeling depressed as well as unwilling to concede his defeat, but suddenly was struck by his words. How did the girl recognize his own Divine Bone Shrinking Art?


    "Hehe¡­ are you at a loss for words?" The blue-robed girl lightly giggled as she slowly turned to face Ling Tian. Ling Tian failed to notice that, at the moment she turned, her body actually trembled a bit.


    With eyes deep like the endless ocean, she gazed across Ling Tian''s face, with countless thoughts shing past her head. If Ling Tian had carefully looked into her eyes, he might have found out a fluctuation within her eyes, much like the revolving of a wheel of samsara!


    Exceeding the boundaries of this world!


    "How could I be at a loss for words? Haha¡­ since Miss called me out from my humble abode, you must have something to instruct me about." Ling Tian smiled and spoke. "May I know what matter has caused you to invite me out?"


    "Are you very satisfied with your hiding spot? Believing that it''s seamless?" The blue-robedss had settled down her turbulent feelings, and her tone became sharper all of a sudden. "Do you know that, in another few hours at most, if no one can find any traces of you, then this entire forest will turn into a firestorm? If by then you''re still sitting self-satisfied in your tree hole, may I ask young noble Ling how he ns to escape?"


    Ling Tian was immediately overwhelmed with shock! His whole body burst out in cold sweat, if what thedy before him said was true, then by the time he realized that the forest was burning, he would no longer have a chance to escape!


    But thinking about it, Ling Tian felt as though something was wrong. Based on the haughty temperment of Justice, why would he lower himself to do something that would anger the heavens and earth? Furthermore, why would such a proud person use such methods in order to deal with him? If it were any other person, that might be the case, but Ling Tian believed that Justice would never do so!


    Even if Justice were to give up on killing him, he would not use such an extreme method!


    Then, could thedy be lying to him?!


    As though she had seen through Ling Tian''s thoughts, the blue-robed girl suddenly let out a faint smile as she spoke, "There''s no need to overthink, this order was not set by your extremely frightening opponent, but instead a person called the Second Master of DongFang family."


    "DongFang JingLei? He''s actually here?" This was out of Ling Tian''s expectations!


    "Not only DongFang JingLei, but the experts from his, the Yu, Xiao and BeiMing Family are all present. Practically almost all of the major powers from Heavenly Star are nearby within the circumference of 300 miles, all watching this ce for you! It''s not that I want to insult you, but oh great noble Ling, to be able to cause the entire world to turn into your enemies, this is really unprecedented in the past, and will never happen again in the future! You should be proud of this! I''m filled with admiration for you!" Her mouth twitched. "You really did not let down this name ''Ling Tian''. Everywhere you go, the ce turns into an angered ho''s nest!"


    "This still isn''t right!" Ling Tian let out an embarrassed smile and threw out a question. "The fact that you had sensed me here, or even if Justice had found me, all those could be exined. But how did the others get any news of me? To the point that all the pugilistic experts of this world have rushed over here like a shopping spree during the new year''s? This isn''t a coincidence, right?"


    Hearing the words shopping spree during the new year''s, thedy let out a burst ofughter before continuing, "This is of course not a coincidence! On the foot of this mountain there''s a boulder ced with the writing, ''The Martial Order Medallion owner is battling Ling Tian within this 300 miles! The first one whoes out of this ce loses!'' The words seemed to be carved by a finger, and the moment this note was seen, all your enemies rushed here like bees flocking to honey!" Thedy seemed to find this extremely funny, and seeing Ling Tian''s deted look, sheughed out loud.


    "Justice! This crap must have been thought out by him¡­ f**k!" Ling Tian jumped around in fury. "To think that the high and mighty Martial Order Medallion owner actually resorted to such a method in order to deal with me! What sort of number one expert title, he''s in fact¡­"


    "In fact what?" Thedy snorted, "The person is pursuing you with the intention to kill, do you think that only you are allowed to scheme against the other, and not the other way round? What nonsense!"


    Ling Tian was startled, and could not help but sink into contemtion. That''s right, he had always been the one ying all sorts of dirty tricks on Justice, and it was rare that Justice would ever scheme against him, so what was he unhappy about? If he maintained his attitude of only allowing the officials to raze but not allowing the citizens to fire up theirmps, he would definitely suffer greatly in the future!


    Both were not saints. If you want to y with fire, you have to be prepared to be burned!


    To this, he could not help but bow towards thedy, saying, "Many thanks for this lesson! Ling Tian will carve your words in my heart, lest I forget and growcent."


    "There''s no need to be so formal, so long as you''re aware of this point." Thedy''s eyes turned into slits as she smiled, before asking in a teasing manner, "Dare I ask young noble Ling, what is this ''shopping spree during the new year''s''?"


    Oops! Ling Tian scratched his head, only remembering now that this world did not have such a saying, before answering with a sheepish look, "It means everyone going to buy things together, umm, roughly that meaning."


    "Oh, I see! Young Noble Ling is indeed erudite." Thedy smiled and praised in return, however, her words gave Ling Tian a sense of sarcasm. She then continued, "Then, how about the meaning of f**k that you said just now?"


    "Cough cough cough¡­" Ling Tian began to cough profusely, his entire face turning red.


    A hidden expression ofughter obtained from teasing someone shed past her eyes, however her words werepletely different, "What happened? Why has young noble Ling suddenly started coughing? Have you caught a cold, this little sister here is still considered pretty well versed in medical skills, should I help you take your pulse and see?"


    "Cough¡­ no, it''s alright. I''m fine." Ling Tian took this chance to change the topic. "By the way, I''ve seen Miss twice so far and could be considered to have some sort of fate with you. May I know your honored name?"


    Thedyughed, "This sister here is ass from the wild, what sort of honored name do I have? My surname is Li, named Xue. If young noble doesn''t mind, you may call me Xue''er."


    Xue''er!! A bolt struck Ling Tian''s mind, and his face revealed a sort of pain. The suppressed pain from his previous life seemed to have shed past in onepressed instant. 1 He took in a deep breath, and forced out a smile, "Xue''er, haha, it''s a good name! Then I''ll call you Xue''er from now on!"


    Thedy had been observing Ling Tian all this while, and clearly saw the pain sh past in his eyes. Her body trembled, and ayer of wetness surfaced in her eyes. In the depths of her heart, a deeply hidden heartstring seemed to have been plucked at this moment!

 Chapter 405 - Is It Fate?

    <h4>Chapter 405: Is It Fate?</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    At this moment, Li Xue had the urge to burst out into tears. Thus, she quickly shifted her body to the side and replied softly, "Mmm, this little sister really likes it¡­" Her voice sounded muffled and the rims of her eyes turned red. At that moment, it was as though she had remembered the past¡­


    The moment Li Xue said that, the both of them reacted at the same time. Li Xue had already prepared her heart, but Ling Tian was bbergasted by how he was acting! He couldn''t help but fall into a daze.


    Ever since he entered this world, regardless of who he faced, he would always keep his guard up slightly. This was no exception even when facing his own parents, grandparents, Yu BingYan and the others for the first time. He had never trusted someone so easily before in this world. If he didn''t have something to gain, he would never get along with another person so easily and in such a short time.


    His heart had already been sealed for a long time!


    But for some reason, he was not the slightest bit wary when facing this blue-dresseddy and he did not even feel a sense of unfamiliarity. It was as though he was meeting his old friend and could actpletelyfortably.


    To think that despite just meeting her and beingpletely clueless about everything other than her name, he was actually able to feel such joy and satisfaction in their conversation! It was as though a wish deep in his heart was suddenly fulfilled! Could this be the so-called fate?


    My goodness! Ling Tian waspletely depressed with the way he was acting today. Even when he had first met Yu BingYan, he was extremely wary and approached her with an objective in mind. However, today¡­


    Furthermore, this Li Xue obviously also did not feel any unfamiliarity when meeting him and was actually willing to allow him to call her by her first name!


    This was definitely the first time they had interacted with each other!


    But yet they had strangely felt extremely familiar with each other!


    "What are you thinking about?" Li Xue frowned lightly and could feel the strange atmosphere. Did this guy realize something?


    "I was thinking¡­ in this world, is there truly fate between people?" Ling Tian said in an absent-minded manner.


    Really?" Li Xue chuckled before saying, "Stopmenting about fate. In another two hours, DongFang JingLei will be setting fire to the ce already and you have a few things to do."


    "What thing? Should I make my appearance? Stop DongFang JingLei from setting a fire?" Ling Tian frowned and asked solemnly.


    "That''s right, as long as you appear, this ce would definitely fall into chaos and since you are the target of all the major powers, none of them would be willing to withdraw their forces. As long as all of these forces enter the mountains, no matter how bold DongFang JingLei is, he would not dare to set fire to the ce. That would be akin to offending the few most powerful organizations in the continent and he would be dead for sure! At the same time, this ce will also be spared."


    Li Xue said with a tinge of worry on her face, "The forests and mountains spread across 300 miles and this concerns the livelihood of thousands of people! If this ce were to be burned, thousands of people would be forced to evacuate and lose their foundation to survive. In fact, the many people staying in the mountains will also be burned alive for sure! In order to deal with you, DongFang JingLei could actually resort to such a cruel n and he is unforgivable!"


    Ling Tian''s face turned ashen as he paced around and thought over what Li Xue said. After weighing the pros and cons, he finally shook his head and said, "I can''t appear."


    "Why? As long as you appear, this cmity can be avoided. Wouldn''t that be a great thing? Wouldn''t that be a great merit? How many civilians will be spared their suffering because of you! Why can''t you appear? How can you not appear?" Li Xue red at Ling Tian with a tinge of anger, "Are you worried about the person who is chasing you?"


    "If I said that I am not worried, that would definitely be a lie. However, even if I appear, the matter may not be solved. On the contrary, myck of appearance may ensure the safety of this ce!" Ling Tian shook his head with a smile, "Do you think that I am trying to pull the wool over your eyes? Have you thought about why that Martial Order Medallion owner would suddenly erect a stone monument in this ce? What is his true intention?"


    "Even if it is because he wants to kill you, will you remain motionless and sacrifice the lives of thousands? Can you really bear to do so?" Li Xue said with a tinge of disappointment and disbelief, "Is human life really that worthless to you? Are you really that afraid of the one chasing after you? Even if he is here and is able to find you, we may not lose if we were to join hands. Why are you still cowering in fear? Why have you changed so much?"


    Ling Tian chuckled, "I will admit that I am not a match for Justice, and we may not be able to deal with him even if we join hands. However, I feel that Justice''s move may not be to kill me. If he just wanted to kill me, he doesn''t need to create such a huge disturbance so there is definitely something more to his actions."


    "Next, DongFang JingLei had only announced his ns but let me ask you a bold question. Xue''er, if I do not appear, do you think that DongFang JingLei will truly dare to set fire to the mountains? Will he really dare to do that? Will DongFang JingLei have that kind of guts? Even if he wanted to do so, he would definitely keep the matter hidden but for an outsider like you to find out, wouldn''t that mean that the whole world knows of this matter? Thus, I suspect that this is just a ploy to force me out of hiding."


    Li Xue considered for a moment and said with uncertainty, "I did hear a few soldiers of the DongFang Family talking about this matter and I also saw pails of kerosene at the foot of the mountain. They have probably made full preparations, and this isn''t a joking matter. Even if we have some doubts, we should not take the risk and bet on the lives of thousands of individuals."


    "I do not feel that this is a risk." Ling Tian truly admired thisss''s hot-blooded feelings and it was probably something the calm him would never have. Then, he continued with a smile, "Beyond Heavens has always taken up the responsibility of peace on the continent, and every member of Beyond Heavens who walks out of the sect would definitely do what they can to uphold peace. How would it be possible for them to allow DongFang JingLei to perform such a vile act? If DongFang JingLei were to really burn down the mountain, the Martial Order Medallion owner would probably be the first one to go after him. How would DongFang JingLei be able to escape the Martial Order Medallion owner?"


    "Furthermore, DongFang JingLei''s appearance is a result of the Martial Order Medallion owner leading him here. If such a matter were to ur, Justice would definitely be the biggest culprit and it would be impossible for him to escape me. Thus, he would never allow such a thing to happen for sure and DongFang JingLei would never dare to perform such a vile act. He is a smart individual and he himself knows that he only has a single head and his DongFang Family will never be able to endure the rage of Beyond Heavens."


    Li Xue frowned and remained silent, but she was obviously still filled with worry. Ling Tian then continued, "However, you are right that there isn''t anything absolute in the world. Regardless of whether or not DongFang JingLei has such guts, I will have to take a look. If something unfortunate were to happen, I would be able to react in time. However, even if I have to stop him, I will never act openly like what you have said. You should understand my reasons right?"


    "No problem!"


    Hearing what Ling Tian had just said, Li Xue obviously cheered up a little and said calmly to Ling Tian, "Let us start spying on him in secret. If DongFang JingLei really dares to set fire to the mountain, we will have the time to stop him."


    "¡­" Ling Tian waspletely speechless. He had already exined himself clearly and expressed that he would never make an appearance but this seemingly intelligentss was still thinking about her foolish n.


    At a ce near the foot of the mountain where the terrain was a gentler, the vegetation had been cleared, leaving behind many tree stumps. The tree stumps served as the seats for the many characters of the pugilistic world and everyone of them sat there silently without disturbing each other.


    It seemed like DongFang JingLei had already spread the news of his n to burn down the mountain, and there were many people walking down the mountain towards their direction. After all, none of them were willing to be apany Ling Tian to be burned alive in the mountains. Instead of taking a slow stroll like how they climbed the mountain, each of them had unleashed their movement techniques to the maximum when descending the mountain! Only after they had exited the mountain and confirmed that the mountain had not been set on fire did they heave a sigh of relief.


    To the east was a gigantic umbre and seated underneath it was DongFang JingLei. He carried himself in an elegant manner, looking extremely carefree and gentlemanly. An amiable smile was stered over his face and he looked extremely friendly as though he waspletely harmless. However, anyone who knew him well was extremely clear that he was an extremely dangerous smiling tiger, one who would not spit out your bones after eating you alive. By his side were hundreds of troops in an orderly formation awaiting their orders.


    To the north were two ck-dressed individuals seated silently without bothering about their surroundings. Despite being seated in the open, their auras werepletely retracted, and it was as though they did not exist at all and were two shadows. They were Yu WuHun and Yu WuPo of the Yu Family. Behind them were ten plus white-dressed middle aged figures seated in meditation. These were the experts of the Yu Family who had followed the two Yu Elders to this mission and every one of them were White Jade experts.


    In order to ensure Ling Tian''s death, the Yu Family had truly gone to great lengths!

 Chapter 406 - Gathering of Heroes

    <h4>Chapter 406: Gathering of Heroes</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Opposite them, another bunch of green-dressed men were gathered together. The three people in the lead were the Meng brothers and there were ten plus green-dressed men seated behind with a casual expression on their faces. It seemed like the martial arts of these ten plus green-dressed men were not weaker than the three Meng brothers! If the other green-dressed men had the same strength as the three Meng brothers, the bunch of them together would have a frightening strength. They would probably be even stronger than the Yu Family''s group!


    To their south was another hundred-odd people and the one in the lead was someone familiar to Ling Tian: the number one expert of the BeiMing Family, BeiMing Kong.


    Yu Family, Xiao Family, DongFang Family and the BeiMing Family. Any one of these families would be a frightening force and not many people in the world would be able to escape from the gathering of all these families! These were the elites of all these families!


    Ling Tian and Li Xue rushed together side by side and were currently 300 feet away behind a tree, watching DongFang JingLei from afar. Currently, both of them were in the same state, with their auras fully retracted and their presence melding into the tree beside them. Even if someone were to pass by the tree right now, he would never be able to tell that someone was hiding by the tree!


    If there was anything that didn''t seem right in front of them, it would be the fact that despite having arge number of people gathered together, none of them interacted with each other and there was a tense atmosphere in the air. It was as though there was a subtle killing intent lingering in their midst. The killing intent being emanated smashed onto one''s psyche over and over again like the waves crashing onto the beaches and the weaker guards werepletely pale. Their clothes were also drenched with sweat and they felt a chill from the cold winds.


    Rushing all the way here, Ling Tian was shocked to realize that Li Xue''s movement technique was actually not weaker than his own! The most shocking thing was not the speed of Li Xue''s movement techniques but her skill and agility! Ling Tian had already known that thisss''s movement techniques couldn''t be too weak with the cultivation she had disyed and he would not be too shocked even if she was faster than him. However, Ling Tian was truly amazed by Li Xue''s skill.


    Li Xue was able to perfectlybine the use of jumping, speeding up, dodging, and soaring to great perfection and every single step she took was calcted in great detail. Every time she realized there was someone, the way she was able to naturally hide her presence with the nature around her was something that Ling Tian had rarely seen after entering this world! Just her skill of utilizing her movement technique was not below his own. It had even exceeded his greatest enemy of this generation, Justice. Of course, this was only when considering her skill. If her speed would bepared to Justice, she would definitely be slightly slower. But the most bizarre thing of all was the fact that Li Xue''s movement techniques seemed to be simr to Ling Tian''s martial arts and movement techniques.


    Ever since he entered this world, there was no one who was able topete with him in movement techniques. Even if it was Justice, he would definitely be able to emerge victorious. However, Li Xue''s movement technique was actually unbelievably exquisite and no weaker than his own. Furthermore, Ling Tian was also puzzled about how Li Xue could have such a skillful use of her movement techniques. After all, Ling Tian''s own achievement was thanks to the thousand year heritage of his movement techniques and his numerous experiences of being chased.


    Someone who had never stood at the peak of authority would never be able to appreciate the pleasure of looking down at everyone. A wealthy merchant who had everything he needed would never be able to understand the feelings of a beggar who had trouble finding his three meals. Simrly, a person who had never lived on the edge of life and death would never be able to truly understand a concealment technique which had been through many years of umtion. This was also the reason why Ling Tian was able to escape from Justice''s grasp time and time again. After all, after killing numerous experts and being at the top of the world, Justice was greatlycking in his ability to detect danger.


    Could a young beautifuldy like Li Xue have possibly experienced the same things he had? Why else could she have such a mystical movement technique? Why did she have such keen senses to detect danger? Such keen senses were something that could never be faked or purposefully hidden. It was because they had already be a subconscious action of an individual.


    Just who was Li Xue? All of a sudden, the delicate figure in front of him seemed to have been cloaked with ayer of mystery! What a mysteriousdy! Mysterious to the point she was unfathomable!


    It seems like when things arepleted here I will have to investigate into the background of thisdy.


    Just when Ling Tian was thinking to himself, a buzzing sound sounded by his ears, "Do you think that it is very strange?"


    Compressing her voice into a line! Just how strong was she?


    Ling Tian did not move an inch as he transmitted back, "What is strange?"At the same time, he felt that their actions were pretty hrious. After all, they were only a few feet apart and it waspletely unnecessary to use such a method tomunicate!


    "My movement techniques! For a weakdy like me to have movement techniquesparable to young noble Ling, don''t you find it a strange thing?" Li Xue said with a hint of delight in her voice. It was as though she was a little girl bragging about the new skill she had just learned.


    "Movement techniques? Ady''s movement techniques have always been a notch above a man''s. While Miss''s movement techniques are brilliant, there isn''t a need to make a fuss about it, right?" Ling Tian snickered in his heart, Before I even bothered asking, thisss actually couldn''t remain patient and asked me such a question.


    Li Xue chuckled in her heart, This fellow is as stubborn as ever. At the same time, her emotions were stirred and a distant memory surfaced in her heart as a bright smile could be seen on her face. With regards to Ling Tian''s provocative words, she hadpletely ignored them.


    Ling Tian looked at her with doubt and felt as though he had plunged his fists into cotton. However, he didn''t have the time to be bothered about her as an unexpected figure appeared.


    All of a sudden, a burly man walked down the mountain with a dozen others and he was actually the Family Head of the NanGong Family, NanGong TianLong! His face was extremely solemn with a malicious aura emanating. Who would have imagined that NanGong TianLong would be here too! Ling Tian could not help but sneer in his heart, Has your NanGong Family not learned from your mistakes in Sky Bearing?! Since you have arrived, all of you better be prepared!


    Seeing the various powers gather before him, a dense killing intent rose in his heart and his savage aura could no longer be controlled!


    What a joke! The Xiao Family who had years of ties with his Ling Family was present! The Yu Family who had just sent their dowry to the Ling Family was present! The DongFang Family which expressed their goodwill towards his Ling Family was also here! Even the NanGong Family which he was previously in an alliance with was also present! Furthermore, even the BeiMing Family which the Ling Family didn''t have any ties with was also present! All the various powers were gathered here today with their own ulterior motives and sinister plots. At the same time, all of their goals were the same: to kill Ling Tian!


    Since all of you want me dead, wouldn''t I be letting all of you down if I do not repay all of your ''kindness''?


    At this moment, DongFang JingLei suddenly gave out a loudugh and broke the silence. He then stood up and cupped his fists towards the Xiao Family, "The DongFang Family thanks the elders of the Xiao Family for their protection and care. For JingLei to witness the reclusive elders making their appearances, it is truly my honor."


    Meng JueChen remained seated and did not bother standing up as he replied with a smile, "Second Master DongFang is being too courteous, it isn''t much."


    DongFang JingLei chuckled and just when he was about to say something, NanGong TianLong''s voice sounded, "Second Master DongFang, you previously spread the news that you wanted to burn down the mountains to force Ling Tian out. Now that all the various powers have retreated their forces from the mountains, I wonder when is Second Master nning to take action?"


    DongFang JingLei''s expression changed slightly and he smiled, "Family Head NanGong is being too serious. The news that I had spread was only a plot to force Ling Tian out. As long as Ling Tian has a heart for themoners, he would have definitely appeared. Since he has not appeared up till now, it can be seen that he ces his life above the lives of the thousands living in the mountains. With my n failing, JingLei is truly extremely guilty and as for burning the mountain down, how can we be as cruel as Ling Tian? After all, this matter concerns the lives of thousands, and JingLei would never dare to perform such an immoral act."


    NanGong TianLong sneered in response, "What a dignified excuse! Is Second Master DongFang trying to make a fool out of us all with your n?"


    At this moment, NanGong TianLong was iparably depressed in his heart. Ever since he led 300 elites to Sky Bearing, he had faced restrictions at every turn and nothing had gone well for him. There was almost no chance for him to catch his breath and the elites of his family were almost wiped outpletely! Currently, his second brother, NanGong TianHu and his daughter, NanGong Yu, were still in Sky Bearing on the pretext of being in an alliance but it was no different from them being confined. As for the reason, it was all thanks to the Yang and Ling Family. Especially when the Ling Family had forced his NanGong Family to battle the Yang Family while they watched by the side and caused the elites of his NanGong Family to be almostpletely wiped out! This bitter resentment had stifled NanGong TianLong to the point he almost fell ill! Their NanGong Family was only able to secretly escape from Sky Bearing after the Yu Family had arrived and taken up the attention of the Ling Family. At that time, apart from NanGong TianHu and NanGong Yu, there were less than ten elites who returned back to their home base safely!


    Such a heavy blow had destroyed more than half of the NanGong Family''s strength! With his NanGong Family being part of the Eight Great Families, how could NanGong TianLong swallow this ball of anger? While the Yang Family was destroyed, the Ling Family was still around. Be it the old or young, male or female, there wasn''t a single good person in the whole Ling Family! They were all full of schemes! The moment he heard that Ling Tian was being pursued by the Martial Order Medallion owner, NanGong TianLong felt as though he was over the moon! Thus, he personally led a few experts out to deal with Ling Tian as well. Now that DongFang JingLei was giving up on his n to deal with Ling Tian, NanGong TianLong could not help but feel bitter in his heart as he retorted with sarcasm. If not for NanGong TianLong hating Ling Tian to the core, he would have never said such unwise words in consideration of DongFang JingLei''s status and the present scenario!


    DongFang JingLei''s tone also turned chilly, "Perhaps Family Head NanGong may not know, but apart from Ling Tian being present, the Martial Order Medallion owner is also in the mountains. If I were to ask brother TianLong to light the fire, would you dare to do so?!"


    While Nangong TianLong was the Family Head of a Great Family, the talents of his family werecking and their strength far too weak. The present NanGong Family was probably even worse off than the XiMen Family being led by XiMen Sa. Thus, DongFang JingLei did not give any face to NanGong TianLong at all!


    NanGong TianLong burst outughing and said with disdain, "Martial Order Medallion owner? So what? Isn''t he a human as well? Sending justice? Does he really think that he is justice? Would he be able to escape if we burn down the whole mountain?"


    As these words were said, the experts of the Xiao Family began looking at the pails of kerosene as their eyes lit up.


    "Pa pa pa pa!" Four crisp pping sounds sounded and a figure shed past quickly. NanGong TianLong let out a miserable groan as his figure was lifted up into the air. The next moment, his figure mmed onto the floor with blood all over his face and ten of his teeth knocked out cleanly from their roots!


    In NanGong TianLong''s original position was a green-dressed man standing there silently. While he was under the gaze of almost a thousand people, he waspletely indifferent as though the experts did not exist!


    He did not ce them in his sight!


    Despite there being almost a hundred XianTian cultivators around, not a single person was able to detect his arrival or see how he had beaten up NanGong TianLong. None of them saw his arrival and it was as though he had been standing there originally for a long time already! At the same time, he seemed to have melded into his surroundings and was one with the heavens and earth!


    Martial Order Medallion owner! Sending justice!


    Silence filled the ce!

 Chapter 407 - Number One Expert

    <h4>Chapter 407: Number One Expert</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    The family head from one of the Eight Great Families, NanGong TianLong, actually could not even withstand a single blow from the legendary Martial Order Medallion owner! The more urate way to put it would be that he did not even get to see the person''s face before he got continuously pped, falling like a gunny sack on the floor!


    The faces of everyone present changed. Though the NanGong Family was on the verge of decline, they were still one of the top eight families. While NanGong TianLong couldn''tpare to the profound cultivation of Ling Tian and Yu ManLou, he was still a first-rate expert! If that was the case, then wasn''t the strength of the Martial Order Medallion owner a little too terrifying to behold?


    The eyes everyone looking at that green-robed figure had unknowingly changed to horror! Was this still the strength of ''one person''?


    Before this, while everyone had heard the name of this number one expert and had heard many tales about his exploits, they were after all just recounts and were hard to imagine. After all, nobody had ever personally witnessed the might of Justice, and while they admired him, they did not feel that it was worth creating a fuss. However, the events today left them all terrified. A family head, whose strength most present were clear about, was actually like a three-year-old toddler in front of Justice, without the strength to retaliate at all!


    The reason why everyone remained ignorant was not that no one had actually seen Justice act, but because all those who had actually faced off against Justice were dead without exception. Of those who were ''fortunate'' to die under his hands, which of them wasn''t a great figure that was renowned in the world? Thest example was the first elder of the Yu Family, Yu ChaoChen, who ended up like the rest before him in an empty pipe dream of defeating Justice. Among those that Justice wanted to kill, there was only one exception who had not died! And he happened to be the reason that all the great families had gathered: Ling Tian!


    "This seat has epted the terms of the Martial Order Medallion, ''a token for a life''! Since I''ve personallye out to kill Ling Tian, then even the Beyond Heavens Sect doesn''t have room to negotiate with me. So then, why have all of you presente to this ce?" Justice quietly spoke in a nd voice. However, everyone could hear the displeasure in his voice. Justice had disyed his utter disregard for themon life, holding life and death in his hands to the extreme!


    As the instigator of this incident, DongFang JingLei knew that he had nowhere to hide, and could only cough dryly as he stepped out, "Please forgive us, senior. I was too nosy and knew that with Ling Tian''s wild ambition, coupled with his desire to do evil and vicious things, he would be a danger to this world if left unchecked. Thus, I gathered everyone here to rally for Senior! So long as we could personally see that thief Ling Tian die under Senior''s hands, that would be a joy to us. Of course, if Senior would allow, we could follow behind you and put in an effort to aid Senior to the best of our abilities. That would be an iparably honorable thing for us!"


    Seeing how DongFang JingLei twisted white to be ck so effortlessly, as though this matter really existed, they all thought to themselves that he really lived up to his name as the strategist of the DongFang Family. With such glib tongue, he was really good at ndering people. Everyone chimed in immediately, assenting to his words. All those people were the ones who acted as though they owned the heavens and earth before Justice had appeared, but upon discovering the difference in their abilities and that of Justice''s, they had kept quiet out of fear that, if they angered this expert, they would fall into endless trouble. Even the soul brothers from the Yu Family who were known for being arrogant had fallen into silence, without putting up any objections whatsoever!


    A trace of ridicule shed past Justice''s face, hidden quickly as he coldly snorted, "The way the Beyond Heaven''s Martial Order Medallion owner does things, I only need to answer to myself. Do I still need you guys at the side to act as my stumbling blocks? No matter where you came from, or what your motives are, you had better scram back to where you came from! If I find anyone tarrying, then I''ll regard it as failure toply with the words of the Beyond Heavens. At that time, I will not go easy!"


    The crowd went into an uproar. All of them came over from thousands of kilometers away, so who would be willing to just easily retreat like that? Even if the Beyond Heavens Martial Order Medallion owner was the current number one expert, one could not be so overbearing, right? However, no one was silly enough to be the scapegoat and object, inviting a huge trouble onto themselves. Thus, the entire ce suddenly fell into silence!


    "Hehehe, Martial Order Medallion owner, the number one expert. Your tone is indeed overbearing, your authority impressive!" An entric voice suddenly sounded, and within it was full of sarcasm. If one were to listen closely, they might even hear a trace of hatred within, as well as envy! This was Meng JueChen, who stared at Justice with a deep hatred!


    Justice leisurely turned around, staring straight at Meng JueChen and frowned lightly, "You''re calling into question my Sect''s affairs, and refusing to leave, is that it?!"


    "Why does this old man need to go? Just based on what you say? A simple ''questioning my sect affairs''?!" Meng JueChen let out a bark ofughter. "Don''t think that hanging that rotten signboard of your Beyond Heavens on my head will make you unbeatable or use that to scare off people! Others might fear your false reputation, but this old man doesn''t put you in my eyes at all! What ''questioning the Sect'', ''Heavenly Justice'', more like a heavenly joke! You may not be able to achieve the number one expert under heavens, but you are wholly deserving of the number one lunatic under heavens title! Hahahaha¡­"


    This person was probably the insane one!


    Everyone gazed towards Meng JueChen as though they were looking at a dead man. He had already seen Justice personally act but still dared to oppose Justice so vehemently, was he looking to die?


    "Very good!" Out of everyone''s expectations, Justice not only did not burst into a rage but startedughing, "Since you refuse to move, that is akin to provoking Beyond Heaven''s reputation! I admire your courage, but I''ll have to ask you to leave your life behind." After that he gazed around before speaking again, "Are there any more of such people with simr thoughts? Those that have, I''ll invite you to stay, the rest may scram!"


    The moment the crowd broke into amotion, Justice''s face also darkened as he continued, "Gathering all of you here today is mainly to give you a warning, as well as a second chance at life! The mission of this seat hunting down Ling Tian, if anyone dares to interfere with any matters regarding this from today onward, then you will be the enemy of this seat! And to my enemies, I''ll only perform a single action, killing them without mercy!" Thest four words were emphasized heavily by him, along with a burst of his internal energy!


    It was as though the apocalypse had arrived early. The entire surroundings trembled a little following the four words that Justice spoke!


    The warriors from the DongFang family were unluckily nearest to Justice, but they merely possessed average cultivation. All of them received a blow to their psyche, having a sort of feeling in which their entire meridians were being turned upside down. With a unified ''wa'' sound, all of them vomited out blood, and fainted!


    To think that an angered shout from Justice could go as far as this!


    Who would counter this sort of heaven shaking cultivation?


    DongFang JingLei''s face fluctuated, and he came to a decision, smiling warmly as he replied, "I originally thought of just lending my meager strength to the mix, but since Senior thinks that I might impede his affairs, then the DongFang family will not bother Senior any further. We''ll retreat and anxiously wait for your good news!" Waving his hands, he shouted, "DongFang Family, retreat!"


    The BeiMing family did not even speak a single word throughout the whole exchange, merely cupping a fist towards Justice before leaving silently. Farther ahead was an empty spot, it was not known when the Yu Family vacated under the leadership of the soul brothers.


    Justice cracked a cold smile as he watched everyone slowly leave. A peculiar expression was seen on his face.


    These people came from over a thousand miles away. If they could not see Ling Tian die in front of them, then how could they leave so easily? Actually, Justice was also well aware that these people were merely biding their time! So long as they were unable to see Ling Tian truly dead in front of them, then they would not rest in peace. Justice even felt that, if it were not for the fact that everyone was relying on him to kill Ling Tian, he would have long be public enemy number one!


    But Justice did not care, did not give a d*mn! He had used the signpost method to drag everyone over here just to inform them about his attitude, and not to start a massacre. However, if they still remained unrepentant, then he would definitely not give any more mercy the next time he saw them! Since he had pursued Ling Tian unsessfully for so many days, his killing intent was already overflowing, and he really wanted to vent his frustrations! However, it was sad that most of them knew their boundaries and left.


    However, in every group, there would always be a few that were oblivious, and would only regret it upon seeing their coffins prepared for them!


    For example¡­ The fifteen people behind him. A grim smile surfaced on Justice''s face as he slowly turned around¡­


    Li Xue watched the group of people swiftly leave and could not help but remark, "All of them are here to kill you?! Your enemies? Wow, how are you still not public enemy number one?! A scourge of mankind?!" While shepressed her voice into a thin line, Ling Tian could still hear the anger and killing intent within her voice. This girl, why is she angry about my matters?


    "That''s right, they''re all here to kill me. To say that I''m their enemy is also not wrong. But scourge of mankind¡­ that might be going too far." Ling Tian chuckled. "Aren''t my people skills fantastic?"


    Li Xue did not reply but grumbled silently in her heart, This guy, be it in the past or present, always had this sort of ''crazy poprity''! How infuriating!


    But without question, the moment Li Xue knew that all those people came to sentence Ling Tian to death, it caused her calm and indifferent heart to ze up in the mes of anger for the first time, with killing intent fermenting slowly within!


    Since I destroyed your past life, let me return it to you in this present life!

 Chapter 408 - Starting War Respectively

    <h4>Chapter 408: Starting War Respectively</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    But without question, the moment Li Xue knew that all those people came to sentence Ling Tian to death, for the first time it caused her calm and indifferent heart to ze up in the mes of anger, with killing intent fermenting slowly within!


    Since I destroyed your past life, let me return it to you in this present life!


    Tian''ge, I''ll never let anyone harm you in this world!


    And those who want to kill you, I. Will. Not. Let. Anyone. Off!


    No matter who!


    In a split second, the crowd parted like water flowing downhill, only leaving Justice and the fifteen people from the self-proimed Xiao Family. Of course, even the injured NanGong TianLong had, with the help of his family members, run off as quickly as he could!


    Justice slowly turned around to face them, indifferentlymenting, "While I might have the tag of Heavenly Justice, I hate killing the most. Before killing Ling Tian, I didn''t want to engage in any other sort of killing! However, since some people are naturally seeking for death, provoking my baseline of ''doing what I say'', then this seat is very willing to grant their wishes!"


    Meng JueChen sniggered as he replied, "Justice, the two of us were originally enemies to begin with. We''vein within the mortal world for over four decades, concealing our identities and forsaking everything within the human world in order to annihte your Beyond Heavens! Others might be afraid of this martial head name, but do you think this old man puts you in my eyes?"


    "So, it was you guys." Justice calmly spoke. "This exins why you were willing to stay, or even dared to remain behind. An ambitious character, but having to conceal your identity for over forty years, living a life without seeing the daylight, neither alive nor dead. Our Sect head never desired to pursue the past matters, but you guys just had to send yourselves up for the ughter. No worries, I''ll grant you that wish. Under my hands, you will not have pain or injuries, only death! I''ll send you to meet your ancestors."


    Meng JueChen suddenly gave out a mournfulugh, "Justice, do you really think you can achieve that? Beyond Heavens? Dogsheet! Forty years ago, your Beyond Heavensunched a sneak attack, using all sorts of underhanded methods to defeat us. A bunch of sanctimonious hypocrites, making my sect lose most of its fighting strength and decline as a result. This blood feud will not allow us to share the same skies, now and forever! Today, I want to reim a debt of blood from your body!"


    "This Sect has never bothered to dip their fingers into worldly affairs. Forty years ago, were it not for the fact that you guys came to the Heavenly Star Continent to try to eliminate us, we would not have taken such drastic action. We were merely enacting heaven''s will, getting rid of evil presences from this world! A bunch of people who overestimate themselves, even death can''t wipe away your crimes. How dare you still talk about dignity and such matters, what a joke!"


    "Your mother''s fart! Justice, the Beyond Heavens Sect is merely a cold-blooded executioner! What is it based on that you guys are considered number one under the heavens, while we have to live our lives in hiding? The heavens require a change in power, Justice!" Meng JueChen venomously spat in return.


    Justice merely sighed wearily, as he closed his eyes and replied, "No wonder then. It was no wonder that Yin JueKong''s treasured sabernded in the hands of the Xiao family, and no wonder their ambition is so huge! Such deep plotting! It was actually all because of you guys. However, to want to im a blood debt from my body, did you believe that you already possessed the ability of Yin JueKong from a millennium ago?"


    Upon hearing the words Yin JueKong, a change came over the faces of Meng JueChen andpany, and even Ling Tian who was hiding behind a tree showed some shock.


    Ling Tian clearly remembered that on one of the days where he was idly chatting with Ye QingChen, thetter had mentioned a few words. "With outstanding martial arts approaching the level of a saint, breaking through the boundary for the peak of martial arts. That is the Above Heavens Sect head Yin JueKong, who has killed enough people that the bones could make up a hill!"


    Could it be that all the so-called Xiao Family experts actually belonged to the Above Heaven Sect? That the Xiao Family always had the Above Heavens Sect people pulling the strings? Ling Tian''s heart grew heavy at that thought.


    "While we do not possess the exceptional skills of Ancestor Yin, it''s a simple matter if we want to just kill you!" Meng JueChen clenched his teeth and spoke. "Today, let us perish together with the martial head!"


    Following his words, the fifteen experts fanned out, forming a semicircle and cing Justice in the middle. The sound of scraping metal could be heard as all their swords left the sheaths at the same time, dazzling the eyes of any who saw it.


    A chance! Ling Tian eximed to himself. He secretly calcted, wondering if he could wipe Justice off in a single blow if he were to work together with this group of people. Even if they could not, there was still Li Xue, who was showing a considerable intention to protect him! The people from Above Heavens were obviously experts. One could see that every one of them were at least in the small sess stage of the XianTian realm. Under such a lineup, even if it were Justice, he would also need to put in his all to defend. If he were to join in with Li Xue, what would the situation be?


    If he could wipe out Justice now, then what would happen in the future? If he could not kill Justice now, then what? Ling Tian did not forget that these fifteen people from Above Heavens also had their own motives. While they held a teeth gnashing-hatred against Justice, Ling Tian also believed that, given the opportunity, they would also not let him go!


    After weighing the costs and benefits, Ling Tian finally chose to give up on this attractive idea. However, since there was an opportunity which presented itself, it would not be wise to leave it hanging! While he had given up on this chance to deal with Justice, he would not do so for NanGong TianLong as well as his people! Opportunity, a beautiful double-edged sword!


    Ling Tian believed that Justice would definitely be able to handle that bunch of riff-raff from Above Heavens, and most likely they would not be able to kill him in a short period of time. During this time he should take the chance to clean his ce a little! A cruel smile hung on his face as intense bloodlust started to reek from his body!


    He cast a meaningful nce towards Li Xue, before the two of them floated upwards, shooting deep into the forest!


    Before this, the two of them werepletely stationary, holding even their breaths, as though they had merged into the tree. While Justice''s spiritual sense was abnormally astute, he still would not be able to tell them apart. However, the moment they moved, Justice was immediately able to sense their presence. Only then did he realize that his targets had actually been unnoticed audience members the whole time. He couldn''t help but shout, "Where do you think you''re going?!" before preparing to rush over.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!" A simr shout was heard before a dazzling sword beam shed over. Behind it was a sarcastic smile of Meng JueChen as he ridiculed, "The magnificent Martial Order Medallion owner, aren''t you known as the number one expert under heavens, doing only what you say, and undefeated throughout the world? Are you trying to renege on our battle now?"


    Coldughter immediately rang out from all the other fourteen people simultaneously. They in fact thought that Justice really intended to escape, that he was afraid of them! As such, their courage soared, and they readied their swords, preparing to engage.


    "A bunch of idiots! Indeed it''s true, good advice falls on deaf ears. Damned ghosts!" Justice could only watch as the two of them entered the forest. His temper soared to new heights as he spoke, "Since you guys really seek death, I''ll give it to you!" It had taken him much effort to finally locate that brat''s whereabouts, but now his n of pursuing him was being foiled in front of his eyes. How would he feel?


    "You''re the damned ghost. Fifteen of us joining hands will be enough to end your life. You don''t even possess the same strength as our Ancestor Yin that year after all!" Meng JueChenughed as his sword shed dangerously.


    Justice''s eyes gleamed as he let out a mockingughter, "Yin JueKong? So what if it''s him, he had merely entered therge sess of the XianTian realm. Let me tell you something. I''m sure all of you still remember your senior of that year, named Xu RuoMeng right, although I feel that he should have changed his name to mean dashed dreams instead! 1 He had also entered therge sess stage of the XianTiam realm, definitely not below that of Yin JueKong! But do you know what was his ending?


    "Elder Meng is brimming with talent, with fearsome achievements. He has never been defeated before, and could be considered the top expert in our sect,parable to Ancestor Yin back then! He has entered into a life-death cultivation, but he should be the real number one expert instead!" A haughty smile was stered on Meng JueChen''s face.


    "Closed up?! Indeed, calling you an idiot was right. Has anyone even gone to check on him? That year, when Xu RuoMeng challenged the various experts from the Heavenly Star Continent, he indeed never suffered from a defeat, but unfortunately, he came across me in the end! Right now, I''m afraid the person you deem as the top expert in your sect has already be a bunch of ashes, hahaha!" Justice calmly threw out a bomb as though he was spouting some mysterious principles!


    "You¡­ utter rubbish! Elder Meng could achieveplete victory even when against the various forces of the Heavenly Star Continent, and has closed up to make further progress in his cultivation!" Meng JueChen''s face turned ashen as he severely rebutted him.


    "I''ve said it before, that under my hands, there will not be any injuries, and this includes your undefeated elder Meng! However, you need not be too sad, because very soon, I''ll too send you guys down to apany your Elder Meng!" A boundless killing intent spread out from Justice in an instant, and with a light shout, his body avoided a sword thrust towards him as he pulled his sword out from his sheath and rushed forward!


    Ling Tian stared at the far distance which NanGong TianLong and his group had retreated to, speeding with all his might in that direction. Following closely by him was naturally the mysterious girl Li Xue. While Ling Tian''s movement techniques were disyed at ny percent of his maximum strength, thess was surprisingly able to keep up!


    "You''re thinking of killing them?" Li Xue slightly knitted her brows, a cold light shing through her eyes. Even while sticking close to Ling Tian, she still had the breath to chat.


    "How could I just allow them to attempt to kill me without retaliating? Am I not allowed to go after them as well?" The killing aura that Ling Tian had suppressed for a long time finally red up again as he spoke. The aura suffused across the whole area, leading the surrounding birds to fly up in fright, roaming around the air above him. Avian creatures had always been sensitive to such killing intent, far more than humans themselves!


    At the same time, Ling Tian could minutely sense that a strong pressure had suddenly burst out behind him, blending into his killing intent and harmonizing within, increasing its might by a notch!


    Turning his head back to observe, he only saw the masked face of Li Xue, with a pair of crystal clear pupils full of killing intent. She replied, "Since that''s the case, then count me in."


    A sense of warmth suffused in Ling Tian''s heart, as he felt a feeling of meeting someone whom he had not met for a long time, causing him to let out a smile. However, her next sentence almost caused Ling Tian to fall off from the sky.


    Li Xue slowly sighed and spoke, "Actually, I haven''t killed anyone for sixteen years!" There was a hint of reminiscence hidden deep within her voice.


    What an arrogant sentence! Ling Tian staggered and almost fell headfirst!

 Chapter 409 - Destroying the NanGong Family!

    <h4>Chapter 409: Destroying the NanGong Family!</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    My lord! Looking at her, thisss would probably not pass sixteen years of age. And she even dared to say that she had not killed for sixteen years?! What frightening speech!


    As though she discovered a problem with what she said, Li Xue showed some panic before covering up, "My meaning was, in this life I''ve lived for sixteen years, but have not killed anyone yet!"


    "This life?" Ling Tian asked a little suspiciously. "Don''t tell me you''ve lived for more than one life?"


    "Hehe¡­" A lovable smile appeared on Li Xue''s face, and she suddenly elerated in front of him as she replied, "Who doesn''t pass through the samsara of life and death? I''ve already lived for several lives, maybe tens or even hundreds of lives. That''s a perfectly normal matter!"


    Knowing that he had been duped again, Ling Tian gazed at the graceful body in front of him, not knowing whether tough or to cry. He had the sudden urge to catch up to her and thoroughly spank those two little butt cheeks of hers! But, thinking twice, Ling Tian questioned whether he who was fearless would actually dare to slight this slimss in front of him! This person¡­ seemed to be someone who could not be provoked.


    NanGong TianLong walked with a dejected expression on the mountain road. While his injuries were not serious, he had suffered a major loss in face being pped in front of all those major powers by Justice! And this was given the fact that the NanGong Family had barely any face left!


    The teeth in his mouth had almost all fallen out, causing his voice to sound extremely strange. As such, NanGong TianLong decided that it was better for him not to speak a single word. However, the constant gleam in his eyes betrayed his desire for revenge! But thinking about it, their family could not even deal with a single Ling Tian, so where would they have the chance to talk about handling the number one expert? He could not help but feel dismayed at this.


    The bodyguard beside him naturally knew what he was so depressed about and softly spoke, "Family Head need not feel grieved, that person was the Martial Order Medallion owner after all, the publicly acimed number one expert. Losing to him in one exchange is definitely not something to be ashamed about. Furthermore, Family Head has managed toe out in one piece after exchanging moves with him, that should be something to be proud of. If we were to ask the pugilistic world, just how many people could say that they are able to walk away in one piece after challenging the Martial Order Medallion owner?"


    TianLong let out a depressed grunt, his face totally red in embarrassment. What thing of retreating in one piece from the other party''s hands? The person just could not be bothered to kill him, that was all! However, this constion made his heart feel a lot better, and he could actually just hypnotize himself to believe this path of thought. He let out a frustrated breath, before hatefully saying, "Ling Tian got off too cheaply!"


    "Too cheaply? I''m not at any advantage! Haha, haven''t I alreadye up to you? Have you been good so far, Family Head NanGong! Oh, your appearance looks like you''re not in good shape, can you still speak coherently?" A voice filled with iciness and killing intent suddenly sounded above his head, followed by two sounds of agonized wails as thest two members of his family''s experts suddenly fell onto the ground, their necks twisted at an unnatural angle.


    Ling Tian bore a smile on his face as he slowly revealed himself. Walking step by step over, his white robes fluttered with the wind. He seemed like a long-lost friend who had just met his bosom buddy once again, the expression on his face appearing like he was in extreme joy.


    Beside him, one of the NanGong Family guards yelled as he viciously brought his de down on him!


    "Too rude!" Ling Tian chastized as he waved his sleeve without even turning his head. He easily caught that guard''s wrist and applying a bit of force caused thetter''s de to fall out of his hands. A little bit more force and a snapping and tearing sound was heard before the guard''s entire arm was almost torn off my Ling Tian. Fresh blood spouted, along with the appearance of some white jagged pieces of bone that could be seen.


    The intense pain only allowed that guard to let out a scream of misery before he passed out. Even in his unconscious state, his body continued to twitch. One could imagine how much misery he was undergoing!


    Ling Tian grasped that broken arm with one hand, dragging the guard as he warmly smiled while walking towards NanGong TianLong. "Family Head NanGong, we''ve only not met for a while, and the entire Universe seems to have reversed. To the point that even my ally the NanGong Family has chosen to hunt me down. This really makes Ling Tian sigh in regret, that things are never constant in this world!"


    "Ling Tian!" NanGong TianLong suffered from a huge shock. Due to more than half of his teeth being knocked out, he could only manage a vague interpretation of the two words, and they came out sounding like a leaky tap!


    "Family Head NanGong, my good alliance friend, you really have a good memory. To think that you still can remember who I am!" Ling Tian let out an unrestrained smile as he politely replied. "A pity that no matter how good your memory is, you failed to remember that what I, Ling Tian, hate the most is betrayal. And you just so happened to have touched my greatest taboo." A resigned sigh came out from Ling Tian'' mouth. "I really feel sorry for you."


    NanGong TianLong''s body began to tremble violently, as he slowly stepped back, his face dyed a pale white, "Ling Tian¡­, you, what do you want? There are numerous experts from the various families here and all of them want your life. If I were you, I would immediately escape, or else this will be your burial ground!"


    "Many thanks to family head for thinking about me even at this critical juncture, but I''ve never ced any of them in my eyes at all. Besides, didn''t you just ask me what I wanted to do?" Ling Tian ndly smiled as he shook the arm that he was carrying. This movement caused that unlucky guard to awaken from his unconscious state due to the pain he had received, letting out another strangled scream as he bore with the pain. Large beads of sweat trickled down his entire body, as it uncontrobly trembled, to the point that the guard could not even voice out the word ''pain''¡­


    What a bloody method, what a cruel person!


    "I didn''t think of doing anything, but just wanted to know what Family Head NanGong wanted to do. Rest assured, just based on your previous caring thought for me, I''ll not let you suffer any hardship!" Ling Tian ndly spoke, and suddenly his face turned ferocious, "I can tell you right now, that your actions today have thoroughly broken my bottom line! I''ve decided that, in this heaven and earth, your NanGong family can now cease to exist!"


    "You can leave in peace. On the road to the yellow springs, you won''t be lonely for too long! Definitely not!" Ling Tian cackled as his right hand jerked, tearing off thest tendons that were left keeping the broken arm of the guard attached. He then wielded it as a weapon, as he rushed towards NanGong TianLong, pping it down!


    NanGong TianLong let out a mad shout. At this life and death juncture, he gathered all his strength under the pressure and let out the strongest strike he could muster!


    A pity that his abdomen suddenly felt a sharp pain. As it turns out, he had unexpectedly received a vicious kick from Ling Tian! His tall and sturdy body was kicked upward and fell almost five feet away! When his sword sheath at his waist fell onto the ground, it even let out a clean cracking sound!


    This family head of the NanGong family, the sessors of the ''Sword God Manual'', had in his panic forgot to draw his treasured sword! He had totally forgotten to use his most proficient martial arts to go against the enemy! This was evidence of how much pressure Ling Tian gave him.


    Ling Tian let out a cold smile as he slowly walked towards where NanGong TianLongy.


    From his surroundings came sounds of shock and dismay, and seven or eight shadows suddenly rushed up and away, fleeing in different directions without any regard whatsoever!


    Ling Tian acted as if he did not see that scene, his eyelids not even batting.


    Suddenly, shrill sounds rang out as the eight sturdy shadows fell down at almost the same time. They uniformly turned into meat piles, blood leaking out of their mouths. It was as though they had tripped and fallen, but all eight of them had already stopped breathing!


    In one blow, eight of them immediately lost their lives!


    What sort of prative martial art was that? And what sort of frightening killer could do this?!


    A light blue colored figure which showcased its endless elegance slowly drifted into the scene like a dream bing reality. Li Xue slowly drew a white cloth from her bosom before using it to wipe her hands that she had used to kill the eight people a while ago. This action was as though she had just finished her meal. Then, that piece of white cloth fluttered out of her hands, following the wind toe to rest on a high branch! This scene was as though she was offering her condolences to the once grand and majestic NanGong family!


    Li Xue''s indifferent eyes roved over the remaining four experts from the NanGong family, causing them to stiffen up. A fearful nce appeared in their eyes as they felt their legs turn to jelly, causing them to kneel down on the floor with pitiful expressions.


    A hint of disdain appeared on Li Xue''s face as she turned her gaze back onto Ling Tian.


    NanGong TianLong was breathingboriously as he tried to get up, his face filled with endless remorse! That''s right, he regretted everything. If he had honestly and quietly remained at Gold Jade City, then he would still be the high and mighty head of the NanGong Family! Furthermore, there would still be the tag of Ling Tian''s only alliance mate on his head, and if Ling Tian were to really manage to escape, then he would definitely show kindness to the people in his alliance! Not only would he not kill them off, but he would even make sure that the NanGong Family retained their power, and increasing their prestige and influence was also not impossible!


    Even if Ling Tian could not escape from the pursuit of Justice, what did it matter to him? Could he have obtained another sort of benefit from joining in? What his NanGong Family needed most was to bide their time, and recoup their strength, waiting for the future!


    However, it was his obsession that led him to here, wanting to see the miserable face of Ling Tian and let out that breath of frustration on his chest! This was simply looking for trouble!


    The NanGong Family would never have any future to speak about!


    At this point, NanGong TianLong truly regretted his actions, but what a pity that his regret came a little bitte!


    Ling Tian slowly bent down, his eyes shooting out a callous and cruel gaze as his pale hand decisively closed around NanGong TianLong''s throat. Under thetter''s pleading and pitiful gaze, he slowly tightened his grip!

 Chapter 410 - Killing the Talents

    <h4>Chapter 410: Killing the Talents</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    From NanGong TianLong''s throat came the sound of bones grinding against each other. The fresh air of this world had already lost touch with thetter''s lungs, causing the fear of death to surface as the throes of suffocation set in. This fear seeped into the mind of the NanGong Family head bit by bit, and just when he reached the final rity before death, NanGong TianLong seemed to have obtained some sort of release, his face settling into a peaceful expression.


    However, Ling Tian did not notice this point as he suddenly let go of his hand, allowing air to pass in. NanGong TianLong suddenly jumped back from the throes of death, his mouth automatically sucking in air as he stared strangely at this frightening youth opponent of his.


    "I forgot to mention something, but even if I don''t tell you, I believe that NanGong Le at the yellow springs would also do the same thing!" A hint of apology could be heard in Ling Tian''s voice. "Actually, the Yang Family was indeed innocent. The cause of Young Noble NanGong Le''s death was not due to the Yangs!"


    The lifeless eyes of NanGong TianLong suddenly rolled, as a few threads of rity came back to his mind. He seemed to have somehow understood something, as he suddenly stared viciously at Ling Tian, much like a cornered beast.


    "NanGong Le was killed by me!" A hint of pity could be heard from Ling Tian''s tone as he spoke, "He was the first unfortunate sacrifice in the war between the Yang and my Ling Family. This is perhaps the only point that I am apologetic to your family about. However, even if time were to rewind, I would still do the same thing! A pity that I have no idea on how topensate you guys. I can only send you off with the knowledge that it was my fault." Ling Tian closed his eyes and muttered, "Go in peace, NanGong TianLong. If there''s a next life, then you can seek revenge there!"


    The corners of NanGong TianLong''s eyes seem to expand explosively at this moment as his body, which was lying t on the ground, raised up a foot high before dropping back down. His eyes were open impossibly wide, to the point the corners of his eyes started to tear, letting out two streams of blood trails. Finally, he was still, not moving a single bit as he continued to stare into the sky, full of hatred and unwillingness, as though pondering about life¡­


    Ling Tian''s previous kick had perfectly connected with his DanTian, causing him irreparable damage. And now, with this piece of disastrous news, all of TianLong''s meridians burst apart, so that even if an immortal came, he would probably be unable to reverse the situation!


    The NanGong Family Head, NanGong TianLong, died!


    Ling Tian let out a light sigh, before standing up weakly. A blue sh passed by his eyes, and Li Xue was already silently standing in front of him, her eyes full of concern. Her hand moved and handed another snow-white handkerchief over.


    Ling Tianughed, giving her a consoling look as he unceremoniously took the handkerchief, wiping his face with it. Li Xue let out a small smile as she took back the handkerchief, lightly folding it before putting it back into her bosom.


    Just before this, Li Xue had killed the eight experts of the NanGong family without so much as move, and after killing, she had wiped her hands with her napkin before heartlessly throwing it away. However, she had actually kept the cloth this time after Ling Tian had wiped his face with it. If Ling Tian noticed this, he would definitely start to suspect something, but a pity that Ling Tian was busy handling NanGong TianLong''s body, and did not notice this strange incident.


    Upon turning around, Ling Tian immediately noticed the other eight bodies piled into a heap, and his pupils shrank as he lifted his head up to stare at Li Xue. This, how was this action that of a person who had not killed for sixteen years (all her life)? In Ling Tian''s heart, Li Xue became more of an enigma!


    This sort of killing method was impably authentic and brilliant! How was this someone who had never killed before? D*mn, one could not get more professional than this!


    Even if it was Ling Jian who took action, he might not be as clean as what Li Xue had done!


    Even for Ling Tian himself, when he had first killed someone in his past life, he had felt disgusted for nearly half a month! It was only after he had undertaken more than ten missions that he put this revulsion behind. Even if it was the current Ling Jian, recognized as a bloodthirsty demon by others, the head of the First Pavilion, he had vomited and almost fainted when he had first killed!


    But the soft and weak lookingss in front of him who imed that she had never killed in all her life had cleanly finished off eight experts with an indifferent face, as though it was a mundane action she would do every day! Worse still, her eyes did not even change as she killed!


    Ling Tian believed that there were all sorts of geniuses in this world, but there would definitely not be this sort of terrifying talent!


    An extinct killing genius born just to kill?! Only ghosts would believe you!


    With a stomach full of doubt, Ling Tian could only let out a bitter smile. It seemed like this mysterious convenient helper of his really was holding back quite a few secrets. He had to be on his guard.


    However, if one were to tell Ling Tian that Li Xue had some untoward designs on him, Ling Tian would not believe it for even a second. This was because his Divine Shocking Dragon Form mainly cultivated in the heart and mental state after reaching the XianTian realm, and the feeling which Li Xue sent out to him was of unprecedented safety, even to the point of familiarity. This was the first time Ling Tian ever felt this way from anyone. Thus, Ling Tian had no doubts of Li Xue''s goodwill towards him!


    Casting a cold nce at the other four experts still kneeling on the ground, the experts of the NanGong Family were now trembling in fear. Just as he was about to make a move, he suddenly had a thought as his gaze once againnded on Li Xue. A n surfaced as he stared at this group of people coldly and spoke, "As for you guys, I don''t want to say much, but neither do I want to let you go. You should justmit suicide!"


    Ling Tian''s words were soft, but they were heard extremely clearly by Li Xue even though she was standing by the side.


    Hearing this, Li Xue could not help but frown as though she wanted to object, before pushing it back down. However, seeing Ling Tian putting his hands behind him and standing by the side nonchntly, she could endure no longer and opened her mouth, "How could you leave it this way? These people, in order to live, have done all sorts of evil deeds, and you still want them to have the courage tomit suicide?"


    Ling Tian''s gaze sharpened as he deeply stared at her before suddenlyughing. He replied, "That''s indeed the case. However, for such despicable people, killing them would dirty my hands, and releasing them would allow them to reveal the secret. In your opinion, what should I do?"


    Li Xue let out augh as she ridiculed, "Oh great noble Ling, the lives that have been ended by your hands, even if the count has not reached ten thousand, has at least reached eight thousand. You want to let them go just because they cannot retaliate? You would give them a path to walk just because they have done too many evil deeds? You asking them tomit suicide is merely to allow them to rebel to justify you killing them! But do you know how much saliva you have to waste just to achieve your goal? Since you''re going to kill them in the end, whatever they do they would still be dead! So why not just cleanly wipe them out? Is it worth it for you to waste your precious time on them? Do you have a lot of time to waste?"


    Li Xue''s words were not only sharp but harsh. She was only left with pointing a finger at his nose and literallyshing out at him, but her tone obviously meant that.


    Ling Tian cracked a smile at this, "Sister Xue''er makes a lot of sense. This disciple has received your teachings."


    Li Xue snorted as her lips curled up, "This kind of pointless method is just purely to maintain the so-called moral high ground of an expert above all. You''re obviously numb to killing but you still want to justify yourself! This makes people sick! Be a man, if you need to kill then kill, if you want to let them go then do so, it''s merely a thought, why do you need to care so much? Being wishy-washy and all, how can you achieve anything big like this!"


    Ling Tianughed and agreed, but in his heart, he shivered with fear, Indeed, thisss is not simple! Not only are her methods ruthless, on par with me, but if she was a man then this world would have another person capable of flipping the heavens upside down! If she was a man, then so long as I felt that I was disadvantaged, even if I couldn''t bear to do so I would definitely finish him off! She, just where exactly did shee from? And how can she give me such afortable feeling?


    Among all thedies that Ling Tian had seen in this world, just based on decisiveness, probably no one couldpare to Li Xue! Be it the meticulous and outstanding Ling Chen, the resourceful Yu BingYan, or even the future heir of the Shui Family, Shui QianRou, they all did not possess such a ruthless decisiveness!


    This sort of character, be it man and woman, if standing on the enemy''s side, would be an extreme blight to him!


    Just what sort of aristocratic family, what sort of character, could groom such an outstandingdy?


    Even the Beyond Heavens Sect could not guarantee that they could produce such a character!


    Unless¡­ However, once the thought surfaced, Ling Tian immediately banished it. It was so nonsensical that he could not bring himself to believe it!


    Ling Tian''s thoughts quickly shed through his mind and he nodded as he murmured, "Let''s go." His body floated up, and his right sleeve flicked out. Four pin-sized dots shot like shooting stars into the center of each man''s forehead. Following stuffy groans, the four of them stopped breathing even before they fell t on the ground. And Ling Tian as well as Li Xue''s figures were nowhere to be seen.


    Before Ling Tian left, he happened to look back on the scene, and observed a spotlessly white handkerchief still lightly fluttering with the breeze.


    At the same time, it was as though Ling Tian had received a great shock. In that instant, he seemed to have something at the back of his head, but however he tried, he could not remember it. This image subtly gave him the impression of a dream, and by the time his mental state cleared, he could not recall the details any longer. Ling Tian furiously dug through his brain, trying to recall, what exactly was it that he thought of?


    No matter what it was, Ling Tian had the feeling that this sh of insight that came and went, was extremely important to him! Unbelievably important!


    What exactly did I miss?!

 Chapter 411 - Full of Nonsense

    <h4>Chapter 411: Full of Nonsense</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Ling Tian felt as though there were a few phrases in his head but just did not know what they were. After leaving the ce and breathing a breath of fresh air, Ling Tian felt his mood lighten up as the frustrating thoughts were thrown out of his head.


    Li Xue stood behind him silently and realized that Ling Tian was suddenly silent and in thought. She couldn''t help but ask, "What are you thinking about? Why do you look so troubled?"


    "I was thinking," Ling Tian responded, "just what kind of a background does little sister Xue''er have? Just what kind of an organization would be able to bring up a talent like little sister Xue''er?!"


    With a ''kacha'' sound, Li Xue broke a branch under her feet as she chuckled, "What kind of a background could this little sister have? This little sister''s substandard martial arts are all my natural-born talent! Hehe, since big brother has asked me about it, why doesn''t this little sister give a self-introduction?"


    Ling Tian let out a heartyugh and said, "It would be my pleasure."


    "Sour! How sour!" Li Xue covered her lips out of habit as she giggled and realized that her veil was still on. She then ced her hands down and said slowly, "This little sister was born on the Misty Peak not too far away from here. My father, Li YuanNian, was a woodcutter and my mother was an ordinary peasant. When this little sister was about seven years old, both my parents passed away from illness and this little sister has been staying in the mountains alone since then. This time, I coincidentally met you in the mountains and this has been the longest I have been away from home."


    Ling Tian began to simmer as he thought, If you aren''t willing to tell me the truth, can''t youe up with a better lie? Would anyone in the world possibly believe that lousy story of yours? Only an idiot or fool would believe you!


    Little sister, aren''t you a little too fantastic at cooking up a story? Would the daughter of a woodcutter have a demeanor and bearing like you? Would she have such unparalleled martial arts? Would she be able to kill eight men without breaking a sweat at all?


    Can''t you at leaste up with a better story like a reclusive expert taking a liking to your talents and teaching you all of his martial arts? Then, he transmitted all of his cultivation to you on his deathbed thus resulting in your present level of martial arts¡­ If you were to give me such a story, I would at the very least be able to convince myself to believe you! At the very least, it wouldn''t be that obvious of a lie!


    "It has been tough on you, little sister Xue''er!" Ling Tian said in an emotional tone, "You would actually leave your home because of me and lead such a miserable life. This brother here is moved to the point tears are welling up in my eyes. This brother will definitely repay little sister''s kindness in the future!"


    "Go and die! Can''t you be serious!" Li Xue couldn''t help but chuckle, "I know that you will not believe me but this is indeed the truth. Even though I myself can''t believe the truth, it is up to you whether or not you want to believe it."


    Ling Tian let out two dry coughs and immediately stopped probing Li Xue about her background. No matter what, one must never argue with ady about who was right! One must never try to reason with ady! Be it in the ancient times or the 21st century, this was a golden rule which carried the truths of the universe!


    If ady were to argue with you that the sun is actually a mooncake, it is best for you to just agree with her and even make her feel that she is right. Woah, so that was actually a mooncake? It really looks extremely appetizing and must definitely be delicious. It is definitely a double yoke mooncake¡­ If you dare to disagree with her, you will definitely find yourself in an endless argument and she would definitely be able toe up with a thousand reasons to make you admit that the sun is actually a mooncake.


    Don''t believe me? Break off a piece to try it for yourself! We will then see if you believe me or not!


    "Xue''er, your martial arts are indeed extraordinary and this little brother truly admires you greatly. You can definitely name yourself as the number onedy in the world today. However, I wonder which expert is your master? It can''t be that you don''t have a master right?" Ling Tian bootlicked and praised Li Xue as though he did not have any other intention.


    This little brat has be more crafty aftering to this world. However, it is a pity that there will always be someone more crafty! Li Xue then wittily replied, "This little sister''s martial arts were due to a fortuitous encounter. When I was eight years old with both my parents deceased, this little sister had no choice but to go into the mountains to pick some fruits to fill my empty stomach. However, I fell off a tree by ident and thought that I would be apanying my parents in death. Who would have imagined that there was a cave under the tree which was covered up by weeds? After this little sister fell down, my petite figure was caught by the weeds and I was actuallypletely uninjured. I also managed to find that cave because of that."


    "Cough cough cough¡­" Ling Tian began coughing incessantly, Dammit, what an exaggerated lie! Petite figure? Caught by the weeds? What kind of weeds would be able to catch the figure of a falling girl? The force of the fall would be a hundred catties at the very least, right? Unless those weeds were the immortal nts grown by the Queen Mother of the Celestial Pce?!


    Cave! Falling down from a tree and entering the cave! Then why didn''t you fall into it while climbing up the tree? Furthermore, how could the opening of a cave be facing the skies? Wouldn''t that be a pitfall instead? If that''s the case, not to mention a few years or centuries, it would have been covered up by soil in just a mere few months!


    Looking at the thick-skinnedss continuing her story in an unembarrassed fashion, Ling Tian raised his hands in surrender as he said with a bitterugh, "Then you entered the cave and were shocked to realize that it was the tomb of a martial arts senior, am I right? This senior was an unparalleled expert from a few hundred years ago and by the side of his remains were a few easily understood martial arts manuals. You then cultivated ording to the manuals and actually attained heaven-shocking martial arts. However, you treated riches and honors like fleeting clouds and so decided to lead a reclusive life in the mountains. Upon meeting me coincidentally this time, you found that we got along pretty well, and upon finding out that I was in trouble you decided to help me and leave the mountain. Am I right?"


    "Wow!" Li Xue looked at Ling Tian with a feigned look of worship, "Tian''ge! You are truly too talented! Your guess waspletely correct. I finally understand that it wasn''t a coincidence for you to be the number one enemy of the world. To think that you were actually able to guess the rest of the story. Admiration, admiration¡­ this little sister is truly filled with admiration! Hehehe¡­"


    Looking at thisssughing so gleefully, Ling Tian''s face was covered with ck lines! He sped up his movement techniques and wanted to leave this thick-skinnedss behind. At the same time, he felt that this feeling of being frustrated to the point he wanted to explode was actually quite familiar¡­


    "You¡­ why are you running? Do you want to have apetition of speed? I don''t mind!" Li Xue sped up as she said delightedly, "Who asked you to doubt my background? Hehe¡­"


    "I was wrong¡­" Ling Tian said with a defeated look. He knew that it was impossible for him to shake thisss off and began to plead, "I won''t call you little sister anymore. Big sister, please continue to keep it a secret and stop making up stories¡­ There isn''t a need for you to talk about your majestic past anymore!"


    Li Xue burst out into a joyful giggle as Ling Tian let out a depressed sigh and continued speeding forward. At the same time, a saying by a sage surfaced in his mind: A despicable man and a female are the two most difficult people to raise! A sage is a sage indeed, his words were just far too urate!


    From far behind them, a sudden explosion could be heard. It was like thunder on a clear sky and as though the wrath of the heavens was incurred! The earth shattered and rivers flowed backward!


    Both of them could feel the ground beneath them trembling! The ground beneath them then flipped over, burying the leaves underground and the pine trees around them shook from the tremors, covering the ground with a newyer of pine leaves!


    "It seems like Justice has truly gone crazy! Those fellows are probably dead! It is a pity I can''t witness it for myself¡­ what a pity!" Both of them looked back at the same time with solemn faces. While they were extremely far away, they could still feel such a huge tremor. One could imagine just how devastated the actual battlefield was!


    "This person''s martial arts are truly¡­ truly¡­ the number one in the world! He is far above me!" Li Xue looked towards the pine leaves falling onto the ground and felt the true prestige of the number one expert. She couldn''t help but feel a lingering fear from when she tried to hold Justice back. "If he really intended to kill me back then, would I have been able to escape?" For the first time in her life, she couldn''t help but feel her confidence was shaken.


    When she had faced Justice and used her wits to make a fool out of him, thisss did indeed look down on the title of ''number one expert''. Furthermore, his movement technique was truly too hideous and far from a match to her own and Ling Tian''s movement techniques.

 Chapter 412 - Temporarily Safe

    <h4>Chapter 412: Temporarily Safe</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Li Xue even thought that for Ling Tian to constantly use tricks and plots to face off, or even to flee away from Justice was a pointless thing! If they were tobine their strengths, they could actually defeat Justice. She thought that it was because Ling Tian couldn''t bring himself to trust herpletely and thus chose to use his current method. Once their rtionship got better, then it would be a piece of cake to handle this number one expert!


    However, following her witnessing the might of Justice''s strength even at the distance of over a few hundred feet, she could now fully appreciate the dominance Justice held over everyone! The littless finally began to show a little fear! She suddenly felt that for her to be able to trick Justice that day was all because of a fluke! And even more so, she finally understood why even though Ling Tian knew she was willing to go all out to support him, he still refused to sh head-on with his enemy!


    This sort of unparalleled strength, unrivaled on this world!


    This Martial Order Medallion owner was indeed too frightening to behold!


    Seeing Li Xue''s extremely horrified appearance, Ling Tian immediately concluded that the shock thisss had experienced was definitely no small thing. He couldn''t help but smirk to himself, but only let out a defeated smile as he spoke, "Surprising, right? While most of the people in legends don''t match up in reality, Justice is someone where his reputation can''tpare to meeting him in person, more imposing in flesh than in legends! He''s a really difficult opponent to handle, and at least in near future, both of us are not his match!"


    "Yes! This little sister here did not expect that this Martial Order Medallion owner could actually possess such earth-shattering might, Tian''ge, why would such an expert bother to chase you? You¡­ you¡­" Right now, Li Xue didn''t even try to hide her restraining fear towards Justice. However, disyed in her voice was not her fear of Justice, but rather a deep concern towards Ling Tian. This was because she could clearly feel that, with Justice''s current cultivation, even if they were to work together, they would still not be his match. And with the request of the Martial Order Medallion, Ling Tian had to die no matter what! Did that mean Ling Tian had no chance to live whatsoever? This littless began to worry!


    It was as though Ling Tian''s safety was more important than her own!


    A sense of warmth entered Ling Tian''s heart, as he smilingly gazed at Li Xue''s worried expression. He couldn''t resist stretching out his right hand, gently arranging her messed up hair as he warmly replied, "I might not beat him currently in martial skills, but he is far from being capable enough to kill me! It''s alright, he won''t be able to kill me. Besides, you were thinking on a wrong path earlier on. That heaven and earth-shattering force just now might be scary, but¡­ hehehe¡­ sillyss."


    "But what?" Li Xue pressed on.


    "It takes two hands to p, sillyss!" Ling Tianughed out as he began to walk again. "If the Above Heaven fellows did not use their full strength to receive his blow, while Justice might be unrivaled, he would still not be able to reach such a state! This is because that sort of strength is not something that a single person can actually unleash! So long as Justice is still by himself, he will never reach such a state!"


    "So that''s the case! Aiya, I''m too stupid¡­"Li Xue immediately hung her head in dejection, "That makes sense too, a person''s meridians have a limited capacity, and no matter how strong Justice is, the meridians can never continuously expand. With his current skill, if he were to imbibe twofold of his current strength, then his meridians would definitely explode, hahahaha¡­" Li Xue joyouslyughed, before realizing that something was wrong. She turned her head, only to realize that Ling Tian had suddenly stopped, and curiously turned to look at him.


    He stood stock still in the middle of the ins, his eyes staring straight like lightning bolts! His eyes seem to hold a myriad of mysteries, and his face gradually grew stern.


    "What¡­ what''s wrong?" Li Xue suddenly felt panicky. Could it be that she had identally said something wrong?


    Ling Tian''s mind was brewing. He did not know exactly what he was thinking about, he just felt a rumbling in his mind, a dizziness assaulting him, making him extremely ufortable.


    Li Xue''s words might seem harmless, but as a listener, he would naturally deliberate over that.


    "A person''s meridians will always have a limit."


    "A person''s meridians will always have a limit."


    This simple sentence echoed in his brain again and again!


    Simple, foreign yet familiar! As though this was a principle he had not heard in a long time!


    A principle of his past life!


    Ever since he had descended upon this world, his contact with the various pugilists couldn''t be said to have been little, to the point that he himself was responsible for the annihtion of almost half of the Eight Great Families. Even the number one expert from the number one sect had engaged in conversation with him, and as for the number one Great Family, the Yu Family''s Yu ManTian had also exchanged blows with him a few times! Through his five underlings, Ling Tian had also discovered a lot of snippets of information obtained from Yu ManTian, but no one had ever mentioned this particr theory!


    But Li Xue so precisely hit the nail on the head! Was this a coincidence? Did such a coincidence even exist?


    He shook his head vigorously, clearing his thoughts. The eyes which Ling Tian used to observe Li Xue now had a few more points of uncertainty.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Xue anxiously asked.


    "Oh, I just recalled something. We have neglected one point." Ling Tian hid his suspicions in his heart, andughed as he spoke, "Have you realized anything from the final earth shatteringmotion earlier?"


    "What have I realized? What can I realize? Justice''s strength?" Li Xue seemed to be at a loss as she nkly replied.


    "Haha¡­" Ling Tianughed out as he swiftly thought of the proper words to say. "You''re thinking in the wrong direction. I meant to say that we should be temporarily safe now."


    "Temporarily safe? Oh, I get it!" Li Xue suddenly eximed, "That''s right, if Justice''s opponents can cause such an impact to ur, that would mean that the fifteen of them are all true exponents, and with theirbined strength, it would definitely not be below that of Justice himself. With their current hatred toward him, they wouldn''t let him go so easily, and Justice, being the number one expert, can''t just merely flee the scene. Thus this battle would be a desperate one, which would probably end up with both sides suffering losses."


    "That''s right," A praising glint shone from Ling Tian''s eyes. He had onlye out this question as ast-minute topic, but Li Xue was actually able to infer so much in an instant, her intellect was definitely without question! "Make a guess, Justice vs the fifteen of them. Who would win?"


    Li Xue immediately furrowed her brows and deeply pondered before saying, "It seems like the ultimate victor should still be Justice."


    "Oh? Reason?" Ling Tian''s brows shot up.


    "I had originally thought that if both of them ended up with losses, then they would definitely have their vital energy damaged. At that time, we could be fishermen and take the chance to sentence Justice to death! However, with Justice having fought with you for quite a while, although you might have escaped quite a few times, he is also not someone who is all brawn and no brains. The blow earlier was definitely caused only by purely internal energyparison." Li Xue carefully analyzed. "Thus, if the fifteen of them work together, and only manage to force Justice into this state, then it must be said that Justice has full confidence in this battle. He believes that he will not be hurt and can even get an advantage!"


    "Haha, excellent! The opposing side has fifteen people after all. If anyone of them gets injured, then the advantage would definitely go to the side with more people. With Justice''s capability, he would definitely be able to face off with them one on one, killing them off separately! Thus, if Justice dares to do such a move with all of them, it is a given that he has absolute confidence and certainty in himself!" Ling Tian finished off with augh.


    "That''s right, this is also what I have analyzed. However, there is a bottom line, that no matter how heaven-defying Justice is, he is definitely unable to leave uninjured! He might be the number one expert, but if he gets injured and wishes to continue pursuing me regardless, not only will his injuries not recover, but there''s even the chance that our roles would change! Thus¡­"


    Ling Tian concluded with finality, ''So long as Justice''s wounds aren''t fully healed, he won''t appear in front of me. And for someone of Justice''s level, he wouldn''t easily get injured, hence once he receives an injury, it would be worse than normal! While he might be strong, for him to recover to the peak from an injury would require half a month to a full month! Within this time frame, we can n out an borate scheme, targeting those people who wish to hit me while I''m down, and not have to worry about a de hovering over my neck during this period!"


    "Ah ha. Since that''s the case, then what are you waiting for?" Li Xue let out a mesmerizingugh before her face turned cold and she seriously spoke, "Tian''ge, what do you think of us getting rid of Justice while he''s injured and recuperating? Would that not be settling the matter once and for all? Not leaving any blights behind?"


    Ling Tian let out a bitterugh at this suggestion, "I would want that more than you actually, but do you think that''s remotely possible? Let''s not talk about first finding him. Even if we manage to do so, can we get rid of him without suffering any injuries whatsoever?"


    Li Xue could only let out a long sigh, and mirrored Ling Tian''s bitter smile, "Only if we go for mutual destruction then can we probably kill him."


    "That''s right. If we corner him, and he chooses to burn his life force, then he would enter his peak state for a short period of time. While this might resign him to death, once he does so, none of those who corner him will be left alive!"


    Ling Tian''s expression was grave as he continued, "Furthermore, we can''t confirm right now to what degree he will be injured upon ending the fight with the fifteen of them. Better to be cautious."


    "Don''t tell me that we have to wait till hees after you? Then we''ll be stuck at a spot again! Your cultivation can''t possibly surpass him in the short run! This matter is a huge headache!" Li Xue furrowed her brows in frustration.


    "Hehe, regarding this point, you can rx. I''ve made a bet with Justice, that if he can''t kill me within half a year, then he would give up on his pursuit triggered by the Martial Order Medallion. Furthermore, he will owe me three favors!" Ling Tian winked beforeughing suggestively.

 Chapter 413 - Internal Affairs of DongFang

    <h4>Chapter 413: Internal Affairs of DongFang</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    "Only half a year of time?" An expression of joy appeared in Li Xue''s eyes. Others might not be aware of Ling Tian''s patience but how could she be unaware? That year, in order to investigate Ling Tian, she had spent quite a bit of her family''s resources, grasping hold of whatever matters that were rted to Ling Tian. Furthermore, with Ling Tian''s skillful escape techniques, let''s not mention half a year, he could even do so for his entire life if he wanted!


    Since the technology of the previous world couldn''t even do anything to him, then what more the strength of one single person? Even if Justice had the ability tomune with heaven and earth,pared to Ling Tian''s cunning, he could onlyment at his powerlessness!


    "Then why not you just hide yourself and be done with it?" Li Xue had a slight tone of reprimanding him.


    "Hide myself? Xue''er, based on your current cultivation, you can probably see what realm I''ve reached. Just based on my own efforts, I would probably need a decade to break through this bottleneck." Ling Tian eximed. "To have Justice pursue me like this, while it might be a death summons to others, to me it is the most opportune chance!"


    "Unbelievably crafty!" Li Xue grinned, "People look with fear at such a matter, but you are actually using this sort of life-and-death struggle to hone your skills! What a weirdo."


    "Wahaha¡­" Ling Tian let out a hugeugh, before suddenly stalling as he stared in front of him. On the path ahead of them, there were signs of snapped branches, obviously the work of arge troop on horseback.


    "Xue''er, it seems like we''ve caught another big fish this time." Ling Tian smirked.


    "Big fish? Don''t tell me it''s the DongFang Family?" Li Xue perked up, excitedly asking.


    "Just based on the numbers, only the DongFang and BeiMing families have brought this many people. However, the BeiMing''s group is filled with experts, so their tracks will not be so obvious. This only leaves us with the DongFang Family, whose ordinary guards number quite a few in their group, which will cause such obvious tracks to be formed."


    "And only the DongFang family would rely on their own strength to appear arrogant, right?" Li Xue lightlyughed in return, "I really find it surprising that some people actually have the guts to offend you. Don''t tell me that you''ve never shown them your strength?"


    "It''s precisely because they saw my strength, that it left them with this deep impression," Ling Tian grinned in return. "This is fighting for dominance for all under heavens, and this is different from fighting for hegemony in the pugilistic world. The strong can afford to stay in a corner for the pugilistic world, but on the chessboard for world dominance, it''s the tallest trees that will get blown down first! No matter which side wins, the rest will suffer the same consequence of annihtion. Furthermore, this sort of annihtion will be an utter destruction of the country or the family n! Thus, once someone like me who defies logic appears, won''t I naturally be the public enemy?"


    "Oh? From this, does it mean that you''ve revealed your abilities at too early a date?" Li Xue was astute and immediately guessed the crux of Ling Tian''s troubles.


    "That''s right! At that time, I really underestimated the various experts of this world." Ling Tian let out a sign full of regret.


    Ling Tian couldn''t be said to have no regrets!


    Since he had already endured for a whole sixteen years, would a few more years actually matter? At that time, they would have Long Xiao as the Sky Bearing Emperor being the figurehead, blocking the winds and rains from the outside while he could use his own strength to a greater potential, infiltrating the various aristocratic families more¡­ once everything had been settled, how easy that would have been!


    However, under his rage, a thunderousmotion was created when all was still! The impact was created, but it went a little too far. This caused the entire world to turn towards his direction, and for him to be a thorn in the eye for the various major powers. This miscalction ended up having des in daylight and daggers in the night to rush towards him!


    But Ling Tian felt that his actions were justified!


    Be it to protect Ling Chen, or to rescue his father from the entrapment, or even to wash the Ling Family with blood, even if there were more options avable for Ling Tian, he would still make the same moves!


    In this life, I want all of my rtives to live in safety and happiness!


    ¡­


    Just as that heaven shaking sound of battle rang out, DongFang JingLei was seated in a tent not far away from the mountain, about to drink a cup of tea. When the soundwave passed by, the delicately designed teacup of white jade fell onto the ground, shattering into pieces.


    With his eyes tracing the direction of the source of noise, DongFang JingLei quietly drew in a deep breath. Astonishment filled his entire face, as such divine power should not be something that a human could unleash. Indeed, he was peerless for a reason! Even after cultivation for half his life, he originally thought his aplishments were quite notable, but he probably couldn''t even reach up to 20% of the power of that blow. Upon recalling how the Martial Order Medallion owner talked to them, he shivered. If he had not listen to Justice when Justice nicely asked them to scram, wouldn''t he have turned into a corpse by now?


    DongFang JingLei was the blood brother of the Family Head and normally led the expedition without hesitation, not knowing the meaning of fear. Even during the trip to Sky Bearing, he had no fear when facing the extremely imposing Ling Tian. However, he felt the thread of hesitation and fear about his decision to leave earlier quickly change into joy on his luck to have escaped early on!


    He might have over a thousand in military strength with him right now, with all of them being true elites, but in the eyes of Justice, this bunch was as good as reared livestock to him. Were he to actually want your life, even if one were to hide within a ten thousand strong army, then you would still have only one oue: Death.


    "That was close! Thankfully, we were not rash previously!" DongFang JingLei felt a lingering fear, feeling a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead and a cool sensation on his back.


    "Second Master, before we left the house, the Family Head secretly entrusted us with something. Do you still recall?" A light voice sounded beside him. This person was DongFang HuaHu, a trusted expert in the DongFang family. If one were topare the entire DongFang Family, his martial skills would only lose to the family head DongFang JingTian and JingLei. He had few opponents and had already stabilized himself in the XianTian realm for at least ten years, his achievements not below that of the Third Master Yu ManTian.


    "What did elder brother say¡­? Oh, that. Let''s not talk about it anymore." DongFang JingLei sigh, "HuaHu, in such a circumstance, what kind of hope can one have? That''s not hoping any more, that''s called an illusion! An illusion which can''t be fulfilled! I don''t even know what brother is thinking of. Using here and receiving news of Ling Tian''s death is considered good enough, but to have designs on the Martial Order Medallion owner, now that''s preposterous! Justice''s words already indicate the Beyond Heavens unlimited influence, just like beyond the heavens themselves. Once the wordse out, they are akin tows;ws that can''t be disobeyed. This is a publicly acknowledged thing, and even if the offender is a prestigious person, there can only be death for him!


    DongFang HuaHu gravely sighed as hemented, "This subordinate also had his suspicions initially, but after previously seeing Justice''s methods, I concluded that he is truly the top exponent of this world! I too am not sure what Family Head is thinking, to actually order us to be the fisherman and get rid of both Ling Tian and Justice when they''re injured! It''s alright if it''s just Ling Tian, but what''s so good in offending the Beyond Heavens? Can they even be offended in the first ce?!" DongFang HuaHu''s tone contained a bit of dissatisfaction towards the end.


    "How could elder brother be unaware of the reason? He''s just using this excuse to get rid of me!" DongFang JingLei suddenly shook his head sadly. "My existence is already threatening the influence he has in our family and the imperial court, and thus this mission is actually just to send me to my death!"


    "Ah?!" DongFang HuaHu got a shock. "Second Master, are you sure?"


    DongFang JingLei let out a strained smile, "How could I be not sure? Elder brother has decided to get rid of me, and this isn''t even a secret inside the family anymore! Let''s just start with you. In front of my older brother, how much respect do you even give him now? And those two idiots, He ChuLai and He ChuQu, are even more incorrigible, only listening to me, and even daring to disobey my elder brother when he tried to send them on a mission! Nowadays, our brothers only know that the DongFang Family has a JingLei, but not a JingTian! Just this point is enough for my brother to throw me the death sentence! High merits will shake the owner, as high influence will shake the chief. There''s no difference between these two phrases!"


    "He did not even have the qualifications to sit on the family head''s seat!" DongFang HuaHu snorted out of his nose. "Such a foolish person is not entitled to the title of Family Head! Second Master, since he has already moved against you, why not we go all out¡­"


    "Nonsense!" DongFang JingLei shook his head vigorously. "At such a chaotic time, with various powers eyeing each other, how can the DongFang Family be exposed to a rift? Me bringing all of you out this time can be considered hiding from him. It''s fine if you guys don''t want to help keep the peace and quiet, but you''re even thinking of inciting chaos?"


    HuaHu lowered his head, but his expression was still that of indignance. Suddenly, he lifted his head and asked in curiosity, "Second Master, but aren''t we out this time solely to look for Ling Tian? Why is it¡­?"


    DongFang JingLei muttered, "This time round, our first objective is actually Ling Tian, and we definitely can''t allow him to go back to Sky Bearing alive. The second objective is naturally to avoid my elder brother. While I don''t ce any importance on the seat of Family Head, Elder brother views that with extreme importance!" As he spoke, he sighed again.


    "I still don''t get it, what''s so scary about this Ling Tian? He''s being chased by Justice until he''s about to die, but Second Master continues to brood over this matter. Are you afraid that he can''t be eliminated fast enough?" DongFang HuaHu scratched his head in confusion and asked.


    "That person is, after all, a genius! A once-in-a-century genius!" A grave expression appeared to DongFang JingLei''s face. "If we did not go over to Sky Bearing previously, I wouldn''t have found out that Sky Bearing actually concealed such a frightening character, much like a sleeping dragon. With such talent, he actually wore the hat of the number one silkpants since he was young, why was that?"

 Chapter 414 - JingLei鈥檚 Worries

    <h4>Chapter 414: JingLei¡¯s Worries</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    DongFang JingLei stood up, cing his hands behind his back as he spoke, "Have you ever seen a child like him, knowing how to endure and be patient? This sort of camouge, I dare say that even a seasoned wily veteran might not be able to pull it off better than him! Furthermore, he actually hid himself for more than a decade! He only burst out into the picture recently. However, since he had endured for so long, why would he then choose to reveal himself before all the heroes under the world? Why is that so?"


    "Why is that so?" DongFang HuaHu stupidly repeated thest sentence, feeling at a loss.


    "This was because during the years he was hidden, he had slowly umted all his strength and finally had the guts to reveal himself! His abilities truly leave one in shock. Just look at the number of times he has escaped from Justice''s hands. This is already enough to prove his capabilities!" DongFang JingLei''s eyes shone. "With his current abilities, he would be overlooked so long as he did not expose himself, but when everyone converged in Sky Bearing, in order to have things going his way, how could he rely on his identity as the number one silkpants? As such, he could only take that chance to appear before everyone!"


    "But revealing himself didn''t give him any substantial benefits¡­" DongFang HuaHu asked in puzzlement.


    "Stupid!" DongFang JingLei scolded, feeling angry that his subordinate did not live up to his expectations, "You don''t have your own opinions? Ever since Ling Tian had revealed his strength, he managed to draw the attention of everyone under the sky! Every major power began to move based on his actions, and start to pick against him. Be it the Northern Wei, the Yu, Sky Bearing, Western Han as well as the Xiao family and us, everyone felt the danger that Ling Tian could pose, and all wanted to get rid of this threat before he was fully grown. That''s what led to this fluctuation of chaos!"


    "But all this has no benefits to Ling Tian at all! This only created so many enemies for him¡­" DongFang HuaHu got more and more muddled.


    "Are you dumb? If Ling Tian diverts all the attention to himself, then wouldn''t the military might under him be able to sessfully hide? They can do anything they want, and whatever ripples created by them will bepletely covered by Ling Tian himself, and will not be linked to the Ling Family or to Ling Tian! This is the art of finding opportunity in danger! Ling Tian should have considered the possibilities, as well as made all the preparations. But the only thing that Ling Tian did not take into consideration was that the crown prince of Northern Wei would be such an idiot, to activate the Martial Order Medallion just to kill Ling Tian. That thing was thest hope of the Northern Wei imperial court! This summons probably messed up all of Ling Tian''s ns. If no one takes this chance to kill Ling Tian, and he is even allowed to survive, there will be no one left to control him in the future! Of course, the Northern Wei also had to pay to respective price, which was theplete annihtion of their n!


    DongFang HuaHu suddenly had an inspiration and suggested, "Then we could take this time topletely annihte the hidden forces of Ling Tian so that even if he manages to survive, he would still only be a solitary figure, unable to create any waves."


    "What you can think of, do you think that my elder brother and I haven''t considered? If we knew where his hidden forces were located, why would we still need to run for over a thousand miles to camp out here? The Ling Family Courtyard is being eyed upon by countless eyes, but until the death notice of Ling Tian is announced, no one would dare to make a move on them! HuaHu, while your martial skills are great, your mind is too inflexible!" DongFang JingLei let out a bitterugh.


    "Then why not make a move towards the Ling Family Courtyard? Could there be a scheme inside this?" DongFang HuaHu replied in an unconvinced tone.


    "Ling Tian''s capabilities are a profound mystery, far surpassing any ordinary expert. Just look at XiMen Qing, he had only wished to dip his finger into Sky Bearing''s affairs, but he was fully shamed in front of everyone! Furthermore, Northern Wei mobilized a 400,000 strong army, together with Western Han and the Imperial Family of Sky Bearing to destroy the Ling Family, but what happened in the end? Ling Tian only needed a small squad to rout the tens of thousands of troops!"


    "Do you know in the war between Northern Wei and Sky Bearing how the Northern Wei lost in the end?" DongFang JingLei''s usually calm eyes revealed a rare flicker of fear, "It was towards the end of the war, when Ling Tian rode over on horseback. There was suddenly a group of people with mysterious strengthsing in from all angles, routing and throwing the entire camp into disarray, finally ending with their defeat! I ask you, Ling Tian only came with a few of his men at first, so where did the rest of the groupe from? And where did they run off too?"


    "This¡­"


    "Just the war at Northern Wei already showcased tens of elite soldiers belonging to Ling Tian! Because of the pressing situation at hand, Ling Tian had no opportunity to transfer his soldiers from other ces. If that''s the case, I can confirm that the dozens of soldiers he employed were just a small portion of his overall forces. Then, where else are the rest? Are there any near Western Han? Near our area? Even more urgently, are there any spies in our family? Who can confirm this fact?"


    "This¡­ even if Ling Tian possesses a strong military might, we can also consider attacking his family! Without his family''s help, Ling Tian would no doubt receive a tremendous blow! While they might be one of the Eight Great Families, they''re after all nouveau riche, and not a real powerhouse. Their strength is definitely limitedpared to ours!" DongFang HuaHu replied.


    "Sigh, if your argument was presented a decade ago, or even five years ago, it might have been viewed as a feasible option. However, right now this situation is a matter of the past, just like how the blue sea has already turned into mulberry fields! 1 The Ling Family currently cannot bepared to their past. Let''s first touch on the people inside the Ling Family. Old Madam Ling is not only shrewd and with deep foresight, she is also ruthlessly decisive with her abilities being not a whit less than any famously capable person! And Ling Zhan has gotten even more sturdy over the years, with an iron will. As for Ling Xiao, although he was betrayed by his own monarch and suffered a great defeat, he is still the War Deity of Sky Bearing with a huge reputation behind him. The three people I talked about might be thorny people, but we still can deal with them. However, the most troublesome one is the fourth Ling person in the family! Do you know who that is?!" DongFang JingLei questioned.


    "There seems to be no one else in the Ling Family who has influence!" DongFang HuaHu replied cautiously.


    "After the Northern Wei Crown Prince attempted to have Ling Tian hunted down, the entire Royal Family of Northern Wei was annihted by a mysterious power! It was rumored to be the assassin group the ''First Pavilion'', which had been dormant for quite a long time. While people believe the First Pavilion to be in the employ of the Yu Family, I ask you, with the power of the Yu Family, would they require an external source to act for them against an already declining Northern Wei Royal Family? Furthermore, the Yu Family is the local tyrant in that area, so why would they need to spend money to ask an outsider to act for them? The behavior of the First Pavilion cannot be separated from the Ling Family!"


    DongFang JingLei continued, "This is, in fact, the Ling Family''s revenge! All the major powers know this, but until Ling Tian dies, no one will step up and speak a word about the Northern Wei Imperial Family! However, within this, there''s still a hidden element!"


    "What hidden element? The revenge of the Ling Family on Northern Wei is actually a justifiable matter!" DongFang HuaHua eximed.


    "The fact that it was the First Pavilion who annihted the Northern Wei Royal Family goes without question. But the main problem is, while their efficiency is high, so are their fees! Just how much money is needed to annihte the imperial family of a country?!" DongFang JingLei shivered as he deduced.


    "Isn''t it just money? To get their revenge, the Ling Family would care less about their riches!" HuaHu argued.


    "You still don''t understand what I''m getting at. In order for the Ling Family to fork out the money needed for the First Pavilion to wipe out an entire imperial family, what kind of riches do they have?!" JingLei reiterated.


    "So what if they have a lot of money?" HuaHu was even more confused now.


    "Riches can enve ghosts and can also attract gods; the fourth person with influence in the house is the Fortune Deity of Sky Bearing, Ling Xiao''s wife and Ling Tian''s mother, Chu Ting''er! Only she has that ability and the resources. After managing the Ling''s foreign markets for a decade she actually can draw even with the number one financial magnate, the Xiao Family! If this event was orchestrated by her, who dares guarantee that she will not do it a second time? Now that Ling Tian has not died, to further provoke the Ling Family, who can guarantee that they will not end up in a simr situation as the Northern Wei Imperial Family? What family would be able to receive such a disastrous revenge? Who would even want to receive it in the first ce?!"


    "This might not be the case. Second Master, isn''t the Yu Family now inside Sky Bearing, busy dividing the power and influence of the Ling Family? They did not even take any action in response! If the Ling Family is really as what you have described, then wouldn''t they have made a move by now?" DongFang HuaHu stammered out an excuse.


    "Stupid! The Yu Family is relying on the pretext of marrying off their daughter to invade, and since Ling Tian has already epted the marriage, they have to at least be harmonious on the surface! If the Ling Family were to revolt, then that would be their fault, and with the rallying power of the Yu Family, more than enough major powers would be justified toe over and annihte the Ling Family! While the Ling Family has taken a great step forward in thest decade, whenpared to a millennium old family like the Yu Family, they''re still wholly inadequate! However, since Ling Tian has not made any move, the Ling Family are still the inws of the Yu Family! Thus, we cannot make any rash moves towards the Ling Family, for they''re perfectly safe with the Yu Family residing in Sky Bearing as well!"


    "This was a meticulous scheme created by that wily fox Yu ManLou, and while there''s no obvious use in it now, when chaos strikes, the influence that the Yu Family has amassed in Sky Bearing would be the killing strike to Ling Tian''s heart! I have to say, Yu ManLou is really cunning, indeed a senior to look up to!" DongFang JingLei sighed in praise.

 Chapter 415 - Helplessness of a Great Family

    <h4>Chapter 415: Helplessness of a Great Family</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    "However, the Yu Family doesn''t dare to push the Ling Family into a corner either. If they were to force the Ling Family into dire straits and they break out into a fight, even if the Yu Family emerges victorious with their thousand years of foundation, a huge bulk of their strength would surely be destroyed. If that''s the case, the Yu Family wouldn''t have the strength to fight for hegemony in the world anymore. Thus, even if the Yu Family is acting without restraint in Sky Bearing and expanding their influence, they do not dare to make any rash moves towards the Ling Family Courtyard! As long as Ling Tian doesn''t die, the situation in Sky Bearing will definitely be defused silently without any conflicts!"


    "Currently, the attention of the world is focused here! The sess and defeat of the Ling Family will also be determined here! The situation of the entire continent is going to be fully determined by Ling Tian! As long as Ling Tian is still around, he will be stationed in the center of the continent with a powerful force behind him, and no single power on the continent would dare to make any rash moves!"


    "If Ling Tian dies, this powerful force behind him will be split into a few different fragments and will no longer be a cause for concern. HuaHu, if you don''t believe what I have just said, you can just wait for the day Ling Tian dies. Western Han, Southern Zheng, the Wu Empire, and our Eastern Zhao have always been eyeing the Xiao Family. As long as Ling Tian dies, we would no longer have any apprehensions and would definitely make a move together! The whole world would definitely be split into many pieces the day Ling Tian dies, and the banners of war would be hoisted up in the sky!"


    "How powerful!" DongFang HuaHu took in a breath of cold air, "If that''s the case, isn''t the peace of the entire world resting on the shoulders of this little brat? How unimaginable!"


    "While it may be an exaggerated statement, it isn''t without its truths!" DongFang JingLei said with consideration. "I originally intended to build a good rtionship with Ling Tian so our DongFang Family would have a path of retreat! Even in the worst-case scenario, we would at least be able to ensure the survival of our descendants. However, our DongFang Family has been split up in the recent years with internal strife being amon urrence. Even if our strength isn''t weaker than any other family, ourck of unity has crippled our ability to vie for hegemony. I had already built secret ties with the three families that had the biggest chance for uniting the family, the Yu, Xiao, and Ling Family. But, the appearance of the Martial Order Medallion was something that I never expected and a huge miscalction on my part! During this period of time, I analyzed the three families again and I realized something!"


    DongFang JingLei said with a solemn expression, "From the previous actions of the three families, I realized that the other two may consider old friendships, but Ling Tian was someone who never would. He was an individual who showed no mercy in killing and had never shown mercy to anyone! Such a young little brat was actually the most frightening character to be a future monarch."


    "If we can make use of this opportunity to get rid of Ling Tian and throw the continent into chaos, our DongFang Family will definitely be in a much safer position. If I can make use of the chaos to unify the strength of our DongFang Family, we will have a chance of emerging as the victors! Thus, I have no choice but to kill Ling Tian! After seeing the heaven defying abilities of Justice today, Ling Tian is dead for sure!"


    On the outside a short 300 feet away from their tent, Ling Tian and Li Xue''s figures were hidden in the shadows as they became one with the tree. Even if someone from the DongFang Family were to pass by this ce, they would definitely not suspect two living beings right above their heads.


    At the same time, DongFang JingLei''s secret conversation had also beenpletely overheard!


    However, the conversation between them had not stopped for a single moment. They were naturallypressing their voices into a line, and it was something that could only be done with an extremely profound inner qi!


    Li Xue asked, "Tian''ge, DongFang JingLei''s words have been heard by us. I wonder what you intend to do now? Are you really going to take action?!" From her words, it was obvious that this wise youngss already had other ns in her heart.


    Ling Tian pondered for a moment before saying, "I originally intended to infiltrate the premises with our superior martial arts and kill DongFang JingLei in a swift stroke! I would then withdraw quickly without leaving a trace. As long as DongFang JingLei dies, the DongFang Family members gathered here would definitely be thrown into chaos and would no longer have the ability to create trouble with me. In fact, I can even find a chance to deal with the two ghostly fellows from the Yu Family as well. However, I am now in a slight dilemma. I never expected that there would be someone apart from the Yu and Xiao Family to have such a good foresight! DongFang JingLei had indeed intended to build good ties with me back then and he is truly a crafty individual!"


    Ling Tian then shook his head before continuing, "Even if DongFang JingLei is frightening, he would not be able to create any trouble if I keep an eye on him. But if I can make use of the DongFang Family''s internal strife, there may be an unexpected benefit. If DongFang JingLei were to die now, we would only be doing the DongFang Family a huge favor."


    "That''s right," Li Xue transmitted in agreement, "if DongFang JingLei were to die now, DongFang JingTian would surely be able to unite his family no matter how useless he is. If DongFang JingLei dies, although the strength of the DongFang Family would be weakened on the surface, they would be far more united than before. As long as DongFang JingTian can rope in all of DongFang JingLei''s close aides, the strength of the DongFang Family would surely soar. If we allow DongFang JingLei to return alive, we will be ensuring that the DongFang Family remains chaotic and it would be akin to us sowing discord within the family and allowing them to fight to their deaths! Furthermore, that DongFang JingLei is a wise individual who has great foresight and knows when to advance or retreat. If we can bring him over to our side, he will be a huge aid for sure!"


    "Younger sister Xue''er does indeed understand the conflicts within a family." Ling Tian chuckled and said meaningfully. At the same time, a cold re shed past his eyes and a trace of pain and wariness could be seen.


    Li Xue fell silent and the branch that she was on trembled slightly. If not for Ling Tian observing her closely, it would be impossible for him to pick up that slight movement. Li Xue''s voice then sounded after a while, "Everyone would say that the battlefield is a treacherous ce and it is either one kills or is killed. If someone were to die in the hands of the enemy, there would be nothing to grumble about. However, this little sister thinks that there are two most dangerous ces in the world. The first would be the political struggle in the pce, and the second would be the internal conflict within an aristocratic family. That is truly the most treacherous and ugly ce in the world."


    Ling Tian let out a sigh, "That''s right, it is only right for one to die in the hands of the enemy but if he was to die in the hands of his own family and be plotted against by his very own siblings, that heart-wrenching pain that seeps into one''s bones is the true feeling of despair and helplessness. I never imagined that something like this would happen to the number one talent of the DongFang Family. What a joke¡­" Ling Tian said these words with his teeth tightly clenched. The dense hatred in his voice, resentment that rose to the heavens, and pain that pricked his soul were fully disyed in his words!


    Perhaps knowingly, perhaps unknowingly, but Ling Tian''s words had pierced right into the depths of Li Xue''s heart and it was as though the scar that she had hidden within herself for a thousand years had surfaced again. Her body began to tremble as she bit down on her lower lips under her veil with a trace of blood flowing down.


    A long whileter, Li Xue''s voice gloomily sounded, "The internal strife of a family has always been the greatest sorrow and a cruel fate that no family has been able to escape! If one was naturally cruel and unscrupulous, be it killing his own brother or sister, it was only the survival of the fittest and the ssic action of a ruthless ruler. Without a single shred of humanity, they would be able to enjoy their fruits ofbor without a shred of guilt."


    "Has Tian''ge ever realized that regardless of the world or continent, the number of ambitious characters and heroes would be extremely few?! There would inevitably be some individuals who still have a conscience being forced into such a matter. While they would be guilt-ridden for the rest of their lives, they would still make the same choice no matter how many times they were faced with it! There just wasn''t another way for them!"


    "If a mother were to realize that her inaction would result in the loss of her child''s life, then even if her action would go against her conscience, she would still do it without hesitation! She would rather suffer the pain in her heart than live in regret! Simrly, if a child knows that their inaction would cause their parents to be threatened or even killed in the future, then they would do it even if it meant that their reputation would be ruined for life! Tian''ge, if it were you, would you be willing to harm someone you don''t want to harm for your parents? What would you do?"


    Ling Tian fell into a long silence.


    In Li Xue''s beautiful eyes, tears welled up and flowed down silently.

 Chapter 418 - Frightening Methods

    <h4>Chapter 418: Frightening Methods</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    DongFang HuaHu''s body stiffened uppletely! Right when their DongFang Family''s troops were being attacked by an unknown assant, Ling Tian, the massacring monster, had actually appeared in the tent without a single trace or sound!


    Turning around abruptly and facing that familiar and handsome face, DongFang HuaHu''s eyes narrowed, "You are Ling Tian?! That monster?!"


    "Second Master DongFang has such a good memory indeed. How have you been!" Ling Tian chuckled as he walked into the tent and ignored DongFang HuaHu. It was as though Ling Tian did not even ce DongFang HuaHu in his sights and that DongFang HuaHu did not even have the right to talk to him. Ling Tian had only given a calm greeting to DongFang JingLei!


    At the same time, Ling Tian''s tyrannical aura exploded forth and filled every corner of the tent! Even if he wanted to have a talk with DongFang JingLei, Ling Tian would first teach DongFang JingLei a lesson for leading his men here. After all, DongFang JingLei had designed a n that had almost killed him! If Ling Tian did not teach DongFang JingLei a lesson, how would DongFang JingLei listen to what he had to say? Thus, Ling Tian already had an idea in his mind!


    "What an arrogant demon! Are you seeking death?!" The humiliated DongFang HuaHu turned crazy as his originally fiery temper exploded. Unsheathing his weapon, his aura exploded forth and with a loud bang, he charged towards Ling Tian with his de gleaming.


    At the same time, the number two figure of the DongFang Family had also calmed himself down and made preparations to take action! While Ling Tian''s martial arts were fantastic, it would be impossible for Ling Tian to kill two people at the same time. As long as DongFang JingLei could withstand the first wave of attacks, he would be able to tear the tent apart and send out news to his men stationed outside. At that time, no matter how strong Ling Tian was, it would be impossible for Ling Tian to kill him when he had the aid of over a thousand guards!


    However, DongFang JingLei''s heart sankpletely the next instant!


    Impossible!


    Ling Tian''s hands were still ced behind his back as he stood up straight and ignored DongFang HuaHu''s frightening sword strike! Ling Tian''s eyes were fixed on DongFang JingLei with a cold smile on his face as though DongFang JingLei was a treasure of some sorts.


    Even when the sword was about to reach Ling Tian''s neck, Ling Tian did not make a single move! Could it be that he has cultivated a martial art that made him immune to weapons? But even if an external martial art like that could be cultivated to its peak, how could he receive DongFang HuaHu''s full-powered strike with his bare neck? Just why didn''t he move? Why did he dare to remain still?!


    Right at this moment, an unexpected matter urred. DongFang JingLei''s eyes could catch Ling Tian''s shoulders shrugging slightly as though giving a helpless shrug.


    Right after Ling Tian made that action, DongFang HuaHu''s charging figure froze in mid-air and DongFang HuaHu let out a miserable groan as he retreated pitifully. After taking five steps back, DongFang HuaHu''s figure began to shake unsteadily and his eyes were filled with fear, confusion, and bewilderment. Finally, DongFang HuaHunded unconscious on the ground with a thud as a ck fog gathered over his face with his body contorting in pain.


    As for his sword which was shing towards Ling Tian, it had already fallen onto the ground. The tip of the sword was still trembling from inner qi being imbued within it and it shone in the tent like a bright sun!


    With DongFang JingLei''s XianTian eyesight, he couldn''t even understand how DongFang HuaHu was defeated!


    He only saw Ling Tian standing there motionlessly and shrugging his shoulders slightly. After that, DongFang HuaHu retreated, trembled and fell unconscious. From the ck fog gathering over DongFang HuaHu''s face, it was apparent that he was poisoned!


    Just when was he poisoned?! How did Ling Tian poison him?


    If Ling Tian were to use the same method against me, could I avoid it? Could Ie out alive?! DongFang JingLei felt his heart rise up to his throat because he knew that he couldn''t!


    He would never lie to himself! Since he could not avoid that attack, did that mean that he was finished?!


    Such an unexpected and untraceable attack! Just how could I avoid it? Ling Tian actually has such an unpredictable and mystical trick up his sleeve! No wonder he could fight with the number one expert for so long without dying!


    However, how is Ling Tian nning to deal with me?


    Thinking about how he led out the experts of his family to chase Ling Tian and even threatened to burn the mountain down to force Ling Tian out of hiding, a feeling of despair rose from DongFang JingLei''s heart. The way he saw it, Ling Tian would never let him off! Even if he were to ce himself in Ling Tian''s shoes, it would be impossible for him to let himself off! He would definitely use the cruelest method to kill himself!


    Ling Tian studied DongFang JingLei with a strange smile as though he saw something interesting. After studying DongFang JingLei''s expression for such a long time, Ling Tian could naturally grasp DongFang JingLei''s thoughtspletely!


    Ling Tian knew that he hadpletely destroyed any thoughts DongFang JingLei had of fighting back and it was the best time for the both of them to have a ''calm'' conversation!


    "Second Master DongFang, a guest is here to visit and you are still standing there silently? Even if you do not host me with tea and desserts, shouldn''t you give me a greeting?!" Ling Tian chuckled, "Aren''t you being too rude?"


    "HuaHu¡­ Ling Tian¡­ you¡­" DongFang JingLei began to mutter iprehensibly. In all of his life, he had never lost his cool as such before. While it waspletely reasonable for him to lose himself in such a situation, DongFang JingLei quickly collected himself and regained his cool, revealing the same smile he had in Sky Bearing.


    "Young noble Ling, I trust you have been well since we havest met. Ah ah, look at me, I was overly surprised from reuniting with my friend! I have thrown my face in front of young noble Ling. DongFang JingLei has been worried about young noble Ling''s safety for the past few days and knowing that young noble Ling is safe makes me feel at ease!" DongFang JingLei said with a warm and cordial smile, acting as though he was extremely relieved.


    Ling Tian praised in his heart, The number two figure in the DongFang Family indeed, able to calm himself down so quickly and respond with such casualness. "Second Master DongFang is courageous indeed, being able to keep your cool despite the shock and act in such a natural manner. You are indeed a heroic character and Ling Tian truly admires you!"


    DongFang JingLei let out a bitterugh, "Let us all be open with each other and there isn''t a need for young noble Ling to make fun of me like that. We both know that since young noble Ling chose to use such a method to meet me, you definitely aren''t here to kill me, right?" In this short period of time, DongFang JingLei had analyzed the situation and made his judgment. If Ling Tian was here to kill him, Ling Tian would have definitely killed him right after dealing with DongFang HuaHu. Even if Ling Tian was in control of the situation, he was still able to move about and with his many subordinates outside the tent, the situation was not fully in control of the situation. For Ling Tian to not kill him in such a situation could only mean that Ling Tian''s motive wasn''t to kill him.


    However, just why didn''t Ling Tian kill him? Ling Tian''s ambition to conquer the world was already revealed, and the various members of the other Great Families were targets to be wiped out! However, Ling Tian''s actions today had puzzled DongFang JingLei!


    "Hehe," Ling Tian sneered, "you are truly smart and have guessed correctly. I do not have the intention to kill you indeed, but I may change my mind anytime. After all, I do have much to gain from your death." Ling Tian''s eyes gleamed, "You have witnessed for yourself my ability to effortlessly take care of HuaHu and I would naturally be able to kill you as well! Furthermore, I have the confidence of killing you before you can even send out a signal. Brother JingLei, do you believe me?"


    Ling Tian looked at DongFang JingLei with a slightly teasing look as he said this with confidence.


    "You overheard my conversation with HuaHu?" DongFang JingLei seemed to have understood suddenly and nodded solemnly, "However, can HuaHu still be saved?"


    "What if I tell you that our words shouldn''t be heard by a third person?" Ling Tian said casually.


    DongFang JingLei''s gaze narrowed, "That doesn''t matter. He is only a mere servant!" While DongFang JingLei said that, Ling Tian had already noticed DongFang JingLei''s muscles tensing up and his body trembling slightly! This was the sign that an expert was about to take action!


    Ling Tian smiled indifferently and with a flick of his fingers, a snow-white pillnded in DongFang JingLei''s palms. "Because of brother DongFang''s affection towards your men, I will give you a favor first. Allow him to consume this pill and he will be saved. However, he will probably be unconscious for a period of time. You should be able to guess what I am about to say to you, and I don''t think you will want our conversation to spread, right? Even if he is a brother whom you can trust!"

 Chapter 419 - Attack one鈥檚 Mind First

    <h4>Chapter 419: Attack one¡¯s Mind First</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    DongFang JingLei''s eyes lit up as he spoke, "I understand!" Putting the pill into HuaHu''s mouth, he stood up and continued with a smile yet not a smile on his face, "Thedy inciting chaos outside is under you, am I right? Will there be any danger?"


    Ling Tian let out a light smile, "Second Master DongFang is indeed astute! There might be danger, but the party in danger will definitely not be her!"


    DongFang JingLei received a nasty shock and could only let out a bitter smile as he slowly walked to the entrance and loudlymanded, "Thedy is an honored guest of mine, invite her in, and no one is to slight her!"


    Looking back, he happened to see Ling Tian sitting in his original seat, feeling around at the bottom of the table for a vat of wine. He couldn''t help but frown as he spoke, "Aren''t you even the least bit afraid that I''ll take the chance to escape and trap you in here?"


    "Hehe¡­" Ling Tian broke the wine seal with a hand, ncing at DongFang JingLei as he ndly replied, "Firstly, you won''t dare! And secondly, you can''t! Brother DongFang is a smart person, thus you would never do such a brainless act!"


    "That''s right, I don''t dare and neither can I!" DongFang JingLei heartily admitted. Having seen with his own eyes how HuaHu had bizarrely toppled onto the ground without even a challenge, forget about escaping, he wouldn''t even dare to make a wrong move that would make Ling Tian suspicious. The rash move he had made previously was out of concern for the brother who had undergone life and death with him. However, he did not know that it was precisely this move that had actually given him the opportunity to live, as well as hope!


    "Since that''s the case, then why would I be afraid? Afraid that you would find someone to kill me?! If you really manage to find someone, the only party losing out would be yourself!" Ling Tian lifted up his cup and took a light sip. Smacking his lips, he ced the cup aside and continued, "This wine is too ordinary, aren''t there any better ones around?" DongFang JingLei did not know whether tough or cry at this statement, the wine Ling Tian was holding was the sacred wine of the DongFang Imperial Pce!


    At the moment, the twins He ChuLai and He ChuQu had already turned into identical ''snowmen'', and beside them were tens of other ice statues, in various forms of movement, but all frozen stiff. All of them were obviously frozen by thedy''s internal energies!


    As for Li Xue, who was holding her sides andughing where she stood, the hundreds of experts there could only reveal bitter expressions on their faces, not daring to make a move. Li Xue would naturally not pressure them, after all, her mission was to dy for time for as long as possible. Seeing how the surrounding circle of people was growing ever denser, she couldn''t help but feel gleeful as she thought, Yes, yes, alle and take a look, then Tian''ge will not even be noticed!


    Upon hearing themand passed by DongFang JingLei, the group of guards then let out a breath of relief, clearing a path over to the tent where JingLei resided without any dy.


    Better send this little grandaunt off, she probably knows witchcraft, to actually knock the two twin experts down in just one round! She even froze their bodies, but left them alive, as evidenced by their rapidly swiveling eyeballs, but their actions remaining stiff and rigid!


    What sort of weird sorcery was this? Could thisdy be a human icicle or a reincarnation of a snow demon? Why was it that anyone she touched would be a ''snowman''? Wasn''t that too horrifying?!


    If Ling Tian was present, he would naturally be able to tell that these people were merely prodded on their acupoints by Li Xue. While they looked like they were frozen alive, they were in no mortal danger. However, because Li Xue was too stealthy with her actions and added to the fact that she activated her Divine Ice Form carelessly, she unknowingly added a few extrayers to her victim''s body, naturally freezing them solid¡­


    As for He ChuLai and He ChuQu, they naturally couldn''t bepared to Li Xue in terms of strength, but they should not have fallen so easily. It was only because of Li Xue''s devious movements, coupled with the fact that the Divine Ice Form was a cultivation technique unseen in the Heavenly Star Continent, that made them lose in just a single exchange!


    Seeing Li Xue enter the tent, the group of guards immediately spread out, grabbing bunches of dried leaves to pile around the bodies of the victims. This was followed by smoke rising¡­ yes, trying to thaw them.


    However, it was currently the middle of summer! The ice on their bodies quickly thawed, but the resulting wave of heat made the two brothers He ChuLai and He ChuQu scream out, but due to their acupoints being restricted, they couldn''t move at all, only staring at the group with sweat pouring down their faces¡­


    And seeing that the group of them still remained unmoving, the guards thought they were frozen too badly, and a few of the ''kind-hearted'' people actually braved the heat and danger to move the fire even closer to the ''frozen'' people¡­


    In a short moment, the smell of cooked flesh began to waft out¡­


    As for the main perpetrator, the great Miss Li Xue, she had appeared leisurely within DongFang JingLei''s tent as though nothing was happening,pletely oblivious to what was happening outside.


    After the great Miss Li had entered the tent, she obediently stood behind Ling Tian and even started to help him massage his shoulders, as though she did not know what was going to happen to the poor men frozen outside.


    While DongFang JingLei did not say anything, Ling Tian was simrly rendered speechless. Thisss really knew how to take advantage, did she not care about being seen as his servant girl now? If he had such a serving maid, then wouldn''t he die of awkwardness? If Ling Chen were to see this, how would he ever be able to exin?!


    "Young Noble Ling''s luck with women¡­ really leaves JingLei in envy." DongFang JingLei suddenly broke the silence.


    "Brother JingLei, since things have already reached this state, then let us be frank." Ling Tian awkwardly shifted his neck before continuing, "Since the affairs in the DongFang family have already reached such a point, I would like to know, what are your ns for the future?"


    DongFang JingLeiughed in a meaningful manner, but within it contained a little self-pity as he spoke, "I''m afraid that it''s not about what I wish to do, but rather what Young Noble Ling wishes to let me do, right?"


    "Brother JingLei''s words are too serious. I dare to say that, if Brother JingLei does not wish to work with me then at most in a year the DongFang Family will follow in the tracks of Northern Wei and be the second power to copse, without any way to prevent it! Does Brother DongFang wish to deny this?" A light could be seen at the back of Ling Tian''s eyes, his killing intent turning on and off as he spoke, all the while rapping on the table with his finger.


    Ling Tian''s meaning was clear, that if DongFang JingLei did not go along his wishes, then while thetter might remain unscathed today, Ling Tian would still carry out the extermination of the DongFang Family! Based on the influence and might that Ling Tian had disyed, this was no exaggeration! He indeed possessed that ability to do so!


    "I can''t argue with your words." DongFang JingLei could only reply in a low voice.


    "Brother DongFang could be considered to be talented, and furthermore, you would definitely not want to see your family decay to the path of no return. While you wish to change this situation, unless you can be the family head, there is no way for you to sessfully resolve this burden! However, with your current capability, there''s no way for you to rece your brother as the family head! Even if you somehow seeded, the vitality of the family would also suffer to the point that it would fall behind all the other families!"


    "Only by working with me can you reduce the casualties to the minimum and increase your influence. I can allow you to obtain the seat of Family Head, and realize your dreams of increasing the prestige and might of the DongFang Family, remaining sturdy for the next thousand years!" Ling Tian spoke slowly and deeply, allowing every single word to sink into DongFang JingLei''s heart.


    "If your objective is just to unify the DongFang family to allow for continued survival, then I can guarantee that your objective will definitelye true and would even surpass your dreams. However, the ambition of your elder brother is too huge, and with those surrounding you all being stronger than your family, the ambition of your family will only bring you to the depths of despair. On this point you''re as clear as I am."


    DongFang JingLei remained silent at this, but one could see that he was struggling with his inner thoughts, weighing the gains and losses.


    "I can see that you''re a person with a strong focus towards your family and n, and you''re also aware that if your DongFang Family does not rely on an outside force, no matter who takes the spot of head in the future, the strength of your family will not have much left after the cruel internal conflict. Right now, can youpare to the Yu Family? The Shui Family? Or the Xiao Family? Let alone in the future! You also saw right now that behind the Xiao Family there''s the hidden Above Heavens supporting them, but for you? What does your family have? Even whenparing the strength of your entire family you can''t even match up to my individual strength!" Ling Tian mercilessly shot more arrows.


    "Ever since the ancient times, the concept of mercy has never been spoken together with hegemony, if you continue to only hold the dream of having everything going your way, and being able to slowly strengthen your forces, then you will definitely be the first to perish! I can clearly tell you now that in this world, everything is limited, except for idiots! However¡­ do you think that Yu ManLou or Xiao FengHan are actually idiots? Or did you think that I, Ling Tian, am intellectually challenged? Allowing you to slowly recover after having your vitality sapped?"


    DongFang JingLei''s sturdy body, while appearing the same, seemed to have be slightly crooked in Li Xue''s eyes. He violently coughed twice, speaking with apparent difficulty, "Maybe what you said is true, but on what basis do you have to talk about cooperating with me? You''re still being pursued by the Martial Order Medallion owner. I''ve witnessed his strength personally and understand why there has never been a single person who has escaped from him! Even if I choose to work with you, what is the point?"


    This was the first time DongFang JingLei chose to counter Ling Tian, but his tone was full of an incisive sharpness! If his tone could take shape, then it would be akin to an assassin whipping out their weapon, ready to draw blood!


    Ling Tian couldn''t help but admit that DongFang JingLei had a point. The strength of Justice was one that even Ling Tian couldn''t deny!


    "The safety of the Ling Family ultimately hinges on you alone, but if you fail to escape from the pursuit of Justice, let''s not mention about me not working with you, even the Ling Family will also change owners! Whether the Yu or the Xiao Family wins in the end, your Ling Family will still copse, and maybe even earlier than my DongFang family!" DongFang JingLei said sharply.

 Chapter 420 - Breaking Through the Hearts Defenses

    <h4>Chapter 420: Breaking Through the Heart''s Defenses</h4>


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Ling Tianughed with confidence, "Brother JingLei is a smart person indeed and can straightforwardly speak your mind. You don''t have to worry about this! Besides, our cooperation will not start today, and we still have time!"


    "We still have time? Young noble Ling seems to be short on time the most right now!" DongFang JingLei asked doubtfully.


    "That''s right! In order for the both of us to be at ease, our cooperation should only start after the episode of me being chased by the Martial Order Medallion owner. If I were to die in the hands of Justice, then our cooperation would be void." Ling Tian said with a fiery re, "But if I can survive this tribtion, I will use all of my strength to help you take the position of Family Head and wipe out all resistance. I will make sure that you can rule over the whole Eastern Zhao Imperial Pce without anyone questioning you! At that time, even if the Eastern Zhao Emperor were to say something but not gain your approval, it would be a useless decree!"


    DongFang JingLei''s eyes began to burn with excitement as his face turned red. "What price would I have to pay?"


    "Of course you would have to pay a price! How can there be a free lunch in the world? If I were to tell you that you wouldn''t have to pay a price, would you believe me?!" Ling Tian said in a casual tone, "You have to control the Eastern Zhao army in your hands and if need be cooperate with me. For example, sending your troops southeast or northwest¡­"


    "Impossible!" DongFang JingLei took in a breath of cold air as his face turned ashen. "Ling Tian, your n is far too sinister! Do you think that I am a fool? The Yu Family is in the northwest and Xiao Family is in the southeast! Both of their families have the strength to wipe out my DongFang Familypletely. Are you treating my DongFang Family as cannon fodder?! Isn''t that as good as asking us to dig our own graves!" DongFang JingLei retorted in rage.


    "Do you think you will receive so much without paying the appropriate price?" Ling Tian looked at DongFang JingLei coldly. "Not just that, you will have to listen to my orders as well! With the huge ambition of your DongFang Family, it will only be a matter of time before you are destroyed! Even if you were to fail when usurping power, the family would still be controlled by your big brother. Do you think that the many hidden strengths of your family won''t be used? Let me tell you, your oue would only be more pitiful! If I can support you to be the Family Head, all of these things will be your strength instead! If you do not have all of these chips, why would I even bother forming an alliance with you? Do you think this young noble is too free and has nothing else better to do?"


    "Since all of these things have to be sacrificed eventually, then I will be your shield and ensure that you and your DongFang Family will remain alive! If you do not have my support, all of your sacrifices will be for nothing! Furthermore, even if you are willing to submit to the other powers and back out from the war of hegemony, your Eastern Zhao''s strength would still be a piece of fat meat in the eyes of the other powers. Would the other powers possibly leave such a sharp weapon behind their backs?"


    Ling Tian sneered, "Do you really naively believe that you can go into hiding with such a powerful force?"


    DongFang JingLei said hastily, "But¡­"


    "But!" Ling Tian interrupted, "If you help me and I emerge the victor, your DongFang Family will definitely have a share of the pie. Even in the worst-case scenario, I can at the very least ensure that your standing will be no lower than presently and the ruler of and, as long as all of you do not have arger ambition. Even if we were to fail in the end, as long as we form a genuine alliance, I can ensure the survival of your DongFang Family! Your roots wouldn''t be wiped out! You should believe that even if others can''t do that, I definitely have the means to make such a promise!"


    Ling Tian''s resounding words were something that DongFang JingLei believed! With how Ling Tian was able to summon a dozen powerful men in the battle with Northern Wei, Ling Tianpletely had the right to make such a im and he definitely had the ability to back it up! If he had the ability to hide a whole army, how difficult would it be for him to hide the direct descendants of a family?


    "You can choose not to agree, but you have to remember that you will eventually lose to DongFang JingTian because he is the rightful Family Head of the DongFang Family! Furthermore, he would never keep you alive! If you were him, you wouldn''t be able to sleep peacefully with such a younger brother either! Don''t talk about brotherly ties to me because no one from an aristocratic family has the right to say those two words!"


    Ling Tian''s sharp gaze shot right into DongFang JingLei''s heart and he continued, "Your strength is far from being a match for DongFang JingTian and he is only missing a proper excuse! I believe that your brother is extremely clear on this, and you are even clearer about it! If not, you would not have chosen to roam around the other empires when your brother became suspicious of you. You first hid in Sky Bearing before using chasing me as an excuse to hide here! You wanted to ensure that even if he had the excuse to deal with you, you would be far out of his reach! However, continuously avoiding the battle is not a long-term solution!"


    Ling Tian looked at DongFang JingLei with pity and said, "Brother JingLei, if you do not have my help, how are you different from a dog being chased out of its house?"


    "You! B*st*rd!" DongFang JingLei jumped up in anger but was forced back by Ling Tian''s sharp gaze.


    "Are you not? Hmm?" Ling Tian added on, "DongFang JingLei, why do you have to lie to yourself like that? Taking a step forward would mean riches and authority but taking a step back means an endless hell! Furthermore, you would die in the hands of an ipetent brother and the family that is so important to you! Do you even have to consider this matter?"


    "I¡­ I need some time to think about it. Give me some time." DongFang JingLei said with sweat all over his forehead.


    Ling Tian coldly red at him for a long time in silence, before finally standing up, "DongFang JingLei, you''ve also mentioned just now, I indeed do not have much time! Actually, even if you do not agree to cooperate with me today, I will still not kill you. I personally feel that it would be a more delightful matter to let your brother personally kill you rather than do it myself. Also, I could easily disrupt the affairs of your DongFang Family without even lifting up my pinky finger, hahaha¡­"


    After this drawn-outugh, Ling Tian left. Just as he reached the entrance of the tent, he suddenly stopped short and spoke without looking back, "I don''t mind giving you half a year of time, allowing you to slowly contemte this. I''m not afraid to tell you that this duration is also the time that I''ve bet with the Martial Order Medallion owner, that if he can''t kill me within half a year, then the Martial Order Medallion will immediately be voided! In half a year, I''lle and look for you again. I hope that by then, you will not disappoint me!"


    After he said that, Ling Tian lifted up the folds of the tent and disappeared from DongFang JingLei''s sights. Li Xue then walked slowly towards DongFang JingLei and said with a bright smile, "Should you choose between ruling over the world or having your corpse intact? This is the only chance for your DongFang Family to survive in the future chaos! Second Master DongFang, consider the saying ''one must seek fortune from danger''. We are currently being chased by the Martial Order Medallion owner with both the Yu and Xiao Families covetously eyeing us. This is the time when we require aid. If you were to wait for young noble Ling to solve all of these issues, young noble Ling would probably not even spare you a second nce even if you were to prostrate yourself before him!"


    "How can adding flowers onto a brocade bepared to sending coal in the winter?" Li Xue said with a smile and an undisguised chill emanating.


    "How can adding flowers onto a brocade bepared to sending coal in the winter?" DongFang JingLei felt his body shake as he heard those words!


    "In such chaotic times, it is important for a person to understand his own capabilities! If one is able to understand his true abilities and recognize that he doesn''t have the hope to unite the continent, he must submit to another power to ensure his survival." Li Xue said slowly, "As for who he should submit to, that is something that requires both judgment and luck! Currently, there are only three parties worthy of your DongFang Family to submit to, the Yu Family, the Xiao Family, and our Ling Family. The Yu Family has a thousand years of foundation and is deeply rooted in the continent. However, with the strength that they wield, would they require an alliance partner like you? Even if you were to join their alliance, they would not ce much importance in your DongFang Family for sure! Furthermore, forming an alliance with the Yu Family would also mean that your DongFang Family will have to be cannon fodder when facing the Shui Family! As for the Xiao Family, they are the richest in the continent and have the support of Above Heavens. As for the strength of your DongFang Family, there is no point in me mentioning it. Furthermore, even if you were to join an alliance with them, your personal problem would not be solved. Do you think any of the two families would help you settle the matter with DongFang JingTian?"


    DongFang JingLei let out a bitterugh, "Both the families would probably be more willing to help my brother get rid of me. In fact, they would probably watch us brothers fight it out before forming an alliance with the victor!"


    "That''s right," Li Xue smiled, "At this point, our Ling Family does not have a reliable alliance partner. Thus, if you are the first and most sincere family to join our alliance, you would definitely be an important individual! However, the moment you miss this opportunity, our young noble will find either the Lei or BeiMing Family. Ah ah ah, your DongFang Family isn''t the only Great Family in the continent after all! At that time, our young noble won''t be too interested in your DongFang Family anymore."


    DongFang JingLei felt his heart shudder and he said with gratitude, "Thank you, Miss, for your reminder. May I know who Miss is?"


    "Me?" Li Xue said with a dazed look, "I also want to know who I am. Please forgive this little girl for her shallow opinions. I will be taking my leave." With a swoosh and wind of fragrance, the light blue figure disappearedpletely! With DongFang JingLei''s cultivation, he was actually unable to see how thisdy disappeared!

 Chapter 423 - Site of the Decisive Battle

    <h4>Chapter 423: Site of the Decisive Battle</h4>


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    The valley waspletely silent, with only a few lone wolves around the area, giving off a picture of destion!


    "This sort of martial arts really leaves one¡­" Li Xue opened her small mouth wide in shock, unable to close it as her eyes stared in shock. She finally understood the extent of strength that Justice possessed, to be able to chase Ling Tian to the point that he had no road in heaven and no escape in hell!


    In some ways, Li Xue could be said to be even more proud than Ling Tian. Ling Tian only could be considered to have barely touched the surface of their family''s core practices back in their past life, but Li Xue was a true core disciple of their family back then! If Ling Tian could be said to look at everyone here in disdain, then Li Xue had not even put them in her eyes at all! However, the strength Justice showed right now let her understand that every generation had their own talents, and with every capable person, there would definitely be someone more capable than them somewhere! Justice''s cultivation was enough to tell her that, even in Ling Tian''s and her world, he could be considered an end-game level boss. Even the strongest fighter in their n in their past lives still fell far short of him, just how incredulous was this situation?!


    The fact that Ling Tian could actually escape unscathed from such a character for so many times could be considered a miracle among miracles! Li Xue doubted that she could even have done the same that if it was her!


    Ling Tian gazed over the entire ce with the eyes of a hawk, carefully taking in the wreckage! He knew that the shocking noise that sounded thest time was probably the true extent of Justice''s strength! While he did not understand till now why Justice would choose this stupid method of shing head-on with 10 different people at once, he was also starting to regret the fact that he did not join hands with Li Xue to finish him off while he was upied! However, he knew that this strike hadpletely revealed the true strength of Justice and that he needed to take the opportunity to really understand Justice, or else it would be toote for him to regret in the future!


    Ling Tian clearly and astutely saw that in the area there were over ten pairs of distinct footprints, distributed over the rough stone in the surroundings. After counting, Ling Tian concluded that there were a total of fifteen pairs, with some heavy and some light-footed, all unique. This was because the final blow was one which everyone had given their all without holding anything back!


    However, were the surroundings something that Justice along with the fifteen others could cause? Or to put it another way, was it just the power of Justice and the other fifteen? Ling Tian suddenly grew suspicious in his heart!


    Based on the current scenario in front of him, while Ling Tian had roughly gauged the level of battle, he still got a shock at the actual scene!


    Closing his eyes, Ling Tian faced the sky and fell into silent contemtion.


    He began to piece together every little detail he had obtained about Justice from the first time he met him at the Smoky Thea Tower all together! Whether or not Justice possessed the world''s number one martial arts was not something Ling Tian could judge, but just based on all the people who had appeared, no one could even meet up to half of Justice''s strength! And this was under the impression that Justice had given it all for his recent fight since no one had a clue what exactly was Justice''s full strength!


    But the scene before him was a little too dreadful. For Justice to go against fifteen other people and even exceed them in power, this already showed how Justice''s martial arts had far surpassed Ling Tian''s expectations! Having tangled with him the whole journey, if there had been a slight chance that Justice had used his full strength, then Ling Tian would have long ago turned into a corpse!


    Could there be some other hidden reason?


    "Penny for your thoughts?" Li Xue had already done a scan within this time and returned back to where Ling Tian was standing.


    "Unsolvable! This is an unsolvable puzzle." Ling Tian slowly opened his eyes, full of questions and suspicions. "Li Xue, have you found out anything?" Ever since he found out the true identity of Li Xue, he had never called her ''Xue''er'' like back in the past lives. This ''Xue''er'' seemed to have be a taboo between the two of them, and Li Xue naturally had a tacit mutual understanding, deliberately ignoring this topic.


    The pain from their past lives had no need to be carried over. While it was already over, and they had already forgotten it, some things were destined to remain within the deepest recesses of one''s mind! On this point, both of them were mutually connected.


    "It is indeed strange!" Li Xue raised her eyebrows. "Just based on the strength that created this st, why are there no broken pieces of flesh or dismembered body parts lying around? How could this be possible?"


    Li Xue only needed to speak a sentence and Ling Tian naturally understood her, because this was the same point that he was puzzled over!


    Based on how tragic the battle scene looked, everyone there would not be so kind as to hold back something during the fight. As such, there would definitely be injuries! And under such an intense fight, furthermore with weapons, with the opponents below Justice in strength, how could there not be any stters of blood and flesh?


    "How far out have you checked?" Ling Tian slowly exhaled as he asked.


    "Based on my experience, a circumference of 200 feet should be enough." Li Xue replied.


    "Possibly not enough!" Ling Tian''s face grew grave as he shook his head. "Let''s increase the radius of search, in this way it should be around this distance. However, we have to first look at the central zone. Did you count how many pairs of footprints there were?"


    "There were numerous footprints, but the deepest ones only measured about thirty." On this point, Li Xue had long ago scrutinized the scene and immediately answered without any hesitation.


    "Thirty prints, which equates to fifteen people." Ling Tian started to pace, as he mused, "However, there are already fifteen people from the Xiao Family, so including Justice, there should have been sixteen footsteps. Where has thest pair of prints gone to, then?"


    "This¡­" Li Xue was also struck speechless.


    Ling Tian faced the footprints on the ground, and slowly spoke, "Based on your thoughts, which pair of prints would belong to Justice?"


    Li Xue followed his gaze and began to observe the thirty footprints. But after a long time she could only say, "Among all the footprints, I believe not one of them belongs to Justice."


    A trace of a smile appeared on Ling Tian''s eyes as he replied, "That''s right! Those fifteen footprints all possess simr depth, which signifies that their internal energy levels are all simr. Justice''s cultivation should likely outstrip theirs and thus will definitely not leave behind simr prints. Since that''s the case, then where are Justice''s footprints? Could his movement techniques have achieved perfection, allowing him to block the full-on assault of fifteen people without even leaving behind a single footprint?


    "That''s definitely not possible!" Li Xue immediately came to this conclusion. "So long as he is still utilizing martial arts, there is no possibility of that happening! The only possibility is that he had suddenly broken through the void to be an immortal! However, there might be an option which would allow him to not leave behind a single footprint."


    "Are you talking about the Vaulting Assault? Using the momentum generated from gravity to go head-on against them?" Ling Tian stroked his chin as he spoke. "While this might not leave behind any traces, why would Justice resort to this? It is not very practical after all. With his skills that are definitely more than a notch above the Xiao Family members, all he needed would be to just dy for time and tire them out before finishing them off one by one! Is his brain damaged to resort to such a method?"


    "Maybe there was a pressing issue that he needed to solve? Or maybe he was in a rush to pursue you! And to be trapped by the group, while he could annihte them it would require a long time, and he did not want to be dyed?" Li Xue came out with another hypothesis.


    "That should not be the case." Ling Tian shook his head vigorously. "It''s just as you said, that Justice only wishes to pursue me! But even so, because of that he would not choose such a brutal method! If he were to be injured, then pursuing me would only give me more opportunities." Ling Tian let out a sneaky smile, "You must know that on my body are numerous hidden weapons, and he has suffered under them before!"


    Li Xue chuckled, "I knew you would definitely prepare those weird things. That''s right, as long as he''s injured, he would not appear before you unless he wants to perish together with you! The poison on your hidden weapons is not something he hasn''te into contact before, thus he will definitely have his guard up for that! Since that''s the case, then we can rule that out. But what else would make him do such a thing?!"


    Ling Tian did not reply, his mind whirring. He frowned as he walked back to the huge hole, and then stared at the footprints of the fifteen people before his eyes suddenly lit up. "Look at this. See the difference between the hole and their footprints?"


    "They are around twenty feet away. Is there a problem?" Li Xue asked in bewilderment.


    "Is there a problem? It''s a big problem!" Ling Tian suddenlyughed, "Based on your cultivation, how far can your Sky Splitting Palm travel for?"


    "At most the same distance I suppose, or else there would not be much of an effect¡­" Li Xue''s eyes lit up as she caught on.


    "That''s right, while the pressure from the Sky Splitting Palm is huge, the weakness is also apparent, that it cannot travel far." Ling Tian began tough. "Justice might have the ability to project his skills to a further distance, but definitely not those fifteen of them."


    "Your meaning is that Justice did not even take the initiative to attack, but rather always remained in the center of the hole?" Li Xue could not believe this scenario. "That''s quite impossible, isn''t it? This would mean that he had taken apletely defensive posture and wouldn''t that ce him in a disadvantage?"

 Chapter 427 - Mass Chaos

    Chapter 427: Mass Chaos


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Right now, even without the presence of the Imperial Court, as well as the restriction of the imperial authority, Bright Jade City didn¡¯t fall into chaos like what everyone expected. Instead, the city officials all went about their duties like before, without the slightest disorder. As for the Yu Family, they were akin to a boulder that had been in ce for the past ten thousand years, stable without moving. This made the various powers who came over to see a good show leave in disappointment.


    The real chaos only started a few days ago, following sessive events where the government building of Bright Jade City had mysteriously caught fire, with all the guards assassinated within! After that came a series of murders, and within a night, blood rained down, as at least five of the officials in the city were killed off one after another! This created a tempest within the city!


    The five assassinated officials were in charge of the garrison, the prefectural magistrate, the justice ministry, and the military forces. All the important departments, smashing the entire administrative system of Bright Jade City to pieces! Furthermore, those with a keen eye could tell that this series of murders wouldn¡¯t just end there!


    Indeed!


    In the next three days, there were reported assassinations of at least 30 or more officials, and the entire Bright Jade City sunk into mass chaos!


    ¡°First Pavilion! What a good First Pavilion! They really have no limits to their methods!¡± Yu ManLou¡¯s eyes shed dangerously, as he ruthlessly pped the cab beside him. Without any sound or notice, the entire cab crafted from hardwood dissolved into powder in an instant!


    A ck-robed man floated into the room like an apparition.


    ¡°Reporting to Family Head. This subordinate has received news that the young master of the Shui Family, Shui QianHuan, had infiltrated Bright Jade City four days prior, and we are not currently aware of his whereabouts.¡±


    ¡°Shui Family? Shui QianHuan?!¡± Yu ManLou repeated in a slight daze, as he tightly furrowed his brows. ¡°Could it be that these matters were all done by the Shui Family, and not by Ling Tian?¡±


    Yu ManLou¡¯s face sunk as he paced around the room. For the first time in his life, his face revealed uncertainty. ¡°Invite the Second and Third Master over, and pass down the order for the entire capital to search and capture Shui QianHuan! If any obstruct the search, kill without mercy!¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± The ck-robed man only spoke this word before vanishing into the darkness.


    Yu ManLou lowly sighed, this was getting impossible to unravel!


    First, the entire Northern Wei Imperial Family was annihted, followed by the important guards being assassinated in batches in Bright Jade City. Yu ManLou had always been certain that this was the scheme of the Ling Family! It was likely that the filthy rich Ling Family had obtained the services of the First Pavilion, and the reason for it was, of course, revenge! This was still something that Yu ManLou could understand because if he was in that position this was something that he would also have done. However, to suddenlye out with this news made Yu ManLou suspect his own deductions!


    If this matter was created by the Ling Family, then it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to solve. However, if this was the scheme of the Shui Family, then the problem would be far moreplex. There were still two and a half years left to the Sixty Year battle, but the Shui Family had already infiltrated into Heavenly Star Continent on such arge scale, controlling Northern Wei to strike at the Sky Bearing Empire, and then now infiltrating into Bright Jade City. What were they up to?


    There were still two and a half years left, could the Shui Family be in such a rush? Did they encounter some sort of problem?


    Upon thinking of thest point, Yu ManLou could feel his own heart jump wildly! If this was the case, this would be a heaven-sent opportunity for him.


    The thudding of heavy footsteps sounded, and a loud voice sounded, ¡°Elder brother, Bright Jade City is already in chaos. You had better summon the first and third elders back. To allow them to stay at our inw¡¯s ce to eat and drink for free, however you look at it, doesn¡¯t seem right. To think that those two d*mned old fogies still have the cheek to do so! If it was me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to wash my shame clean! After all, we¡¯re still considered a thousand-year aristocratic family!¡±


    Third Master Yu had arrived!


    ¡°Who dares to say that they are loafing around in Sky Bearing?¡± Yu ManLou coldly snapped. ¡°I definitely want to remove them, but do my circumstances allow me to do so? Now the matter has escted to a point where I can¡¯t remove them as and when I wish, now we¡¯re riding on the back of a tiger, it¡¯s already impossible to get off safely!¡±


    ¡°Would it be that those two old fogies dare to disobey your orders?¡± Yu ManTian jumped up in shock. ¡°I¡¯ll go straight to Sky Bearing and drag them back then, darn it, and that¡¯s going easy on them! Thest time I got smashed over by a kid. Now that this old man is recovered, I¡¯m gonna go look to settle my score!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Settle your score? Based on what I discovered, the person who wounded you the other time was the Martial Order Medallion owner, Justice! That person¡¯s martial arts are unrivaled below the heavens, without equal. Your revenge will go unfulfilled in this lifetime! You better stop having thoughts about it as soon as you can!¡± Yu ManLou heavily snorted, throwing a report over. ¡°As for the matters at Sky Bearing, you had better look through this before we talk.¡±


    ¡°Big Bro! It¡¯s impermissible to mock someone. I would rather be beaten to death than to allow myself to be frightened to death! It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know my literary skill is limited, why do you make me suffer so....¡± Yu ManTian mumbled to himself, unwillingly taking the report over, and looking at the paper, he stared vacantly at it for a good while.


    ¡°It¡¯s the wrong side!¡± Yu ManLou finally noticed something wrong, and annoyedly pped him on the head.


    ¡°Hurhur.¡± Yu ManTian let out a silly grin, and reversed the paper, but continued to stare nkly for a good while, before sneaking a nce at Yu ManLou, and bashfully saying, ¡°Big Bro, although I im to be a schrly and refined person, but I also know the meaning of not being ashamed to ask for opinion and help. Would you please help me and exin this, hehehe...¡±


    ¡°Schrly and refined! You hooligan!¡± Yu ManLou couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡°What sort of sh*tty schr are you, other than knowing how to fight and drink wine? You know nuts about poetry and songwriting, and can¡¯t even recognize basic words, how could you be a schr? You¡¯re really throwing away my Yu Family¡¯s face!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother has made an error in his statement.¡± Yu ManTian suddenly replied in delight. ¡°At the Sky Bearing Literary meet, this third brotherposed a martial poem on the spot, shaking the literary circle then....¡±


    A refined voice suddenly cut in, sounding as though he was trying to hold back hisughter, ¡°You mean your ¡®This daddy has a sword in hand¡¯ poem? Not bad, not bad, Big Brother and I have nced through it before, and the imposing manner was indeed beyond normal, out of themon run! It was pretty sensible, out of our seven apertures, it went through at least six!¡± 1 Following the voice, Yu ManTang also walked in. He seemed to be in a good mood, and at least his dissatisfaction towards Yu ManLou had died down after knowing that Yu BingYan had been received into the Ling Family Courtyard.


    Yu ManTianughed out in delight, opening hisrge mouth, ¡°Second Brother also recognizes my skill, hahaha, with it even passing through six apertures. Big Brother, see, hehe, I already said that after all, our Yu Family has a reputation of being a schrly family, with refined schrs like me...¡±


    ¡°Shut up! You have no sense of shame, jerk! Do you think your second brother is praising you?¡± Yu ManLou was almost close to bursting a blood vessel.


    Yu ManTian shrank backward and immediately inched towards Yu ManTang, grinning as he spoke, ¡°Second Brother, take a look at what this paper says and tell me. I really can¡¯t understand a word on it!¡±


    It was now that Yu ManTang chanced upon the paper, and after a nce, his facial expression changed as he spat out, ¡°The first and third elders actually bought the former residence of the Yang Family in Sky Bearing, and even expanded it by near twofold its original size. They even bought over half the small shops in the Sky Bearing market, but how do they even have the human capital to operate them? Could it be... sss... this is....¡± Yu ManTang cut off his sentence with a sharp intake of breath at the end!


    Yu ManTian immediately leaped up in anger, his face red with emotions, ¡°D<i>mn it! I knew those two old fogies were up to no good. They took the pretext of forming rtions to forcefully peel away at the Ling Family¡¯s ancestral tomb! Too much, this is too much!¡± He grabbed onto two fistfuls of his messy hair and continued in a heartbroken voice, ¡°I was the one who caused all this to happen, I even went personally to propose a marriage, but to think that the foundations of the Ling Family is now being forcefully swallowed by these cruel and unscrupulous motherf</i>*kers! How will I still have the face to meet my niece BingYan?! How will I have the face to meet my little brother Ling Tian! If this gets out, my niece will definitely meet with the cold looks of her husband¡¯s family. Second Brother, Old Third has let you down....¡±


    ¡°Enough! Are you done spouting nonsense! Do you even know what your second brother and I are actually worried about? Can you be more sensible? Your second brother is right, everything only passes through six apertures out of your seven apertures, it doesn¡¯t go through thest aperture!¡± Yu ManLou could no longer bear it anymore. ¡°Is this matter about us peeling off the Ling Family¡¯s foundations? The Ling Family is about to gobble up our entire ancestral tomb, and you¡¯re actuallyining about unfairness for the Ling Family? You¡¯re incorrigible! An ignorant person!¡±


    Yu ManTang sighed and added on, ¡°Big Brother, we can¡¯t take this matter lightly. Right now Sky Bearing is akin to a muddy mire. For the two elders to enter is easy, but if they want toe out clean that is a difficult matter. Furthermore, their manpower is too scattered. If there¡¯s an incident, or to put it more bluntly, if the two elders meet with an ident we still can ept the loss, but Sky Bearing now has over fifty percent of our elite strength and that¡¯s something we can¡¯t afford to lose...¡±


    Yu ManLou¡¯s face was heavy as he replied, ¡°How could I not have thought of your worries? It¡¯s just that with things progressing to this point, there¡¯s no benefit for us to talk more about it. Since we¡¯ve already gotten onto the back of the tiger, then we can only beat them at their own game. If all goes well, we could be the turtle-dove snatching away the magpie¡¯s nest.¡±


    ¡°Beat them at their own game? Turtle-dove snatching the magpie¡¯s nest?¡± Yu ManTang furrowed his brows at this.


    ¡°I must admit, that the move of the Ling Family to loosen the reins only to grasp them better is a really great n. Without even spending a single man from their side, they can trap all our elites back at Sky Bearing! And they even took this chance to gather their powers and tighten their fists. However, no matter how good their calctions are, they still will not dare to touch a single person of ours in Sky Bearing! After all, they¡¯re considered part of my Yu Family, and if they were to move rashly that would be equivalent to offending us! Quickly switch those white and purple jade experts over. If the timing is right, not only will we stand to gain, but we can even make Sky Bearing into our second base.¡±


    ¡°How are we going to find so many specialized workers in such a short time? If we shift too much of our manpower from here, then the strength of Bright Jade will be frail and conspicuous! The various businesses in our area will also be affected.¡± Yu ManTang let out a bitterugh, ¡°This move of the Ling Family could be said to be a little too cunning.¡±


    ¡°The current manpower here will remain unmoved, try your best to shift from other locations, and take whatever you can get!¡± Yu ManLou resolutely spoke, ¡°Also, is there any news regarding Ling Tian?¡±


    Yu ManTang nodded his head, ¡°I just received the news from the Soul brothers, apparently the concealed Above Heavens people have been attaching themselves to the Xiao Family and are currently the supporting strength behind them. They activated over fifteen first-rate experts for this mission, supposedly to kill Ling Tian, but no one knows why they suddenly decided to surround Justice instead. Both sides had a tremendous battle, most likely ending with injuries on both parties. Ling Tian has taken this chance to disappear!¡±


    Yu ManLou staggered and almost fell down. Straightening himself, he could only curse loudly with indignance, ¡°Sons of b*tches, those Above Heavens people! A bunch of mongrel breeds! If they wanted to conceal themselves, then do it all the way, whye out now and spoil everything?!¡±


    This was the first time the Yu Family Head, Yu ManLou, appeared so emotional!

 Chapter 428 - Scheme of the Brothers

    <h4>Chapter 428: Scheme of the Brothers</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> chuchutrain <strong>Editor:</strong> DavidT, Rock


    Yu ManLou¡¯s body was trembling. Right now, the ideal scenario he envisioned of Justice killing Ling Tian was not as simple as it seemed. He hadbored tirelessly for that scenario, pulled his hair and beard repeatedly, all waiting for Ling Tian¡¯s death. That would be the moment when Sky Bearing was thrown into chaos and would be ripe for the picking of the Yu Family. Once the Yu Family had a foot in both Northern Wei and Sky Bearing, together with the backing of Han TieXuan from Western Han, everything would be Yu ManLou¡¯s to rule under the heavens!


    Yu ManLou had estimated an eighty percent chance of sess! If everything worked out, he had confidence he could wipe away the old and destroy the Shui Family before the date of the sixty-year battle, after which he would stabilize his hegemony over the next two years!


    As such, he did not even hesitate to sacrifice the niece he had treasured greatly since childhood, Yu BingYan, as well as argue against his second brother, almost to the point of falling out. To him, for this final objective, anything and everything could be sacrificed!


    However, never in his dreams did he envision that at such a critical point, the Above Heavens would suddenly show their faces and even face off, wounding Justice and themselves! This would mean that the problem of Ling Tian would not be solved for the moment. If Justice¡¯s injuries were serious enough, Ling Tian could potentially escape the half year limit, and by then, his problems would be huge!


    At this point, Yu ManLou wanted to vomit blood!


    All of his ns were based on the demise of Ling Tian, so if thetter was really able to escape for this half year and return to Sky Bearing... right now the Ling Family was on tenterhooks, not willing to offend Yu ZhanShui and Yu ZhanKong, but if Ling Tian survived, that fellow would never give him face! Those that he thought needed to be killed would be given no quarter...


    If that time came, then all his ns would go up in smoke! Such an ending was something Yu ManLou could not ept at all!


    Yu ManLou paced for two rounds, looking as though he had something to say, but upon looking at the faces of his brothers, he could only force the words down. His second brother was considerably good to Ling Tian because of his daughter, and if not for the fact that his own son Yu LiuYun had died in an ident, his brother would have long ago fallen out with him. As for his third brother, god knows what sort of mythical potion Ling Tian had fed him, for him to subconsciously move towards Ling Tian¡¯s camp...


    Yu ManLou could only resort to breathing in deeply to curb the anger in his heart before asking, ¡°What about the sessors to those people that got assassinated?¡±


    Yu ManTang inclined his body a little in response, ¡°We¡¯ve already put some capable and experienced officials in those posts, so there won¡¯t be many problems.¡±


    Yu ManLou let out an ¡®oh¡¯ of assent, and after thinking for a while, he suddenly pped his hands, letting out a crisp sound.


    A ck-robed man appeared in the Martial Pointer Pavilion in front of the three brothers after the p sounded, respectfully handing over a piece of white paper scribbled full of words.


    Yu ManLou indifferently asked, ¡°What was the result?¡±


    The ck-robed man replied in a respectful manner, ¡°Reporting to Family Head, I¡¯ve done a background check on the few officials who reced those assassinated ones. My preliminary conclusion right now is that there are six of them who were sent here by the Water of Heavenly Wind, whereas the rest have unknown histories. All of these people used to belong to the Northern Wei Imperial Court.¡±


    ¡°Ah?!¡± Yu ManTang and Yu ManTian let out a gasp of shock. ¡°Water of Heavenly Wind?¡±


    ¡°Indeed it¡¯s the Shui Family! So it¡¯s like this!¡± Yu ManLou let out a chilling smile. ¡°I nearly pinned the me on the Ling Family instead!¡± Yu ManLou slowly stepped forward as a smile full of killing intent surfaced on his face. ¡°Since the Shui Family wants to be so unkind, then don¡¯t me me for not upholding my morals! Send my order: in two days, under cover of night, all of these new officials are to be executed, none left alive!¡±


    ¡°Elder brother, this isn¡¯t too appropriate, is it?¡± Yu ManTang furrowed his brows and spoke. ¡°There are over forty of such people that we reced, how could they all be part of the Shui Family? If we happen to silence the wrong people, then...?¡±


    Yu ManLou only replied with a coldugh, ¡°Killing a wrong person? So what? A person who has big ambitions will never bother about the little trifles. Even if a person is really wronged, it¡¯s only considered to have served fully to our Yu Family¡¯s goal of hegemony!¡±


    Yu ManTang and Yu ManTian remained silent. They did not know what to say, and even if they could retort, would that be of any use?


    Looking at their unsightly expressions, Yu ManLou could only snort in disappointment. He coldly remarked, ¡°Right now, our Yu Family has already opened quite a few battle fronts, and whether it is purposefully or having chanced upon it, along with the agitation from outside parties, we have now beughingstocks to be ridiculed! To the point that we now do not have any paths of retreat and can only move forward. Did you think LiuYun¡¯s death was so idental? I know that you two are not happy with my actions, whether it be the marriage of niece BingYan or the targeting of the Ling Family. I too know that it is unreasonable, but everything that I¡¯ve done is all with the family¡¯s future in mind. I hope that no matter how much dissatisfaction you have in your hearts, you will just listen to me! All of us here are the children of the Yu Family, andpared to the survival of our family, nothing else is more significant! Not to mention killing a few innocents, even if there is a need to raze the entire Bright Jade City, I would not hesitate! As the saying goes, ¡®Ten thousand bones turn to ashes when a general rises in fame¡¯, that¡¯s the scenario in front of our eyes now!¡±


    A sharp light passed through the eyes of Yu ManTang and ManTian, and they both uniformly lowered their heads. Both of them secretly disapproved of Yu ManLou¡¯s argument. It was too extreme to put the survival of the family above anything and everything else! If one reached that stage, anyone could be sacrificed, any immoral matters done, even Yu BingYan and the Ling Family being sacrificed was not an impossibility, on the premises that the family would benefit!


    Had the situation reached the point that Yu ManLou was mentioning?


    However, not only were the two of them secretly having their own conjectures, Yu ManLou was also calcting inside his head. Now that the Above Heavens had suddenly shown their hand, causing the number one expert in the legends, Justice, to suffer injuries, the Ling Tian that he was chasing was in no more danger. That was simr to allowing a tiger to return to its den! Would that not destroy all the efforts he had put in ce earlier on? Furthermore, he had to take into ount the strength of Above Heavens. Them coupled with the financial capabilities of the Xiao Family meant that there would be no one under the heavens that could match them, destined to be a powerhouse against the Yu Family!


    No doubt, the Xiao family would undoubtedly be the greatest threat stopping the Yu Family from achieving hegemony!


    But that was for the future, right now, the most important thing was to focus all their attention on dealing with Ling Tian! His ability to deal damage was still the most troublesome right now, thus if Justice was unable to do the job of finishing off Ling Tian, then the Yu Family would take over! So long as the objective was met, there was no need to care how it was achieved, or what methods were used!


    But, his own brothers clearly had some special feelings towards Ling Tian, thus this mission could not be handed over to them to participate, or else not only would he not get their aid, they might even ruin things! Then....? Hmm, this would even kill two birds with one stone!


    ¡°Second brother, there¡¯s something which I cannot trust anyone to do it, so I¡¯ll require you to personally make a trip.¡± Yu ManLou put on a grave face, ¡°Right now, this concerns the life and death of our Yu Family, as well as our ns of hegemony, thus you have toplete this to the best of your abilities. Only then can the Yu Family not have any fears of trouble at our rear.¡±


    Seeing the grave expression on his brother¡¯s face, Yu ManTang also began to panic. ¡°Elder brother, please give me word. I will surelyplete it to the best of my abilities, even if I will need to sacrifice my life in exchange!¡±


    Yu ManLou let out a sigh, as he cast his eyes out of the window, a loneliness in his voice. ¡°That year, I conversed quite a bit with the head of the Lei Family, Lei ZhenTian from the Moon Deity Empire. The Lei Family originally wanted to be stationed in the Heavenly Star Continent, but if they were toe in, then the bnce between the powers in Heavenly Star would also be broken, hence I¡¯ve always rejected them! However, now that our Yu Family is being eyed at by the Xiao, DongFang, Ling, and Shui Family, there is a chance that we might be defeated under thebined internal and external problems in our family! The moment we are inattentive, then we¡¯ll lose everything immediately!


    Yu ManTang lowly assented, his brows furrowing in thought.


    ¡°Because the strength of our family currently is too spread out, once things turn awry, it will hard to protect ourselves.¡± Yu ManLou continued, ¡°As such, we urgently require a new power to insert themselves, topletely disrupt these muddied waters and attract the attention of the other powers, so our Yu Family can safely protect ourselves as we pull out. Only then can we remain as stable as Mount Tai itself! Even if we fail to divert their attention, with the inclusion of a new power, they would also incite the wariness of the others. At that time, our chance would arrive! With the strength of the Xiao Family far outstripping our original expectations, we need someone else to bnce the influence of power, and the Lei Family is the best bet. Hence I require this to be done, but if someone else were to step forward, firstly I cannot be assured, and secondly, the weight of the person¡¯s words might be insufficient. However, if I were to go there myself, there will not be anyone to hold the fort in this ce. As such, only second brother can make the trip, which will give impact to Lei ZhenTian.¡±


    Yu ManTang retained his furrowed brows and replied, ¡°Elder brother, is this not inappropriate? Firstly, what sort of name do I have to invite the Lei Family over? Even if the authority has been handled by you, I just can¡¯t make the decisions like that, can I? Secondly, what sort of benefits do we have to fork out, or terms that we have to agree to for the Lei Family? Times are different now, it is us who are doing the invitation, and we even want to use their power to bnce the unfathomable Xiao Family. If we do not show enough sincerity, then there won¡¯t be a conclusion! Thirdly, it¡¯s easier to invite the devil than to send him away. Once we extricate ourselves from this mess, then how should we deal with the Lei Family? If we allow them to stay, they will only end up as a blight, and we cannot prevent this from happening at that time. This is akin to driving off the hungry wolves at your front door, but allowing the tiger to enter from your rear door! If anything goes awry during this process...¡±

 Chapter 429 - The First Pavilion Head

    Chapter 429: The First Pavilion Head


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Yu ManLou replied with a smile, ¡°Second brother¡¯s words do indeed make sense but you are too short-sighted. The Lei Family was the party who requested us to aid them to build up their foundations here, and we are only satisfying their request. We are merely inviting the Lei Family here to form an alliance with us, and by offering them a bountiful piece ofnd, we have already disyed our full sincerity! The moment our crisis is resolved, we will be able to both retreat and attack. With the thousand years of foundation of our Yu Family, we would definitely not allow the Lei Family to take advantage of us! Furthermore, I am certain that the continent will break out into chaos within two years and the chess pieces on the continent will definitely be reshuffled again. The continent being united is already a fixed oue with the only variable being the leader of the continent. At that time, whether or not our Yu Family is the one ruling over the continent, the problem of the Lei Family would definitely be resolved for sure. Why do we have to worry about nothing?¡±


    Yu ManTang thought for a moment before letting out a sigh, ¡°This little brother is indeed in admiration of big brother¡¯s foresight. I wonder when big brother wants me to set off?¡±


    ¡°This matter must not be dyed and you should set off as quickly as possible!¡± A fierce re shone in Yu ManLou¡¯s eyes as he said solemnly, ¡°The storms are stirring and your journey will definitely be filled with danger. You must be sure to take care of yourself!¡± As he said that, he intentionally nced at Yu ManTian.


    Just as Yu ManLou expected, Yu ManTian couldn¡¯t help but grow restless when he heard that the journey would be filled with danger. ¡°Big brother, we can only rely on brothers in times of war. Your cultivation is extremely profound and there isn¡¯t a need for me to worry about you. However, second brother does not have exceptional means. Why don¡¯t you allow me to apany second brother on his trip and we will be able to take care of each other along the way. Hearing what you have just said, I just can¡¯t be at ease!¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Yu ManLou began to frown as though he was in difficulty. As he stroked his beard, he looked at Yu ManTian. ¡°It isn¡¯t that I won¡¯t allow you to go. However, I just can¡¯t be at ease with that rash temper of yours. If you were to lose control of yourself, you would only be creating trouble for your second brother. If that¡¯s the case...¡±


    Yu ManTian¡¯s boorish face turned bright red, ¡°Rest assured big brother, we are all schrly individuals who are definitely able to control our emotions. I will definitely listen to second brother during the journey and not create any trouble.¡±


    Yu ManLou snorted, ¡°If you promise me that you won¡¯t touch wine throughout the whole journey, I will allow you to go with your second brother. If not, you can give up on that idea.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about drinking wine? I have long kicked that habit! After drinking the fragrant wine of Ling Tian, those inferior wines no longer interest me!¡± Yu ManTian said with excitement, ¡°Does that mean that you have agreed?¡±


    Yu ManLou seemingly reluctantly nodded his head and then shouted, ¡°If any goes wrong along the way, I will hold you responsible for it! Do you understand?!¡±


    Yu ManTian muttered under his breath and looked as though he wanted to say something but remained silent.


    ¡°You must both take care of each other along the way. Return as soon as possible lest you make me worried. Go and make your preparations.¡± Yu ManLou let out a soft sigh and turned around with a depressed look. However, no one noticed a slight trace of joy shing in his eyes.


    Yu ManTang didn¡¯t notice anything wrong and couldn¡¯t spot any ws in Yu ManLou¡¯s ns. Right when he was about to take his leave, he suddenly turned back and asked, ¡°Big brother, there is one more matter.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± An untraceable light shed in Yu ManLou¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°What should we do about XiMen Sa from the XiMen Family spreading rumors about our alliance?¡± Yu ManTang asked.


    ¡°He is no more than a dancing clown trying to borrow the prestige of our Yu Family to stabilize the situation of his XiMen Family. I have my ideas on the matter and you don¡¯t need to worry about it!¡± Yu ManLou frowned and said in a rxed manner, but a cold re shed in his eyes!


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I will be taking my leave. Big brother, you are going to be stationed in Bright Jade City alone where the core of our family lies and will definitely be bogged down by loads of work. Furthermore, there are hidden spears and arrows all around at the present moment. May big brother take care of yourself.¡± Yu ManTang said with sincerity.


    Yu ManLou felt a sense of warmth in his heart and he turned around. After a short momentter, he said calmly, ¡°Alright. You may leave.¡±


    Seeing his two brothers disappear from his sight, a bitter look surfaced on his face and he said with a long sigh, ¡°Why do I have to scheme against my closest brothers? If not for that brat Ling Tian, how would things have turned out like this?!¡±


    Calming himself down, Yu ManLou let out amand, ¡°Men!¡±


    A ck-dressed figure then appeared without a trace, ¡°Does the Family Head have any instructions?¡±


    A thick killing intent rose from Yu ManLou¡¯s eyes and he growled, ¡°Send my orders, everyone from the Soul Pavilion is to be deployed and assist the Soul Brothers in killing Ling Tian! The Shadow Pavilion is to assist them in the dark and pass this message to the Blood ughter Pavilion: ¡®the debt from before is wiped clean¡¯. Order them to ensure that Ling Tian will never return to Sky Bearing!¡±


    ...


    The night was dark, and a small flickering me was lit.


    The young noble of the Shui Family, Shui QianHuan, was seated silently in the room with a tranquil expression on his face. However, his heart was actually filled with turmoil at this moment.


    He never imagined that with the aid of the First Pavilion, everything would proceed so smoothly! The matter proceeded so smoothly to the point that Shui QianHuan found it to be unbelievable! Those who still wielded authority in the Bright Jade City were all assassinated in a couple of days and almost half of his Shui Family members had already sessfully risen into positions of power. The way everything proceeded without a hitch made Shui QianHuan feel a sense of fear! If the Ling Family didn¡¯t purchase the destruction of the Yu Family but his Shui Family instead, would their Shui Family be able to survive the ordeal?!


    Now that the city was almost within hisplete grasp, Shui QianHuan couldn¡¯t help but feel that he was in a dream.


    With the n proceeding so smoothly, could all of this be a scheme of the Yu Family? Shui QianHuan would never dare to underestimate the Family Head of the Yu Family, Yu ManLou. Be it Yu ManLou¡¯s wits or strength, it was impossible for Shui QianHuan to be a match for him. However...


    Shui QianHuan couldn¡¯t believe that he was actually able to gain the upper hand against Yu ManLou in Yu ManLou¡¯s very own territory!


    The door of the room suddenly opened silently and a chilly aura flooded into the room. A ck-masked man then drifted into the room like a bat descending from the night sky.


    Shui QianHuan hurriedly stood up. When facing this infamous Pavilion Head of the First Pavilion, Shui QianHuan himself couldn¡¯t decipher the feelings he currently had. There was fear, admiration, respect, horror, and a few other feelings that he couldn¡¯t describe! For some reason, Shui QianHuan couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of difort whenever this Pavilion Head stared at him, despite knowing that they were currently on the same team. Shui QianHuan felt as though there was a venomous snake eyeing him and getting ready to pounce on him and rip him to shreds at any time!


    ¡°I wonder why the Pavilion Head has suddenlye to seek me? I am extremely satisfied with your efficiency!¡± Shui QianHuan asked carefully. After a few days of interaction, despite using every possible mean he had, Shui QianHuan couldn¡¯t change the attitude the First Pavilion Head had towards him. Furthermore, Shui QianHuan could clearly feel that the only reason why the First Pavilion was willing to work with him was that it was a mission from the Ling Family. Perhaps it was due to a frightening amount of gold or perhaps it was because the First Pavilion owed the Ling Family a great favor. But towards his Shui Family, the First Pavilion Head didn¡¯t even disy a single shred of goodwill.


    This was something that frustrated Shui QianHuan greatly. No matter how powerful the Ling Family was, the Ling Family was only one of the eight Great Families and was once a ¡®counterfeit¡¯ Great Family. If not for Ling Tian¡¯s strength, the Ling Family would have probably submitted to another Great Family by now or beenpletely eradicated by the roots. However, his Shui Family was one of the biggest families in the three continents with only the Yu Family being a match for them.


    Just why did the First Pavilion dare to disregard thempletely?


    ¡°Oh, the matters in the Bright Jade City have beenpleted and this seat is here to bid my farewell to young noble Shui. The First Pavilion will pull out from the citypletely, and our deal will end at daybreak tomorrow.¡± The chilly voice of the ck-masked man sounded, and Shui QianHuan felt his hair stand up on edge.


    ¡°End of the deal? All of you are going to retreat? Why the rush?¡± Shui QianHuan was startled, ¡°The members of our Shui Family are still on the way here and have not arrived yet. It probably isn¡¯t appropriate for you to leave the city tomorrow. If the Yu Family and dregs of Northern Wei retaliate, our manpower will be insufficient and we will definitely suffer huge losses.¡±


    Suffer huge losses? Isn¡¯t that for the best? The ck-masked man thought to himself but replied in an indifferent manner, ¡°That is not something that I have to consider. Furthermore, I have said that the deal has alreadye to an end! To be honest, even if we were to stay behind, we wouldn¡¯t make a move if the Yu Family or Northern Wei dregs retaliate.¡± The ck-masked man said with an undisguised irritation, ¡°Regardless of how much silver you offer us, we must first have the life to spend it. Our First Pavilion doesn¡¯t owe your Shui Family anything and your life and death are not of our concern!¡±


    Shui QianHuan fell silent for a moment before saying with a smile, ¡°If it is an issue of silver, Pavilion Head can be at ease and we can definitely discuss the matter. If it the Ling Family alone can¡¯t satisfy you, the thousand year foundation of my Shui Family will definitely not disappoint you. This young noble thinks that we can consider a n for long-term cooperation. We will provide the money, and Pavilion Head can provide the manpower. With the both of us benefiting from that process, wouldn¡¯t it be a wonderful matter?¡±


    With the First Pavilion¡¯s strength and efficiency, it would naturally be the best if he could recruit them into his camp. If not, having a long-term cooperative rtionship wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing either! As long as the First Pavilion Head gave a price, Shui QianHuan would agree to it first before making future ns.


    ¡°Long-term cooperation?¡± The ck-masked man sneered, ¡°It is best for young noble Shui to talk about this after you have be the family head. Does young noble Shui think that you have the qualifications to talk to this seat about this?!¡±

 Chapter 430 - A Perfect Scheme

    Chapter 430: A Perfect Scheme


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    ¡°Err!¡± The words immediately got stuck in Shui QianHuan¡¯s mouth. Making such a promise at this time was really overstepping his boundaries. While he had confidence that his family would agree to him, but from an outsider¡¯s point of view, it was hard to merely trust in his words. An endorsement of sorts was still needed.


    Seeing the ck-robed man turning to leave, Shui QianHuan hurriedly replied, ¡°Pavilion Head, please wait. I still have something to say.¡±


    The ck-robed man lightly huffed as he stopped, and spoke impatiently, ¡°What is it? I don¡¯t have all day!¡±


    ¡°Since Pavilion Head wishes to pull out, then I have a presumptuous favor to ask, would Pavilion Head please consider it?¡± Shui QianHuan said and smiled.


    ¡°Since you already mentioned that it is a presumptuous favor, then why bother to ask?¡± The masked man coldly replied, ¡°The First Pavilion kills for money, plunders those who plunder, but has never once talked about giving favors.¡±


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Shui QianHuanughed drily, then replied, ¡°The Yu Family has deep roots, and the family head Yu ManLou has three sons, each more outstanding than the other. Since Pavilion Head has already done in one of them, then why stop there? You could actually eliminate the other two! Once the Yu Family is out of sessors, then...¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± The man in ck seemed to have his interest piqued. ¡°Yu ManLou still has two other children? But the mission given to us by the Ling Family didn¡¯t include these other two, and outside of my mission, I would have to charge extra.¡±


    Shui QianHuan originally thought that he would reject the request, but hearing the change in tone, he couldn¡¯t help but rejoice. He spoke in an earnest tone, ¡°If Pavilion Head has the intention, then we can definitely discuss the price further. The excess fees will be borne by my Shui Family. How could the Ling Family be allowed to take on such an excessive price? So long as Pavilion Head can offer a price, this subject here will definitely not bargain!¡±


    ¡°This seat will consider whether or not this n is feasible first. Wait for my reply, however, bear in mind that our current contract ends when the sun rises.¡± The moment he finished his sentence, the masked man didn¡¯t wait another moment. No movements were seen from him, but the shut door of the room suddenly opened and his shadow vanished without a sound.


    Not long after, in the midst of the deep darkness, a pure ck messenger falcon shot up into the sky like a ck arrow, circling once around the area before flying towards the south...


    In the early morning, the rays of dawn shone down on Mount Victory, south of Sky Bearing. The mass of flowers present looked like a silk brocade piece, with the jade-like grasses beckoning the wind. A light mist hung around the mountain, making it look at first nce like an immortal¡¯s dwelling, a garden in the heavens!


    Ever since the construction of the Ling Family Courtyard at the foot of this mountain, where they had almost excavated half the original mountain, the shrubbery on the mountain had received untold benefits. Every now and then, there would be professional gardeners that woulde over to care for them, and under the foresight of the transmigrator Ling Tian, arge scale and uniquendscape garden was constructed on Mount Victory, with stones of all shapes, as well as little rivers and bridges. Even the hedges were pruned to different shapes, creating a pleasant and refreshing atmosphere much like a summer resort.


    At this point, one could see over a dozen warriors with a hand on their swords, standing majestic and tall at every entrance into the area, all with stern and cold expressions.


    At the top of the mountain, among the mattress of jade-green grasses, a few strips of snow-white cloth fluttered with the wind as it moved. They looked like fairies or immortals that had descended upon the mortal world.


    If someone were to be able to zoom in, they wouldn¡¯t believe their eyes! This was because standing there were three heaven toppling beauties, the likes of which could probably be counted on a hand even if one scoured the entire continent. But three of them actually appeared right at this very ce!


    Thedy in the middle had a cold and indifferent expression, slightly knitted brows, with a face carrying some sort of worry. Around her body, one could practically see wisps of cold air emanating from her, as though she was cast out of a block of Nine Mysterious Serene Ice. However, the other twodies walking by her side seemed to not feel it; obviously, her ability to control her strength had already reached one with her mind. This person was the current presiding head of the Ling Family Courtyard, Ling Chen.


    On her left was ady whose voluminous ck hair draped beautifully over her shoulder, with an expression of calm and contentedness on her face. A mischievous smile asionally surfaced at the corners of her mouth, causing people to involuntarily feel close to her. She was the little princess of the Yu Family, Yu BingYan.


    And on the right was ady with a somewhat deste expression, with brows that nted slightly upward, as though showing her obstinacy. While she was ady, her aura was unyielding like that of a hardened man! The Shui Family¡¯s little princess, Shui QianRou.


    ¡°... I¡¯m afraid that no one would have imagined at this time, that the three of us would be walking side by side. This is even more so for the two of you. Furthermore, you two being the representatives for the millennia-long feud between the two great families. I heard that it would always be a battle to the death, and you two could thus be said to be mortal enemies from birth! However, looking at the two of you talking andughing together, all I can say is that the world is really miraculous!¡± Ling Chen smiled as she addressed the two.


    Shui QianRou cast aplicated look at Yu BingYan and remained silent.


    Yu BingYan on the other hand smiled and replied, ¡°Nothing is ever too bizarre in this world, so how could anything be impossible? While the two of us were born as enemies, we don¡¯t have any hatred between us. It is just that we were born toote and can¡¯t change the grudges from a millennium ago! However, we can still be good friends and good sisters, after all, it is not our choice, just our fate.¡±


    An emotional expression appeared on the face of Shui QianRou, and she suddenly turned to face Yu BingYan, smiling as she replied, ¡°Miss Yu is indeed open-minded. It is instead QianRou that has neglected this point, and in this I have embarrassed myself.¡±


    Yu BingYan tittered as she replied, ¡°That might not be the case. Miss Shui has been regarded as a heaven-sent genius since young, and the family would definitely have great expectations for you. However, BingYan has been a cripple since young and is a mere pawn for the uing battle, hence I saw the bigger picture.


    Ling Chen also interjected with a smile, ¡°Seeing the two of you so genteel and polite with each other is really a little unbearable. It¡¯s not even the time of the battle, so rather than just simply exploring and having fun together, how about the two of you be sworn sisters? Who says that a life or death battle means that both parties can¡¯t be friends before that? Or even sisters?¡±


    As the words fell, Yu BingYan and Shui QianRou seemed to have been struck, and immediately looked at the other party to see their intentions.


    Both were peerless beauties and afflicted with the same fate since they were born, as good as sisters in spirit. Today, having met each other, they were both left in awe at the other party¡¯s bearing and demeanor. Both had feelings of pity and could feel that if they really fell to the other during the battle, it would be a story that would be spread far and wide.


    Yu BingYan let out a lovableugh and gushed, ¡°I do want that, but it¡¯s just that Sister Shui might not take too kindly to befriending a sick girl like me, so I don¡¯t dare ask.¡±


    Shui QianRou broke intoughter at this, eximing, ¡°This sister has but a small ailment, furthermore still looks like an immortal amongst the mortals, really making those who gaze at you pity you unconditionally. How could I have the intention of ignoring you? Furthermore, Miss Chen is correct in saying that even though our families have a feud, and that our fate has long been decided for us, which will end with the demise of one of us. Since that¡¯s the case, then if we can be sisters for a good three years, when the timees there would be nothing better than to die under a sister¡¯s hands!¡±


    Yu BingYan exulted in joy, while Ling Chen rolled her eyes and replied, ¡°What¡¯s up with you two? Am I too ugly to be seen? Since today has such perfect weather, how about the three of us be sworn sisters? If this spreads out, when people find out that the three feuding families actually have us three sisters, then this will definitely be a source of news that will shock the entire pugilisticmunity, hahaha...¡±


    The three girlsughed together, with Yu BingYan and Shui QianRou continuously giving thumbs up. Each of them picked up a pinch of soil to serve as the incense and bowed to the heavens. Ling Chen was already past seventeen, thus she became the eldest sister; Shui QianRou having just passed her seventeenth birthday became the second sister, and the youngest fell to Yu BingYan who was only sixteen.


    After the ceremony ended, the trio were unable to contain their joy. However, each of their minds was full of their own calctions. In Shui QianRou¡¯s heart, this thing would onlyst for two to three years at most. Once the battle between the Families began, they wouldn¡¯t be able to amodate all sides, and the feelings of sisterhood between them would also slowly fade. Furthermore, Yu BingYan¡¯s character was lovable and cute, invoking feelings of pity in her own inner heart, thus she didn¡¯t loathe the thought of bing sisters for a few years with her.


    As for Yu BingYan, her thought process was different. The same fate that awaited both her and Shui QianRou made her understand the burden faced by QianRou, but Yu BingYan¡¯s didn¡¯t have many expectations in her heart. For her to be able to obtain Ling Tian¡¯s recognition was already more than enough for her, just like the saying, ¡®Other than the heavens itself, there was nothing more one needed¡¯. Her joining the sworn sisters was actually just riding the waves and agreeing to what Ling Chen suggested. While she didn¡¯t disagree with this notion, she also didn¡¯t find it pressing. She didn¡¯t understand the true meaning behind why Ling Chen would suggest such a thing.


    Finally, how could Ling Chen not have any thoughts? In her heart, Ling Tian¡¯s ns of hegemony had just begun. If things didn¡¯t go well, naturally they need not talk about anything else, as she would just slit her throat and join her loved one! However, if things worked out, then Ling Tian would be the owner of all under heavens, a respected monarch! When the time came, how could he only have a few close female confidantes?


    Based on Ling Tian, the saying of ¡®Three pces, 72 concubines, and a harem of 3,000 beauties¡¯ would nevere to pass, but he couldn¡¯t have just one or two women around him! Furthermore, if Ling Tian wanted to pacify the rest of the world when he ascended the throne, he would need to ensure that the behemoths of the millennium-old families, the Yu and Shui Families, didn¡¯t feel wronged by allowing them some benefits to their descendants! As such, a battle for benefits was sure to take ce and take up a lot of time in the process.


    However, with Yu BingYan bing Ling Tian¡¯s woman, at least in name, and even the so-called ¡®first wife¡¯ and with Shui QianRou obviously showing much affection to Ling Tian, Ling Chen started toe out with a little scheme. If she could ensure that these two little princesses became Ling Tian¡¯s women... not only would everyone be more friendly due to familial ties, but would also not ¡®randomly shoot at the mice for fear of breaking the vases¡¯. The Ling Family would then stand to profit, in fact even having an unfair advantage!


    Furthermore, Ling Chen had an even deeper scheme hiding within, which was that if she were to facilitate this sisterhood, then send the First Pavilion to get rid of all the potential sessors of the Shui Family one by one... to that end, if Yu BingYan and Shui QianRou both became the only sessors left in their families...

 Chapter 431 - Ling Jian Sends Word

    Chapter 431: Ling Jian Sends Word


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    When that happens, then the two thousand-year-old families would be the dowry for their family heads when they marry! If that happened,bining the influences of the three strongest families currently, then who would be able to withstand the spearhead of Ling Tian¡¯s forces?


    Of course, before that could happen, the amount of nning needed had a long way to go. Right now, these two objectives were still too far-fetched to be considered! But for the sake of Ling Tian and his goal of hegemony, there wasn¡¯t anything that Ling Chen wouldn¡¯t do, thus she had already begun orchestrating this in the dark! Ling Chen¡¯s ideology was that while things might note to fruition, the two families would still break apart due to her meddling. Furthermore, with their grudges from the past millennium still hounding them, at that time they could leisurely tackle this problem. To that point, Ling Chen¡¯s goal had even stretched as far as the Xiao Family¡¯s little princess, Xiao YanXue...


    Since she was already destined not to be able to monopolize him, and since Ling Tian had already chosen to walk this road, then why not extrapte and attempt to squeeze out the most benefit?! This was Ling Chen¡¯s thought process. For Ling Tian, Ling Chen had already thought of a way to assist him in quickly bing the master in every single path!


    To be the master of all under heavens as a mere teenager, only then is there meaning. If one waited until he was graying at the temples before conquering everything, then where was the meaning in it?


    After the ceremony ended, all threedies had their own thoughts, but none of them felt any happiness or any sense of victory. Yu BingYan pretended to be unhappy, pouting as she groaned, ¡°I was actually the eldest daughter, and now, great, I¡¯ve be the youngest third sister. In one move I fell by two grades, I¡¯ve really been taken advantage of...¡±


    Both Ling Chen and Shui QianRou immediately burst out intoughter. Shui QianRou patted her on the shoulder as she smiled, ¡°Third Sister, from the intelligence report that I received from the family, it said that you had an incurable problem since you were born, causing you to be unable to cultivate in the first-ss sutras of your family. You could only get by through practicing shallow martial skills, with scant effectiveness. However, it seems to me like you¡¯re perfectly normal. Not only do your internals seem healthy, but your skin is also glowing and your breaths are long and deep, which is the trademark of a pugilist with some attainments in cultivation! Your sister here doesn¡¯t understand, could it be that my family¡¯s report was wrong? But even so, there couldn¡¯t have been such a huge slip-up, unless you met with some sort of miracle thesest few years?!¡±


    A sweet and blissful expression appeared on Yu BingYan¡¯s face as she replied, ¡°Actually, before this little sister came over to Sky Bearing, I was exactly as described in your family¡¯s report. I lived in fear that one day I might close my eyes to sleep and never open them again! However, the heavens have eyes and take pity on the unfortunate. After I met Tian¡¯ge, he passed an extremely mystical inner energy cultivation sutra to me that was perfectly suited for women possessing pure yin bodies. From then on my body got better day after day, and while my illness has not been eradicated,pared to before, my current self can¡¯t be mentioned in the same breath as my old self. This is really a case of bidding farewell to karma, saying goodbye to my past as if it was a lifetime ago.¡±


    Yu BingYan might be naive, and not well versed in people rtions, but she was deeply aware how mystical the pills were that Ling Tian had concocted. Just a single pill could give someone a decade¡¯s worth of internal energy that could only be obtained through cultivation! Just this point alone already made this pill into a priceless and unique treasure! If word spread out, no one knew how many covetous eyes wouldnd on him, and how much trouble woulde after him. While Shui QianRou had already be sisters with her, this sort of secret was still unsuitable for her to know.


    ¡°So it turns out that it¡¯s like this. Sister really went through many twists and turns before having such a fortuitous encounter. This is really the case of heaven having eyes and blessing the good!¡± Shui QianRou absentmindedly spoke a sentence of congrattions before falling silent. The moment Yu BingYan mentioned Ling Tian, it immediately brought up the greatest burden on her mind. Thinking about this Ling Tian who was constantly on her mind yet made her clench her teeth in irritation, Shui QianRou¡¯s heart was thrown into disorder. She suddenly remembered, weren¡¯t these twodies in front of her technically Ling Tian¡¯s women? How did she not take any precautions against them, and even went so far as to be sworn sisters with them?! She began to suspect her own sanity.


    Feelings should remain as feelings, while one¡¯s position should remain under official affairs, never to be lumped together. In the end, I¡¯m still a member of the Shui Family. Shui QianRou attempted to ease her own anxiety, yet her thoughts were getting more messed up.


    Looking at Shui QianRou¡¯s facial expressions, Ling Chen suddenly developed a thought. She slid up to her before whispering, ¡°Second Sister should rest easy. Before he left, the young noble specially indicated to me that if he didn¡¯t make it back, then I should help you to dissolve the poison in your body. He has already told me the methods to do so. Rest assured, from the start, young noble never had any intention whatsoever to actually harm second sister¡¯s life.¡±


    Shiu QianRou¡¯s body trembled at these words before some sort ofplicated look was revealed within her eyes. She bit lightly on her lower lip, and it was unknown what she was thinking as her calming heart was suddenly scrambled up once more.


    He... this time escaping from the pursuit of the Martial Head Justice, he is literally dancing with death! His time was already so precious, yet he didn¡¯t forget about me before leaving and even specifically left the instructions on how to dissolve the poison! Was he afraid of harming me if he happened to unluckily fall under the hands of the Martial Order Medallion owner?


    Ling Tian, why did you do this? Since you had already insulted me, why did you still bother to think about me? Letting me die and ending it, wouldn¡¯t that be better? Why the need to leave the antidote? You... are really evil! I really hate you! Shui QianRou screamed internally in her heart, as tears streamed down her cheeks.


    Ling Chen sighed faintly before standing silent off to one side. She didn¡¯t bother to go up to console her, as Shui QianRou now had her heartstrings tugged into disarray, and it would be better if she settled it down on her own. If Ling Chen were to step forward to console her, she might achieve the opposite effect of increasing her suspicions.


    Below the mountain, a white shadow shot directly up like a high-speed bullet train, his feet almost not touching on the ground below him at all as he approached. The grasses surrounding him all parted to two sides as he ran, giving off the impression much like a boat moving along a calmke. In an instant, he had alreadye in front of the threedies. He had a young and slightly innocent countenance, but his whole body slightly exuded a faint cold killing intent. That was Ling Chi! However, under his deadpan expression, there was a faint tinge of anxiety that couldn¡¯t be seen by normal people.


    Soaring on grass! Shui QianRou¡¯s misty pupils suddenly contracted, as she eximed to herself. As a descendant from a millennium-old family, Shui QianRou definitely knew her stuff, and one look was enough to tell the realm that Ling Chi¡¯s movement techniques were at. While Shui QianRou and Ling Chi had met a few times before, and while she knew that his martial arts were extraordinary, she didn¡¯t expect him to be at such an extreme level!


    It wasn¡¯t that Shui QianRou had never seen anybody at such a realm before. In fact, she had seen many people at that realm, but for someone of Ling Chi¡¯s age, not only was he unique among all those she knew, but there couldn¡¯t possibly be more than five people of this level in the entire world. Just this point would require her to reevaluate Ling Tian as well as his subordinates in the Ling Family Courtyard. How could Shui QianRou not be surprised?


    Ling Chen¡¯s heart also sank upon seeing the situation. She immediately knew that there was something wrong the moment she saw Ling Chi¡¯s expression. Because she had been in close contact with Ling Chi over the past few years, thus she was the most familiar with Ling Chi after Ling Jian. Seeing such a heavy and anxious look in his expression, she could immediately tell that this matter wasn¡¯t a small one.


    ¡°What is it? Why are you in such a panic? How unruly!¡± Ling Chen¡¯s eyes grew cold as she lightly snapped. While things might be urgent or bad, the young noble always emphasized that, since things had already happened, panicking was of no use and would only get in the way! One had to have a calm mind to deal with the matters, and this point had always been etched very clearly in Ling Chen¡¯s heart. Now that she was the overseer for the Ling Family Courtyard, if she allowed herself to panic as well, then everything would just sink into chaos. Thus, she couldn¡¯t allow anything to happen to herself, as she was living right now for the person she loved the most. Thus, she couldn¡¯t panic.


    As such, even though Ling Chen was nervous in her heart, there was not a single expression shown on her face.


    Seeing the calm and steady expression on Ling Chen¡¯s face, Ling Chi had a sort of feeling as though he was once again standing in front of his young noble and nothing seemed impossible to him. There was a certain sense and security emanating from her, and this caused his emotions to quickly settle back down to normal. He replied, ¡°Elder Sister, Neen has delivered news and requires Sister to make a decision.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ling Chen¡¯s face remained impassive, but inside her heart she was greatly shocked. Ling Neen had followed Ling Jian to Northern Wei this time around, so if he passed down news, it naturally had something to do with Ling Jian. This was no small matter. What sort of problem was it that Ling Jian, with his status, couldn¡¯t settle it and needed her to make a decision?


    Could it be that the young noble...


    ncing at Yu BingYan and Shui QianRou, Ling Chen quietly spoke, ¡°Is the matter very important? To the point that you needed to interrupt me like this?¡±


    Ling Chi only respectfully bowed as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s not very important. I merely wanted to give you a heads up.¡±


    Yu BingYan tugged on Ling Chen¡¯s sleeve as she whispered, ¡°Since Sister Chen has matters to settle, then we can head back first. When you have time, us sisters can meet up again.¡±


    Shui QianRou also nodded in assent, as she spoke in a low voice, ¡°Big Sister¡¯s matters are more important. Us sisters still have a long time ahead of us, so why rush it?¡±


    Ling Chen could only sigh in resignation and murmur, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll bid farewell first. Sis Rou, once your people arrive, please inform me. Because your brother is doing a solo mission in Northern Wei, weck influence there and need more time to prepare in advance.¡± Shui QianRou nodded before bringing Yu BingYan away.


    Seeing the two walk far, Ling Chi finally brought out a piece of paper from his bosom and passed it over, while speaking in an urgent tone, ¡°Big Sis, Brother Jian¡¯s decision is very dangerous. Even after so many years, we still are unable to truly measure the depths of the Yu Family. If we were to go into the Yu Family¡¯s Residence and perform an assassination, I¡¯m afraid...¡± Ling Chi didn¡¯t continue, but the palpitations that could be heard from his voice were obvious.


    Ling Chen¡¯s face sank as she speedily read through the contents of the letter. Her hands were clenched tight, knuckles white as she eximed, ¡°That Ling Jian! I knew he would definitely create problems, but I didn¡¯t expect that he would actually... ehhh?¡±


    Ling Chen broke her own sentence with a surprised ¡®eh¡¯, before sinking into deep thought once again. She read through Ling Jian¡¯s letter closely, before suddenly taking in a deep breath. As the contents of the letter flowed through her head again and again, she found it harder and harder to decide.


    Ling Jian¡¯s words might actually make sense!

 Chapter 432 - Tough Choice

    Chapter 432: Tough Choice


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Ling Jian¡¯s letter:


    ¡°... I originally nned to follow the n and make my retreat but Shui QianHuan offered a new business deal to kill the other two sons of Yu ManLou. After thinking about the matter for a long time, I can¡¯te to a decision! Ever since the Courtyard was built and the First Pavilion established, every member who has tried to infiltrate the Yu Family was discovered and killed! Our First Pavilion and the Yu Family are destined to be enemies! The airtight defenses of the Yu Family have rendered us incapable of digging out the Yu Family¡¯s trump cards!


    The world is about to fall into chaos, and if we are still unable to investigate the hidden strengths of the Yu Family, it will definitely be detrimental to the ambition of our young noble! Young noble is currently in danger and being pursued by the Martial Order Medallion. But the moment he returns, it would be akin to a dragon returning to the ocean or a tiger returning to the forest and the storm clouds will definitely be stirred. If we are still unable to settle this matter by the time young noble returns, are we going to trouble young noble to take action personally? If that¡¯s the case, Jian will not have the face to continue living in this world!


    Jian ns to spend a few days to visit the Yu Family in the night. If I can kill them, I will spare no effort in doing so. If I can¡¯t kill them, I will focus my effort on investigating the Yu Family. Even though there are some risks in doing so, this life of mine belongs to the young noble I don¡¯t dare to let him down. As such, I have sent a note to Sky Bearing to seek permission.


    Jian will be waiting for a response in Northern Wei. The forces of the Yu Family are presently thinly spread and such an opportunity will note again. I hope for a quick response.¡±


    ¡°Quick response? My dear Ling Jian, you have really given me a huge dilemma!¡± Ling Chen let out a sigh as she paced around in frustration.


    While Ling Jian¡¯s suggestion seemed to be extremely rash and without any benefits, Ling Chen knew that the Ling Family had never seeded in spying on the internal affairs of the Yu Family. In fact, it wasn¡¯t just the First Pavilion. All other powers had definitely tried spying on the Yu Family before, only to have all of their spies eradicated!


    Just as the saying goes, ¡®Knowing your enemy as thyself will lead to sess every time¡¯. Without a proper grasp of the enemy¡¯s strength, mistakes in judgment would definitely be made. In critical times, the oue of the whole battle may even be determined as a result of a mistake! From this aspect alone, Ling Jian¡¯s suggestion was definitely an appropriate one.


    Currently, there wasn¡¯t anyone more suitable for the task than Ling Jian. Furthermore, Ling Jian was presently stationed in Northern Wei. As long as Ling Jian could sessfully enter and leave the Yu Family, the internal affairs of the Yu Family would be easily deduced even if Ling Jian didn¡¯t investigate anything in particr.


    However, the undercurrents in Northern Wei were surging, and the situation was currently extremely unstable. The Yu Family would definitely be much more careful at this time. Trying to spy on the Yu Family now was definitely far riskier than usual! However, this was also the time where the forces of the Yu Family were the most thinly spread! Everything had an advantage and disadvantage, thus trapping Ling Chen in a dilemma.


    It was a gamble, but the stakes of this game was Ling Jian¡¯s life! However, Ling Chen and the rest were presently stationed in Sky Bearing and couldn¡¯t be of any help!


    Deep within her heart, Ling Chen was definitely unwilling to allow Ling Jian to take such a risk. After all, Ling Jian was the second closest person to her after Ling Tian. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that Ling Jian was like a close brother to her. If Ling Jian were to meet with misfortune, it would definitely be a huge loss to the First Pavilion, the Ling Family, and Ling Tian!


    Such a wager was something that Ling Chen didn¡¯t dare to ce! Neither was she qualified to ce it! But if she let this chance pass, would that mean that she would need Ling Tian to take action personally in future?


    This was the biggest dilemma Ling Chen had faced ever since she had taken over the courtyard!


    Just what should I do? If young noble was here, what would he do? Ling Chen questioned herself over and over again. After a long while, a sharp re suddenly shed past her eyes and startled Ling Chi who was awaiting her decision.


    Ling Chen had finally made her decision!


    She lifted up her head and looked at Ling Chi, ¡°Send this message to Ling Jian: Only you are allowed to go! No one is to follow you. Those who disobey my orders will be executed without mercy. Furthermore, no one will be allowed to be on the lookout for you. I will only give you two hours and you have to make your retreat when the time is up! If you arete for a single second, you will be heavily punished! No matter what, you have to make a safe retreat! If you were to die on this mission, you will be expelled from the Ling Family and your tablet will never enter the ancestral hall of the Ling Family!¡±


    Ling Chi felt his body tremble and had an incredulous look in his eyes!


    He knew that for them to have the word ¡®Ling¡¯ in their names indicated that they belonged to Ling Tian. Regardless of him, Ling Jian or the rest, they were all extremely proud of the ¡®Ling¡¯ word in their names! To expel Ling Jian from the Ling Family was an even crueler punishment than dicing him into thousands of pieces!


    Ling Chen looked up at the sky and let out a long sigh, ¡°Don¡¯t change a single word of my order and send it to Ling Jian immediately. Tell him to y it by ear and make an immediate retreat if he doesn¡¯t have confidence! If he has the confidence, he must rush back to the Courtyard immediately after leaving the Yu Family! He does not need to inform Shui QianHuan about anything.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Seeing Ling Chen¡¯s resolute gaze, Ling Chi didn¡¯t dare to say another word. He gave a bow and quickly took his leave. At the same time, he prayed in his heart, Boss, it is best that you give up! Otherwise... there would be no turning back!


    ...


    In the tranquil street, there were very few pedestrians. The summer afternoon was indeed a bad time for one to be out. The scorching sun was like a huge ball of fire wanting to barbeque everything on the earth. The vegetation on both sides of the street also drooped down listlessly as though the sun had sapped all of its energy.


    But in such weather, there were two figures walking briskly on the road. In the eyes of themon folk, these two individuals were walking at a normal pace without anything out of the ordinary. However, none of them realized that the steps of these two individuals that seemed so ordinary actually allowed them to travel thirty to forty feet with every step!


    This was the extreme realm of movement techniques, achieving the state of shrinking the ground to an inch. If an expert were present, he would definitely not be able to believe his eyes! For an individual to achieve such a realm in his movement techniques, that individual would definitely be a legendary character. However, there were actually two such individuals appearing together, and they were both extremely young and no different from teenagers!


    In such weather and despite being under the scorching sun, not a single droplet of sweat could be seen on their faces! Their gazes were also extremely ordinary and just a little bit clearer than a normal individual. Could it be that these two individuals had achieved the realm of returning to one¡¯s true self? That was a legendary realm that one couldn¡¯t hope of achieving without decades of hard work. Could it be that these two individuals were actually unparalleled experts who had regained their youth?!


    One of them was male, the other female. The male was a suave young gentleman and always had an amiable smile on his face. When one saw him, the description of ¡®modest gentleman and gentle like jade¡¯ would definitely surface in their mind. However, who would have imagined that this suave and amiable young man had actually charged into the enemy¡¯s forces and ughtered thousands with his own hands? Who would have imagined that he was the maniacal god of massacre who shook the entire continent?


    The young girl was slightly more petite than the male and was dressed in a snow-white dress. Her appearance was like a beautiful flower, and she could truly be described as a country-toppling beauty! Despite her taking a casual stroll on the streets, she looked as though she was a fairy who had descended from the heavens and wouldn¡¯t be stained by the ugly filth of the mortal world. If someone looked at her, they would definitely be filled with a sense of inferiority and be afraid to even lift their head up to catch a second nce. A smile full of wisdom could always be seen on the girl¡¯s lips, and it was obvious that she was filled with joy.


    It was truly a match made in heaven!


    These two teens were naturally Ling Tian and Li Xue. Currently, they had already made a detour around Western Han and were less than a hundred miles away from Bright Jade City. The sudden appearance of Above Heavens had temporarily removed the threat of the Martial Order Medallion, and Ling Tian could finally vent his frustrations from being pursued for such a long time. Thus, he decided to use his original appearance to travel openly on the main road. If anyone dared to seek their deaths, he would have a perfect target to vent his frustrations!


    However, after traveling for almost half a day, not a single figure could be seen! This made Ling Tian extremely depressed. Could it be that I am so worthless that I can¡¯t even meet a robber?


    Seeing Ling Tian¡¯s expression, Li Xue began to chuckle, ¡°Is someone feeling frustrated about not having a target to bully?¡±


    Ling Tian said hatefully, ¡°How strange. More than two thousand of those b*st*rds were gathered back then and not a single one of them can be seen now. Could it be that they have all learned to be obedient? Or are we concealing our tracks too well? How can they not find us?¡±


    Li Xue replied with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. With how high-profile we have acted in the past two days, there would definitely be many who have found us. However, most of them would be lone rangers or small groups. Do you truly think that a few of them would dare to provoke the infamous young noble Lin? Would they dare to pull on the tiger¡¯s whiskers?! Wouldn¡¯t that be no different from seeking death? They would definitely want to gather some manpower before having the guts to make their appearance. There¡¯s no need to worry, the time will definitelye soon.¡±


    Ling Tian snorted, ¡°Now that we are entering Northern Wei, we will be reaching the Yu Family¡¯s territory. If any other family were to be afraid of me, I would still be able to ept it. But how can it be that even the Yu Family and Above Heavens arepletely silent? There is definitely something fishy about this.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so fishy about it?¡± Li Xue pursed her lips and said with disdain, ¡°You are truly pig-headed! Above Heavens has just battled with Justice and with Justice heavily injured, how many of them could be left uninjured? How would they have the strength to attack you? As for the Yu Family...¡± As Li Xue said that, she suddenly stopped and began shouting excitedly, ¡°Look look look, they are finally here! Hehehe, finally some robbers! Woohoo!¡±


    Ling Tian rolled his eyes speechlessly as he thought, Thisss is truly something else. Who would be so excited when seeing robbers trying to rob them? Ordinary petty thieves would probably be scared away by her crazy antics! Although, Ling Tian himself was also feeling extremely ted!

 Chapter 433 - A Small Bet

    Chapter 433: A Small Bet


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    About thirty to forty feet away, dozens of individuals sudden swarmed out from the sides of the road andpletely blocked the way. They were all in prime condition and it was obvious that they weren¡¯t too weak.


    However, Ling Tian felt a sense of depression in his heart. Could it be that these people thought that they could stop him with so few people? They are overestimating themselves and underestimating him! Thinking about that, Ling Tian circted his inner qi and sent his spiritual sense out to his surroundings.


    The person in the lead shouted out, ¡°Ling Tian, you are truly gutsy! You actually dare to walk into our territory so openly! Do you truly think that you are invincible?¡±


    Li Xue chuckled and said softly, ¡°Young noble Ling, you have to grasp this opportunity to have some fun.¡±


    Ling Tian red at her and replied, ¡°I suddenly remembered an appropriate saying for this asion: The Yu Family, truly demonic. A turtle appearing right when we were talking about a tortoise. Mmm, speak of the devil. Li Xue couldn¡¯t help but hold onto her sides as she giggled. At the same time, Ling Tian let out a heartyugh, ¡°There are definitely many people in the world who are capable of taking care of me. However, it would definitely not be you. Report your name to this young noble, this young noble will never kill a nameless individual!¡±


    Hearing Ling Tian say the ssic ¡®this young noble will never kill a nameless individual¡¯ from her past life, Li Xue couldn¡¯t rein in herughter as she squatted down and clutched her tummy whileughing uncontrobly. With a smile from a beauty, countries and cities would definitely topple. But for a beauty tough so uncontrobly like that, it would be impossible for the cities and countries to topple!


    While these men didn¡¯t mention their origins, Ling Tian was certain that they were from the Yu Family! In truth, in the Northern Wei Empire, only the Yu Family would be capable of arranging manpower to kill him the moment they received news about him. No one else would have the strength or guts to do so!


    The person leading the crowd took a step forward and when his feetnded on the ground, a loud ¡®bang¡¯ sounded as a huge dust of cloud rose into the air. Facing the powerful Ling Tian, he was nervous to the point he had unknowingly circted his inner qi all around his body and every action carried all of his strength! He then roared, ¡°Ling Tian,e out and meet your death!¡± A powerful inner qi was imbued within the roar and it sounded like thunder, echoing far and wide. His imposing manner was truly rather frightening!


    ¡°Do you want to do it? Or do you want me to do it?¡± Ling Tian smiled and looked at Li Xue, ¡°Look at how nervous he is, with his body all tensed up. I dare to bet that his stomach definitely has six-packs. If you don¡¯t believe me, I will strip him naked for you to take a look. Let us gamble on a title. If you lose, you will be called little doggy from now on. How about that?¡±


    Li Xue chuckled as her face turned red. Rolling her eyes, she pursed her lips, ¡°They are here to find Ling Tian and not me. What has this got to do with me? You still want to gamble with me? I have never seen anyone so senseless like you! Who cares if he has six or eight packs, is it very rare?¡±


    ¡°Do you have the guts to make the bet?¡± Ling Tian teased, ¡°Do you remember that you have never won a bet with me before. Poorss.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have a bet! Would I be afraid of you?¡± Li Xue replied, ¡°You can fight him if you want, I am toozy to make a move. Dealing with a bunch of men like them would only dirty my hands. You are also a man yourself and would you require the help of ady?!¡±


    ¡°Even if you want to distance yourself from the matter, there will probably be people looking for you.¡± Ling Tian chuckled and whispered into Li Xue¡¯s ears, ¡°Do you see that? Every one of them looks like they are s*xually deprived. There were even many of them who swallowed a mouthful of saliva when looking at you. I wonder what they were thinking about, can you make a guess? Hehe...¡±


    Li Xue¡¯s face turned red as she grabbed onto Ling Tian¡¯s ears and scolded fiercely, ¡°Do you dare to say it again?¡±


    Ling Tian cried out in pain and said softly, ¡°How would this few of them dare to block my way? There is definitely an ambush elsewhere. There are a few dangerous auras approaching us from the forest on the side, and a few experts are also in ambush behind us. The two of us can¡¯t take action together. If one of us were to take action, the other should stay behind as support. The one watching the fight is more important than the one fighting. It is best for you to consider the matter carefully. I am afraid that with your feeble martial arts, you may be captured by the enemy and things would be bad. If you were truly captured, should I surrender myself or escape immediately?!¡±


    Li Xue¡¯s immediate response was to send a kick to Ling Tian¡¯s ass as she scolded, ¡°You are the one who is going to be captured! If you were to be captured, this Miss here will definitely not bother saving you!¡± She was originally listening to what Ling Tian had to say attentively, nodding her head in agreement. However, she never imagined Ling Tian to suddenly change the topic to her being captured! This made Li Xue feel as though she was toyed with as a ball of frustration rose in her heart.


    Wary of Ling Tian¡¯s martial arts, the forty plus experts didn¡¯t dare to take the initiative to attack as they saw Ling Tian discussing something with Li Xue. However, they suddenly saw how a squabble broke out and thedy kicked Ling Tian in the ass, sending Ling Tian flying towards them! They couldn¡¯t help but be filled with joy as they brandished their des and wanted to sh Ling Tian¡¯s descending figure!


    Right when they were about to dice Ling Tian into pieces, the situation took another turn and Ling Tian¡¯s pathetic figure suddenly paused in mid-air before descending rapidly to the ground. Before he couldnd onto the ground, he suddenly flewterally along the ground like a leaf drifting around in the wind, charging straight into the formation of people in front of him!


    Before they could do anything, Ling Tian¡¯s palms had cleaved out like two gigantic axes and miserable groans sounded. Four burly men copsed onto the ground and could no longer get up. The bones below their knees were fractured as though they had been cleaved by a sharp de, with their calves dangling from their knees only being held on by a small piece of skin. Blood was spurting everywhere and it was an extremely gory sight.


    The ground surrounding the four burly men waspletely dyed in blood! The four of them rolled on the ground moaning and groaning in pain. None of them could believe that they had turned into cripples in just an instant!


    A look of fear could be seen in the eyes of everyone present as they stood rooted to the ground. Seeing the miserable appearance of theirrades, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down their spine. There were a few of them who couldn¡¯t control themselves and began puking their guts out.


    Behind them, Ling Tian stood with his hands behind his back nonchntly without a single drop of blood on his white robes! Seeing the scene in front of him, Ling Tian pped his hands and chuckled, ¡°I already came out to ept my death but all of you should disy some sincerity. With some of you copsing, others puking, and the rest in a daze, how do you expect this young noble to ept my death? Err, are you guys thinking of disgusting this young noble to death? Well, I can¡¯t say that it is a bad idea!¡±


    The burly man in the lead let out a roar with his eyes turning red. With a forceful stamp of his feet, he charged towards Ling Tian and the sword in his hand was brandished, unleashing a brilliant flower made from sword qi.


    Ling Tianughed heartily as he dashed straight into the sword qi with his bare hands! It was as though he was a butterfly flying into a bed of roses!


    That burly man was appalled! Despite the fact that he should have the upper hand with his weapon, he could feel that Ling Tian was the one with the upper hand! Ling Tian stuck himself within a foot of his chest and the three foot long nimble sword suddenly felt as though it was far too long! The burly man felt as though he had a body full of strength but just couldn¡¯t use it at all! He could feel his opponent¡¯s palms weaving around his sword qi, asionally grabbing onto the tip of his sword with two fingers, asionally pping the back of his sword with a palm, asionally touching the body of his sword...


    If he tried to take a step forward, Ling Tian would take a step back and remain close beside him. If he were to take a step back, Ling Tian would also follow closely! This... just what kind of a tactic was this? The burly man was crying out bitterly in his heart. He had always been a vicious character for all his life but felt that his hands and feet werepletely tied today!


    Could it be that I am going to die here today? The burly man couldn¡¯t help but think to himself.


    After a short few minutes, the burly man was already drenched in sweat and panting like a bull! He could feel that Ling Tian had countless opportunities to kill him but chose not to do so! From the view of an outsider, it was as though the both of them were having an extremely close fight. However, he was very clear that he had long lost the fight and he should have died many times already!


    While they were all here to hold Ling Tian back and create opportunities, wasn¡¯t Ling Tian also making use of them to lure out the experts who were in hiding? Both parties had their own schemes and n in mind.


    By the side, the other burly men couldn¡¯t understand what was going on and upon witnessing the intense battle between the two began to cheer, ¡°Big brother, good swordy!¡±


    ¡°You can do it!¡±


    ¡°Kill this little thief and take revenge for our brothers!¡±


    Hearing those cheers, the burly man had the urge to bury his head in the ground and never reveal his face again! How embarrassing... to think that they are usually pretty witty... can¡¯t they tell that I am about to be bullied to death?


    A brightugh suddenly sounded and Ling Tian spun around and retreated from the battle. With a bright smile on his face, Ling Tian held onto aplete set of robes on his left hand and a pair of pants on his right...


    Opposite him, the burly man held onto his long sword and spun around on the spot foolishly. Feeling the sudden chill on his body, the burly man looked down and fell into a daze.


    The only thing left on his body was a pair of boxer shorts. His upper body muscles were well developed with a thick forest of chest hair fluttering gently in the winds... His hairy legs were also exposed in the air, and the burly man was like an underwear model, disying his glory in broad daylight and on the streets!

 Chapter 434 - A Sudden Ambush

    Chapter 434: A Sudden Ambush


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    His figure was definitely in tip-top condition!


    After falling into a daze for a while, the burly man quickly regained his senses. ording to the culture of Ling Tian¡¯s present world, even a married couple would only see each other naked in the bedroom and no one would dare to bepletely naked in front of others. The burly man felt his whole face flush red as he gasped in shock and quickly reacted to cover his key areas. However, he forgot about the sword that was in his hand and the sword pierced right into his own thigh. With the pain assaulting him, he let out another long roar towards the heavens... it was like the cry of a wolf on a full moon night, with his groan of defeat sounding far and wide...


    What a long breath! Ling Tian praised in his heart.


    ¡°Hahaha,ss, open up your eyes and see his six packs! Who am I? The number one god of gambling! How would I lose to you?¡± Ling Tianughed heartily, ¡°Since when have you won any of our bets? Haha...¡±


    If it was Ling Chen, Yu BingYan or any otherdies of this world, they would have probably turned their head around in embarrassment or covered their eyes with their hands. However, Li Xue wasn¡¯t an ordinary individual and instead looked at the burly man with amusement as she counted under her breath, ¡°Tian¡¯ge! You have lost! It is obviously seven packs.¡±


    ¡°Eh? It can¡¯t be! How can it be seven packs?¡± Ling Tian looked over doubtfully, ¡°It is obviously six packs with three on each side. How can it be seven packs? Even if there are more, it should be considered eight packs!¡±


    Li Xue grunted for a while before raising her head up and saying proudly, ¡°Both his hands are covering the final pack.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Ling Tian burst intoughter, ¡°That doesn¡¯t count!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, it is considered your loss.¡± Li Xue began to act shamelessly before frowning with disgust, ¡°Quickly make him put on his clothes! How disgusting!¡±


    ¡°It is indeed pretty disgusting! Even though he is full of muscles, he isn¡¯t the least bit attractive.¡± Ling Tian agreed with a smile before shouting, ¡°Go!¡±


    With a shake of his right hand, the long pants sliced through the air with a swoosh and shot towards the burly man!


    That burly man was currently clenching his teeth and trying to pull the sword out of his thigh. However, his muscles were all tensed up and the sword that was embedded within his muscles waspletely trapped! Blood flowed down along his thigh and the burly man bent down in pain withrge beads of sweat rolling down his face!


    Right at this moment, the pair of pants that was imbued with Ling Tian¡¯s inner qi shot towards the burly man¡¯s neck. Without slowing down for a single bit, the burly man¡¯s head was sheared off neatly by the flying pair of pants! With Ling Tian¡¯s inner qi imbued within it, the pair of pants was as sharp as a de and had cleanly decapitated the burly man!


    What a frightening inner qi cultivation! What a frightening method to kill someone!


    ¡°Pu!¡± A thick arrow of blood shot up towards the sky and rose a full twenty feet into the air! The strange scene in front of them made everyone feel a chill run down their spine as they shivered in fear!


    However, this was not the end yet. The burly man was still trying to pull out his sword and upon losing his head, the muscles of the burly man eased up and the bloody sword was suddenly pulled out cleanly. With the remaining force from pulling the sword out, the burly man¡¯s arms were both lifted up in the sky before he copsed on the ground.


    The remaining dozens of burly men left behind were scared silly by the scene in front of them. They stood rooted to the ground trembling with cold sweat all over their backs and perspiration flowing down from their cheeks like a waterfall. The four burly men who had lost their calves forgot to groan in pain as they witnessed this scene unfolding before them. Their mouths were agape like arge hippopotamus and their muscles began to twitch...


    ¡°My goodness...¡± Li Xue patted herself on the chest gently and grumbled, ¡°Are you a pervert? Why did you have to kill him in such a gruesome manner? My hair is all standing up on edge and I will definitely have a nightmare tonight!¡±


    ¡°Good martial arts indeed! No wonder you are able to stir the Heavenly Star Continent up into chaos! Hearing the name ¡®Ling Tian¡¯ is like seeing a ghost!¡± A crisp voice sounded with a trace of shock. While the words were fast, a brilliant sword light was even faster! The sword light descended from a tree by the side with the target being Ling Tian¡¯s chest!


    There was nothing special about this sword strike but it was unbelievably fast! Its speed could not even be described with words! Of all the martial arts in the world, only speed cannot be defeated! What a fast sword!


    After Ling Tian caught a glimpse of the sword, it was in front of his chest the next moment! The sword was lightning fast! This strike did not pursue looks or splendor but only had a single motive: to kill!


    A sword that was unleashed would not look back!


    Furthermore, not a single trace of killing intent could be detected on the sword! Or perhaps it would be urate to say that the killing intent could not be felt in time! However, the aura of ¡®it¡¯s either your death or mine¡¯ suddenly exploded forth and filled the surroundings!


    It was a pity that Ling Tian wasn¡¯t someone ordinary!


    Ling Tian felt a trace of familiarity in his heart! In his memory, there were many others who could unleash such an attack: Ling Jian, Ling Chi, Ye BaiFei... and Ling Tian himself!


    An assassin! A top-notch assassin!


    How could Ling Tian deal with such a fast sword?!


    Ling Tian¡¯s upper body remained motionless, but his feet made a criss-cross and he turned his body sideways. The life-severing strike then passed by Ling Tian¡¯s chest and a chilly aura brushed past Ling Tian¡¯s chest...


    Life and death in an instant!


    Following that, a slim figure suddenly appeared by Ling Tian¡¯s side with a short dagger in his hand plunging towards Ling Tian¡¯s abdomen!


    From the trees on both sides, nine rays of sword light shot out towards nine different directions and descended from the skies like demons. At the same moment where the sword lights descended, the surrounding air seemed to have been sucked dry by the nine descending swords. While it was still noon with the sun shining brightly, the dozens of burly men by the side felt as though the space where Ling Tian was standing at had been enveloped with a ck ball of haze, making it impossible to see what was happening within!


    At the same time, another six rays of sword light appeared and formed a dense sword, covering Li Xue who was rushing to aid Ling Tian! They were actually ambushed at the same time! Ambushed by top-notch assassins at the same moment!


    The fifteen assassins who had appeared afterward were actually no weaker than the first assassin who ambushed Ling Tian! Each of them had their teeth clenched tight as they tried to exchange their lives with Ling Tian¡¯s!


    A full sixteen top-notch assassins were actually sent out for a single ambush mission! Such a lineup could fully disy the determination to kill Ling Tian!


    As though his dagger had already plunged into Ling Tian¡¯s abdomen, the assassin burst out into a smile. But the next moment, the assassin felt as though his dagger plunged into thin air and he did not even hit anything. His dagger wasunched when his body was right in front of Ling Tian and by the time the assassin realized that something was wrong, his figure had already passed by Ling Tian¡¯s side and it was toote to send out a second attack!


    Right at this moment, the assassin suddenly felt a sharp pain in his abdomen with his innards rupturing. A spurt of blood shot out from his mouth as he witnessed Ling Tian¡¯s knees returning to their original position!


    I was obviously the one attacking Ling Tian with him using all he had to avoid my attack! Why was I the one to get injured?!


    Why?!


    Right when the both of them brushed past each other, Ling Tian swiftly circted his inner qi and sucked in his abdomen, forming a small crater to avoid the dagger. At the same time, he lifted up his knees and smashed the assassin¡¯s abdomen. By making use of the force generated from the assassin¡¯s speed, the might of his knee strike was doubled and the assassin¡¯s innards werepletely destroyed!


    As for why the assassin¡¯s ambush turned into himself being attacked, that was no longer important. After the assassin charged forward for another fifty feet, he copsed motionless on the ground and took his final breath. With his final willpower, he looked towards Ling Tian and saw Ling Tian brandishing a sword to receive the nine attacksunched towards him.


    The sword in his hands looks so familiar... that was originally my sword, and it was in my hands a moment ago... The assassin¡¯s consciousness came to the very end as his life dwindled away with his eyes wide open in shock and doubt...


    Everyone could clearly see that the assassin¡¯s hand was empty with his sword missing... Just when did Ling Tian take the assassin¡¯s sword?!


    Only speed cannot be defeated! To deal with a swift attack, one needs to be even faster!


    In this world, there wasn¡¯t the fastest, but only faster!


    A crisp phoenix¡¯s cry sounded, and Li Xue¡¯s slim figure began spinning on the spot. Her snow white palms struck out in all directions and after a few palm strikes, ¡®xiu xiu¡¯ sounds could be heard and the space around her seemed to have been frozen! As the chilly inner qi met the scorching daylight, a ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound could be heard and a white mist covered the whole battlefield!


    The Divine Ice Form was activated fully!

 Chapter 435 - Complete Annihilation

    <h4>Chapter 435: Complete Annihtion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> DavidT <strong>Editor:</strong> DavidT, Rock


    ¡°What a good Divine Ice Form! What exquisite inner strength!¡± Ling Tian cheered, ¡°Li Xue, you did not let down the name of ¡® Xue 1 ¡® indeed! You are indeed ass who hase out from the mountains!¡± Amid theughter, a loud metallic ng sounded, and Ling Tian parried another one of his opponent¡¯s strikes!


    Li Xue was angered to the point she wanted to quarrel with Ling Tian again. The first half of Ling Tian¡¯s sentence was still reasonable. But what did he mean by ¡®indeed ass who hase out from the mountains¡¯? <i>In what way is the strength of my Divine Ice Form rted to this? How infuriating! A leopard will never change its spots even after reincarnating into a second life! A casual remark from him is enough to drive me insane! Just wait for me to grab hold of that belly of yours and yank it a full 180 degrees!</i>


    However, being trapped in an intense battle, how would Li Xue have the time to find trouble with Ling Tian? Li Xue clenched her teeth and a chilly glow shot out from her eyes as she vented her frustrations on the six assassins in front of her! Her inner qi shot up to an unprecedented height and her petite figure weaved around the sharp sword lights nimbly like a bolt of lightning. The fog surrounding her became thicker and thicker and the ground beneath her slowly froze into a thickyer of ice!


    With a ¡®peng¡¯ sound, a green-dressed assassin fell t on his face and a thickyer of ice formed on his head, dying without a single grunt! Due to the thick fog in front of him, another assassin could not see clearly and ended up tripping on the dead assassin¡¯s head. He then felt a cracking feeling underneath his feet and as he looked down, he could not help but despair!


    After receiving a palm strike from Li Xue, the dead assassin¡¯s head was frozen into a block of ice and became extremely brittle. Upon being stepped on by his fellow assassin, his head was shattered but not a single droplet of blood could be seen. Instead, the only things that could be seen were solid blocks of brain matter and flesh clumped together in the ice, scattered all around like an exploded watermelon.


    An assassin should have been extremely used to such a gory sight, and nothing should disturb him. However...


    This assassin let out an angry roar and just when he was about to charge forward, a silhouette shed in front of him and he felt his shoulder turn cold as a dainty hand left his shoulder. The next moment, he felt as though the right side of his body began to turnpletely numb and he could not take a single step!


    A sword charged straight to his chest and just when he was about to shout out, ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±, he realized that his mouth couldn¡¯t move an inch. He then witnessed his own brother stabbing a sword right through his chest...


    At this moment, he could clearly feel that his heart was punctured before swiftly losing all feeling as he closed his eyes and took his final breath.


    Ling Tian¡¯s sword danced around and a vigorous bout of sword qi shot towards the skies, forcefully breaking through the lockdown of the nine swords above his head. With the opening above his head, Ling Tian then shot up fifty feet into the air! The nine people below him then spread out in retreat and tilted their swords towards the sky facing Ling Tian. At the same time, their eagle-like gazes were locked onto Ling Tian¡¯s figure emotionlessly as though they did not even see the deaths of theirrades! They did not even blink a single time!


    They were truly top-notch assassins, capable of viewing their life and death with contempt!


    Ling Tian finally rose up to a height of sixty feet, and the force of his jump was spent. The sword in his hand began to spin around and his figure formed a spinning top, ¡°Blood ughter Pavilion?¡±


    The nine people below continued staring at Ling Tian without a single one giving a response!


    Ling Tian then gave out a sinisterugh, ¡°I wonder how many assassins the Blood ughter Pavilion has to serve as training for my sword?!¡± All of a sudden, a loud whistle sounded, and Ling Tian began spinning faster as he began his descent. When he descended to 30 feet above ground, a realistic looking sword had condensed around his body and Ling Tian looked like a bright silver top descending from the skies!


    If Li Xue saw the scene in front of her, she would definitely shout out in surprise, ¡°Flying saucer? UFO?¡±


    However, it was a pity that Li Xue was currently tied up with the other assassins and did not witness the scene. Furthermore, the scene only persisted for a short instant before a brilliant sword qi lit up the sky as though there was an angel descending from the heavens!


    Ling Tian¡¯s figure was already concealed in the brilliant light and the river of light majestically descended as though it wanted to destroy the earth!


    The assassin who was at the very front charged forward with his sword and uponing into contact with the brilliant light was shot out 30 feet away. His body was covered all over with shes, with the depth of every wound reaching his bones! While his eyes were still opened wide, his eyes no longer had any spirit!


    Eyes like these would only appear on the dead! Ling Tian was used to calling it ¡®fish eyes¡¯! Everyone knew that only the eyes of a fish would not be able to spin around, just like the eyes of a dead man...


    Ling Tian¡¯s sword charged right into the camp of the other eight assassins like a cyclone filled with destruction, death, and killing intent! All of his pent-up frustrations could finally be vented in this moment!


    Unrestrained and uninhibited! At this moment, Ling Tian had such a feeling!


    Kill! KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL KILL!!!!


    Man and sword as one! This was the true man and sword as one!


    The eyes of the eight individuals were filled with despair and determination. Like a moth flying into the mes, they valiantly received Ling Tian¡¯s attack! Their eight swords stabbed into the brilliant sword light in unison!


    Facing such an attack, retreat was not an option and fighting was the only option! However, there wasn¡¯t a chance for them to survive if they were to fight! Could the might of such an attack be blocked by a human? Even thebined force of the nine assassins waspletely insignificant! As an assassin, their failure would mean death! Furthermore, they were facing the god of massacre, Ling Tian!


    How was it possible for Ling Tian to let them leave alive?


    ¡°Ding ding ding ding ding...¡± the sounds of metal shing sounded and the sky was lit up brightly as though the sky was filled with fireworks!


    Bits of swords shot out in all directions and towers of blood sprayed out in the surroundings! Pieces of dismembered limbs, still carrying with them the warmth of a human body, began to fly out in all directions! In just a single exchange, not a single one of the eight assassins was left with aplete corpse! They were only left with pieces of flesh with thergest piece not exceeding the size of a palm!


    The assassin who died the first was the luckiest! After all, he was at the very least left with aplete corpse!


    Not too far away, the dozens of burly men began puking! <i>What kind of swordy was this? Even if you wanted to dice them up into a thousand pieces, you should at least leave their skeleton behind right?</i> Currently, even their skin and bones were sent flying alongside their flesh! Only a single phrase could describe the scene in front of them: Bones crushed and ashes scattered!


    The brilliant sword light then vanished and Ling Tian reappeared panting heavily. His hair was messy, face pale and he had countless thin scratches on his body with every wound bleeding slightly. Combined together, it was as though Ling Tian was drenched in blood!


    However, Ling Tian¡¯s posture was still upright with a dense killing intent shooting out from his eyes! His sword was pointed towards the ground diagonally with a stream of blood flowing down the body of the sword...


    Not too far away in the dense fog, the sounds of punches continuously sounded with a miserable groan apanying each one. Following that, the fog began to disperse as though being faced with a violent wind and the battlefield was disyed before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Li Xue stood in the center of the battlefield silently with her left shoulder and chest dyed red with blood. Her expression was tranquil and there were six frozen corpses lying by her feet...


    The sixteen elite assassins of the Blood ughter Pavilion were wiped out in a single battle!


    This was also because of their ill luck. ording to the report they had received, Ling Tian was the only one they had to be concerned with. All of their ns were made to deal with Ling Tian alone! This resulted in them making an unforgivable mistake!


    If the sixteen of them were to ambush Ling Tian alone, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have been wiped out and would have a fairly good chance of emerging victorious. However, none of them could predict that a Li Xue would appear by Ling Tian¡¯s side. Furthermore, Li Xue¡¯s martial arts also stood at the peak of the continent and her ruthlessness was no less than Ling Tian¡¯s!


    Thus, while the annihtion of the Blood ughter Pavilion wasn¡¯t within their expectations, it was fully reasonable!


    Looking at the remains around him, Ling Tian let out a sinister smirk! No matter how powerful the Blood ughter Pavilion was, after their loss in Sky Bearing and losing sixteen top-notch assassins here, it would be impossible for them to make aeback! This would also eliminate a source of worry for Ling Tian in the future!


    Ling Tian let out a cruel smile and raised his elegant hands up, pointing his bloodied sword at the dozens of burly men. This action of his immediately stirred a hugemotion as all the burly men thought that Ling Tian was about to attack them and began to escape in all directions. There were even a few who were previously shocked by the bloody scene in front of them, and after being further frightened by Ling Tian further, they copsed on the ground and died from fear...


    Ling Tian then let out a chilly, disdainful smile of pity and said calmly, ¡°Go back and inform Yu ManLou that he should be more careful when choosing his men in future! He should send out men who are more useful and make sure to n carefully. At the very least, he should not send out trash to disgrace themselves!¡±


    After pausing for a moment, he bellowed, ¡°Scram!¡±


    1: Xue -Xue means snow

 Chapter 436 - Treating Injuries

    Chapter 436: Treating Injuries


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Just this word, this extremely humiliating and shameful word, was spat out carelessly from Ling Tian¡¯s mouth softly, as though he didn¡¯t even use any strength. He didn¡¯t purposefully increase his volume, but this soft reply was heard clearly by the 40 to 50 odd men around. It was as though they had received an imperial pardon. All their faces immediately showed traces of joy, and in fact, gratitude instead of anger as they picked up their injuredrades and sped off.


    Upon leaving some of them even bowed towards him, saying, ¡°Thank you young noble Ling for sparing our lives, your magnanimity will be repaid!¡±


    Looking at the group disappearing over the horizon, Ling Tian quietly stood there with a sarcastic smile on his lips as he enunciated, ¡°This is human character!¡±


    ¡°Why so?¡± Li Xue furrowed her pretty brows as she walked to stand beside him. Looking at the scene of blood and gore, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nauseous, her face turning pale. While her hands were bloodied with the lives of many, such a scene was something she had never seen even in her past life.


    Seeing Li Xue¡¯s condition, Ling Tian smiled as he replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t we walk as we talk. Let¡¯s find a ce to recuperate first.¡± As he spoke, he moved forward, throwing the sword he snatched from one of the ten experts carelessly on the ground. As itnded, the sword shattered into a multitude of pieces, totally unrecognizable. This sword had no special properties imbued within it during its making, and it was sustained purely by Ling Tian¡¯s strong internal energy. Now that Ling Tian had withdrawn his energy, the sword naturally reached the end of its life, totally disintegrating!


    Li Xue shot Ling Tian a look that seemed to indicate that she had other thoughts, before moving to catch up to him.


    ¡°You mentioned just now that this was human character. What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°We were originally enemies and couldn¡¯t share the same sky. But because I spared their lives, not only did they not have the dignity of a martial artist and feel humiliated, they were even thankful that they could leave and expressed their gratitude towards me. This, I find extremely interesting.¡± Ling Tian slowly began. ¡°I don¡¯t term this sort of warrior as a martial artist, but rather trash! This is because they don¡¯t even possess the hot-bloodedness of a farmer who tends to his fields day after day! Thus, I let them go. To have such people in the Yu Family is a good thing for us.¡± Ling Tian let out a meaningful smile.


    ¡°What if they would rather die than retreat? What if they were those sort of strong and determined men, would you really be willing to cut them down? Or would you be in admiration of them and let them go?¡±


    Ling Tian suddenly stopped short and turned back to stare into her eyes as he snapped, ¡°Li Xue, you must drill this into your head. I said before that I¡¯m no gentlemen, nor am I some great hero! These are my heartfelt thoughts! An enemy will forever be an enemy! No matter if he¡¯s some great hero or some valiant warrior, ultimately they will be people that can threaten my life! I can admire and respect them, but when it¡¯s time to kill, I will not have any intention to let them off! Doing so is akin to leaving a tumor unchecked, letting them plot against you and your loved ones! Such an enemy can be said to be the most frightening one you can find! For a bunch of cowards, you can ignore, but for a warrior, so long as you leave him with a breath of life, there¡¯s always the possibility he will inflict tremendous damage towards you one day, which will leave you with irrevocable regret!¡±


    ¡°Heroes pitying heroes will only ever appear in stories. If they be reality, then that would be a tragedy.¡± Ling Tian concluded.


    ¡°Just like your past? A cripple exploding a great portion of the elites of the two biggest ns? Are you that kind of valiant warrior?!¡± Li Xue stuck out her tongue as she jested. During this period of time together, following the release of their heart¡¯s burdens, their topic about the past lives was not as taboo as before, and thus Li Xue dared to bring up this matter to tease him.


    Ling Tian gave a meaningful smile in return. ¡°That differs to some extent. I wasn¡¯t killed because I was meant to be used as a form of humiliation, as well as to form a bait of sorts. This was to allow those who helped me to be punished as well.¡±


    Li Xue silently thought about it, before smiling to herself.


    ¡°I was merelymenting just now. If we had never experienced hardships and suffered, we would probably be like those people just now, running with our tails tucked between our legs.¡± Ling Tian mused out loud. ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®A portion of hard work will reap a consequent portion of benefits¡¯. This is very reasonable, and the ancient sayings have never lied to me!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. In this world, if you don¡¯t work hard, then you only can let others step on your pride, forever remaining at the bottom rung of thedder.¡± Li Xuemented as she sighed.


    ¡°Wrong!¡± Ling Tianughingly scolded. ¡°It¡¯s not just this world, even our old Earth also had the same principles! There¡¯s no difference anywhere we go!¡±


    ¡°Even if you are living on the bottommost rung, you still can use effort to seed.¡± Ling Tian resolutely spoke. ¡°A person¡¯s life has always been about starting from the very bottom and fighting their way up for their entire lives. While one might not always seed, but they at least can achieve something! And that is by allowing his or her descendants to borrow from his strengths, to stand on his shoulders to reach greater heights so that one day they might extricate themselves from the bottom. So long as they work as hard, there will be a ce higher up for them. Even if their children can¡¯t, grandchildren, great-grandchildren... there will be one generation which will seed, and that¡¯s the essence of ¡®where there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way¡¯!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to say that if every generation works as hard as the one before,¡± Li Xueughed out, ¡°that one day, someone will stand at the top of thedder. So long as one doesn¡¯t stop working, their future is limitless! Is that the meaning?¡±


    ¡°Precisely!¡± Ling Tian solemnly replied. ¡°There will always be people that tell their children, ¡®my life is gone, all my hopes are pinned on you¡¯. For parents like that, they have basically given up on themselves and thus are destined not to progress further. If you wish for your children to seek out a good future, you have to first start from yourself!¡± Ling Tian let out a sarcastic smile.


    Li Xue, however, retorted, ¡°But in every society, there will definitely be people on the lower rung.¡±


    Ling Tian assented as heughed out, ¡°As such, only those who seed through putting in the effort can enjoy the fruits of theirbor! For example, you and me!¡±


    As they conversed, the two of them had long left the mountainous regions, and in front of them came the gushing of water, which revealed to be a small creek. Ling Tian nodded his head in approval as he spoke, ¡°Here will do. I¡¯ll help you to treat your injuries.¡±


    Li Xue suddenly turned bashful, as her cheeks med up. ¡°I can handle my injuries by myself!¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s face sank, ¡°You might be able to treat those at your chest, but those in your left shoulder and on your back? Don¡¯t make so much noise! I still have to rely on you to treat mer. I really dislike having scars on my body. They¡¯ll spoil this perfect body of mine that I¡¯ve built up!¡±


    Li Xue¡¯s eyes lit up as she grabbed the chance to say, ¡°How about I¡¯ll help you treat your wounds first? After all, your injuries are more serious than mine! I... I don¡¯t really mind having scars on my body!¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Ling Tian scolded. ¡°How would I not know that your injuries are more severe than mine? How long would it have to take for you to finish treating me? Can you injuries even wait that long?¡±


    Seeing Li Xue still being stubborn, Ling Tian could only sigh and say, ¡°Xue¡¯er, I¡¯m your brother!¡± And adding on a fierce tone, he continued, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you need to be so polite about me treating your injuries? Don¡¯t forget, I saw you in your birthday suit when you were young!¡±


    Li Xue blustered with a totally red face, ¡°That was the past! I don¡¯t have any rtions with you now, I¡¯m called Li Xue, not Xue¡¯er!¡±


    Ling Tian really red up at this point. He snapped, ¡°Stop giving me rubbish, past and present, there¡¯s no difference!¡± As he spoke, he unceremoniously pulled Li Xue over to him, stretching his hands out to undress her.


    Li Xue let out a lovable moan, as she snapped her eyelids shut out of embarrassment.


    To think that she didn¡¯t even put up a token resistance, this was totally out of Ling Tian¡¯s expectation. However, following that he started to feel as though something was seriously wrong about this!


    In front of him was a girl who resembled a flower in full bloom! The moment Ling Tian saw the spotlessly white corset and faintly observed the proud and unyielding lines and peaks underneath it that would cause a person¡¯s imagination to shoot towards the high heavens, as well as touched the snow white skin, carrying a tinge of heat, passing through from his fingertips straight to his heart, his face immediately turned red as well. It was then he realized the problem.


    Seeing Li Xue still with her eyes shut, and her facepletely red with her body slightly trembling, Ling Tian only felt an unbearable heat slowly rise up inside his body. ming his ownck of self-control, he angrily gave himself a tight p on his face, the sound echoing crisply around.


    Li Xue couldn¡¯t help but open her eyes and ask, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, just a mosquito.¡± Ling Tian could only raggedly turn his face away and dunk a piece of clean cloth in the mountain stream. Injecting his internal energy, the surrounding water in the stream started to bubble as steam rose, and as he pulled the cloth from the water, he used his other hand to unravel the final chest wrap on Li Xue¡¯s body, causing her snow white flesh to jump and bob out!


    Ling Tian swallowed his saliva with difficulty, before focusing his eyes on the bloodied wound. He forcibly restrained his emotion as he slowly dabbed on it.


    With her eyes closed, Li Xue let out afortable sigh from her nose, and suddenly started giggling as she asked, ¡°Tian¡¯ge, is my body good to look at? Is it better than my previous life?!¡±


    The calm inner mental state that Ling Tian spent so long to achieve was quickly thrown into chaos once again. A womanly scent could be smelled with every breath he took, and all of his raging desires were hooked up with a single sentence from Li Xue, almost making him unable to hold back.


    Ling Tian didn¡¯t know whether he should be angry, amused, or ufortable, and in the end settled by pping her pert buttocks as he eximed, ¡°Behave! Don¡¯t speak nonsense!¡±


    ¡°So crude! Oh, I almost forgot, you¡¯ve never seen my grown-up body before!¡± Li Xue pouted before reluctantly shutting her mouth. It was only after Ling Tian had finished treating her three sh wounds that she suddenlyughed out, snorting as she spoke, ¡°Tian¡¯ge, you¡¯re so cute when your face is red! It¡¯s even cuter than your past life!¡±

 Chapter 437 - Thirteenth Stage

    Chapter 437: Thirteenth Stage


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Ling Tian helped Li Xue bandage her wounds with his face bright red as he scolded, ¡°Nonsense!¡± Just when Ling Tian was doubtful about why the three sword wounds on Li Xue¡¯s body were of the exact same depth but not harming her tendons and bones, he was distracted by Li Xue¡¯s words.


    Standing up slowly, a crafty gleem could be seen in Li Xue¡¯s eyes, ¡°Tian¡¯ge, my body has beenpletely seen by you already. Will you take responsibility for me?!¡± As she said that, she gave azy stretch as though she had justpleted an arduous task.


    Ling Tian almost copsed on the ground as he heard that. Li Xue¡¯s words were far too potent! Ling Tian never expected Li Xue to say such a thing suddenly and regardless of how thick his skin was, he was still caught off guard, ¡°Nonsense! You are my sister!¡±


    ¡°That was in the previous life! Let me emphasize that again!¡± Li Xue snorted, ¡°Besides, even in our previous life, we were separated by at least five generations despite being so-called cousins. Are we going to forget about how you have just taken advantage of me? To think that you want to deny everything and leave after having your fun! Being irresponsible isn¡¯t the action of a gentleman.¡±


    ¡°Since when am I being irresponsible? I have not even touched you at all!¡± Ling Tian jumped up exasperatedly, ¡°You, you you you you... unreasonable!¡±


    ¡°Since when would a woman speak reason? You still dare to say that you didn¡¯t touch me?!¡± Li Xue snorted, ¡°Anyway, my sixteen years of purity has been fully witnessed and touched by you. Tell me what you want to do!¡± She then began to fold her arms and act like an unreasonable spoiled brat.


    This little demoness! Although he had the feeling that he would eventually fall into Li Xue¡¯s tricks, he never expected to fall like this. Thus, Ling Tian decided to employ the tactic of dying the matter, ¡°We shall talk about this matter again in the future.¡±


    ¡°So be it.¡± Li Xue said delightedly, ¡°Would I be afraid of you running away? Let me tell you, you better not try to be shameless!¡±


    Who is the one being shameless here? Ling Tian let out a bitter sigh as a sh of enlightenment came to his mind, ¡°You already intended to hang onto me without letting go? How did you suffer from those three wounds? Your martial arts should have been more than sufficient to take care of those six assassins without being injured!¡±


    With her n being seen through, Li Xue began frowning as she groaned pitifully, ¡°How painful... my wound hurts...¡± as she moaned that, tears began to well up in her eyes.


    Although Ling Tian knew that she was only faking it, he still felt his heart twitching with heartache as he thought to himself, This little demoness!


    ¡°I will take care of you in the future! It is now time for you to take care of my wounds.¡± Ling Tian said with a straight face.


    Li Xue immediately burst out into smiles as she approached Ling Tian, ¡°Okay, you can take care of me in any way you see fit in the future! Now, it is time for me to see your perfect body. Hehehe...¡±


    Ling Tian let out a sigh of defeat.


    As Li Xue meticulously tended to Ling Tian¡¯s wounds, the both of them didn¡¯t stop chatting.


    ¡°Li Xue, what level is your Divine Ice Form at?¡±


    ¡°The upper eighth stage and approaching the ninth stage soon. Why?¡±


    ¡°How did you cultivate so quickly? I remember that you have to absorb pure Yang energy in order to progress past the seventh stage. Since you have never left the mountains, how did you get to the eighth stage?¡± Ling Tian asked doubtfully.


    ¡°You fool! Does not exiting the mountain mean that I can¡¯t collect anything with Yang energy? Let me tell you, it would be possible for me to collect Yang energy items even on a snow-capped mountain!¡± Li Xue said proudly.


    ¡°How did you do it?¡± Ling Tian was extremely concerned about this matter. Recently, he had been worried about how Ling Chen could achieve a breakthrough in her Divine Ice Form. However, as an outer branch disciple in his previous life, he didn¡¯t have any experience for reference. Despite racking his brains for a solution, he just couldn¡¯t think of an idea. Now that he heard that Li Xue had a n, he couldn¡¯t help but be ted.


    ¡°You fool! I still thought that you were extremely intelligent. There is something called a convex lens.¡± Li Xue snorted, ¡°While there isn¡¯t ss in this world, we can use something else to rece it such as...¡±


    Ling Tian came to a realization, ¡°Like jade! Haha, I got it!¡±


    ¡°Your IQ is only sufficient for you to think of jade.¡± Li Xue mocked, ¡°You are asking me because of your little beauty right? Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely help you arrange it properly when the timees, lest you end up scarring your little beauty because of your ignorance and it would be my fault!¡±


    Ling Tian broke out into a cold sweat!


    ¡°One two three...¡± Li Xue counted carefully, ¡°Fifteen wounds! Why so many? It shouldn¡¯t be possible for those few fellows to injure you so badly!¡± As she said that, tears almost rolled down her eyes from heartache.


    Ling Tian let out a bitterugh, ¡°I have been tidying up my meridians ording to your proper cultivation form and have only reached the sixth stage currently. I will need another day at least to reach the ninth stage. Thus, my man and sword as one was unleashed with the sixth stage and iscking aspared to my peak form. However, they are only superficial wounds and will heal up quickly.¡±


    Li Xue replied with an ¡®oh¡¯ before grumbling, ¡°With your movement techniques, it should have been an easy matter for you to stall for time until I finished off those six fellows. You only know how to act strong! I know, it is probably your male chauvinist pride acting up right? Hmph, only heroes are allowed to save beauties but you heroes will have your pride wounded when being saved by a beauty. Thus, you risked being injured in order to finish off those assassins before my arrival! Afraid that you will owe me a favor?¡±


    Ling Tian let out an embarrassed smile as Li Xue¡¯s words were spot on. Seeing Li Xue wanting to continue, Ling Tian quickly changed the topic, ¡°Talking about that, despite it being slightly more than a day only, I could feel that my meridians are far more tough and flexible than before. If this situation can persist, breaking through to the tenth stage shouldn¡¯t be too far away.¡±


    ¡°You still think that it is extremely simple?¡± Li Xue¡¯s attention was indeed directed away, ¡°When you cultivate up to the twelfth stage, you will know what is considered difficult! The unbreakable thirteenth stage will probably drive you insane.¡±


    ¡°Thirteenth stage of the Divine Shocking Dragon Form?¡± Ling Tian suddenly stood up, ¡°Weren¡¯t there only twelve stages in the Divine Shocking Dragon Form? Where did this thirteenth stagee from?¡±


    Li Xue let out a mysterious smile, ¡°Actually, the so-called thirteenth stage is as good as non-existent, so we are used to saying that there are only twelve stages. While the thirteenth stage does exist, not a single person has managed to cultivate it for the past thousand years. It¡¯s best you give up on it!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The thirteenth stage of the Divine Shocking Dragon Form is an extremely mystical one! There aren¡¯t any mnemonic chants, meridian pathways or any cultivation experience. How can one cultivate it? Back then, our Ling Family¡¯s ancestor only managed to create the Divine Shocking Dragon Form bybining various cultivation forms from the Shaolin monastery, Wudang Mountain, and other famous heritages. Ever since our ancestor passed on, not to mention the thirteenth stage, there weren¡¯t many who were even able to cultivate up to the tenth stage! An outer branch disciple like you breaking into the tenth stage is already extremely rare and its best that you don¡¯t think about anything more.¡± Li Xue chuckled and said in an indifferent manner, ¡°In any case, you would already be the number one expert of the world if you can achieve the twelfth stage and you would definitely be able to win against that Justice. Why do you have to pursue that non-existent thirteenth stage?¡±


    Ling Tian shook his head in disagreement, ¡°How can that be the same? Since I know that there is a thirteenth stage, how can I not cultivate it?¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Li Xue said, ¡°Let me tell it to you then. There is only a single word in the thirteenth stage: Emptiness! Let me ask you, how do you cultivate it? The manual doesn¡¯t even say what can be considered sessfully cultivating it. If you were to enter into cultivation deviation, who in the world would be able to save you with your inner qi of the twelfth stage? Furthermore, it is still far too early to talk about that. After all, there probably isn¡¯t much hope for you to get to the twelfth stage in this life of yours. Hehe...¡±


    Ling Tian muttered to himself as he lowered his head, ¡°Thirteenth stage!¡± A resolute gaze suddenly shone out from his eyes and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. However, Li Xue didn¡¯t see it because his head was lowered.


    After a short while, Ling Tian raised his head up and said, ¡°Do you still remember the fact that the family sent me to the Shaolin monastery?¡±


    Li Xue immediately knew what Ling Tian was referring to and eximed, ¡°You have the recipe for the Great Cyclic Pellet?¡±


    Ling Tian let out a delighted smirk, ¡°Not just the recipe! I have sessfully concocted a cauldron of it. Each pellet would raise one¡¯s cultivation by twenty years! When your injuries are better, I will protect you and you can consume a pellet!¡±


    Li Xue let out a depressed sigh and shook her head, ¡°What a pity. No wonder your cultivation rose so quickly! However, I already can¡¯t consume that item.¡±


    Ling Tian was startled, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you puzzled about the progress of my Divine Ice Form?¡± Li Xue forced a smile, ¡°When I was eight, I coincidentally found a Purple Ginseng Fruit. Haiz... I have already consumed something simr, and with the origin of the herb being simr to the Great Cyclic Pellet, my body wouldn¡¯t be able to endure the consumption of the pellet.¡±


    While Ling Tian remained silent, he secretly sighed in his heart. While the Purple Ginseng Fruit had a miraculous effect, its effect definitely couldn¡¯t bepared to the Great Cyclic Pellet. Thus, Li Xue had missed out on a great opportunity to raise her cultivation.


    However, if he were to ce himself in her shoes, he would have definitely consumed the ginseng fruit if he were to find it when he was eight! It can only be said that they each had their own fortune! Furthermore, Li Xue¡¯s present cultivation was definitely a result of consuming the ginseng. In any case, the Purple Ginseng Fruit was still an extremely rare herb and only a tad bit worse than the Great Cyclic Pellet!


    Li Xue then broke out into a smile and said, ¡°However, if there is that legendary item...¡±

 Chapter 438 - Entering Bright Jade City

    Chapter 438: Entering Bright Jade City


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Ling Tian let out a sigh and said, ¡°We better not ce our hopes in that item. Since you have already consumed a spiritual herb and had arge improvement in your cultivation, this Great Cyclic Pellet is a useless item to you and there isn¡¯t a need for you to think about it.¡±


    Li Xue responded with an ¡®Mmm¡¯ as she tied a final knot on Ling Tian¡¯s bandages, ¡°All done!¡±


    Ling Tian looked at his own body and almost burst outughing. With his attention being distracted by his conversation with Li Xue, he never noticed that his wounds were fully bandaged already. However, the way it was bandaged was just too...


    Ling Tian let out a bitterughter as he looked at Li Xue, ¡°Li Xue, the Dragon Boat Festival is over already and you haven¡¯t had enough dumplings?¡±


    As Li Xue scanned Ling Tian¡¯s current appearance, she couldn¡¯t help but burst out intoughter at the uncanny resemnce Ling Tian had to a dumpling!


    Seeing Ling Tian¡¯s depressed look, Li Xue chuckled and kissed Ling Tian on the cheek as she consoled, ¡°Alright, alright, even if I haven¡¯t had enough dumplings, I wouldn¡¯t swallow young noble Ling. Be good, don¡¯t be angry. Hehe...¡±


    Bright Jade City.


    After Yu ManTang and Yu ManTian had bid farewell to their brother, they took a hundred-plus followers out from the western gate!


    Along the way, Yu ManTang was obviously extremely troubled and even the usually boorish and optimistic Yu ManTian was silent and depressed.


    ¡°Big brother has really changed a lot recently.¡± Yu ManTang looked at the red clouds on the horizon and let out a sigh, ¡°He has changed to the point I can no longer recognize him. Is he still our big brother, Yu ManLou?!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Yu ManTian asked in confusion, ¡°Second brother, what nonsense are you spouting? Do you think that big brother is actually someone else in disguise? How can that be possible? How can there be such an amazing face changing technique in the world? While big brother has made many vexing decisions recently, he is still big brother!¡±


    ¡°You! You are truly clueless about everything! I am obviously not talking about someone disguising himself as big brother but how he has be overly ambitious and impatient recently. If it was in the past, it wouldn¡¯t be of any concern to me. But now, this may not be a good thing for our Yu Family.¡± Yu ManTang red at Yu ManTian as he thought to himself, Talking to this fellow is no different from a chicken talking to a duck. I wonder if I will go crazy from anger in this trip!


    ¡°I don¡¯t really think so. As that fellow grows older, his temper has be much better. He is much better towards you because you both like to scheme against others. In the past, it has always been both of you scheming against others together. If not for BingYan being involved this round, you would probably be on his side also!¡± Yu ManTian pursed his lips in dissatisfaction, ¡°Towards me, I think he only knows how to beat me up! However, this daddy here can¡¯t fight back!¡±


    ¡°Who are you calling this daddy? You dare to call yourself daddy when talking to your second brother?!¡± Yu ManTang flew into a rage. However, because he understood his third brother¡¯s character and didn¡¯t know how to reprimand Yu ManTian, he could only let things slide, ¡°Third brother, when are you going to change the way you speak? Big brother has scolded you about it countless of times already and you now dare to call yourself daddy in front of me? Do you believe that I will send you back right now? Isn¡¯t your daddy the same as my daddy?¡±


    Yu ManTian chuckled with a ¡®what can you do to me¡¯ expression. But the next moment, he also let out a long sigh.


    This fellow also knows how to sigh? Yu ManTang looked at his third brother curiously. Ever since his third brother was born, Yu ManTang had almost never seen him sighing before. Just what had happened to his third brother today? Even this boorish fellow knows how to feel depressed?


    Seeing his second brother¡¯s doubtful gaze, Yu ManTian urged his horse to move up faster but didn¡¯t say another word. In the past few days, he had been thinking of the six little brothers of his in Sky Bearing. Those days were truly wonderful... However, could they be the assassins of the First Pavilion? Their swordy was truly made for killing. Especially that Ling Jian, capable of killing an individual without blinking his eyes!


    If those few brats are the assassins of the First Pavilion, just what should I do? Should I tell big brother about it? If I tell him, big brother will definitely kill them without a second word. He would rather kill the wrong person than risk letting the culprit go! However, what if they weren¡¯t from the First Pavilion? Wouldn¡¯t I be harming them? What good seedlings... Without them around, who would spar with me in future?


    Thus, Third Master Yu had been feeling extremely troubled for the past few days. While one of the reasons for him to volunteer to go to the Lei Family was to protect his second brother, it was also a way for him to escape from his frustrations. At the very least, it was better than him acting like a thief with a guilty conscience.


    With regards to the matter between the Ling and Yu Family, Third Master Yu felt that whether from the perspective of morals or reason, his family was the one in the wrong. However, he was trapped in the middle and felt extremely miserable about it. He definitely couldn¡¯t face his conscience if he were to help his own family and it would be impossible for him to help the Ling Family. If he chose not to help either party, he also felt extremely horrible. Thus, he decided to escape from everything for a period of time!


    With big brother¡¯s martial arts, as long as he doesn¡¯t meet that Martial Order Medallion owner, he will definitely be fine. With Ling Tian¡¯s martial arts, he would definitely be able to make it out alive. Just let them do whatever they want! Third Master Yu thought to himself.


    If Yu ManLou knew of his third brother¡¯s thoughts, he would definitely regret sending Yu ManTian away at such a critical moment. If there was someone in the world who would be able to make a full retreat from the elites of the First Pavilion, it would definitely be Third Master Yu! Furthermore, Third Master Yu was also the only person who could expose the rtionship Ling Tian had with the First Pavilion!


    Was this the so-called, ¡®a thousand considerations by a foolish individual would definitely hit the spot somewhere¡¯?!


    ¡°... when the Lei Family wanted to enter Heavenly Star back then, they were stopped by our Yu Family. The Lei Family Head, Lei ZhenTian personally came to negotiate the matter with big brother but both you and I were not present. After that, the Lei Family retreated for some reason and never mentioned the matter of entering Heavenly Star again. However, the strength of the Lei Family was already not to be underestimated back then and after developing over the past few years, who knows how well developed they are now. Furthermore, they have close ties with the Moon Deity Empire and can be said to be a single entity. For us to invite their entry this time and being on the passive side, I really don¡¯t know if this is a blessing or misfortune...¡±


    ¡°Who cares about that?¡± With his attention being shifted, Yu ManTian returned to his usual boorish self, ¡°If they dare to act unbridled, we just have to beat them back again!¡±


    ¡°Idiot! Our Yu Family blocked them from entering back then and has already lost a great deal of face by inviting them in now! At that time, do you expect us to chase them out again?¡± Yu ManTang felt his blood boiling. ¡°Furthermore, the present situation is extremely odd. With so many things happening in our family currently, why would big brother want to send the both of us out? If it was only for this matter, I wouldn¡¯t believe it for sure!¡±


    Yu ManTian held onto the reins with a single hand as his head drooped down sleepily.


    ¡°I think big brother¡¯s arrangement is to avoid us, so he can deal with Ling Tian without any obstructions.¡± Yu ManTang let out a long sigh with his brows furrowed, ¡°We can only hope for that child to have good fortune and deal with the matter himself. Even if we stay behind, we wouldn¡¯t be able to change anything and would be stuck in a dilemma. Big brother¡¯s actions can also be considered kind.¡±


    After letting out a self-depreciating chuckle, he looked towards Yu ManTian.


    A loud roar sounded.


    ¡°Yu ManTian! You b*st*rd! This daddy is talking to you, and you dare to doze off!¡±


    ¡°Ah... who hit this daddy? Ah...¡± Amid Yu ManTian¡¯s goans, two horses sped up suddenly and a loud roar could be heard, ¡°You little brat had better not run away! When I catch up to you, I will beat you to death! You darn b*st*rd!¡±


    At a position not too far away, a male and female were hidden in the bushes, witnessing the troops gradually leaving their sights. The white-dressed male then muttered, ¡°Strange, with the storms stirring in the Yu Family, why would Yu ManLou send both of his brothers out? If he was afraid that Yu ManTian would ruin his affairs, that would still be an eptable exnation. However, that Yu ManTang is a wise individual and can be considered as one of the few strategists in the continent currently. Why would Yu ManLou send him out at such a time and further thin out the strength of his Yu Family? Could it be that Yu ManLou has something else to rely on? Could it be that he has other trump cards?¡±


    By his side, the blue-dresseddy twitched her lips, ¡°Why bother thinking so much about it? You just need to go in and ask. Furthermore, this can be considered something good for you, right?¡±


    The white-dressed man nodded and a smile surfaced on his lips, ¡°Li Xue, we are about to enter Bright Jade City and we definitely can¡¯t enter with our original appearance. What should we do? Do you want to dress up as my maid or study attendant?¡±


    ¡°Why are both of my character choices your servant?¡± Li Xue snorted, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little too good at taking advantage of me? I won¡¯t choose either one.¡±


    ¡°Then how do you want to go in?¡± the white-dressed man was naturally Ling Tian. With their speed, they had arrived at Bright Jade City in a short half a day. After a night of rest, they were brimming with energy, and Ling Tian had finally tidied up his meridians up to the ninth stage with the correct Divine Shocking Dragon Form.


    ¡°How do I want to go in?¡± Li Xue thought for a moment before giggling, ¡°Why don¡¯t you dress up as my maid?! With your elegant appearance and fair skin, I would definitely take pity on you! If not we can dress up as a husband and wife pair and sneak into the city. Wouldn¡¯t our disguise be even more perfect? There definitely isn¡¯t a better idea than these two! You can choose one of them!¡±


    ¡°Cough cough cough...¡± Ling Tian began coughing incessantly...

 Chapter 439 - Getting Ready for Action

    Chapter 439: Getting Ready for Action


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    It was a deserted hut.


    A ck-dressed Ling Jian held onto a small slip of paper in his hands and had a bitter smile on his face. ¡°Lass Chen really knows me so well. She knows what I am afraid of the most. However... even if this is the case, I will...¡±


    Ling Feng and Ling Yun gathered closer to take a look at the note and after reading it, Ling Feng persuaded, ¡°Brother Jian, I know what your ns are but I think that you should think through it carefully. The Yu Family can¡¯t bepared to the interior of an imperial pce, and even the security of Beyond Heavens probably can¡¯t bepared to the Yu Family! Since sister Chen gave you such a condition, she obviously doesn¡¯t want you to take the risk. If you were to insist on going, I¡¯m afraid...¡±


    ¡°No! It is the opposite.¡± Ling Jian shook his head confidently, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want me to go, the message in my hands would be for my swift return. Chen¡¯er also can¡¯t make up her mind right now. She doesn¡¯t want anything to happen to me but isn¡¯t willing to give up such a good opportunity. Thus, she would give me such a condition. On one hand, she is giving me approval but on the other hand, giving me pressure and asking me to be careful.¡±


    Ling Jian¡¯s gaze then swept past Ling Feng and he said with a smile, ¡°All of you can also tell but purposefully misinterpreted her meaning right?¡±


    ¡°Besides, things have already developed to a critical stage. If we can¡¯t be decisive at such a moment, we will only suffer in the future. The Yu Family has continuously revealed an unknown source of strength and no one knows how much more strength they have hidden. While it doesn¡¯t matter now, the battle will definitely begin when young noble returns. At that time, we will be stationed by his side and will no longer be able to bother about these things. However, these hidden strengths of the Yu Family will be a destructive force towards our Ling Family and will definitely be a wild card. We can¡¯t afford such a loss!¡±


    Ling Jian said with a solemn expression, ¡°Young noble always says that we have to look at everything with a pair of strategic eyes and look towards our final goal. Every single step we take is for our final victory! The hidden strength of the Yu Family will definitely be a hindrance to our ns, and we won¡¯t be able to sleep peacefully if we don¡¯t get to the bottom of this! Furthermore, Ye BaiFei was able to retreat fully after attempting to assassinate Yu ManLou, and my present martial arts are far superior to Ye BaiFei¡¯s! Nothing will happen to me for sure! Even the thousand-year-old Yu Family may not be able to keep me from leaving!¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, brother Jian must be careful. This little brother will not say anything else.¡± Knowing that it was impossible for him to persuade Ling Jian, Ling Feng let out a sigh and left.


    ¡°So what if it is the Yu Family. Even if I have to enter the dragon¡¯s nest or tiger¡¯sir, would I, Ling Jian, be trapped?¡± Ling Jian let out a chilly smile, ¡°If I don¡¯t go, do I expect young noble to take action personally? Is young noble feeding us for nothing?¡±


    ¡°At night, the six of us will be your lookout, and we must fully investigate the Yu Family! We just don¡¯t have to tell sister Chen!¡± Ling Yun proimed. As Ling Yun said that, the five others brimmed with battle intent as they looked at Ling Jian.


    ¡°Definitely not!¡± Ling Jian rejected, ¡°Lass Chen had said clearly that none of you are to go! Are all of you going to defy her orders? Do you know why she would give such an order?¡± Ling Jian¡¯s cold gaze swept past the six of them, ¡°It is because all of you are still unable to aid me! Even if the Yu Family can¡¯t keep me from leaving, the Yu Family may be able to keep the rest of you! You have to remember, when young noble isn¡¯t around, Lass Chen¡¯s words are equivalent to young noble¡¯s words! I don¡¯t want to hear any of you defying her orders! I don¡¯t want such a thing to happen again!¡±


    The six of them lowered their heads in guilt. Especially Ling Yun, whose face turnedpletely pale and whose clothes were drenched in sweat.


    ¡°Talking aboutying an ambush and assassinations, all of you are undoubtedly top-notch experts! In the field of assassinations, young noble has personally mentored all of you, and all of you are definitely far superior to the assassins in the continent. If the six of you were to catch Yu ManLou off guard, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible to assassinate him!¡± Ling Jian said coldly, ¡°However, when we talk about an upfront battle, the six of you are still greatlycking! It would be an achievement if the six of you can even beat Yu ManTian. There are far too many capable individuals in the world, and after we return to the Courtyard, all of you will be receiving special training!¡±


    The six of them lowered their heads and didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    Ling Jian then turned around and said in a low voice, ¡°I will enter the Yu Family at midnight tonight! If I don¡¯t return in two hours, all of you are to leave immediately and return to Sky Bearing! You must not dy for even a moment! There isn¡¯t a need to bother about my life or death!¡±


    ¡°Brother Jian!¡± The six of them lifted their heads up with their eyes turning red!


    ¡°My mind is set. There isn¡¯t a need for words!¡± Ling Jian hollered, ¡°Did all of you hear what I said?! Are all of you going to defy orders again?!¡±


    The six of their eyes were reddened and fixed on Ling Jian but none of them said a word.


    Ling Jian said coldly, ¡°If I don¡¯t return, this will be my final order. Are all of you going to defy it?!¡±


    Ling Feng took a step forward and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Rest assured brother Jian, us brothers will definitely obey your orders. Brother Jian is blessed by the heavens and will definitely return victorious!¡±


    ¡°Blessed by the heavens?¡± Ling Jian said with an odd smile, ¡°Ever since I was nine, my hands were stained with blood. I became the Pavilion Head of the First Pavilion and held the lives of others in my hands for a full six years! In the past six years, more than a thousand individuals have died under my sword! Young noble had once said, ¡®killing one is a crime, killing ten thousand is a hero and killing a million makes one a hero amongst heroes¡¯! I have lived my life ording to that code and I have no regrets!¡±


    Ling Jian let out a maniacalugh and his ck figure disappeared from the hut leaving a sentence behind, ¡°If any of you dare to follow me secretly, I will kill you personally! I will not permit my subordinates to defy my orders!¡±


    As the sky was about to turn dark, a man and woman walked into Bright Jade City. Their ages weren¡¯t too old but upon close inspection, they looked extremely mature as though they had been through lots of hardships. Especially the young man, his skin tone was extremely dark as though it was a piece of charcoal. On top of that, his appearance was a sight too ugly to witness, with a pair of triangr eyes and his messy hair drooping down covering half his face.


    From head to toe, the only slightly more pleasant thing about this young man would probably be his figure.


    The figure of the woman wasn¡¯t too bad. If one were to look at her from the back, he would definitely have the urge tomit a crime. But if one were to look at her from the front, he would probably have the need to defend himself. Apart from her tan skin tone, her face was yellowish and skinny as though she had been deprived of a good meal for a few years. Furthermore, her face was covered with pimples with pus oozing out from some of them. Both the man and woman were dressed in ordinary coarse cloth which had been washed repeatedly to the point that it was turning white. In some ces, there were even patches of cloth stitched on to mend their clothes.


    A pair of poor broke people! A pair of poor broke people without a single cent on them! The guards by the city gates couldn¡¯t even be bothered to question them as they let out a sneer and quickly waved them in, lest the two individuals stay at the city gates for too long and smear them with bad luck. They didn¡¯t even have the mood to search these two individuals and elicit bribes. After all, could a pair of poor people like the two of them possibly produce anything of value?


    By the side, a few purple-dressed characters studied the two of them carefully. While the purple-dressed characters didn¡¯t find anything wrong about them, they could vaguely feel that something was amiss. They could feel a strong sense of danger... Could they be enemies?!


    The man and woman walked into the city under the gazes of everyone as they chatted merrily with each other.


    ¡°Big brother, this city is huge! It¡¯s so beautiful! There are so many people!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is your first time in the city, and everything is naturally extremely fresh to you. Your big brother is someone who has seen the world before and a city like this can be considered not too bad. Littless, you must perform well when we see uncleter. Maybe uncle can find a good family for you to marry. Like the Yu Family that everyone talks about, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be a bad choice. You should definitely consider them.¡±


    ¡°En en en, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Big brother, if I can be the young miss of the Yu Family, I will definitely make sure that you can have a fresh bowl of porridge every day.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it would be my fortune if that¡¯s the case. My dear sister, you have to remember that I want two bowls of porridge at that time. We can also put on airs to anger that Er Gou. I can rely on my little sister¡¯s fortune to disgust all of my brothers.¡±


    ....


    ¡°Cheh! The both of them have be crazy from being poor! They truly know how to dream, thinking of being the young miss of the Yu Family! With the way she looks, even if someone paid me money to take her as a maid, I wouldn¡¯t want to take her in.¡± The guards by the city gates began cursing with disdain.


    A mistake. It must definitely be a misperception. How could the both of them give me such a dangerous feeling? It seems that we are overly worried thanks to that darn Ling Tian. Why isn¡¯t he dead yet?!


    By the side, the doubt in the few Yu Family¡¯s experts also disappeared as they focused their attention on the others entering the city. Very quickly, the pair of poor siblings were forgotten.


    There were just far too many people in the world who had such unrealistic dreams and there wasn¡¯t a need to make a big fuss out of it.


    ¡°The Yu Family has tightened the security indeed. Thankfully we changed our appearance meticulously, otherwise we may not have been able to enter the city.¡± The poor little sister stuck out her tongue and said mischievously.


    ¡°Since when did this young noble make a mistake?¡± The triangr eyes brother said proudly, ¡°Furthermore, we have just killed sixteen assassins near Bright Jade City and even intentionally sent people back to spread the news. If Yu ManLou does not put up his guard, wouldn¡¯t he be thinking less of you?¡±


    ¡°You... irritating!¡± That little sister stomped her feet and wanted to pinch her older brother in the waist, ¡°However, isn¡¯t your clothing a little too exaggerated? How ugly! It doesn¡¯t matter if you want to doll yourself up like a clown. Why do you have to force me to do so also?!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, you still dare to push the me to me? How unreasonable! My appearance was all a result of your makeover, and you dare to say that I am ugly? Furthermore, since when did I force you to disguise yourself as such? You obviously performed the makeover yourself!¡± That older brother said helplessly, ¡°I am innocent...¡±


    ¡°Hmph, who asked you to force me to be your younger sister? With such a horrendous looking brother like you, how can I as the sister be any much better?! How dare you say that you didn¡¯t force it upon me?!¡± That youngdy kicked a pebble on the ground angrily.

 Chapter 440 - Deep Dark Night

    Chapter 440: Deep Dark Night


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    ¡°What choice do you have? You didn¡¯t agree when I asked you to be my maid!¡± The brother wrung his hands with a face of helplessness. Seeing the sister ready to flip out once more, he immediately cated her, ¡°Alright, alright. We only got in with much difficulty, let¡¯s first find an inn to stay. I¡¯ve worked myself out thest few days and finally got back in touch with society. Tonight, I¡¯ll definitely have a good sleep! My poor old bones are already tired stiff.¡±


    A ¡®puchi¡¯ sound ofughter escaped from the sister¡¯s mouth as she replied, ¡°Then just find any random inn that will take us in and allow you, this old man, to have a good rest. The moment someone advances in age, their movements are no longer as nimble. This point, you don¡¯t need to exin, I understand itpletely! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°No rush, let¡¯s walk in front for a little longer. Not much farther in front will be the Yu Family¡¯s residence. We have to stay closer to the Yu Family, after all, we¡¯re considered rtives of some sorts, aren¡¯t we? Like this, there¡¯ll be more of a sense of security!¡±


    ¡°Is this sense of security only obtained after you annihte the entire family?¡± The sister took a water skin out from her waist in an exaggerated fashion, and guzzled the water in a very unwomanly way as she continued walking down the street.


    ¡°Nonsense, this old man is the kind that would sweep the floor carefully for fear of harming the lives of ants and would cover themps for fear of burning up moths. Saving a life beats building a seven floored pagoda! Amitabha.¡± The brother put on a benign expression as he put his palms to face each other. However, his unibrow and triangr shaped eyespletely spoiled this image, making him look disgusting!


    ¡°Pu!¡± The brother¡¯s face was immediately sshed with water and could only angrily use his sleeve to wipe it off.


    ¡°Cough cough cough...¡± The sister choked so hard on her water that she kept coughing, almost unable to breathe.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take this one.¡± As the two of them raised their heads, they were greeted with the sight of the words ¡®Wee Home Tavern¡¯ on a signboard. The siblings shared a nce and augh, before walking in together.


    Just one street away was the vast and expansive number one aristocratic family in Heavenly Star, whose pavilions andkes looked as though they originated from a painting, the Yu Family!


    At this time, thenterns were just being lit, and every household had a flickering lighting from their windows, giving the impression of a dreamy and illusory feel to Bright Jade City.


    As the night deepened.


    Ling Jian sat alone in his room, an extremely thorough and detailed map ced in front of him. Though his face remained deadpan, his eyes were burning with a bright light. This was a sort of look a crazed believer would have when he sacrificed himself for a just cause, and his gaze shifted around the map, taking in every single little detail.


    The guest room, living hall, garden, backyard, martial hall followed by the Martial Pointer Pavilion, the Moon Climbing Star Picking Tower, the Elder Courtyard, the Unreturnable Pavilion, Traceless Pavilion, Colliding Heaven Pavilion, Ruler Tower, and Illusory Roaming Soul Pavilion. Even the various Jade Pavilions were not spared, clearly stated on the map. In addition, the various living quarters, along with the courtyards of the three Yu Family brothers, as well as their construction structures, was obvious in a nce.


    The chilling light in Ling Jian¡¯s eyes shed as he sat in deep thought. He could forego any sort of nning for the living hall and the guest room, but he heard that Yu ManLou typically dealt with his official matters at his private office, the Moon Climbing Star Picking Tower, and the important, secretive matters at the Martial Pointer Pavilion. These two ces were definitely on Ling Jian¡¯s list of objectives. As for the rest of the Pavilions, nobody knew what they were for. Even for those inside the Yu Family, their knowledge was limited, and only the three Yu Family brothers coulde into contact with the inner core. However, even the slightly dimwitted Yu ManTian wasn¡¯t too clear on the details as well, thus one could see how tightly guarded it was.


    The Elder Pavilion was obvious from its name that it was the ce for the elders of the Yu Family. This sort of ce was not one that you coulde into contact with easily. It was better to leave it alone! But what about the rest? Ling Jian was clear that while he did not understand their usage, every single pavilion definitely contained something that the Yu Family deemed important. Since they were in the same area, it could be inferred that their levels were the same. The moment he understood one of them, he would naturally understand the rough purpose for all of them.


    However, the horizontal distance between these pavilions was a little wider, as well as more spaced apart from each other. Based on the two-hour mark which Ling Chen gave him, Ling Jian could onlyugh bitterly. Isn¡¯t she thinking too highly of me? Even if there are no obstacles, to finish exploring all of them within two hours was not something I could pull off! The Yu Family¡¯s residence spans over 100,000 squared meters, and even if one used a carriage to trace the circumference, they would still need a whole afternoon!


    Let me start from the neighboring areas first! Ling Jian made his choice. The Yu Family had made him into an undignified mess six years ago. This time, would it still be they who triumph, or the number one assassin under heavens now?


    In Ling Jian¡¯s eye, an intense fire lit up!


    Outside, on the quiet streets, the banging of a gong sounded, followed by a weak and hoarse voice shouting with all its might, ¡°Winds are strong and humidity low, careful of candles andmps...¡± The voice dragged on, followed by another two gongs, repeating itself as it passed into the distance.


    12 a.m.!


    Ling Jian slowly let out a breath, before silently standing up from his spot. He stretched out his hand, feeling the sword at his waist, before letting out a confident and cruel smile as he donned on a ck mask, before pushing the door and exiting.


    Standing in front of the door, Ling Jian hesitated for a while, as though he wanted to go and see his brothers for thest time. After all, if he was careless in this mission, he would leave this human realm forever! The Yu Family might not be a tiger¡¯s den or a dragon¡¯sir, but it was far more dangerous whenpared to those!


    In the end, he sighed, choosing not to go. If he went over, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he wasn¡¯t confident of himself? He would definitelye back. His young noble could not do without him, Ling Jian!


    The sky was cloudy tonight, without light from the stars or moon. It was the best time for a night operation! A light breeze was blowing, much like the caress of a lover.


    His ck robes billowed out from behind him as Ling Jian glided like a bat towards a roof with nary a sound. His slim body blended into the darkness, and only a pair of icy cold eyes could be seen, shining like stars as it indifferently took in the scene of the little courtyard, as though he had some lingering feelings.


    Ling Jian finally took off, rushing towards the sky. His skinny figure shed once in the sky, then disappeared.


    After he left, the doors on the other two rooms opened, and six youths walked out in single file. The six of them were cold-blooded, heartless killers, but right now, all of them had tears in their eyes without exception, withplex expressions on their faces! Looking at the original residence where Ling Jian used to stay, all of them had eyes full of emotion,ing from the respect deep within their hearts! It was as though that ramrod straight figure of Ling Jian was still present!


    Brother Jian!


    You muste back alive!


    These brothers are waiting for you!


    ...


    Yu ManLou had a face as calm as a deepke, with nary an expression. His fingers drummed against the tabletop, letting out a clear rapping sound, slowly and with a rhythm. Behind him stood two ck-robed men, and under the light cast on them, their shadows seemed to blend into nihility. They seemed like they were right in front of everyone, but at the same time they seemed as though they did not exist. This sort of feeling was shocking and extremely weird!


    In front of him was a burly man kneeling on the floor, his forehead dripping sweat, already forming a puddle below him.


    ¡°The Blood ughter Pavilion¡¯s sixteen first-ss experts were all annihted? Without a single one left alive? They could not even deal damage to Ling Tian?!¡± Yu ManLou¡¯s brows furrowed lightly as he murmured, as though whispering to himself, but also as though he was asking a question. The burly man had already lost himself and did not know whether he should or should not reply, and thus resorted to kowtowing on the floor.


    ¡°Besides Ling Tian, another mysterious youngss appeared? With extreme strength? Killing six of the experts just by herself, and not being injured?! And her age could be even younger than Ling Tian?!!¡± Yu ManLou mused. ¡°Her attacks are full of ice and frost? As though plunging one into a winter solstice? Such a strange Yin-based martial art, to what family does this set of arts belong to?¡± As he spoke, he frowned again, sinking deep into thought.


    ¡°Reporting to the Family Head, in this present age, there is no family that possesses such a pure Yin-based martial skill.¡± Behind Yu ManLou, a ck-robed man finally opened his mouth to speak. ¡°Comprehensively speaking, in the past millennium, there have not been any records of such a skill being seen, and even the self-proimed number one sect, the Beyond Heavens, does not have such a skill!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Yu ManLou stood up slowly, turning his head over to ask. A cold gleam appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Definite!¡±


    ¡°Is this urate?!¡±


    ¡°Definitely!¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯re saying that they¡¯re lying, but how do you exin these bodies?! Are those caused by these useless trash sabotaging the situation? Or are you saying, that they actually dared to lie to me?!¡± Yu ManLou¡¯s face grew grave at this!


    ¡°Those that you mentioned are not possible, and this subordinate also does not suspect their words. It is just that for the past millennium, there has really not even been a sighting of such a skill. Especially for someone at Ling Tian¡¯s age, to have a sixteen or seventeen-year-oldss able to use such a strong martial skill, this means that she could very well be someone whom miraculously surpasses Ling Tian in strength!¡± The ck robed man gravely replied.


    ¡°It could indeed only be a miracle.¡± Yu ManLou began to pace, and while his face remained impassive, his heart was a huge mess. How did such an extreme character appear beside Ling Tian? It was even simr to Ling Tian¡¯s own martial skill, crafty and strange, poles apart from all the various martial skills that he himself was familiar with.


    Could it be that in this world, there was still a hidden force? Or was it some sort of ancient long-lost form, one left by the ancestors from millennia ago? Other than these, there could be no other reason that could exin this matter!


    ¡°Since Ling Tian had the capability to annihte all the first-ss experts, and not suffer any injury, then how did you guyse back? Could it be that you¡¯re all stronger than those first-ss experts, and could escape from that grim reaper without any injuries?!¡± Yu ManLou coldly spoke.


    They were most afraid of him asking this question, but the inevitable finally happened.


    With sweat pouring down his face, the person in question replied in a trembling voice, ¡°I dare not hide it from Family Head, but at that point, this subordinate¡¯s skills were toocking and I could not get into the battle at all. That Ling Tian... after he killed those people, he actually let us go and told... told us to convey a message to you, Family Head...¡±


    ¡°What message?¡±

 Chapter 441 - Cautious and Solemn

    Chapter 441: Cautious and Solemn


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    ¡°He... he... he said, that if Family Head still has any more schemes in stock, to... to better go back to the drawing board... and put in more effort....¡± The guy mmed his head back on the floor, not even daring to raise it right now. He did not dare to hide the truth from the Head, yet he did not know what would happen now that he had said these things.


    ¡°Just these words? Hahaha...¡± Out of his expectations, Yu ManLou suddenly guffawed, and within hisughter, one could sense a sort of satisfaction from meeting a worthy opponent.


    ¡°What a good Ling Tian! You indeed lived up to my effort of treating you favorably!¡± Yu ManLouughed out loud, before indifferently addressing the person behind him without even turning his head, ¡°Go back and have a rest.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Family Head for your grace!¡± The man acted as if he had received an amnesty, immediately retreating out. Where he previously kneeled on the ground was an obvious pool of water, formed by his cold sweat.


    Yu ManLou only shook his head, as though his mood was suddenly all better as he drylyughed, ¡°Ling Tian has been pressuring his way into Bright Jade City all this way, and even killed sixteen of the best assassins from Blood ughter Pavilion in one go, but allowed so many of the men toe back and report. Haha, this little fellow is definitely interesting, an interesting opponent. I¡¯ve never met such an interesting person in such a long time!¡±


    To have Yu ManLou chain three ¡®interesting¡¯bels to a person, this was something too rarely seen!


    As for the ck-robed men standing behind him, they acted as though they did not hear a single word. After following behind Yu ManLou for such a long time, they naturally knew that this was just his method of expressing his own opinion, and not looking to make conversation. However, they who understood Yu ManLou¡¯s character the most knew that he was indeed very interested in this character called Ling Tian!


    ¡°This kid Ling Tian is clearly waging war against me! And he actually has already chosen the battleground for our fight, which is Bright Jade City! Right now, he¡¯s just waiting for me to ept the challenge! Using favorable geographical and social conditions to allow the enemy to be fully prepared! What an arrogant kid! And what courage!¡± While his words sounded insulting, there was a hint of praise in his tone.


    ¡°To actually dare to challenge me within the Yu Family¡¯s base of operations, Bright Jade City, one must require a lot of courage to do so! At least, the Xiao and Shui Families would never dare to perform such an insane move!¡± Yu ManLou continued to hoot inughter, ¡°But Ling Tian actually dares! Not only does he dare, he has already done it! His only advantage lies in the fact that I cannot face him openly! While this time he puts it as a war challenge, it is actually more like Ling Tian giving me a demonstration of his might! Hmph hmph... he thinks to let me, Yu ManLou, suffer willingly here at Bright Jade City? Let¡¯s not talk about whether you can, in this world the people able to do so are even less than what can be counted on one hand! Do you think that you¡¯re Justice?¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s Justice himself, he would still need to weigh his options carefully!¡±


    Yu ManLou grinned broadly, before taking quick steps out as he spoke, ¡°Go, go over to the Martial Pointer Pavilion. Gather all the various Pavilion and Hall Heads and tell them that I¡¯ll be discussing something important. No one is to be absent!¡±


    ¡°Now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, right away!¡±


    Minute spasms appeared on the faces of the ck-robed men as their expressions contorted slightly. It was in the middle of the night!


    Ling Tian was in the end still too young and has experienced too smooth a road of sess, hence making him hot-headed! Yu ManLou smiled coldly to himself. You might have avoided the pursuit of Justice temporarily, but you should have focused on hiding yourself, instead of appearing before anyone! Even if you wanted to appear, you shouldn¡¯t have provoked my Yu Family, and even worse,e running over to Bright Jade City! If you had secretly infiltrated, so long as you didn¡¯t speak, I would still be unaware, but you actually chose to rush in and openly set yourself against my Yu Family¡¯s authority! Don¡¯t me me for killing you then!


    Ling Tian, this might be the matter you will regret doing most in your entire life! Or even worse, you might not even get the chance to regret! Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯ve escaped from the grasp of Justice that you¡¯re number one under the heavens! I¡¯ll have you know that the foundation of a millennium-old family like the Yu Family is not something a grassroots family like you can uproot!


    This old man here is not that Justice, who is solitary andcks manpower. This old man here has the full authority and influence of Bright Jade City. Since you¡¯vee here, then stay here forever!


    As Yu ManLou tookrge strides towards the Martial Pointer Pavilion, he felt the blood that had long cooled down in his body beginning to bubble and boil up again. While Ling Tian¡¯s actions might have been mad, but he, Yu ManLou, was definitely not going to slight him, or it should be that he did not dare to! Such a young opponent, but every step of his was bold and imaginative, unconstrained and untrackable, yet so clever and wonderful!


    Yu ManLou had all along believed that Ling Tian was the first formidable opponent that he had faced in his entire life! Even the Shui Family with their millennium of hatred against them, or the number one financial magnate the Xiao Family, did not give Yu ManLou as much pressure as Ling Tian!


    All of this was because Ling Tian was too young!


    Age could also be considered a form of capital! Because age represented limitless potential! There were some matters that Yu ManLou himself, the Shui Family Head Shui LianTian, as well as the Xiao Family Head Xiao FengHan could not afford to wait for but Ling Tian had the capital to be extravagant! If one were to ask what Yu ManLou was afraid of, it would be that of Ling Tian choosing to hole up and bide his time, waiting for another decade or so. If that really happened, then Yu ManLou would probably lose his appetite and sleep in fear! As such, Ling Tianing to Bright Jade City this time was a god-sent opportunity. He could not allow him to leave the ce alive no matter what!


    This could be thest chance he would have before they met on the battlefield where their armies would sh, and also the best chance he had of seeding!


    Thus, he couldn¡¯t let it go! He definitely couldn¡¯t let it pass just like that!


    ...


    Ling Jian¡¯s skinny figure was tightly stered on a magnolia tree within the Yu family¡¯s inner courtyard. Around him were a few more magnolia trees as well as pear trees.


    This magnolia tree was not very big, with a width of one person at most, but its lush leaves were clustered together densely, making it an optimal ce for a night ranger. Furthermore, the growth of its leaves was exceptionally good, with every leaf possessing a deep dark green color, wide and thick. With Ling Jian¡¯s night clothes, it seemed as though he had truly melted to be part of the tree, inseparable. Even if someone were to stand below the tree with their eyes wide open, chances were that under the lush nket of leaves, they would not be able to see him.


    In the end, Ling Jian did not adhere to the time limit of two hours. Indeed, the time limit given was in the first ce insufficient for him to use. Ling Jian had set his own time limit of three hours, from 12 a.m. to 3 a.m.. Even before 12 a.m., he had already sessfully infiltrated into his current location. It was just that his sneaking in this time frightened his hardened self to no end!


    Just merely vaulting over the wall into thepound, he had already met four different groups of patrolling guards, crisscrossing over each other. This arrangement ensured that at every hour, in every ce, that there would be people in constant surveince!


    If it was just these guards, Ling Jian would naturally not ce them within his eyes, as he had countless methods to avoid them. What gave him a headache was actually the path he was walking on!


    At random distances, there would be the existence of a few slim and nearly transparent lines stretching out. They were not ced high, around sixty centimeters off the ground, but this height was a boundary! Even for a martial expert, they were in the end still human, and would not be able to continuously keep their bodies levitating off the ground. This was especially true for any night rangers, as using any movement techniques would create the sound of clothes rustling against the wind. Wasn¡¯t that as good as telling the enemy your location? The Yu Family might not have many things, but they sure didn¡¯tck experts!


    And since you can¡¯t pass through the entire pathway in one move, then you could not avoid these tripwires! The most frustrating part about this was the tiny bells ced on every single tripwire. So long as something even gently brushed the wire, these bells would sound, and rm the entire Yu Family!


    The Yu Family¡¯s guards were surprisingly almost virtually the same as the ones in the Ling Family Courtyard, each with their own merits! The moment Ling Jian discovered this, he almost felt likemitting suicide! As the Pavilion Head of the First Pavilion, he naturally knew how strict the security in the Ling Family Courtyard was. It was to the point that even if Justice wanted to secretly infiltrate and attempt to search every ce without being spotted, it was virtually impossible. Even someone of Justice¡¯s caliber might not be able to escape from the almost limitless number of ambushes set up!


    And Ling Jian¡¯s worst experience in infiltration so far was him being sent into the Golden Bell Formation. Ling Tian had set the rule that starting from midnight he was to enter the formation, and if he touched a bell, then he would be punished by having to practice his sword for 1,000 times. If he touched two bells, then the punishment would be 3,000 times, and so on! God knows how he survived that period of training, even a whole day of brandishing his sword he couldn¡¯tplete his punishment! During that time, his forearms were so swollen they could bepared to his thighs!


    However, when Ling Jian discovered the presence of the bell traps in the Yu Family, he began to secretly thank the many sleepless nights he spent in the Golden Bell Formation! While splitting one¡¯s attention to watch for any arriving guards and to watch his footing was a nightmare, he still managed to pass the zone without a hitch, arriving at his current location on the magnolia tree!


    Not far ahead of him was the Moon Climbing Star Picking Tower. Ling Jian lightly closed his eyes, revolving his body¡¯s internal energy to the limit, pulling himself into his best condition. He had already calcted that in another ten breaths of time, there would be a group of guards that would pass by underneath the tree he was currently at. That would be the best chance, but he only had thirty breaths of time! This time wasn¡¯t considered short, but neither was it long. If he were to disy his movement techniques to the limit, he would only require three breaths of time to reach the Moon Climbing Star Picking Tower from his current position. He could make it!


    But at this moment, a light, almost imperceptible sound of footsteps sounded from afar.


    Expert! Ling Jian immediately realized. There were three of them, and judging by the minute sounds made when they walked, their martial arts had to be of a top-tier expert! These people definitely couldn¡¯t bepared with the heavy patrolling footsteps of the guards!


    It is already sote, so why would there be three experts passing by this area? There are no residences around here! A hint of suspicion surfaced in Ling Jian¡¯s heart, as his breathing quickened by a notch.


    Scattered fragments of conversation could be heard as they drew closer.


    ¡°... Da Hun, the family head summoned us even though it is already sote in the night. What do you think he wants to talk about? Are there any important matters that happened?¡± The voice sounded curious, even excited, not at all sounding like someone who had grudgingly got out of bed.


    This person is not simple! Ling Jian immediately evaluated.

 Chapter 442 - Dangerous Grounds

    Chapter 442: Dangerous Grounds


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    A chilly reply could be heard, ¡°When we reach the Martial Pointer Pavilion and see the Family Head, everything will be clear.¡±


    Another dissatisfied voice sounded, ¡°We obviously know that we will find out when we see the Family Head. We are only asking you so that we can have some mental preparation, lest we end up being reprimanded by the Family Head again. You darn killing maniac, it is as though saying something will make you lose a piece of flesh.¡±


    That cold voice turned even colder, ¡°It has been more than ten years already. Since when were you able to get anything out from me? Why can¡¯t you just learn to ept that?...¡±


    ¡°Dammit!¡± A low frustrated curse sounded. As the three of them walked past a small tree, none of them looked up and none of them realized that the legendary number one assassin was right above their heads!


    Seeing the three of them leave, Ling Jian began to worry. For Yu ManLou to call for a meeting at such a time, there must definitely be something important! What can it be? Could it be that the Yu Family has found our hiding ce? Or could the Yu Family have found out news about young noble? Apart from that, I can¡¯t think of another reason for Yu ManLou to gather men sote in the night! Ling Jian thought to himself anxiously. Of these two possibilities, Ling Jian felt that it was necessary for him to find out more!


    However, how would it be easy for him to spy on the conversation of the Family Head?


    While Ling Jian was confident that his inner qi, movement techniques, and swordy were exceptional, he was not overconfident to think that there wouldn¡¯t be a single person in the huge Yu Residence who had inner qi above his own. Just the Family Head, Yu ManLou, was already an extremely frightening character. Who knew just how powerful the Yu Family Head was? While Yu ManLou had never taken action personally in the past few years, there weren¡¯t many in the world who dared to look down on him! Perhaps only the Martial Order Medallion owner would dare to do so!


    Apart from being the number one assassin in the world, Ling Jian felt that he wasn¡¯t exceptional in all other areas. He originally only intended to spy on the general situation of the Yu Family to make a prediction of their strength. However, he was currently in a pinch! Should he go or not?


    If he went, there was more than a 90% chance for him to be spotted! In the face of the Yu Family¡¯s elites, there would be less than a 30% chance for him to escape!


    Just what should he do?!


    The sound of footsteps could be heard and the final patrol squad of the Yu Family was about to arrive!


    He didn¡¯t have much time left! Ling Jian clenched his teeth. How can I gain rewards without taking any risks? So what if I die for the young noble?


    The trees were silent and awaiting the rain!


    Seeing the patrol squad leave, Ling Jian no longer hesitated and darted into the air. Just a hair¡¯s breadth away from the flowers and branches, Ling Jian nimbly traversed the Yu Residence andnded stealthily on the Moon Climbing Star Picking Tower. In the world today, there would definitely be less than five people capable of achieving what he had just done!


    While Ling Jian had brushed past the flowers and branches, not a single leaf or petal moved an inch! Not a single de of grass or leaf was stuck to his clothes!


    Ling Jian carefully revealed half of his head as he peered into the Martial Pointer Pavilion, which was covered by vegetation, 500 feet away.


    The three figures from before had already entered the Martial Pointer Pavilion and Ling Jian only had the chance to catch their back view. From afar, there were many more rushing over from all the different directions. As Ling Jian spread his spiritual sense out, he was shocked to realize that the individuals approaching were all top-notch experts! Judging from the way they walked, all of their movement techniques were not weaker than Yu ManTian! If Ling Jian were to judge their cultivation from their movement technique, then the strength of the Yu Family was far too frightening!


    Was the foundation of the thousand-year-old Yu Family really that frightening?!


    Just like when Ling Tian held a meeting, he would only invite the upper echelons of his organization. If that¡¯s the case, this meant that each of these experts would probably have a force under theirmand! These men were probably Yu ManLou¡¯s final trump card! The biggest trump card of the Yu Family!


    Even if this was the only piece of news Ling Jian received tonight, it wouldn¡¯t be a waste of his trip here! However, Ling Jian wasn¡¯t satisfied with this result! Just because his trip wasn¡¯t a waste didn¡¯t mean that it was a sess!


    Why did Yu ManLou gather all of these people? What did he want to discuss? What are the details of the discussion? These were the questions that Ling Jian was the most concerned about! It was very likely that Yu ManLou was devising a trap to be used on his young noble! Ling Jian would never escape at this moment. Knowing that Yu ManLou might be plotting against his young noble, it would be impossible for Ling Jian to leave before finding out the details of the operation!


    Humans are always like that, never satisfied with what they have and always desiring more. However, greed will always bring about misfortune. Will Ling Jian be an exception this time?!


    Ling Jian was extremely clear that he only had a single chance tond on the roof of the Martial Pointer Pavilion without the experts finding out about him. That was the moment everyone entered the Martial Pointer Pavilion! Everyone¡¯s attention would be scattered, and this included the Yu Family Head, Yu ManLou, the most powerful and deeply hidden enemy! If Ling Jian were to miss that opportunity, he would have to go back empty handed today and his life might even be in danger!


    However, the biggest problem was that Ling Jian was just too far away from the position he wanted to go. It was a full 500 feet away from him! To any movement technique expert in the world, that was an unbreachable gap! Furthermore, there were definitely numerous bellsid between both the buildings. Even Ling Tian and Justice¡¯s chances of breaching that gap wasn¡¯t too optimistic!


    However, Ling Jian decided to still give it a try! To perform this action that no one else would dare to try! Ling Jian took a deep breath, and his body slid out from the pavilion like a thin piece of paper gliding smoothly in the wind...


    The two people at the north of him obviously didn¡¯t have their guard up at all. Perhaps they felt that the interior of the Yu Family¡¯s residence was definitely the safest ce they could be. If Ling Jian were to take action now, he hadplete confidence of turning these two experts, who were no weaker than Yu ManTian, into corpses in just an instant!


    It was a pity...


    Leaning on a tree silently, Ling Jian hid his silhouette and suppressed his racing heartbeat. He tried his best to remember the route and speed of these two experts. After the two of them had walked another 300 feet and were about to enter the Martial Pointer Pavilion, Ling Jian made his move!


    Right at this moment, Ling Jian unleashed his movement technique to a never before height! Like a formless shadow, his figure blurred for a moment before disappearingpletely. Even if someone were to witness that sight, he would definitely think that he was seeing things.


    When Ling Jian unleashed his movement technique this time, the hem of his robes didn¡¯t even move and not even a strand of his hair shifted out of ce! This top-notch movement technique thatbined both extreme silence and movement could definitely be considered earth shattering!


    The movement technique that Ling Jian exploded forth with was definitely on par with Ling Tian or even on a slightly higher level! In just an instant, Ling Jian had shortened the distance by 100 feet!


    His back was already drenched in sweat! Even if he was the number one cold-blooded assassin in the world, his heart was still thumping from that risky action of his.


    It was far too dangerous! A slight mistake would mean his death!


    Gauging the distance in front of him, Ling Jian paused after traveling for another 50 feet and observed his surroundings carefully. By circting his inner qi, Ling Jian silently ascended to the branch of a tall tree and let out a small breath. A pure wave of inner qi then spread out to all of his limbs. The moment thest two individuals entered the Martial Pointer Pavilion was also the moment Ling Jian took action!


    A slight mistake would ensure his death. However, Ling Jian was able to wlessly arrive where he was up until now!


    Thest two individuals had taken a step into the Martial Pointer Pavilion! A soft wave ofughter could be heard. The people inside must have beenughing at the two for beingte.


    The best and only opportunity!


    Ling Jian¡¯s figure drifted up and rose 20 feet into the air. He then made a flip in the air and flew towards the Martial Pointer Pavilion. The whole process was extremely slow and without any sound.


    In general, speed and variation would determine the level of sess one¡¯s movement technique was at. But when one¡¯s movement technique progressed to a certain level, the next step would be to perfectly control their speed. ¡®Silent like a virgin and active like an escaping rabbit¡¯ followed such a logic! However, while it was easy to be fast, it was extremely difficult to be slow. Especially when one was suspended in mid-air. Everyone knows that suspending one¡¯s body in mid-air was something that defied gravity and was an impossible task. But once one¡¯s movement technique advanced to a certain stage, while he wouldn¡¯t be able to pause in mid-air, he could prolong the duration of being in the air.


    Ling Jian¡¯s technique of floating in mid-air was something that belonged only to Ling Tian in this world!


    Ling Jian actually spent a full two breaths covering a distance that ordinary experts would cover in an instant! His bodynded gently on the Martial Pointer Pavilion¡¯s roof like a snowke on a snowy night.


    Aplete sess!

 Chapter 443 - Eavesdropping

    Chapter 443: Eavesdropping


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    The next course of action for Ling Jian was not to begin listening to what they were talking about below, but to remain motionless where he was, immediately working on recuperation! Having pushed his movement techniques to such an extreme, his face was already a pale white as a result of overexertion. If he didn¡¯t recuperate immediately, not only might he fail to obtain any information, but he would even risk being found out because of his heavy breathing!


    It was only after silently revolving his energy through a major cycle that Ling Jian then gently ced his ear on the roof tile below him!


    A soft voice sounded from below him.


    ¡°... Today, the reason for gathering all of you here is because I have a matter I wish to discuss.¡± A cultured and refined voice sounded, ¡°Ling Tian has traveled north all the way from Western Han. Yesterday, about thirty kilometers from our city, he butchered sixteen first-rate experts from the Blood ughter Pavilion, causing them to all retreat. He is likely to be within Bright Jade City at this time, so I have called all of you here toe out with an idea or strategy to deal with him!¡±


    From below came the collective sound of deep breaths. A first-rate assassin from the Blood ughter Pavilion! All of them knew what that meant and what they represented, but to think that they were annihted in one fell swoop by him, and probably without even leaving a scratch on him! Didn¡¯t that mean that Ling Tian¡¯s martial arts had already reached an unfathomable stage? How could they deal with such a character? Who had the ability?!


    ¡°However, Ling Tian might not dare to openly show his face in Bright Jade City and would likely be disguised.¡± After a moment of silence, a more aged voice sounded, ¡°If we can find Ling Tian before he discovers us spying on him, then we have absolute confidence that we can behead and kill him in Bright Jade City. Once he dies, then it will be a cause for celebration!¡±


    Once the words were spoken, the rest of them rolled their eyes. This old fogey¡¯s words made sense, but were also 100% bullsh*t! Right now, weren¡¯t the most headache-inducing parts about what disguise Ling Tian had used to enter Bright Jade City, and where he was at? If they already knew that, then why did the Family Head need them toe here and discuss this? He would just need to go out and kill him!


    ¡°Family Head, this old one has a dumb idea, but who knows? It might actually be able to lure Ling Tian out.¡± That aged voice continued on at the same speed and tone. ¡°Starting from tomorrow, we can shut the four doors of the city and immediately send out our troops to search every house. First, this will ease the anxiety that the citizens feel regarding the recent assassinations from the First Pavilion, and second, the Shui Family is sure to have sent a group of people over here to Bright Jade City in order to take advantage of the chaos to scheme. We can use this chance to capture the lot of them. Lastly, and also the most important, we can use the excuse of capturing the rebel party to search for Ling Tian.¡± He paused to cough, before continuing, ¡°In name, we¡¯re still considered as inws to the Ling Family, and thus even if we want to make a move against Ling Tian, we still have to find an excuse to arrest him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the effectiveness is not too high with this n...¡±


    ¡°Family Head, a dumb idea has its benefits. We can use this chance to ce all of the foreigners with unknown statuses under our control! Or, to ensnare everyone! If Ling Tian is within this group of people, he naturally will retaliate. Then we can take this chance to simply finish him off!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that inappropriate? If we do it that way, wouldn¡¯t it attract hatred from everyone? Even if we do it under the pretext of settling the citizen¡¯s hearts, the gains don¡¯t justify our losses. ughtering innocents, is that what a person who aims to reach the top should do?¡± another leader countered.


    ¡°This is not so, let¡¯s not talk about achieving the top, unbothered about the little trifles. We definitely can¡¯t allow ourselves to be soft-hearted. Furthermore, ever since a few days ago, the First Pavilion has already begun their series of assassinations, causing the entire Bright Jade City to be on edge. Even now, we¡¯re suffering from the repercussions, and our internal problems are bing more and more critical. As for the officials that we put in as recements, they¡¯ve all been exposed to beckeys under the Shui Family. While our own cleansing has not begun, the effects are actually simr to my n. Thus, our priority now is to immediately draw up the n for our own cleansing! Clear out all the spies, causing Bright Jade to plunge into chaos once again! When that timees, then we deploy our troops, locking down the ce under the name of preserving order, and capture all those ¡®murderers¡¯. Even if we overdo it a little, it does not matter by then. Does everyone present understand this logic?¡±


    The old man¡¯s voice was unbearably grating, bringing about a sense of irritation to those who heard it. His voice also carried a tone of treating human lives like grass, making those around him tremble even without it being cold. The old man followed up with two eerie chuckles before continuing, ¡°If one wishes to rule at the top, they must use the hearts of the citizens. The hearts of the citizens can be used and should be used. If the citizens¡¯ hearts can¡¯t be used, then they must be incited. If neither method works, then they should be destroyed!¡±


    A look of praise appeared on Yu ManLou¡¯s face. The hearts of the citizens should be used if avable, incited and provoked if unavable, and destroyed if unable to be used! This phrase coincided with his exact beliefs.


    The rest remained silent, and only the person who voiced his opinions earlier argued once again, ¡°Isn¡¯t it too overbearing to simply sacrifice everybody just like that? Even if it¡¯s for Ling Tian, it¡¯s not worth getting thousands to apany him in death! If that¡¯s the case, then how different are wepared to those who willfully ughter the innocent?¡±


    The eerie voice rebutted at this point, ¡°Pavilion Head Huang, you should know that so long as that punk Ling Tian doesn¡¯t die, he will be the biggest opponent fighting against our family for hegemony! When the timees and we meet on the battlefield, even if we were to im the victory in the end, how many lives would we have to pay for it? Yours might even be included in that number! During the battle between Northern Wei and Sky Bearing, Ling Tian charged alone on horseback into a 400,000 strong army, and in just a few seconds, he took up to 10,000 lives! How could we leave such a character alone? To have a few thousand people apanying him to death would be an honor! Would you rather Ling Tian die or our entire Yu Family be sacrificed?!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything about going against Ling Tian, but those innocent citizens...¡±


    ¡°Innocent people who die for no reason at all are found everywhere! How could you lump such different matters together? Why do you not question the endless chaos and battles that happen continuously day after day, causing countless innocent citizens to be killed every year? Which of them aren¡¯t innocent? If one has to care about any and every random innocent, then why talk about establishing hegemony, unifying all? If those ignorant masses die for the sake of protecting my Yu Family, isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡±


    ¡°Head Deacon¡¯s words have meaning in them!¡± Yu ManLou made the final decision at this point. ¡°If one wishes to achieve something great, sacrificing a few ignorant peasants is eptable, more so aspared to sacrificing my people. This matter is decided as such, there¡¯s no need to debate anymore. Come tomorrow, we¡¯ll begin the cleansing operation, and seal up the city in the night. We¡¯ll search the city and capture all suspicious targets. I would rather have killed the wrong person than to let a suspect go!¡±


    After pausing a moment, he continued, ¡°This time, Ling Tian didn¡¯te alone to Bright City. Apanying him is a mysterious youngdy.¡±


    ¡°Mysterious youngdy?¡± Everyone started having their spections, for no one knew what sort ofdy would then be able to live up to the tag of ¡®mysterious¡¯ in their Family Head¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Ling Tian left Sky Bearing alone, but during this period of time, anotherss suddenly appeared alongside him. She isn¡¯t too old, seeming around seventeen or eighteen, and her looks are exquisite, but her moves are ruthless. Out of the sixteen assassins from the Blood ughter Pavilion, thisss eliminated six of them on her own, and also without a single injury. Her strength is iparably strong, and even if she is not at Ling Tian¡¯s level, there shouldn¡¯t be much of a difference. Both are first tier experts!¡± Yu ManLou indifferently spoke.


    The crowd was tongue-tied yet again. While all of them could be considered supreme experts on the continent, not many would be confident of having the ability to deal with six first-tier experts, and even fewer being able to remain unscathed. To hear of a mere sixteen-year-oldss that could pull this off, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look shocked.


    Could it be thatss Chen is also here? On the rooftop, Ling Jian sunk into deep thought. However, having ruthless moves like what the Yu Family Head described does not fit her at all. But if that¡¯s not her, then what otherdy could have such a strength? Even if it¡¯sss Chen herself, she wouldn¡¯t be that strong, right?


    He suddenly heard Yu ManLou casually remarking, ¡°From the intelligence I¡¯ve received, her martial skills are extremely unique and strange. Every palm strike of hers was followed by chilling winds and snow, as though one was plunged in the middle of a winter solstice...¡±


    It¡¯s indeedss Chen, could her martial arts have taken a step forward once again?! Upon hearing the ¡®as though one was plunged in the middle of a winter solstice¡¯, Ling Jian immediately threw away all his doubts. However, due to the shock in his heart, he involuntarily shifted, pressing too hard on a piece of tile and causing it to slightly shift.


    Ling Jian groaned in despair immediately. With so many experts present below, especially with Yu ManLou¡¯s unfathomable cultivation, how could it escape their acute senses? Ling Jian made his decision in a split second, shooting out from his current position as he escaped. Right now, he didn¡¯t even care to be discreet, and immediately burst out with his full strength, his speed elerating to his limits!


    Indeed!


    ¡°Who is it?!¡±


    ¡°Get down!¡±


    Hong!


    ¡°Chase after him!¡±


    Loud and angry bellows sounded at the very instant that Ling Jian shot off, and the ce he was originally lying down on was sted apart by a palm strike from someone. This was followed by the sounds of robesshing against the wind as dozens of shadows shot up from below, and begin to chase after Ling Jian!


    Yu ManLou¡¯s face sank, and on his chin, the three tufts of beard on his lower jaw trembled fiercely. He was already angered beyond belief!


    To think that all the elites of the Yu Family were discussing matters in the same ce, but had an eavesdropper hiding above them! This was as good as pping Yu ManLou on the face, an extreme humiliation!


    This person must not be allowed to leave the Yu Family!


    However, what sort of person would possess such insane movement techniques such that even under all the wary senses of the experts present, they managed to secretly and stealthily eavesdrop on them?! If not for his minute movement previously, the ambush could be said to have been perfect! Even in his anger, Yu ManLou was filled with a certain interest towards this person!


    Ling Jian resembled a ck colored lightning bolt as he plowed straight towards the outer wall of the Yu Residence, 300 feet away!


    Behind him were at least ten others, hot on his heels!


    The bells in the entire Yu Family started to ring, and countless guards surged from all directions.


    A low voice resounded like the rumbling of thunder, ¡°Raise the Heaven Epassing Net! All of the guards are to stand at the wall to intercept!¡±


    Ling Jian¡¯s heart sank!


    Yu ManLou¡¯s move immediately checkmated him!

 Chapter 444 - No Road to the Heavens

    Chapter 444: No Road to the Heavens


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Or perhaps, it would be more appropriate to call it the nemesis of all nightwalkers.


    If not for Yu ManLou¡¯smands, Ling Jian would have already activated his movement technique to the fullest. While it wouldn¡¯t be easy to shake off all his pursuers, there was still much hope for him to do so. As long as Ling Jian could escape from the Yu Residence, he would be able to find a random alley to change his appearance. At that time, there was a 90% chance for him to escape alive! However, Yu ManLou¡¯s orders had made the situation very different!


    The so-called ¡®Heaven Epassing Net¡¯ was no more than ordinary guards positioning themselves on top of the walls to block Ling Jian¡¯s escape. Without the few shadows chasing after him from behind, Ling Jian could easily ughter the guards and take his leave.


    However, there were more than a dozen top-notch experts chasing him right now! While the guards could only hold Ling Jian back for a short instant, this short instant was all that the experts behind him needed!


    With just a short instant, the experts chasing after Ling Jian would arrive! At that time, it would be impossible for Ling Jian to escape even if he had wings!


    There were another 40 feet to the high walls!


    There were only 40 feet to the line separating life and death!


    Forty feet was a distance that Ling Jian could easily cross in a single step. However, it was a huge barrier today!


    Ten gigantics that were almost twenty feet wide shot towards Ling Jian from all directions, sealing every possible path that Ling Jian could take!


    The was covered all over with sharp barbs that were obviously as sharp as the teeth of vicious beasts.


    There was a sharp shrill sound of Ling Jian¡¯s sword being drawn, and a brilliant sword light broke through the darkness like fireworks in the sky! The ck Iron Sword!


    Threes which wereyered together were shredded in an instant and Ling Jian¡¯s skinny figure charged past the.


    The wall was right in front!


    As long as Ling Jian could flip across the wall, his freedom would be ensured!


    While he only spent a short moment to slice the apart, the experts chasing behind him were less than 30 feet away! Ling Jian could clearly feel that there were a few experts taking a deep breath to prepare for their attacks!


    Ling Jian did not turn around and his body shot towards the wall. As long as he could charge past the wall, even at the expense of light injuries, Ling Jian had the confidence to enter the forest before being caught by the experts behind him. At that time, he would be like a bird in the air and a fish in the water. No one would be able to stop him!


    Young noble is fine and in Bright Jade City!


    I have to see young noble! I have to stay alive to see young noble!


    A colorful light shone forth from Ling Jian¡¯s eyes as he shot towards the sky like an arrow!


    Right at this moment, seven to eight figures suddenly emerged at the top of the wall. They were the guards who guarded the periphery of the Yu Residence. Right at this crucial moment, they had actually ascended the wall first! They were originally below the wall and everything happened too suddenly. Ling Jian¡¯s appearance was also too sudden. From the moment they heard Yu ManLou¡¯s orders until now, only a mere two breaths had past and the enemy was already at the wall! With their strength, it was extremely difficult for them to ascend the wall before their enemy!


    Seeing Ling Jian shooting towards them like an arrow, all of them were clear that it was impossible to stop him with their feeble strength. The six of them let out a battle cry and formed a human wall before jumping down from the wall and receiving that shining sword light!


    The eyes of the six men shone with a crazed determination to die!


    With the Yu Family¡¯s strict discipline, none of them would dare to go against an order!


    If they were to let Ling Jian go, their Family Head would surely pursue the matter and they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive either. If that¡¯s the case, they might as well risk their lives! Even if they were to die, their wives and children would be taken care of by the Yu Family for the rest of their lives!


    Three swooshing sounds could be heard from behind Ling Jian¡¯s back. The three experts behind him had finally gathered their inner qi and unleashed their attack.


    Lunatics! A bunch of lunatics! While Ling Jian was certain that he could kill the six men in front of him with a single blow and continue his advance, he knew that it was impossible for him to not slow down in the slightest. The mass of the six men together with the force of their descent probably exceeded a thousand catties! If Ling Jian were to charge at them from the front, it was impossible for his speed to remain the same!


    Furthermore, the enemies behind him weren¡¯t too far away and they would surely catch up if he were to be dyed for even an instant. If he were to slow down for just the slightest bit, the dozen of Yu Family experts would surely catch up and surround him! Furthermore, the obstruction of the six men in front of him could not be taken care of in just a blink of an eye!


    Besides that, there were three palm strikes behind him!


    The moment he was surrounded, his death would be certain!


    Ling Jian was charging forward at full speed and with the sudden appearance of the six men in front of him, it was far toote for him to change his direction. Both parties shed in mid-air like heavenly lightning shing with earth fire!


    Behind him, three powerful palm strikes arrived!


    Ling Jian retracted his sword and stabbed it out swiftly at one of the men who jumped from the wall. That man then closed his eyes with a trace of hopelessness.


    He felt a sharp pain by his chest and thought to himself that it would be the end of his life, with the two protective talismans that he bought beingpletely useless. After realizing that he was still able to think, he could not help but open his eyes to find that the enemy had already disappeared from his sight.


    Ling Jian¡¯s sword stabbed right at where this man¡¯s heart was and the very next moment, Ling Jian realized that there was a jade protective talisman hanging by the man¡¯s chest!


    Seeing the protective talisman on the man¡¯s chest, Ling Jian quickly changed his mind and softened his inner qi. His sword then bent slightly and with the springing force of the sword, Ling Jian¡¯s body shot out twenty feet backward. Following which, a low grunt could be heard, and Ling Jiannded in the Yu Residence¡¯s garden.


    None of them realized the crazed killing intent Ling Jian had in his eyes when hended in the garden! Yu Family, since I cannot leave this ce, let us perish together! I want to see how many lives you are willing to exchange for mine! I, Ling Jian, may still have a chance!


    With two loud bangs, two powerful palm strikes smashed onto the six men descending from the wall. With the sudden change in the situation, the experts did not have a chance to retract their attacks. All six figures were then sent flying into the air with a fountain of blood spraying out from their mouths.


    The third palm strike collided with Ling Jian¡¯s retreating sword. The force of the palm strike had been built up while Ling Jian¡¯s sword strike was hastily executed. Furthermore, Ling Jian¡¯s specialty wasn¡¯t the depth of his inner qi either. After their attacks connected, Ling Jian felt half his body turn numb and his inner qi unable to be circted. Only after taking in a deep breath did Ling Jian manage to circte a wave of his inner qi one cycle around his body to dispel the numbness of his body. Ling Jian¡¯s skinny figure thennded amongst the bushes and with a sh of his sword light, countless bells were set off and the ringing sounds filled the Yu Residence.


    By the time the first three experts arrived in the garden, the mysterious ck shadow had already disappeared! It was as though he had evaporated!


    Everyone knew that the ck figure was definitely hiding inside the garden and it was impossible for him to escape. However, not a single one of them was able to find where the figure was hiding!


    The dozen of experts who arrived looked at each other with incredulity! Despite the entrapment of the Heaven Epassing Net, twelve XianTian experts chasing after Ling Jian, and the fact that this happened in their own Yu Residence, Ling Jian was still able to conceal his own tracks in the garden!


    Especially the elder who exchanged a single blow with Ling Jian in mid-air, his waspletely pale. A thin white cut could be seen on his palm with traces of blood on the edge! To think that the palm strike that he trained for a full forty years had been sliced through by Ling Jian¡¯s sharp sword qi! If not for his cultivation being deeper than Ling Jian¡¯s he would have lost his palm today!


    While the opponent¡¯s sword was indeed a special divine treasure, his opponent had only hastily defended against his own attack. What if his opponent were to attack him at full force? Thinking about that, a chill ran down the elder¡¯s spine as the cut on his palm began to burn painfully.


    Who is he? How powerful!


    Could it be that Ling Tian had personally descended?!


    From afar, thenterns formed a huge dragon and hundreds of men surrounded the garden! Even a fly would find it impossible to leave! The twelve XianTian experts spread themselves out in six different directions with two in each direction, monitoring any possible route Ling Jian could escape from. Just when they were about to enter the garden to search the ce, all of them looked towards a direction solemnly.


    Yu ManLou walked over calmly as though a petty thief had just entered his house and stole something insignificant.

 Chapter 445 - Negotiation

    Chapter 445: Negotiation


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Previously, Yu ManLou was watching the battle from a high point and could naturally see that the ck figure had not exited the garden after entering it.


    The ability, movement technique, and timing disyed by this ck figure were astounding. Even Yu ManLou himself didn¡¯t think that he would be able to perform any better than what Ling Jian did!


    What a sharp assassin. There definitely aren¡¯t many in the world capable of being a match for him!


    Such a character was a natural born assassin!


    Thinking about that, Yu ManLou could already guess the other party¡¯s identity.


    Apart from the hidden Pavilion Head of the First Pavilion, there wouldn¡¯t be a second assassin in the world capable of performing such a feat! At the very least, the former number one assassin, Ye BaiFei, wouldn¡¯t be capable of doing so! Thus, he could only be considered the former number one assassin!


    However, this ck dressed figure did it! Thus, he would be the number one assassin in the world!


    As such, Yu ManLou quickly made his way out and his displeasure from before was gone after knowing the identity of the ck-robed man. He knew that if he did not make his appearance, his subordinates would definitely rush into the garden. With the strength of the First Pavilion¡¯s Head, at least four experts would perish if he were tounch a desperate all-out attack before dying!


    This loss was something which Yu ManLou wouldn¡¯t be able to bear. Especially when the ck-robed man was already within his grasp. If he would still need to sacrifice the experts from his family, wouldn¡¯t it be a joke?


    Thus, Yu ManLou decided to settle the matter on his own!


    When Yu ManLou was 50 feet away from the garden, he said with a calm smile, ¡°I never imagined that the world famous First Pavilion Head would make a personal appearance in my Yu Residence. Yu ManLou is overwhelmed by favor and your presence truly brings light to our humble dwellings. If Pavilion Head is willing, ManLou is interested to have a good conversation with you.¡±


    The First Pavilion Head!


    No wonder!


    Amotion broke out and the twelve experts of the Yu Family revealed a look of enlightenment. No wonder his swordy and movement technique were at such an unimaginable level.


    It turns out that he was the legendary number one assassin, the First Pavilion Head!


    The garden remained silent, and the First Pavilion Head seemed to have disappearedpletely, ignoring Yu ManLoupletely.


    Yu ManLou chuckled lightly and muttered to himself, ¡°Pavilion Head¡¯s martial arts are exceptional and your movement technique is shocking. ¡®The lives of all humans are in my hands, the winds and rains heed the First Pavilion¡¯. The First Pavilion has remained mysterious for the past few years and had single-handedly controlled the winds and heavens in the world. ManLou truly admires you greatly.¡± Yu ManLou said while sending a concealed hand signal behind his back.


    ¡°It is truly a regret for Pavilion Head to visit my Yu Residence today. Pavilion Head¡¯s life is currently hanging by a thread in the garden and even if Pavilion Head has heaven-defying abilities, it will be impossible for you to retreat in such a situation! I believe that Pavilion Head is a smart individual and will understand that. Even though Pavilion Head is the number one assassin in the world, you are not the number one expert. As long as Pavilion Head can answer my one question and promise me something, all of our debts from before can be wiped clean!¡±


    ¡°First, Pavilion Head has to honestly tell me which party hired the First Pavilion? The Ling Family? Shui Family? Xiao Family? As long as you answer that, Pavilion Head can make a full retreat. Second, this Yu truly hopes that I can work together with the world famous First Pavilion to fulfill our ambitions! What does Pavilion Head think of that? If Pavilion Head wishes to, any condition can be fulfilled!¡±


    To Yu ManLou, it was far more worthwhile to subdue this mysterious assassin and the organization behind him. As for the fact that the First Pavilion killed many members of Northern Wei and their Yu Family, that was something that he couldn¡¯t be bothered with. One must not bother about the trifles to achieve something great. If the First Pavilion Head was willing to submit to him, even if his own son was killed by the First Pavilion, Yu ManLou was able to wipe off that grudge!


    Taking a step back, even if the First Pavilion Head wasn¡¯t willing to submit to him but was willing to say who hired him, even if Yu ManLou let the First Pavilion Head off today, he would be indebted to the Yu Family and definitely not take any missions rted to the Yu Family anymore. It was more worth it to let off an assassin than face the revenge of multiple assassins!


    This was the heart of an ambitious individual!


    Yu ManLou¡¯s conditions were extremely generous and Yu ManLou was certain that even he would be tempted if he was in the First Pavilion Head¡¯s shoes!


    But...


    The garden remained silent.


    A smile could be seen on Yu ManLou¡¯s face. Under the warm glow of thenterns, this originally warm and cordial smile suddenly seemed so sinister, ¡°If Pavilion Head wants to stay in the garden of my Yu Residence for long, ManLou will definitely wee you and make you feel like you¡¯re home. But if Pavilion Head only wants to hide in the garden temporarily, ManLou has many means to force Pavilion Head to reveal yourself.¡±


    At this moment, the ck dressed guards had already retreated silently and almost 300 white-robed individuals took their ce. Very obviously, as Yu ManLou was talking, he secretlymanded White Jade experts to rece the ordinary guards.


    Yu ManLou was not frustrated in the slightest that the other party did not reply him, ¡°Pavilion Head can also see for yourself that 300 White Jade experts of my Yu Family have surrounded you. I believe that Pavilion Head should be familiar with these White Jade experts. Previously Pavilion Head has fought the twelve subdivision heads of my Yu Family and should have personally felt the strength of their martial arts. I believe that Pavilion Head should understand that there won¡¯t be any room for you to escape under such an encirclement. ManLou will also be open with Pavilion Head; the strength that you see now is far from the true strength of my Yu Family. If Pavilion Head chooses to work together with my Yu Family, you will number one, be able to escape with your life and number two, the world will belong to us in the future. At that time, riches and glory will be within your grasp, and your name would be recorded in the annals of history. As men, how can we not vie for hegemony?!¡±


    It was undeniable that Yu ManLou was truly extremely persuasive. His conditions were extremely alluring and tone extremely sincere. If the First Pavilion Head was not Ling Jian and just a standalone organization, it would be impossible for him to resist Yu ManLou¡¯s temptations in the face of life and death! Even if he wasn¡¯t willing to submit to Yu ManLou and chose to admit that the Shui or Xiao Family hired him, Yu ManLou would definitely not go back on his words!


    A pity...


    The garden was still filled with silence, and only the sounds of the crackling mes could be heard. Yu ManLou seemed to have grown impatient as he shouted, ¡°For Pavilion Head to not say a single word, do you really think that you will be able to escape with your life? As long as Imand my subordinates to form a tight circle and search the garden inch by inch, I believe that Pavilion Head¡¯s whereabouts will definitely be revealed. Alternatively, I can choose to bring some firewood over and burn the whole garden down. At that time, where can Pavilion Head hide? Finally, even if I do not want to make a move, the sun will be out in a mere four hours. The moment the sun is up, does Pavilion Head think that you will be able to fly into the sky or hide underground? The only reason why I have not taken any action is that first, I do not want to sacrifice the lives of my subordinates and second, this old man cannot bear to kill a talent like Pavilion Head.¡±


    As Yu ManLou said those words, the Yu Family members in the surrounding were visibly moved.


    Even at such a moment, this wily old fox did not forget to raise the morale of his subordinates. In the garden, Ling Jian had already cursed Yu ManLou under his breath countless of times. However, his body remained close to the ground as he remained silent. Regardless of how many brilliant ns you have and even if you talk until you are dehydrated, this daddy here just will note out!


    As long as there is a small gap, this daddy here will be able to charge out. Regardless of who wants to stop me, he will definitely have to pay a huge price!


    After waiting for a moment and seeing that the other party had no intention of responding to him, Yu ManLou¡¯s voice began to turn chilly, ¡°Pavilion Head has not said a single word up until now. It seems that Pavilion Head really wants to be an enemy with my Yu Family? I hope that Pavilion Head will consider carefully!¡±


    ¡°Family Head, why do you have to waste time talking to him. The First Pavilion killed many of our family¡¯s disciples and this Pavilion Head is the mastermind of it all. Such a vicious character will not shed tears until he sees the coffin. May Family Head issue the order for us to capture this vicious beast!¡±


    ¡°Family Head, issue the order!¡± Everyone began to echo.


    Yu ManLou let out a long sigh. He truly felt a great deal of regret. The First Pavilion and Blood ughter Pavilion are the tworgest assassination organizations on the continent. However, be it reputation, martial arts or sess rates, the First Pavilion that had risen to prominenceter was far superior to the Blood ughter Pavilion! If he could work together with the First Pavilion, Yu ManLou was confident that he would be able to gather all the necessary information for the First Pavilion so that they could get rid of all his enemies! Including Ling Tian and the Family Head of the Shui Family!


    Furthermore, Yu ManLou truly did not wish to drop all cordiality with the First Pavilion. While the martial arts of this ck-robed figure tonight were exceptional, more than half of his twelve subdivisionmanders would be able to beat this ck-robed figure. However, assassination was not something that relied solely on martial arts. With just the reputation of being the number one assassin in the world, Yu ManLou did not dare to say that he would definitely be able to avoid an assassination attempt if he were caught off guard!


    However, an assassin was no more than an assassin! An assassin would only kill for money, and the price was something that his Yu Family could definitely afford! Since you can be hired by others to kill me, why can¡¯t you be hired by me?


    If I can make them submit to me, they would definitely be a sharp sword by my side! This was Yu ManLou¡¯s wishful thinking!

 Chapter 446 - Counter Attacking in Danger

    Chapter 446: Counter Attacking in Danger


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Just based on his ability to remain calm andposed even under an encirclement, which not even one of his twelve heads could achieve, how could he be ordinary? And there was even a frighteningly powerful First Pavilion behind him. While he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of an all-out attack from the First Pavilion, what about his subordinates? His disciples?!


    Thus, Yu ManLou calcted that if the ck-robed man took on a softer stance, he would allow him to leave. Right now, the Yu Family had enemies akin to the number of leaves on a tree and could do with one less enemy, especially such a powerful one!


    Things ran contrary to his thoughts however, as obviously the Pavilion Head was not interested at all in his proposal! Since that was the case then there was nomon ground between them! If they couldn¡¯t be friends then they could only be enemies. For an ally, the stronger the better, but against an enemy, the stronger the enemy, the earlier it had to be eradicated! One couldn¡¯t be soft-hearted, as this would only leave a cancerous situation! While the First Pavilion was strong, it wasn¡¯t considered significant in the eyes of the Yu Family. It was just that in these troubled times, one enemy less is one trouble less, especially considering such a frightening assassination group. Since they didn¡¯t cooperate though, then there was no need to hesitate!


    The ck-robed man had to be killed!


    Yu ManLou slowly raised his right hand, his face filled with killing intent as he coldly spoke, ¡°Since Pavilion Head refuses to work with me, this old me would like to see if the First Pavilion can still hold its title after losing its Pavilion Head!


    As his hand dropped, a cold voice barked out the order, ¡°Light it up! Force him to show himself! Kill!¡±


    In the end, it still escted to this step! Ling Jian¡¯s heart jolted. While he treated his life and death with contempt, when it really came to this juncture, he still felt some lingering fear!


    Yu ManLou actually didn¡¯t give him even a bit of chance, how decisive, how ruthless!


    Ling Jian¡¯s face was stered on the cold and hard earth. His mental state had once again regained tranquility much like a calmke as all his memories shed through his mind continuously, from young to old. Outside, heap after heap of firewood was continuously thrown in, not leaving a single ce uncovered, and began to ze up in mes. The fire shot up high towards the sky, lighting up the surrounding area as though it was daytime!


    The ze was quickly approaching where Ling Jian was hidden, and while Ling Jian had protected his bodypletely with his own internal energy, it was to no avail. The raging mes seemed to have sucked out every single bit of fresh air from the garden, and being in the core of the inferno, Ling Jian already began to feel a little suffocated. His clothes were already smoking, and his hair shriveling, curling up into wisps.


    Was it going to end like this?


    Ling Jian viciously buried his head down, breathing in the damp and moist air inside the soil. Suddenly, his head sprang out, chilling killing intent shooting out from his eyes. The brightness in his eyes seemed to make even the raging inferno dull inparison!


    Since that¡¯s the case, then I might as well stake it all, and get rid of some strong enemies for young noble!


    Even if I am to die, my death has to be worth it!


    Within the ze, a long and intense shout shattered the silence!


    The people within the surroundings, including Yu ManLou, all jumped out in fright!


    Within the shout, one could hear an unresigned will, as though the person was unable to let go of his worldly matters. It sounded like the deste mourning of a hero upon meeting an undesired end. Also present was a killing intent that shot towards the sky, a violent and tyrannical battle intent, and a resolve to destroy everything and to die without regrets! Everyone present understood that this Pavilion Head had already reached a point of ignoring life and death itself!


    The top assassin of a generation indeed carried a peerless demeanor unimaginable by the ignorant masses! No matter how the battle ended today, this assassin would still be crowned as a king. Just based on the strength behind his shout, he was already worthy of the respect of all martial artists!


    The pupils of all the people in the Yu Family present shrank!


    A cornered beast is the most dangerous, so how would anyone dare to have contempt for it?


    Furthermore, he was an assassin among assassins whose name had shaken the world. Was he finally going to counterattack because he was in danger?


    To want to eliminate this grim reaper without paying even a small price, that was no doubt a huge fantasy! This First Pavilion Head would die today no matter what, but under the circumstances where he knew his impending death, how many people would he drag down to hell with him?


    For Yu ManLou, he might be confident of killing this ck-robed man, but he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the person¡¯s final terrifying counterattack!


    Everyone had heavy hearts as they trained their eyes on the inferno. Their expressions were grave as they prepared for the arrival of their enemy!


    Pieces of firewood repeatedly flew out from the fire, carrying with them the raging heat from the inferno, scattering in all directions. In the darkness of the night, it resembled a dragon soaring unrestrainedly within the skies, swallowing all and desiring to set the world on fire!


    Everybody involuntarily took a step back! Everyone secretly prayed that that grim reaper wouldn¡¯t approach their direction first!


    A fatal killing intent followed close!


    ¡°Everyone be careful!¡± A loud shout came from an old bearded man. Even as he shouted, his men around him had also thrust out the weapons in their hands.


    A lump of firewood, carrying with it a raging ze, had flown out in front of a White Jade expert of the Yu Family. That expert brandished his sword, flinging the zing firewood off to the side, but beneath it, a ring sword light suddenly shed past him. That became the final sight in his entire life! With a ¡®sou¡¯ sound, the sword tip pierced deep into his chest and was pulled back out in a split second. ¡®Shua shua¡¯, another two moves were seen, and the people beside him followed suit, crumpling down on the ground.


    The zing firewood suddenly changed direction, throwing itself towards the white-bearded old man. That old man had a wealth of experience, and even after seeing three White Jade Experts fall on the ground, his mental state was still unflustered. Seeing the ze hurtle towards him, it was something he actually wanted instead. The old man¡¯s sword danced, as though capable of shielding him from all rain and wind, covering his entire body. So long as he could block the first strike from the ck-robed man, he would be surrounded by his allies and wouldn¡¯t be in danger anymore. The ck-robed man¡¯s martial arts might be frighteningly strong, but he still wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him when besieged from all sides! The old man¡¯s sword arts were indeed fine and meticulous, scattering all the stray clumps of fire. However, the attack that he anticipated didn¡¯te in the end!


    Just as he was fully engrossed in dealing with the ze around him, a faint shadow had shed past him in that instant, and another few fiery dragons were shot out, heading towards different directions. Agonized screams sounded one after another, and yet a few more White Jade Experts had fallen under Ling Jian¡¯s sword!


    This was really one strike, one kill. There was no one fortunate enough to still be alive!


    A muffled sound was heard, and Ling Jian staggered. An expert had taken the chance to sneak a palm strike on him, and following the impact, Ling Jian¡¯s body flew out, tumbling into a crouch. Following a few more screams, six hairy legs left their owners¡¯ bodies forever, flying up.


    Even as the streams of blood spurted out, that secretive shadow had once again vanished from the light.


    The Head of First Pavilion, the number one assassin in the world, Sword of Ling Tian! He had begun his killing spree in the Yu Family!


    Daunting and vigorous, killing like a crazed devil!


    Yu ManLou only coldly looked towards the ephemeral shadow as he hollered, ¡°Kill him at all costs!¡±


    Along with the agreement of over a few thousand shouts, everyone rushed up to surround the area!


    Just how many people would end up being buried with this peerless expert?


    ...


    Ling Tian frowned, as he sized up Li Xue who was fully dressed up in nightwalking clothes. Not knowing whether tough or cry, he said, ¡°I say, Miss Li, even if we were blood-rted, there¡¯s no need to share a room together, right? Doesn¡¯t Senior have a room to yourself? Why run over to my side!¡±


    ¡°Hng!¡± Li Xue snorted in a cute way, before replying unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re actually up to! You are definitely nning to go out tonight and find something fun to do, don¡¯t lie to me! I tell you, Ling Tian, I understand you more than you yourself ever would! Trying to peel off thisdy so you can roam by yourself, dream on! Wait... what Senior?! Do I look old?! What¡¯s the meaning of this, exin yourself!¡±


    Ling Tian was struck speechless, ¡°How would you be old? Even when I reach my seventies and eighties, you will still be an attractivedy of middle age, with grace and elegance...¡± The more he spoke, the more he realized Li Xue¡¯s face was turning uglier, and he immediately diverted her attention. ¡°Let me ask you, from what did you conclude that I was going out tonight? Didn¡¯t you see me half naked when you came in? I don¡¯t have the habit of streaking around!¡±


    Seeing Ling Tian ridiculing her at the start, Li Xue was about to explode in anger, but he suddenly changed his topic, making her fire fizz out and leaving her in a gloomy mood. She only snorted again, suddenly rushing forward and grabbing onto a cloth bag which Ling Tian had ced by his bedside. She delightedly waved it around as she spoke, ¡°Not going out? Then what are these for?¡± As she spoke, she untied the knot, clicking her tongue as she continued, ¡°Wow, so prepared, there¡¯s clothes, mask, appearance changing powder, flying aspara ws... Tian¡¯ge, don¡¯t tell me, you need all these things in order to sleep at night, hahahaha....¡±


    Sighing in defeat, Ling Tian could only resignedly nod his head, ¡°Okay, okay, I admit defeat. So long as you tell me how you found out that I was going out tonight, then I¡¯ll bring you along.¡± Ling Tian couldn¡¯t fathom just how Li Xue managed to get one up on him.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Li Xue smiled, her eyes turning into crescents, ¡°Tian¡¯ge, this is Bright Jade City, not your old haunt Sky Bearing. You know how much danger you¡¯ve put yourself in bying here, and yet you still did so. If you had no preparations, would you still brave such danger? This is the first reason.¡±


    ¡°Continue.¡± Ling Tian¡¯s face remained impassive, but there was a hint ofughter in his eyes.


    ¡°Secondly, this is the territory of the Yu Family, and also their base of operations. You will definitely not stay for long, and since you purposely found a ce close to the Yu Residence to stay, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have any ns! I don¡¯t believe that for even a second! As for the third point, since the Yu Family already knows of your arrival, then for every day you dy, the wariness of the Yu Family will go up by another notch. Thus, thisdy can deduce that tonight is the best time for sneaking out!¡± Li Xue chattered excitedly.


    ¡°All these are only deductions, there¡¯s no concrete evidence. Aren¡¯t you being too far-fetched?¡± Ling Tian remained unmoved. He didn¡¯t believe that Li Xue came over based on just the three points above. Thisss wasn¡¯t speaking the truth, that much Ling Tian could tell. However, for her toe out with these three reasons in a split second left him in awe of her wit and intellect.

 Chapter 447 - Killing With a Single Sword

    Chapter 447: Killing With a Single Sword


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Li Xue raised her hands in surrender and said helplessly, ¡°you have a habit that has not changed from your previous life. I made my deduction from that habit of yours.¡±


    ¡°Habit? A habit in both my lives?¡± Ling Tian was truly puzzled, ¡°What habit? Why don¡¯t I know about it?¡±


    ¡°Do you remember that you always wore a thin ring on your right index finger in your previous life?¡±


    ¡°Ring?¡± Ling Tian fell into a daze, ¡°How could I forget about it? It was the only item my mother left for me.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Li Xue¡¯s voice turned hoarse, ¡°in your previous life you treated that ring as the most precious treasure of yours and also as a protective talisman. This is something that you also told me before. Before you embark on a mission or if you are uncertain about something, you subconsciously twiddle with the ring on your right finger. You once said that it would calm you down and ensure sess in your mission!¡±


    Li Xue¡¯s eyes then turned gentle, ¡°When you entered Bright Jade City this afternoon, while you were no longer wearing the ring on your right finger, you still subconsciously twiddled with your right finger. Furthermore, the look in your eyes was exactly the same as it was in your previous life. So... I managed to guess it.¡±


    ¡°I see!¡± Ling Tian came to a realization but suddenly felt mournful. The ring from his previous life was the only item his mother left behind for him. Whenever he twiddled with it, Ling Tian could feel the deep love of his mother emanating from it, bringing him a boundless energy. Every time he twiddled with the ring, Ling Tian¡¯s heart would be filled with calmness. Thus, whenever he felt frustrated, Ling Tian would twiddle with it to calm himself down. This subconscious action of his was something that even he didn¡¯t notice.


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that I lost in my previous life.¡± Ling Tianughed bitterly. For Li Xue to understand him better than he understood himself, it wouldn¡¯t be a difficult matter for her toy a trap for him. Ling Tian had always felt that he had fallen to a sinister trap and was framed. Only now did he understand that the trap was specially targeted at him and it would be impossible for him to avoid it.


    ¡°Tian¡¯ge.¡± Li Xue said with guilt in her eyes, ¡°While spending more than ten years in the mountains, I found some metal simr to your ring in my free time. After forging it over and over again... take a look at this, do you like it?¡± Li Xue¡¯s palm opened up and a ck ring could be seen in the center of her palm.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± After seeing the ring, the motherly love from both his life surfaced in his heart and an emotional look could be seen on Ling Tian¡¯s usually calm expression. Ling Tian looked at this ring which was identical to the one in his memory.


    ¡°Let me help you put it on. This is my most sincere apology and my greatest blessing to you.¡± Li Xue smiled and ced the ring on Ling Tian¡¯s right finger. She then let out a satisfied smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t they almost identical?¡±


    After that, Li Xue did something that made Ling Tian not know whether tough or cry. She took out another identical ring from her bosom and ced it on her right ring finger. With a crafty smile, she hid her hand behind her back and said shamelessly, ¡°Hehe, I made a pair of these rings, one for you and one for me.¡±


    Seeing Ling Tian re at her, Li Xue chuckled and showed two fingers to Ling Tian, ¡°I only made two of them,¡± purposely emphasizing the word ¡®only¡¯.


    Ling Tian gave a warm smile as he twiddled with the ring fondly, ¡°Anything.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Li Xue said excitedly.


    Before Ling Tian could reply, a loud bang sounded from outside the window.


    ¡°Someone is fighting.¡± Ling Tian¡¯s face turned solemn, ¡°Furthermore, they are top-notch experts! What a miserable battle!¡±


    ¡°The battle is to our west and it shouldn¡¯t be too far away.¡± Li Xue added on, ¡°Shall we take a look?¡±


    ¡°Of course we have to go!¡± Ling Tian slipped into ck robes and said hastily, ¡°To dare to fight openly in Bright Jade City at such a critical period, it would either be the Shui Family or Ling Jian. No other power would be that bold or powerful. I will only be at ease if I take a look personally. Even if I don¡¯t want to take action, I would be able to see the Yu Family¡¯s defensive arrangement! You are truly prepared. You have already put on the right outfit and can spring into action after putting on a mask. I truly admire your foresight.¡±


    Li Xue could obviously tell that Ling Tian¡¯s words were meant to tease her about how she was clinging so tight to him. Thus, she stuck out her tongue and made a funny face as she grunted, ¡°So what if I have foresight, it would be better than jumping out of the window without being fully dressed!¡±


    Ling Tian ced on his mask as he grumbled, ¡°If not for you making trouble for me, I would already be gone by now. To think that you still have the cheek to make sarcastic remarks!¡±


    Li Xue chuckled and opened the windows with a flick of her wrist. The next moment, they were already on the roof and looking towards the west. The sky was dark red in color and the sounds of miserable moans could be heard from time to time in the direction of the Yu Residence!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡¯ Ling Tian¡¯s figure vanished and appeared 60 feet away in an instant! Li Xue¡¯s figure then flickered and she followed closely after Ling Tian.


    Even if the ones fighting weren¡¯t Ling Jian, it would be a fantastic time for Ling Tian to fish in troubled waters! Perhaps, he could even hit the Yu Family when they were down. Even though Ling Tian didn¡¯t intend to visit the Yu Residence on his trip to Bright Jade City, with the opportunity knocking on his door right now, it was impossible for Ling Tian to miss it.


    Furthermore, if the one fighting belonged to his faction, Ling Tian would definitely regret it for life if he didn¡¯t go!


    At this point, Ling Tian definitely didn¡¯t expect that his action would save the life of his closest brother!


    ...


    In the raging mes, Ling Jian was like an unkible devil, with the sword in his hands like a reaper. Every time his sword was brandished, blood would be seen and lives would be taken.


    A ck-masked man darted around the Yu Residence¡¯s garden like a shadow. There were a few times when the figure managed to make it up the top of the wall but was quickly forced back down by the Yu Family¡¯s disciples at the risk of their lives! Regardless of who he fought, he would never drag out the battle. If his first attack wasn¡¯t sessful, he would be tens of feet away the next moment!


    The ground was filled with corpses all over with the wounds on all the corpse being exactly the same: a red dot on their throat! This small little red dot had robbed all of them of their lives!


    The Yu Family¡¯s experts could finally witness for themselves the frighteningbat prowess of the First Pavilion Head! He truly lived up to the name of the number one assassin! He weaved around the battlefield like a gust of wind as though he was a shadow that didn¡¯t feel fatigue. The many members of the Yu Family were extremely solemn. While the First Pavilion Head¡¯s martial art was not at the apex and he was merely a small sess XianTian cultivator, the depth of his cultivation, the exquisiteness of his swordy, and strangeness of his movement techniquesbined made him a huge headache to deal with! Each and every strike of his would take away a life! If the members of the Yu Family didn¡¯t witness it for themselves, they wouldn¡¯t be able to believe that such a cruel and urate swordy existed in the world!


    This was swordy that was created only to kill!


    Yu ManLou stood far away as he watched the battlefield unblinkingly. Yu ManLou could tell that the ck-masked man was very quickly exhausting his stamina, inner qi, and energy with the only thing undiminished being his battle and killing intent! The coldness in the eyes of the ck-masked man had not changed from the start to the end!


    The number one assassin in the world indeed! Yu ManLou praised in his heart. With a wave of his right hand, two experts who had been watching from the side shot into the air.


    They¡¯reing!


    Ever since the start of the battle, Ling Jian had been carefully maintaining his stamina and had not used more than 80% of his strength just so he could wait for this moment!


    Ling Jian had purposely concealed his strength to allow his opponents¡¯ to misjudge him so that he would lure the true experts of the Yu Family into the fray. If those experts were to guard the various exits, then Ling Jian would truly be like a beast trapped in a cage. As long as a top-notch expert of the Yu Family joined the fray, Ling Jian would be able to first, find an opportunity to kill the expert and second, create chaos and escape. Even if he wasn¡¯t able to escape, he would ensure that the Yu Family would pay a huge price! Even if he were to die, he must ensure that his death was worth it!


    These two top-notch experts joining the fray were the Head and Vice Head of the Firmament Charging Pavilion. They were inseparable from each other and apart from exceptional martial arts, they were wise and resourceful individuals.


    With a swirl of his sword, the two white-robed individuals in front of Ling Jian lost their arm and let out a mournful wail. Following that, Ling Jian¡¯s ck figure dashed forward and the White Jade experts in the surrounding assumed that Ling Jian wanted to charge out of the encirclement. Due to the order which Yu ManLou had given them, they all dashed forward in an attempt to block Ling Jian without a concern for their own life. Behind Ling Jian, the two Pavilion Heads of the Firmament Charging Pavilion also sped up towards Ling Jian.


    Without a single sign whatsoever, Ling Jian¡¯s figure that was originally charging forward stopped abruptly and spun around at an even faster speed. A brilliant sword light then burst forth from his sword and shed down towards the two top-notch experts behind him.


    Facing the sudden sword strike from Ling Jian, the two top-notch experts couldn¡¯t help but be startled. Even though they knew that their opponent¡¯s sword was about to reach them, it was far toote for them to slow down and they charged right at the fatal sword strike!


    At this moment, both the Pavilion Heads felt their backs turn cold!

 Chapter 448

    Chapter 448: Proof of Identity


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Comparing martial arts, the two Pavilion Heads were definitely no weaker than Ling Jian. In fact, the cultivation of their inner qi was above Ling Jian¡¯s. However, Ling Jian¡¯s sudden ambush caught thempletely off guard!


    Ling Jian had reached the apex in the ability to grasp opportunities! This was a sure-kill attack!


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    This change was something which no one expected, including Yu ManLou! From the ancient times, not a single martial arts legacy was able to allow someone to turn around immediately without any signs despite charging forward at full speed. This was something that went againstmon sense! If an ordinary person were to attempt something like that, he would probably enter into cultivation deviation. However, this First Pavilion Head was actually able to perform such an action wlessly and effortlessly!


    Upon seeing that the situation was dire, the other top-notch experts in the surroundings charged forward without hesitation. Yu ManLou was the fastest of them all and his palm strike was already reaching Ling Jian.


    While Yu ManLou¡¯s speed was truly fast, it was far toote!


    After going through so much effort to lure these two experts out and meticulously nning an ambush, how would he give up the advantageous situation in front of him?


    The person on the left revealed a look of resolution and actually sped up further and pounced towards Ling Jian. He was originally using all of his strength to slow himself down but knowing that it was hopeless, he decided to speed up further to wee Ling Jian¡¯s sword. Since he didn¡¯t have a chance to avoid death, he hoped that he would be able to use his own life to save the life of his friend!


    The next instant, Ling Jian¡¯s sword strike was fully unleashed on him and his flesh could be seen flying in all directions as his body waspletely dismembered!


    At the same time, Ling Jian let out a soft sigh and retreated quickly.


    Ling Jian never imagined that his opponent would be able to resolutely give up his life to save hispanion. He was originally charging forward at full speed and upon seeing Ling Jian¡¯s attack, tried his best to slow himself down. That action of his had already caused his inner qi to be thrown into disarray. On top of that, he actually sped up again and under the forceful cirction of his inner qi, his meridians werepletely ruptured. Even if he didn¡¯t die under Ling Jian¡¯s sword, he wouldn¡¯t be able to survive past an hour. However, his action had saved the life of his friend! The slight disparity in their speed made Ling Jian lose the opportunity to kill the other top-notch expert of the Yu Family!


    ¡°Second brother!¡±


    The ck-robed individual on the right let out an indignant roar and charged towards Ling Jian¡¯s retreating figure in an almost suicidal manner. His eyes werepletely bloodshot as he brandished his weapon wildly without a care for anything in the world. At the same time, three individuals had already blocked Ling Jian¡¯s retreating route with their faces filled with grief and hatred in their eyes!


    Yu ManLou arrived from his sky with his imposing aura, his palm strikes covering the skies and mming down without any mercy!


    To the left and right, there were also plenty of expertsunching their attacks!


    Ling Jian let out a roar and shot towards the sky with his sword. His body was then surrounded byyers of green light forming a pagoda, stacking upyer byyer. When the pagoda reached the topmostyer, it suddenly exploded into smithereens, with the shattered light shooting towards all directions. All of a sudden, a brilliant beam of sword light exploded forth like a dragon shooting towards the heaven and Ling Jian had actually entered into the ¡®man and sword as one¡¯ state in such a moment!


    This was Ling Jian¡¯s strongest attack! It was also the final attack that Ling Jian had been saving! It was very possibly thest attack of Ling Jian¡¯s life!


    This attack could shake the heavens!


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Yu ManLou had instantly identified Ling Jian¡¯s attack. As a martial arts expert himself, he would naturally be able to identify Ling Jian¡¯s ¡®man and sword as one¡¯ state. After letting out a loud roar, he circted his inner qi and sent out his palm strike to suppress Ling Jian! The only thing he could do now would be to use his inner qi, which far exceeded Ling Jian¡¯s, to forcefully disperse Ling Jian¡¯s attack. If he allowed Ling Jian to unleash this attack, while he would definitely be safe, his subordinates might not be able to escape unscathed! Presently, he was the only one who had the confidence to suppress this ck-masked man, the First Pavilion Head!


    ***


    ¡°It¡¯s actually Ling Jian!¡± Ling Tian gasped and felt his heart tense up.


    Ling Tian arrived when Ling Jian was trying to break out from the encirclement!


    ¡°He¡¯s one of yours?¡± Li Xuended behind Ling Tian and upon seeing him about to dash out to save Ling Jian, held him back and said, ¡°It¡¯s not toote to watch for a while more. This is the interior of the Yu Residence! Not only do they have the advantage in numbers, but experts are as plentiful as the clouds! Furthermore, Yu ManLou is also present and his martial art level is probably above both of ours. So what if there is one more you? You can¡¯t sacrifice yourself needlessly! If you want to save him, you can¡¯t lose your cool!¡±


    Ling Tian came to his senses after hearing what Li Xue said and looked towards Yu ManLou who was standing off to the side! While he had never seen Yu ManLou in person before, Ling Tian was certain that he was Yu ManLou without a doubt!


    Other than Yu ManLou, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone in Bright Jade City with such charisma! After he heard what Li Xue said, Ling Tian¡¯s gaze swept around and his face turned solemn. With just a casual nce, he saw no less than 15 small sess XianTian experts! Furthermore, there were hundreds of White Jade experts in the vicinity!


    Facing such a lineup, not to mention Ling Jian alone, even if Ling Tian was added into the picture, he would have no guarantee of escaping! Even if he were to have the help of Justice, he would only have the confidence to leave with his life but it would be impossible for him to save Ling Jian! Just what should he do?


    Ling Tian¡¯s burrows were furrowed. Ling Jian was the one below! Ling Tian would never allow his brother who grew up with him to die in the Yu Residence! No matter what, he had to save Ling Jian! However, how could he save him Ling Jian in the face of such a frightening lineup?! As long as he made a single mistake, it was very likely that he would leave his own life in the Yu Residence as well!


    Li Xue also frowned as she muttered, ¡°We definitely need a surefire n if we want to save him now. If we had a 100-foot rope, perhaps we would be able to save him... Haiz, how would be able to find a 100-foot rope in such short notice?¡±


    100-foot rope? Ling Tian¡¯s eyes lit up and he instantly understood Li Xue¡¯s intentions, ¡°100-foot rope? Not to mention 100-foot, even if you wanted a 200-foot rope, I would be able to produce it.¡± As he said that, Ling Tian untied his belt.


    Li Xue took it over and upon feeling the cold and soft texture of it, lit up, ¡°Heavenly silk?¡±


    Ling Tian smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right. Is this enough?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s enough. More than enough.¡± Li Xue quickly dismantled Ling Tian¡¯s belt with her actions so fast that after images could be seen, ¡°One more thing. While the heavenly silk is long enough, it can¡¯t be thrown far. If I were to imbue my inner qi within it, argemotion would definitely be formed and it may be stopped in mid-flight...¡±


    Ling Tian rubbed his head and after a short moment of consideration, he took out two identical jade pendants. After checking it for a moment, he handed one of them to Li Xue and said with a crafty smile, ¡°Tie the jade pendant to the heavenly silk, and you can use the jade pendant as a weight to throw it. With your inner strength and the aid of this item, it should no longer be a problem right?¡±


    Li Xue twiddled with the jade and felt a sense of warmth emanating from the jade. She immediately knew that it was definitely a rare item and couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°We can just find a random brick, why is there a need to waste such a precious item?¡±


    Ling Tian chuckled, ¡°This jade is the proof of my identity and will definitely create an unexpected effect! You are smart enough that you should be able to understand it, right?¡±


    ¡°Your proof of identity?¡± Li Xue studied it carefully and came to a realization, ¡°I see.¡± She then rolled her eyes. ¡°You are truly crafty! To think that you are so scheming even at such a moment! You truly live up to the name of the demon in Heavenly Star!¡±


    Ling Tian let out a delighted chuckle and just when he was about to say something, he heard a heart-wrenching roar, ¡°Second brother!¡± This was the moment where Ling Jian dismembered the Vice Head of the Firmament Charging Pavilion!


    Seeing the countless experts surrounding Ling Jian from all directions, Ling Tian didn¡¯t have the time to remind Li Xue anything and he pounced forward towards Ling Jian! With just a single jump, he had already shot out 100 feet and entered the Yu Residence! His speed was truly unimaginable! If Ling Jian was like a demon, Ling Tian would definitely be exceeding a demon!


    Ling Jian¡¯s sword had collided with seven to eight weapons in a short instant and the sparks from the collision lit up the night sky! The various experts were then pushed back by the force of the collision.


    Yu ManLou had already arrived above Ling Jian like an eagle soaring into the sky. Like a lion chasing after a rabbit, his figure shot downwards like a mountain! Before Yu ManLou arrived, the palm winds generated from his palm strike had already made it difficult for Ling Jian to breathe.


    Ling Jian couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. After shing with seven to eight experts no weaker than himself, he was already approaching his limit. Facing the pressure from Yu ManLou, Ling Jian was not shocked but delighted. Ling Jian already knew that it was almost impossible for him to escape with his life and had decided to take as many people along with him before he died!


    If he could give this Yu Family Head an unforgettable lesson or drag Yu ManLou with him to the afterlife, it would definitely be a great matter! He would definitely be able to gain more time and aid for his young noble!

 Chapter 449 - Rescue Mission

    Chapter 449: Rescue Mission


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Thinking about that, Ling Jian no longer thought about breaking out of the encirclement and his resolution to die shot through the roof. He abandoned all of his defenses, ignoring the iing weapons as his cold gaze was locked onto Yu ManLou above him!


    His eyes were void of all emotions and were filled with calmness and chill! He was like a vulture locking onto his prey!


    Ling Jian¡¯s sword began to let out ¡®si si¡¯ sounds and the body of his sword reflected the fiery glow of the ze around him. It was as though his sword was a venomous snake that found out that his prey¡¯s action was restricted, anxiously waiting for its chance to pounce forth...


    Seeing Ling Jian¡¯s look of death, Yu ManLou immediately knew what Ling Jian was nning to do and sneered in his heart. While the inner qi and martial arts of this Pavilion Head in front of him were exceptional with less than 20 in his Yu Family being a match, Yu ManLou had full confidence that he could subdue the First Pavilion Head. After all, Yu ManLou was no ordinary expert, and the gap between them was immense! Even if the Pavilion Head in front of him wanted them to perish together, it would be impossible for the Pavilion Head to seed! The Yu Family¡¯s Divine Bright Jade Form was unleashed to its maximum. Yu ManLou began to glow with the light of a treasure, with his palm strike descending like divine lightning!


    One hit, one kill!


    However...


    Right at this moment, Yu ManLou felt his back turn cold and felt a strong sense of danger!


    Not good! There is the ambush of another expert! The danger of this expert is above the First Pavilion Head in front of me!


    Who is he?!


    The experts surrounding Ling Jian brandished their weapons and charged at Ling Jian with their full strength. Ling Jian clenched his teeth and his sword shot towards the sky! Ling Jian did not hold anything back at all and his lifetime¡¯s worth of cultivation was imbued in this attack!


    His sword shot right towards Yu ManLou!


    Right after Ling Jian¡¯s figure shot upward, various weapons cleaved down towards Ling Jian and fresh blood shot out in all directions. In just an instant, Ling Jian was filled with countless injuries and waspletely bloodied!


    After his many years of cultivation and countless life and death struggles, Ling Jian¡¯s body instinctively avoided the weapons to ensure that there were no fatal wounds or serious injuries!


    While Ling Jian had only suffered superficial wounds, such wounds were enough to render otherspletely immobile! However, Ling Jian¡¯s sword strike was still extremely robust and did not weaken the slightest. It was as though the wounds on his body belonged to someone else!


    If Ling Jian¡¯s ck mask were to fall off now, everyone would definitely realize that Ling Jian¡¯s expression was still chilly and indifferent despite suffering such wounds!


    In midair, arge ck robe was fully spread out, but not a single sound could be heard. With a mountainous pressure, the ck robe continued to descend! This scene was like someone entering a nightmare and despite seeing someone pointing a sword and attempting to kill you, you weren¡¯t able to say a single thing. The stifling feeling was enough to drive someone insane!


    Right at this moment, Ling Tian descended from the sky!


    Saving his ally from the middle of the encirclement! Ling Tian¡¯s palms struck towards Yu ManLou like the neverending waves of the ocean and the majesty of the rivers!


    At this moment, there were many who had spotted the presence of another mysterious ck-robed figure!


    Yu ManLou fell into the danger of suffering a pincer attack!


    He could clearly feel that the threat from above him was far greater than the threat posed by the First Pavilion Head! If Yu ManLou were to continue his attack, while he would be able to kill Ling Jian for sure, the attack from the person above him would definitely heavily injure him or even take his life!


    In just a short instant, Yu ManLou had made his decision. His originally descending figure had actually drifted past Ling Jian¡¯s head and his left palm struck out towards the sky. His legs then sent out a flurry of kicks to receive Ling Jian¡¯s sword strike!


    With a loud bang, Yu ManLou¡¯s body trembled slightly and shot out 30 feet away. Looking at the ck shadow in the sky, Yu ManLou¡¯s eyes were filled with a crazed anger and deep hatred! At the same time, both of his palms were also trembling under his sleeves!


    What would cause the Family Head of the number one Yu Family to lose his cool as such?


    The moment he exchanged blows with his opponent, Yu ManLou felt an extremely familiar feeling! Yu ManLou almost wanted to shout out at that moment!


    Facing Yu ManLou¡¯s palm strike, Ling Tian was sent somersaulting in the sky and he felt his innards churning. This was the second time Ling Tian was forced into a retreat by an opponent. Thest time was when he faced Justice¡¯s attack, but it wasn¡¯t anything embarrassing for Ling Tian to lose to the world¡¯s number one expert. However, Ling Tian was ambushing Yu ManLou this time and Yu ManLou had to deal with Ling Jian¡¯s suicidal attack at the same time. However, the result was that Ling Tian didn¡¯t gain the upper hand at all. While Ling Tian didn¡¯t lose out in this sh, it was true that Yu ManLou¡¯s cultivation was above his own!


    Only...


    Ling Jian¡¯s destiny to perish had been rewritten!


    Facing Yu ManLou¡¯s flurry of kicks, the originally heavily injured Ling Jian spat out a mouthful of blood. When Yu ManLou had drifted over his head, Ling Jian finally exhausted thest bit of his energy and copsed weakly.


    Ling Jian finally understood the gap between him and Yu ManLou. Even if he was in his prime state and used the assassination methods that he was so proud of, it would be impossible for him to kill this Yu Family Head. If not for the fact that Yu ManLou changed his attack at thest moment, Ling Jian would already be on his way to the afterlife! However, Ling Jian was already at his wit¡¯s end now and after receiving Yu ManLou¡¯s kicks, he was injured both internally and externally. His life was like a flickering candle that would be extinguished at any moment!


    At this moment, Ling Jian raised his head and was surprised to see another ck-robed figure in the sky. Behind the ck mask, a pair of familiar eyes could be seen! How familiar! How friendly! This was also the hope for Ling Jian to fight with thest bit of his life!


    Ling Jian was suddenly overwhelmed with happiness! I have finally seen the young noble again! It was the young noble who saved me!


    A familiar voice sounded in Ling Jian¡¯s ears, ¡°Jump up!¡±


    His originally exhausted body was suddenly filled with boundless energy again, and he managed to forcefully change the stance of his falling body. With a sh of his ck Iron Sword, he shed with the weapons beneath him, and his body flew up towards the sky by borrowing the force of the rebound!


    After exhausting hisst bit of strength, he fell unconscious the moment his body flew up! Before falling unconscious, Ling Jian felt a sense ofplete security and safety! He knew that his young noble would not let his body fall back down for sure!


    He no longer had to die!


    Ling Tian¡¯s figure shot down and grabbed Ling Jian¡¯s body. With a wave of his right hand, Ling Jian¡¯s sword was in his hands!


    Yu ManLou then roared, ¡°Surround him! Shoot the arrows! Block him! He must not be allowed to leave!¡± Yu ManLou knew that the figure who had just arrived was even more powerful than the First Pavilion Head. Even if he was slightly weaker than himself, the difference wasn¡¯t huge. Thus, Yu ManLou personally charged forward as well. The various experts of the Yu Family charged forward as well! If they were to surround Ling Tianpletely, they would definitely be able to leave Ling Tian here tonight!


    Ling Tian¡¯s figure remained floating in midair,pletely unhindered by the fact that he was carrying someone. A sword then shed down and with the addition of Ling Tian¡¯s inner qi, a half foot sword light could be seen on the tip of the sword!


    The Pavilion Head of the Unreturnable Pavilion bore the brunt of the attack. He retreated as quickly as he could and his sword shot out towards Ling Tian! He knew that if the sword like were to strike him, he would be a goner regardless of how many experts the Yu Family had!


    His reaction was truly the most appropriate one!


    However, this was provided Ling Tian was attempting to attack him!


    A trace of mockery could then be seen on Ling Tian¡¯s lips and the sword light on his sword disappeared suddenly. His sword then shed with the iing sword with a loud ¡®ng¡¯!


    Yu ManLou let out a roar, ¡°Stop him! He wants to escape by borrowing the force of that attack!¡±


    A pity, it was far toote!


    Hugging Ling Jian, Ling Tian borrowed the force from the attack and shot 40 feet into the sky! He was less than 30 feet away from the Yu Residence¡¯s walls!


    Right at this moment, a ball of light shot out from a tree outside the Yu Residence! It was as fast as lightning and covered in a dim green glow. As though it had its own sentience, the ball of light spun around Ling Tian.


    Yu ManLou was utterly enraged and knew that this was his opponent¡¯s escape route. He could not be bothered to issue anymands but gathered his own inner qi and charged towards Ling Tian. At the same time, the arrows of the Yu Family also shot towards Ling Tian like the boundless ocean!


    The force from Ling Tian¡¯s jump waspletely spent, but Li Xue had just begun to exert her strength! This was the moment where the old force was spent and the new force yet to take effect!


    Yu ManLou was not only fast, but also chose the right moment. He appeared in front of Ling Tian and sent two vicious palm strikes!

 Chapter 450 - Sowing Discord Again

    Chapter 450: Sowing Discord Again


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    With a wave of his sword, Ling Tian generated a protective sword light and stabbed out thrice at Yu ManLou!


    Together with Ling Tian¡¯s stabbing sword, a sky full of hidden weapons shot down lethally filled with Ling Tian¡¯s inner qi and a wave of miserable groans sounded from below. Yu ManLou matched Ling Tian¡¯s stab without retreating and continued to charge forward instead. After spinning around to disperse Ling Tian¡¯s inner qi, Yu ManLou was even nearer to Ling Tian. Yu ManLou knew that if he were to slightly let up on his attacks, it would be impossible to capture the two ck-masked men tonight!


    Right at this moment, Ling Tian¡¯s figure which was about to sink back down suddenly began floating up strangely. Following that, a green light that was tied to his body suddenly slipped and fell.


    Yu ManLou swiftly twisted his body and caught the green light. Uponing into contact with the ball of green light, Yu ManLou could feel a tinge of warmth in his palms. It was actually a piece of top-grade warm jade! Furthermore, there was a pulling force as though something was tied onto it.


    Ling Tian¡¯s drifting figure suddenly approached Yu ManLou rapidly and his sword cleaved down at the empty space between the both of them. Yu ManLou then felt the tugging force disappearpletely as though Ling Tian had cut something off. The distance between them was thenpletely opened up. The force from Yu ManLou¡¯s jump was spent, and he let out a sigh. Just when he was about to make a backflip tond on the ground, Yu ManLou suddenly felt a strong gust of wind approaching him and Ling Tian¡¯s palm strike struck towards his right hand! To think that his opponent would take the initiative tounch an attack!


    Yu ManLou sneered and weed the palm strike with his own. Only then did he remember that he was still holding onto the jade pendant. He then threw out the jade pendant towards Ling Tian with his full strength. If Ling Tian was to catch the jade pendant, it would be like receiving a full strength palm strike from Yu ManLou. Furthermore, Yu ManLou added some spin to the jade pendant to ensure that it would return to him if Ling Tian avoided it. After sending the jade pendant out, Yu ManLou sent out a palm strike of his own.


    At this moment, Yu ManLou looked at his opponent¡¯s gaze and felt that something was wrong. His opponent actually had a trace of delight in his eyes. Why? What was he delighted about? Could it be that he was scheming something?


    Just when Yu ManLou was full of doubts, Ling Tian had actually weed his own palm strike without avoiding it at all. After a low grunt, Ling Tian sent out a finger strike and the jade pendant was smashed into pieces with the fragments sent flying in all directions.


    Yu ManLou immediately realized that his opponent¡¯s objective was to destroy this piece of jade! Why? Could there be something wrong with this piece of jade?!


    Jade pendant!


    Yu ManLou suddenly thought of something and his expression changed drastically!


    Ling Tian didn¡¯t say a single word, and just when he was about to leave with Li Xue¡¯s aid, he realized that there was a small ck dot from the exploded jade pendant shooting towards him. Ling Tian quickly caught the ck dot and his figure shot towards the sky the next moment.


    While Yu ManLou¡¯s cultivation was extremely profound, it was impossible for him to remain in midair for such a long time. He had no choice but to drift slowly onto the ground. Below him, a powerful gust of wind created by the many weapons shot towards Ling Tian. The eleven top-notch experts of the Yu Family took action together!


    With a few ¡®dang dang dang¡¯ sounds, Ling Tian swiftly deflected all of the weapons and his figure left the Yu Residence. Afternding on a tree, both Li Xue and Ling Tian immediately took their leave. By the time the various experts of the Yu Family arrived at the top of the wall, both of their figures had already disappeared into the dark!


    Despite being trapped in the Yu Residence and encircled by the Yu Family¡¯s experts, their enemy actually managed to escape!


    Yu ManLou¡¯s countenance was ashen!


    ¡°Gather the broken fragments of that jade and piece them together! Don¡¯t even miss a single piece! I want to have an answer before daybreak!¡± Yu ManLou issued hismand angrily. Upon thinking about how his opponent willingly suffered a palm strike to destroy the piece of jade, Yu ManLou was certain that something was fishy! Perhaps the piece of jade may have a secret!


    While the ck-masked figure who arrivedter obviously didn¡¯t unleash his full strength, his martial arts were obviously not any much lower than Yu ManLou¡¯s. In the world today, how many people could achieve such a height in their martial arts? Ling Tian? Thinking about that name, Yu ManLou shook his head and chuckled. While Ling Tian was powerful, he should not have reached such heights yet. Even if he were to train from his mother¡¯s womb, it would be difficult for him to achieve such heights.


    When his third brother, Yu ManTian, came back, Yu ManLou had questioned him about Ling Tian¡¯s martial arts in detail. ording to Yu ManTian¡¯s description, while Ling Tian¡¯s martial arts were shocking and even better than Yu ManTian, it definitely wasn¡¯t by a huge margin. Together with him personally witnessing Ling Tian¡¯s performance on the battlefield, Yu ManLou had a good estimation in his heart. Based on Ling Tian¡¯s age, the cultivation that he had disyed was already considered astounding and he was definitely a once in a thousand years genius. However, Ling Tian was definitely far from being a match with this ck-masked individual!


    Furthermore, from the way Yu ManTian described Ling Tian, Ling Tian¡¯s martial arts should belong to the pure Yang path which was obviously different from this ck-masked individual. If that¡¯s the case, it was obvious which power this ck-masked man belonged to!


    Thinking about the few shes with the ck-masked man and the familiar feeling, Yu ManLou fell into a deep consideration. In their few exchanges, the ck-masked man had split his inner qi into a few different waves and his attack was like the never-ending waves of an ocean.


    Furthermore, this was not the only feeling Yu ManLou felt. When Yu ManLou exchanged palm strikes with the ck-masked man, he felt as though he was in the waters and couldn¡¯t nt his feet firmly on the ground.


    His opponent¡¯s martial arts obviously belonged to the soft and gentle path but yet seemed to be hiding something...


    The coverup only made it more obvious!


    Yu ManLou snorted and a chilly gaze shot out from his eyes. Do you really think that I am a fool?


    However, just what was the item that aided their escape? Even if a rope was tied to his waist, it should be obvious and impossible to hide from his eyes. Furthermore, just how thin could a rope be that could hold two people? Despite that, he just wasn¡¯t able to spot the rope!


    From today onward, they would have to guard against the brutal revenge of the First Pavilion! Thinking about that, Yu ManLou couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh.


    ¡°Family Head.¡± The eleven subdivision heads gathered together with their faces flushed red in embarrassment. Under the encirclement of almost all the Yu Family¡¯s experts, not only was many of their men injured, their enemy had escaped! All of them werepletely embarrassed and infuriated! It was as though someone had pped them on the face. The Pavilion Head of the Firmament Charging Pavilion held onto his foster brother¡¯s corpse with hatred in his bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°Comparing martial arts, there are at least four of you above the First Pavilion Head. Comparing numbers, we were far superior.¡± Yu ManLou sighed and said solemnly, ¡°Despite having such an overwhelming advantage, we still allowed the enemy to escape. Do all of you feel embarrassed?¡±


    Guilt could be seen on all of their faces, and they lowered their heads.


    ¡°It has been too peaceful for too long and problems are inevitable.¡± Yu ManLou remarked gloomily, ¡°Thankfully, we weren¡¯tpletely destroyed this time. Everyone should continue to work hard and the time wille soon.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces changed and they knelt down. ¡°May Family Head punish us.¡±


    ¡°Get up!¡± Yu ManLou let out a sigh and shook his head, ¡°I am very disappointed.¡± He then turned his back to them all and left. While he wasn¡¯t able to capture the two people, it was still a good thing to give his subordinates a good warning through this incident. The moment his subordinates felt that they were number one in the world, they would eventually suffer a huge loss! After this lesson, all of his subordinates should be more careful and it would definitely be a good thing for them in the uing war.


    Not too longter, Yu ManLou¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Carry out the extermination n that we had discussed earlier on! Search the whole city! Send the jade piece into my study after it is pieced together! I don¡¯t want to see a single fragment missing.¡±


    Everyone felt their heart tremble and acknowledged in unison. They knew that their Family Head was truly enraged by the event tonight. They had never seen their Family Head lose his cool as such for more than ten years. If the extermination mission didn¡¯t satisfy the Family Head, all of their good lives would definitely be over. Thinking about the possible punishment they might face from their Family Head, everyone couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly.


    Everyone had yet to leave and a white-dressed individual rushed out hastily. After giving a bow, he said, ¡°The Family Head instructed for the Vice Pavilion Head¡¯s family to be brought into the Yu Residence and taken care of by the family. As for his funeral, the Pavilion Head and Head Deacon should be in charge of it, and the Family Head will be there. From today onwards, if anyone dares to humiliate the Vice Pavilion Head¡¯s family, they will be executed without mercy!¡±


    ¡°I thank the Family Head for his benevolence!¡± Everyone felt regret, hatred, and gratitude in their hearts as they thought, If we were to fail in our mission despite the Family Head treating us so well, we are better off dead! Yu ZhanFeng was touched to the point tears filled his face and even if Yu ManLou were tomand him to die right now, he would definitely carry out that order!


    However, none of them knew that after Yu ManLou entered his study, he mmed the table and roared, ¡°Water! Of! Heavenly! Wind!¡±


    At the same time, Yu ManLou couldn¡¯t help but be filled with doubts.


    ¡°Could it be that the First Pavilion¡¯s partner is actually the Shui Family? Furthermore, the second ck-masked figure definitely had exceptional martial arts but was restraining himself to hide something. However, I have umted many records of the Shui Family¡¯s martial arts over the many years and that ck-masked figure¡¯s martial arts obviously walked the soft and flexible path. How could such martial arts be so easily hidden?¡±

 Chapter 451 - Supple As Water

    Chapter 451: Supple As Water


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    But uponing to this conclusion, Yu ManLou was even more confused. Even if the Shui Family was working together with the First Pavilion, was there really a need to fight tooth and nail just to save an outsider? Even if it was to rope him in, the danger involved was really too great. If he had discovered in advance that there was another two of them involved, and set out an intricate trap, it would not be difficult to capture all of them forever! However, it was possible that the First Pavilion was founded by the Shui Family initially. If that was the case, then the ability of the Shui Family had to be re-evaluated! With the First Pavilion assisting the Shui Family, their strength would rise to a new height! Wait a minute... Yu ManLou suddenly came to another conclusion, which seemed more usible based on logic...


    The next night, Bright Jade City was once again engulfed in another round of bloodshed. After the new batch of officials stepped up into their positions, another round of assassinations quickly followed! The difference this time was that the death count was even higher than before, and the situation more severe, with at least 70 odd officials being killed. Even worse was that the government buildings were set on fire and with the ze spreading, hundreds of families lost their homes, and over a hundred were burned to death.


    Based on the rumors, even the lofty and towering Yu Family also faced huge losses during this incident. The ze in the Yu Residence reached to the skies and was seen by countless people. To see the greatest power of Bright Jade City being attacked was a rare sight, causing everyone to fear for their own safety. Bright Jade City then set down an order, and the original imperial troops that belonged to the Yu Family now surrounded the entire city. The rumors spread that in his anger the Yu Family Head had employed all his experts to search the city for the killers. In an instant, the city was filled with the white robes of the various White Jade Experts from the Yu Family. The violet robes of the Purple Jade Experts were also seen as they scuttled back and forth and the entire city seemed to have entered a suspenseful state.


    The usually peaceful and stable Bright Jade City, where the citizens did not even lock their doors at night, was suddenly shrouded with the aura of blood and ughter!


    There was a group of people screaming their innocence while being beaten and locked up by the guards who threw them into prison. However, no one dared to revolt, as those who made a move only had the oue of being sliced into two by the guards, causing fresh blood to flow miserably on the streets. The city gates on all four directions were tightly locked shut, not allowing anyone to enter or exit, and even the envoys stationed in Bright Jade City were also tightly watched, under the pretext of ¡®protection¡¯!


    For the first time in thest few centuries, Bright Jade City entered into an exceptional fearful state.


    As the sky started to brighten up, the dawn turned the sky into a white color much like to the underside of a fish belly. The sun rose as per usual; another day had begun.


    In the study of the Yu Family, Yu ManLou looked at the jade pendant ced in front of him on his table. Several of the heads were standing respectfully off to the side, without saying a word. As for the supervisor of the patrols, he stood with his head lowered, with sweat constantly beading on his forehead.


    The piece of shattered jade was practically rebuilt from scratch, and from its surface, one could make out faint drawings, much like to that of billowing waves. At the bottom was a row of words carved on it, spelling out, ¡®Supple As Water¡¯!


    If Shui QianRou was here, she would definitely recognize that this piece of jade was the exact one that was ckmailed from her when she had fallen captive under Ling Tian, her family¡¯s heirloom: Heaven¡¯s Heart Jade!


    However, while she might not be present, the people in this room were no run of the mill characters either.


    ¡°Everyone, what impressions do you have towards this jade? Please state your thoughts.¡± Without any change in his expression, Yu ManLou pointed at the jade which was shattered beyond repair, ndly saying.


    ¡°It... it somehow resembles the jade ornament that the Little Princess BingYan has been carrying around with her! This subordinate remembers how the little princess was always seen running everywhere in the courtyard with this jade attached to her, and furthermore, her jade... somehow looks exactly the same size as this!¡± A fatty in ck clothes stretched out his neck with difficulty, and after staring at the jade for a while, finally confirmed this fact.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yu ManLou nodded. ¡°The piece of jade on BingYan is actually the same type of treasured jade, an heirloom of our Yu Family. A millennium ago, when the two great families each brought their experts for a final battle in Mount Vacant Sky, the two family heads battled until they fell into a hole within the mountain. Inside the hole actually had the skeletal remains of a peerless expert of his generation, named the Regretless Monarch. Beside him was ced two jades which were exact copies of each other. On one was drawn many clouds, with the phrase ¡®Sleek as Clouds¡¯ and the other was carved valleys and rivers instead, with the words we see right now.¡±


    Yu ManLou paused for a while, surveying his surroundings, before continuing in an indifferent tone, ¡°Together with this ¡®Supple As Water¡¯, this secret is something only the Family Heads are allowed to know, and even for the possessors of the jade are not an exception. Even though BingYan is aware that the jade she carries is immeasurably precious, she does not know of its origin.¡±


    Everyone was suddenly enlightened! What Yu ManLou was saying was actually a secret from a millennium ago, and it was furthermore one that only the family heads had the authority to know. Before this everyone had never even heard of such a thing and only now did they realize that the jade hanging on the waist of the little princess was actually so precious.


    Yu ManLou slowly continued, ¡°At the area where the jades were ced, it was carved as thus on the stone wall, ¡°To separate the jades is to cause the destruction of mankind, when the jadese as one, all below heavens shall bow to it!¡± Other than this, there was nothing else exining about the jades. Upon seeing the phrase ¡®all below heavens shall bow to it¡¯, both the ancestors immediately sprang towards it. But both of the capabilities were simr, and both sides could only end up with one piece in the end.


    Everyone spontaneously thought, ¡®No need to talk about the two seniors, anyone in the world, upon seeing this sentence, would also jump out! All below heavens shall bow down to it, what a great temptation!¡¯


    ¡°In the end, both of them fought till their dying breaths, and they knew that to continue fighting would cause both sides to suffer losses, and thus they agreed on a truce. They set down the date of a decisive fight to a decadeter, with the winner taking it all.¡±


    ¡°However, due to the fatal injuries that both sides received, after returning to their homes they could only leave details on this matter before they passed on! From then on, this became the reason why our two families became eternal enemies! In the end, this matter was made known to Beyond and Above Heavens, and thus they arranged a sixty-year generation battle between our two families, and that the winner would be allowed to be in possession of both the jades for a decade, following which they would have to be returned. Whichever side does not keep their word and tries to monopolize it would face the wrath of both sects!¡±


    ¡°The battle for the jade pieces is the feud we¡¯ve had between us and the Shui Family all this while, on what context do we need the Sects to butt in? How tyrannical! It serves Above Heavens right for being annihted, and Beyond Heavens are going to suffer also if the Martial Order Medallion owner fails to capture Ling Tian this time! Their reputation would be ruined!¡± A few of the elders from the Yu Family started grumbling.


    Yu ManLou only let out a bitterugh, ¡°Strength is everything. For our Yu Family to have towered over the entire Heavenly Star Continent for the past millennium, was it not because we had the strength? The reason why the Above Heavens got annihted was also because their strength did not fit their status! A pity that the strength of Beyond Heavens is still overly strong, even Elder Yu ChaoChen, the number talent in our Yu Family for the past 300 years still lost his life to them!¡±


    ¡°Elder Yu was a heaven-sent genius. No one knows if he was besieged by all of the Beyond Heavens members on the day he died. To think they actually dared to make a show of it and send us his remains! If not for the fact that Family Head told us not to make any rash moves, we would have long gone and ughtered them!¡± an expert of the Yu Family cursed.


    ¡°Beyond Heavens did not lie to us. The Great Elder and I had examined the corpse of Elder Yu, and we found that he was really only attacked by a single person. There were two identical palm prints found on his chest, one on each side, with all the bones surrounding the print having shattered. Furthermore, Elder Yu¡¯s robes were tidy, and his hair was even still well done, from this we deduced that the exchange between themsted for less than ten moves! This is how scary the opponent¡¯s strength was! To think that there could really be such a person in this world!¡± A rare hint of fear appeared in the voice of Yu ManLou as he spoke.


    ¡°Not even 10 moves?! How is this possible?!¡± Everyone was stunned!


    ¡°As such, the moment I received the news that Wei ChengPing had sent out the Martial Order Medallion, I had believed Ling Tian to be a dead man! Nobody in this world would be able to escape the pursuit of the Martial Head! As such, before we have sufficient strength, Beyond Heaven¡¯s Sect will be a taboo!¡± Yu ManLou concluded.


    ¡°Back to topic, in this millennium, the two jades have been traded countless times between the Shui and Yu Families, and in the end, no one was still able to discover the secret within them. After a long time, we begin to think that this was merely a joke yed by the Regretless Monarch. As such, in thest 300 years, we began to battle merely to prove which side was superior, never asking about the jades ever again. However, as an heirloom, and furthermore a unique piece of warm jade which was beneficial towards frail bodies, I gave it to BingYan to wear. As the time of the battle neared, I was already nning to bring up the topic of the jade slip once again because I believe that while our ancestors were not able to see through it, with the multitude of talents we currently possess, it was still worth a try. But to think that before the battle even started, this piece of jade had alreadynded on my table!¡± Yu ManLouughed out bitterly, ¡°And furthermore, it¡¯s already shattered.¡±


    ¡°Is Family Head certain that this jade belongs to the Shui Family?¡± Stroking his white beard, an elder spoke with furrowed brows. ¡°This may not be the case.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Why does Head Deacon think so?¡±


    ¡°Based on what I think, for such an important object, how could the Shui Family just toss it out as though it was nothing? Furthermore, if this jade was really the real thing, we still would have to return it to them a decade after the battle. Why would the ck-robed man destroy this family heirloom of theirs? Isn¡¯t that harming others without benefiting himself?¡± As he scratched his head he continued, ¡°This old man is thinking, could this jade be a phony?¡±

 Chapter 452 - Deduction

    Chapter 452: Deduction


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    ¡°The jade pendant shouldn¡¯t be fake.¡± Yu ManLou frowned, ¡°Before this, this jade pendant was the biggest secret of both our families. Furthermore, there are only a handful of people aware of the shape and design of the jade pendant. Apart from the core members of the Yu Family, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone else aware of it.¡±


    Hearing that, everyone couldn¡¯t help but be extremely moved. Yu ManLou¡¯s words were also akin to disying how much he trusted everyone present. They all couldn¡¯t help but be extremely grateful and moved.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then things are truly bizarre.¡± Everyone began to frown in deep thought.


    ¡°Could it be that he wanted to save the First Pavilion Head but didn¡¯t have anything else with him and thus had no choice but to use the jade? However, he never expected that Family Head would be able to snatch it and in his anxiousness, he decided to destroy the jade to protect his identity.¡±


    After discussing the matter for a long time, everyone felt that this was the only reasonable exnation and nodded their heads in agreement.


    No matter what, everyone was certain that the Shui Family was definitely behind the mission tonight! Not a single one of them doubted this conjecture.


    Everyone was filled with indignation as they cursed the Shui Family for their despicable actions. They were filled with hatred towards the Shui Family for the actions they hired the First Pavilion to perform!


    As all of them cursed the Shui Family, someone suddenly remarked, ¡°Family Head, could it be that the First Pavilion was set up by the Shui Family? Would an ordinary power dare to pit themselves against our Yu Family? While it is true that assassins are only hired by money, they would need to have the life to spend it! Regardless of how powerful they are, an ordinary assassin organization shouldn¡¯t dare to provoke our Yu Family for some silver, right?¡±


    When this bold conjecture was raised, everyone present was immediately silenced. Even after their long discussion, none of them had actually thought in that direction. They all treated the First Pavilion as an independent organization because the First Pavilion was just too famous for the past few years! None of them were willing to believe that the Shui Family was able to nurture such a powerful side branch. Furthermore, the Shui Family which had the First Pavilion by their side would be extremely difficult to evaluate.


    ¡°I originally thought so as well. However, I thought about another possibility as well that would solve all of our previous doubts!¡± Yu ManLou said.


    Everyone bowed, ¡°May Family Head instruct us!¡±


    ¡°We, or perhaps, I jumped to a conclusion far too quickly. That ck-masked man may not be the legendary First Pavilion Head!¡± Yu ManLou said.


    ¡°How is it possible? If he isn¡¯t the First Pavilion Head, how could his concealment technique be so exceptional? He managed to hide from us all and his killing methods are extremely terrifying. If you were to say that he wasn¡¯t the best assassin in the world, I wouldn¡¯t be able to believe it!¡± the Firmament Charging Pavilion Head, Yu ZhanFeng, said. Out of the many experts present, the person who wanted to kill Ling Jian the most was undeniably Yu ZhanFeng ! 1


    ¡°The ck-masked man who had fought all of you had undoubtedly achieved exceptional heights in his inner qi, martial arts, and movement techniques. Furthermore, his concealment technique is unfathomable and thus I jumped to the conclusion that he was the First Pavilion Head!¡± Yu ManLou exined.


    ¡°Then are there any more doubts?¡± Yu ZhanFeng asked.


    ¡°There are many suspicious points. First, I originally didn¡¯t want to form enmity with the First Pavilion and even had the intention of subduing them. Thus, I promised them generous conditions at the start. If he was truly the First Pavilion Head, even if he wouldn¡¯t agree to my demands, he shouldn¡¯t have remained silent. In fact, as long as he pointed out the power which hired him, I would have immediately let him off. It was a pity that he didn¡¯t say anything from start to end! Could it be that it was because he didn¡¯t have the authority to make such a decision?¡± Yu ManLou said.


    ¡°If this is the only suspicious point then it can be easily exined. An elite assassin wouldn¡¯t open his mouth and as the First Pavilion Head, he definitely has a great deal of pride. It is reasonable for him to remain silent!¡± the Head Deacon said.


    ¡°This is the second suspicious point which I wanted to point out. What does everyone think about the first person¡¯s movement techniques?!¡± Yu ManLou asked.


    ¡°He was like a formless shadow and his movements werepletely unpredictable. I have never seen such a weird movement technique!¡± While Yu ZhanFeng hated Ling Jian to the bone, he felt a lingering fear when thinking about Ling Jian¡¯s martial arts.


    ¡°This is where the second suspicious point is. I exchanged a few blows with the second ck-masked man and the exquisiteness of his movement technique is even above the first ck-masked man! If the first person is like a shadow, the second person has exceeded the realm of a shadow! Furthermore, both of their movement techniques definitely belong to the same origin! This is undeniable!¡± Yu ManLou said.


    ¡°ording to what Family Head said, the second ck-masked man definitely belongs to the Shui Family. If that¡¯s the case, doesn¡¯t that prove that the First Pavilion belongs to the Shui Family?!¡± The Head Deacon argued.


    ¡°Not necessarily. Since the second masked man belongs to the Shui Family, the first masked man must definitely belong to the Shui Family as well. However, the first masked man may not necessarily be the First Pavilion Head like what I had deduced. In fact, he may not even belong to the First Pavilion! Comparing both of their martial arts, it is more likely that the second masked man is the First Pavilion Head. However, would a Shui Family member who is holding onto the ancestral treasure of the Shui Family risk himself to save a partner that he is working with? If he isn¡¯t careful, he may very well perish in the process. Thus, I deduce that while the both of them would definitely belong to the Shui Family, they may not necessarily belong to the First Pavilion!¡± Yu ManLou concluded.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the strength the Shui Family has stationed in Bright Jade City can¡¯t be underestimated. With the presence of such an individual, our previous arrangements have to be adjusted, lest we suffer a loss.¡±


    ¡°This is a good suggestion.¡± Yu ManLou agreed, ¡°The Head Deacon shall be in charge of the adjustments. As for the First Pavilion...¡±


    ¡°My conjecture is no more than a conjecture. Regardless of whether or not the First Pavilion is rted to the Shui Family, they are definitely our enemy. Which power they belong to isn¡¯t that important.¡± Yu ManLou stared at the shattered jade pendant in front of him and fell into deep thought. Waving his hands, he said, ¡°You guys may take your leave.¡±


    Everyone bowed to Yu ManLou and silently retreated.


    When Ling Tian threw out this piece of jade, he never imagined that the jade that Shui QianRou gave him had such an important origin! In fact, even Shui QianRou herself may not have known about it! If Ling Tian knew about the origin, he surely would never have used the jade pendant.


    Ling Tian never imagined that his originally wless n was riddled with holes because of this mysterious jade pendant! He never imagined that due to the great origins of this piece of jade, the Yu Family woulde up with so many exnations because he destroyed it.


    However, with every losses a gain. The loss of the precious jade pendant was definitely a huge loss but where was the gain?


    Under the dim glow of themp, Ling Jian¡¯s bloodied unconscious bodyy on the bed with his eyes closed.


    Ling Tian¡¯s hands worked swiftly to the point that after images could be seen. Stopping his blood, poking his acupoint, cleaning his wounds, applying medicine, bandaging them... Seeing the busy Ling Tian, Li Xue who was walking in with a tub of hot water asked, ¡°Your subordinate?¡±


    ¡°No. He is my brother!¡±


    ¡°Is he training in the Divine Shocking Dragon Form? You are truly so good to this brother of yours. His cultivation form is almostplete and should be the same as yours right? You actually didn¡¯t hold anything back?!¡± Li Xue asked.


    ¡°He is a brother in this life of mine. Why would I give my brother an iplete cultivation form?!¡± Ling Tian stood up and wiped off the sweat on his forehead, ¡°One of my objectives in entering Bright Jade City was to give them thepleted Divine Shocking Dragon Form. This matter can¡¯t be dyed. After all, they aren¡¯t like me who had the experience of cultivating the form once. It is far too easy for something to go wrong.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Xue turned around and said, ¡°His martial arts are truly exceptional. Are you treating him like Jing WuMing?¡±


    ¡°Jing WuMing?¡± Ling Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°Jing WuMing was just a ve of ShangGuan JinHong. How can he bepared to Ling Jian? Let me repeat myself, Ling Jian is my brother! My brother for all eternity!JinJ ¡± 2


    ¡°Hmph, hmph.¡± Li Xue grunted, ¡°Every single move of his is obviously a killing move. Furthermore, they are the sharpest and cleanest way to kill someone. Actually, would it be a bad thing to have a subordinate like Jing WuMing? A fiercely loyal individual who would follow his master regardless of right or wrong? This is a servant that all ambitious figures would hope to have!¡±


    Ling Tian let out a bitterugh and didn¡¯t say another thing. It would be extremely difficult to change the mind of this stubbornss. Furthermore, during the initial phase of him training them, he did indeed work towards that direction. It was only after the many years of interaction and sincerity by Ling Jian which changed his mind. From then on, Ling Tian truly treated Ling Jian as a brother. This was something that was better left unsaid.


    Li Xue let out a chuckle and tactfully changed the topic. Seeing Ling Tian busily tending to Ling Jian¡¯s wounds, she stood by the door and asked, ¡°You changed your cultivation form slightly when in the Yu Family right? From afar, I didn¡¯t notice a hugemotion in the battle and it was obviously extremely different from your usual style.¡±


    Ling Tian revealed a bright smile, ¡°That was the Shui Family¡¯s cultivation form. I tried my best to emte it.¡± As he said that, he sliced off a piece of curled up flesh on Ling Jian¡¯s back. Despite still being unconscious, Ling Jian¡¯s back very obviously trembled in pain.


    After letting out a long ¡®oh¡¯, Li Xue said profoundly, ¡°It seems like someone is scheming something again. No wonder.¡±

 Chapter 453 - Final Hope

    Chapter 453: Final Hope


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Li Xue naturally knew that after one stepped into the seventh stage of the Divine Shocking Dragon Form, the XianTian realm, they would be able to change the characteristics of their cultivation method. Extreme hardness can be changed into extreme softness. Extreme Yang changed into extreme Yin. The countless changes would give an enemy a big headache, and it was also the reason why Ling Tian could face Ye QingChen despite just entering the XianTian realm.


    ¡°All these years, you have trulye up with many schemes. Are you addicted to it? Don¡¯t you feel tired of it?¡± Li Xue said teasingly.


    ¡°Siiii¡± Ling Tian ripped a piece of clean cloth and wrapped up thest wound on Ling Jian¡¯s body. Only then did he stand back up and wash his hands by the door. ¡°It seems like you have other thoughts?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Li Xue folded her arms and rolled her eyes, ¡°Schemes are no more than little games. Using a scheme to trap someone and deal with small affairs is still reasonable. However, little schemes wouldn¡¯t be able to affect the victory and defeat of a battle. While it may be sufficient to change the imperial family of an empire, it would definitely require a long period of time. In such chaotic times, the use of your little tricks and schemes is limited.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ling Tian raised his eyebrows and sat down on a chair. ¡°Then what do you think I should do now?¡±


    ¡°No hegemon from the ancient times until now was able to rule over the world by just scheming!¡± Li Xue said, ¡°The most important thing that would determine the ruler of the world would be warfare! You must raise up the gs of war and openly engage in battle! You must not hope for luck to be victorious. Do you truly think that these little schemes and tricks of yours will win you the world? Even if you are able to do so, it will take a few decades for sure provided that everything goes your way. At that time, would there be any meaning or joy even if you seed?¡±


    ¡°You are right,¡± Ling Tian agreed, ¡°schemes are naturally insufficient to rule over the world. However, you have ignored something special about this world. Before war truly breaks out, even the Yu, Xiao and Shui Families have to tread carefully. Up until now, all the various powers are still hiding their true strength, and all of their trump cards are like the young miss of feudal societies, never taking a step out of their house. Do you truly think that a young nouveau riche family like my Ling Family would be able to raise the banners of war and openly sweep through the continent?¡±


    ¡°Err...¡± Li Xue was stumped.


    ¡°I also wish to storm through Heavenly Star Continent and wipe out all of my opponents with a thunderous strike. I will then cote my forces andunch my attacks on the other two continents to build my ambition on millions of corpses! However, is this possible? If I were to raise the banners of war before my strength is mature, I will definitely be a huge target for the other powers. At that time, would I be any different from the other powers that were tricked so badly by Ling Tian?¡± Ling Tian asked solemnly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Li Xue lowered her head in guilt, ¡°I didn¡¯t consider the matter carefully.¡±


    ¡°No. Your opinion was extremely useful.¡± Ling Tian said seriously, ¡°However, the time isn¡¯t ripe yet. After the matters in Bright Jade City are over and I settle the matter of the DongFang Family, it would be the right time for me to raise the banners of war. But before that, I have no choice but to be extremely wary.¡± Ling Tian said with a self-mocking smile, ¡°In the previous life, I made the mistake of being too high profile. How would I make the same mistake again? After such a brutal and miserable lesson, I would have to learn a little from my mistake right? Hahaha¡±


    While Ling Tian wasughing, Li Xue could hear the bitterness in his voice. Thinking about the miserable experience Ling Tian had in his previous life, Li Xue couldn¡¯t help but weep silently.


    Walking to the bedside, Ling Jian¡¯s breathing had already stabilized but he was still unconscious. Ling Tian then supported Ling Jian up and sat cross-legged behind him. cing a palm on Ling Jian¡¯s back, Ling Tian circted his inner qi and transmitted his pure inner qi to Ling Jian.


    After probing Ling Jian¡¯s internal condition, Ling Tian realized that Ling Jian was almost at his wit¡¯s end with his meridians in aplete mess. When Ling Tian transmitted his own inner qi into Ling Jian, he could feel an empty feeling, despite both of their inner qi having the same source. Even after a full cycle, Ling Jian¡¯s inner qi was stillpletely unresponsive. It could be seen just how miserable the previous battle was!


    Li Xue watched silently and spread out her divine sense to observe the surroundings carefully. While Ling Tian didn¡¯t give her any instructions, she knew at the very first moment that she should take up the role of protecting Ling Tian. At the same time, she tried to create a conversation, ¡°The more I think about it, the more I feel that your gamble with the Martial Order Medallion owner is an intentional move on your part. How strange!¡±


    ¡°Why is it strange?¡± Ling Tian¡¯s eyes remained closed and he continued to transmit his inner qi. At the same time, the corner of his lips curled up slightly upon hearing what Li Xue said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t ce my finger on it. If the appearance of the Martial Order Medallion was unintentional but you chose to escape, it doesn¡¯t fit into your personality.¡± Li Xue shook her head frustratedly, ¡°But it wouldn¡¯t be able to believe that you were prepared for the Martial Order Medallion. After all, the strength of the Martial Order Medallion owner is too far above ours...¡±


    Right at this moment, Ling Jian¡¯s body shook. With the aid of Ling Tian¡¯s pure and powerful inner qi, Ling Jian¡¯s inner qi finally responded and followed Ling Tian¡¯s inner qi in a cirction cycle. Ling Jian¡¯s eyes then began to open, and he said weakly, ¡°Thank you young noble.¡±


    ¡°Recuperate well! Don¡¯t talk.¡± After determining that Ling Jian was able to control his own inner qi, Ling Tian stopped transmitting his inner qi and got off the bed.


    ¡°Will you give me an exnation? Young noble Ling?¡± Li Xue looked at Ling Tian and said with a smile.


    ¡°Before the Martial Order Medallion was used by Wei ChengPing, I already had the intention to leave Sky Bearing to take a look around. Apart from understanding the trump cards of the various powers, I had some other ns.¡± Ling Tian smiled, ¡°You can¡¯t possibly think that after being in the world for so many years, the only strength under mymand is the Ling Family Courtyard, right? I wanted to take a look at how well developed the other organizations under me are. After all, receiving news from a letter isn¡¯t the most reliable method. Only after making an evaluation of all my forces will I decide if I want to start the war. However, the arrival of the Martial Order Medallion owner gave me a great excuse!¡±


    ¡°A great excuse?¡± Li Xue asked in confusion.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, an excuse.¡± Ling Tian nodded his head before chuckling, ¡°If I disappear without a trace in Sky Bearing, all the other powers would definitely follow my trace closely and the various cards which I have hidden may be revealed. Even if they only manage to find one or two of my cards, that would still be a huge loss. Right when I was feeling a headache over this, the Martial Order Medallion owner appeared! It is like having a nakeddy throw herself into my arms when I was thinking about my wife! Exactly what I wanted! Haha...¡±


    Li Xue¡¯s face turned red as she grunted, ¡°How shameless.¡± She then asked curiously, ¡°Exactly what you wanted?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There are four advantages of me leaving Sky Bearing.¡± Ling Tian said solemnly, ¡°First, my subordinates in Sky Bearing will be given a chance to mature, and they will not be so reliant on me in future. Second, I can use the reason of the Martial Order Medallion to take revenge on the Northern Wei imperial family, getting rid of the weakest party in this war for hegemony. Third, I can make use of this time to put things in order and also investigate the strength of the other powers. With me being pursued by the Martial Order Medallion owner, anyone who wants to approach me would definitely be extremely cautious. No power in the continent would want to risk angering Justice. Thus, our tracks were unknowingly concealed. Fourth, with my movement techniques, I can bring Justice along with me to charge around the continent brashly. As long as I am not killed by him, I can even make use of him to draw out the various trump cards of the other families. Currently, didn¡¯t the Xiao Family reveal almost all of their trump cards?¡±


    Ling Tian then gave a mysterious smile, ¡°It isn¡¯t a difficult matter for me to escape from Justice. You should know that our face-changing techniques are extremely advanced in this world. Furthermore, with my concealment techniques, how many people in the world would be able to find me?¡±


    With regards to what Ling Tian had said, Li Xue couldn¡¯t bring herself to agree with him. While everything he said was logical and things had indeed gone ording to his n, Ling Tian thought far too highly of himself. However, Li Xue only frowned slightly but didn¡¯t voice out her thoughts. Since her thoughts were different from his, it would be best for her to talk to him about it when he was calm and she was alone with him. Li Xue was extremely familiar with Ling Tian¡¯s character and knew that this wasn¡¯t the best time to disagree with him.


    Nothing is absolute, so could Ling Tian¡¯s n possibly be wless?! Can he truly put the people of the world in his palms and y with them?!


    ¡°Hmph, if you really chose to hide in a rural vige or live secluded in the forest, while Justice may not be able to find you, your gamble with him willst for half a year. For you to break away from the world for half a year, many things on the continent would be different and the situation on the continent may bepletely different. If you want to continue controlling the various organizations under your power, you can¡¯t truly break away from the world. However, if you were to appear at a secret stronghold and found by Justice, it would be extremely disadvantageous for you. Thus, you decided to lead Justice to y hide and seek with you while not dying your affairs at the same time. What a good n of yours!¡± Li Xue followed along with Ling Tian¡¯s words and pointed out what Ling Tian was thinking.


    ¡°Haha, my parents were the one who gave birth to me but Li Xue is the person who knows me best.¡± Ling Tianughed heartily, ¡°No wonder you were able to set up a trap full of ws but yet still lure me in. You truly understand me too well!¡±


    After untying the knot in his heart, Ling Tian no longer ced the matter in his heart. Seeing how Li Xue was interrogating him, he intentionally used the matter to provoke her, lest she continue her interrogations further. If that¡¯s the case, he would truly be exhausted and thus better off shutting her up quickly.


    While Li Xue did indeed understand Ling Tian extremely well, Ling Tian also understood her weakness. Now that he had attacked her weakness, the effect was immediate.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Li Xue grunted and turned around, with her lips pursed and silent in dissatisfaction.


    Finally some peace!


    Ling Tian let out a sigh in his heart, Even if I am a little despicable, so be it. I can finally have some peace. Such peace truly doesn¡¯te easily.


    In the same night, while the Yu Family was ufortable and Ling Tian¡¯s party almost experienced a cmity, the ones who suffered the most was the Shui Family.


    The huge setback drove Shui QianHuan to the brink of insanity!


    Shui QianHuan truly felt as though he was pulled down from heaven to hell! The poor young noble Shui was still intoxicated by his dream of controlling the Northern Wei imperial pce. But the next moment, he suffered from an unbearable and almost unthinkable setback! This setback was far worse than when he led the 400,000 strong Northern Wei army and suffered defeat!


    This time, everyone who died belonged to the Shui Family! The roots which his Shui Family had in Northern Wei werepletely uprooted! Nothing was left behind!


    The Yu Family¡¯s extermination mission was based on the principle of killing the innocent rather than letting anyone go. The imperial court of Northern Wei in Bright Jade City waspletely washed clean! While there were a few innocent parties amongst those killed, not more than 30% of those killed were innocent. The rest of them belonged to the Shui Family! Regardless of the old spy who had concealed himself for decades or the newly appointed official, none of them were spared!


    All of the spies which the Shui Family had nted over the past few decades were executed. The losses suffered couldn¡¯t even be measured with numbers!


    The Shui Family had always been extremely careful over the past few decades and spared no expense in aiding their spies to climb up the ranks of authority. After the Northern Wei incident, the Shui Family had already upied almost half of the imperial court and had quite a huge authority.


    After that, they borrowed the strength of the First Pavilion and killed many officials of the Northern Wei imperial court. The Shui Family then paid a huge price to ovee many barriers before allowing the lower leveled officials of their Shui Family to rise up the hierarchy and take up important posts, upying almost all the important posts in Bright Jade City.


    ording to young noble Shui¡¯s estimations, Bright Jade City would fall into the hands of his Shui Family if nothing went wrong along the way. In fact, they would be able to create a huge amount of trouble without waiting for such a long time. It was a pity that the Yu Family had decided to mimic the moves of the First Pavilionunch an all-out massacre! This time, they had truly wiped out almost all of the Shui Family¡¯s spies and manpower in Northern Wei!


    Decades of effort waspletely wasted! While there were still some spies who weren¡¯t executed, the ones executed were the leaders and brains of the Shui Family stationed in Northern Wei. Just like the saying, ¡®a headless snake can¡¯t move and a headless bird can¡¯t fly¡¯. The leftover spies were like a bunch of headless flies and wouldn¡¯t pose any further threats. If the Shui Family wanted to build up their informationwork again with the thin foundation left behind, they would definitely need a decade of effort! Furthermore, the Northern Wei imperial family waspletely finished and the Northern Wei territory belonged to the Yu Family.


    It can be said that the Shui Family¡¯s mission in Northern Wei had ended in aplete failure.


    After this cmity, young noble Shui QianHuan was leftpletely alone! In fact, he would be facing the threat of being caught by the Yu Family. It could be said that he was currently in a life or death situation!


    When he made use of the previously agreed upon method to contact the First Pavilion, he couldn¡¯t get a response. It was as though the First Pavilion had never appeared in Bright Jade City before and that everything which had happened was no more than a nightmare.


    At the end of the dream, it disappears without a trace.


    However, this dream was far too cruel to Shui QianHuan.


    Shui QianHuan fell into a daze as he thought about the many things which had happened after he came to the Heavenly Star Continent. He suddenly had a feeling that every action of his was being controlled by arge invisible hand, forcing him step by step into the dire straits he was in.


    ¡°Young master, the Yu Family has been thoroughly enraged by the assassination incident and they are executing the various powers stationed in Bright Jade City.¡± By his side, Shui QianHuan¡¯s guard said, ¡°The Yu Family is now searching the whole city and it won¡¯t be long before they arrive here. Furthermore, we have already lost most of our manpower and we arecking in information. We don¡¯t have much time left and just to be safe...¡±


    ¡°Leave?¡± Shui QianHuan sneered and said with destion, ¡°Even if I can walk out of Bright Jade City, where can I go? Shui Seven, almost all the experts who followed be from Heavenly Wind have perished. On top of that, almost all the spies which the family has nted over the past few decades in Bright Jade City have perished in just a single night. We have only suffered such a huge loss because of my decision. Even if I can keep my life today, how will I be able to face the members of our Shui Family? How will I be able to face my father and the various elders who ced their expectations on me?¡±


    ¡°As long as you remain alive, there will always be hope.¡± Shui Seven lowered his head and said in a depressed tone, ¡°As long as young master preserves your life, there will be a chance to rise up again. If you give up on yourself now, you will never have a chance to turn the situation around.¡±


    ¡°Rise up again? Hahaha... rise up again?!¡± Shui QianHuan burst out into an agitatedughter filled with hopelessness, ¡°Since you said those words, it means that you also understand that my title of being the first sessor will definitely be revoked. Shui QianHu, Shui QianJiang and Shui QianHai have been eyeing this title for so many years already. How would they let me off so easily? Haha, when I return to Heavenly Wind, what awaits me would definitely be a severe punishment from the family. This time, even my father will not be able to protect me! Would I still have a chance to rise up again?!¡±


    Shui Seven looked at the young noble Shui who was on the verge of insanity and remained silent. However, that was indeed the truth. It would be a blessing for Shui QianHuan to keep his life. As for his future of seeding the family? There wasn¡¯t even a need to talk about it! However, Shui Seven was no more than a servant in the Shui Family. What else could he say?


    ¡°We definitely have to leave, but before I leave, I want to vent my anger!¡± Shui QianHuan stood up abruptly with a crazed look in his eyes, ¡°Who was the one who forced me into such dire straits? Am I going to just leave like that?¡±


    ¡°Vent your anger? Young master, are you going to deal with the Yu Family?¡± Shui Seven hesitated for a moment before asking carefully.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! The Yu Family! That old man Yu ManLou made use of my ambitions to wipe out the elites of my Shui Family. This hatred is irreconcble! I will not be a man if I don¡¯t take revenge!¡± Shui QianHuan grit his teeth and his eyes were bloodshot with his body trembling.


    ¡°However, with our current strength...¡± Shui Seven said with a frustrated expression. With Shui QianHuan¡¯s current strength, it would be challenging for them to even obstruct Yu ManLou slightly, much less take his revenge!


    ¡°Yes! We are indeed too weak on our own. However, we have our allies and Miss Chen. I can pay any price necessary to contact Miss Chen and my sister for aid. No matter what, I must definitely make the Yu Family remember me!¡± As he mentioned Ling Chen who he thought about day and night, Shui QianHuan¡¯s gaze finally regained some rity. However, it was quickly reced with pain and hatred again.


    As the young master of the Shui Family, Shui QianHuan¡¯s standards had always been extremely high. Furthermore, he had grown up together with a top-notch beauty like his sister, Shui QianRou. How would he take a liking to ordinarydies? He only felt his heart beat rapidly upon meeting Ling Chen and for the first time in his life, understood what it meant to long for someone. At the same time, he also became more expectant towards his future. While Ling Chen waspletely disinterested in him, it made Shui QianHuan even more stubborn in his heart.


    What one can¡¯t gain is what he would yearn for the most.


    Right when he was high-spirited and secretly dreaming about his beautiful future, such a huge loss had urred whichpletely destroyed his beautiful dream. When he returned to his family, freedom would already be a luxury! There wasn¡¯t a need to talk about having a beauty to apany him for the rest of his life.


    Realizing this point, Shui QianHuan felt his spirit copse as he grabbed onto his hair and knelt on the ground. The feeling of having his dreams ruthlessly shattered in just a single night hadpletely destroyed this Shui Family genius...


    ¡°She will help me. My sister will help me for sure. Miss Chen will also help me for sure... Since Miss Chen was able to pay a huge price to hire the First Pavilion to deal with the Yu Family and work with me, she would definitely be able to help me. Miss Chen treats me...¡± As he knelt on the ground, Shui QianHuan began muttering under his breath. Up until the very end, he muttered iprehensibly and even he himself didn¡¯t know what he was saying. The tears which he would never shed had also trailed down his cheeks. This was Shui QianHuan¡¯s final hope

 Chapter 454 - Cut Sleeves, Shared Peaches

    Chapter 454: Cut Sleeves, Shared Peaches


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    How would Shui QianHuan be aware that not only was he maligning Yu ManLou, he had also wrongly used the entire Yu Family. From start to the end, the Yu Family had merely acted out of self-preservation and defense, and the whole scheme was actually cooked up by the goddess in his heart, the one whom he regarded as his beloved, Miss Ling Chen! If he were to find out the truth, he would probably lose his will to live!


    Furthermore, this was merely a small portion of the grand scheme had Ling Chen hade out with...


    Shui Seven sighed once, before retreating in silence. As the hidden bodyguard of Shui QianHuan, how could he be unaware of the feelings his master had towards the maiden Ling Chen? However, no matter the case, there was no salvaging this situation. Even regarding the fact of Shui QianHuan expecting Ling Chen to lend her troops for his revenge, Shui Seven himself believed that there was not even athe tiniest chance that would actually happen!


    Both our families are only working on the context of mutual benefits, and now that you have already lost your worth, to have Miss Ling Chen not kick you while you¡¯re down would already be good enough, how do you expect her to help you? This sentence was of course spoken silently in Shui Seven¡¯s heart, and not out loud. However, these were his true thoughts. Upon thinking of how Ling Chen had looked at his young master with the eyes as though she saw a repulsive toad, Shui Seven silently sighed to himself. To plead for help, forget about having the door, even the window would probably not be open to him!


    He could not fathom, just how was it that all the guards around his young master could see the situation crystal clear, but his intellectually peerless young master could actually be such an imbecile at this time? Could he not see that this was an impossibility?


    ***


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Ling Tian ndly spoke. By his side, Ling Jian had justpleted a cycle and was slowly opening his eyes.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ling Jian struggled to get up, ¡°Many thanks to young noble for saving me.¡±


    ¡°Lie down properly, are you really that eager for death?¡± By another side, the Little Miss Li Xue impolitely scolded, ¡°With such huge injuries, why are you struggling for?¡±


    ¡°Ling Jian has brought trouble to young noble and should have paid for it with his life!¡± Ling Jian coldly nced once at Li Xue, his tone unchanging. While he did not know who thisss was, and why she was together with his young noble, his deep-rooted thinking from young would not allow him to be lying down while his young noble could still stand. Even if he was injured, as long as he had that bit of strength, he had to be at least seated!


    Disregarding the obstruction from Li Xue, Ling Jian still pulled himself into a sitting position. Due to the extreme loss of blood, he could only use his arms to prop up his weak body. The whole time, he trembled nonstop, as he guiltily spoke, ¡°Ling Jian has failed the expectations of young noble and even made you expose yourself to danger. I really feel extremely ufortable in my heart, may young noble please grant me punishment!¡±


    Ling Tian indifferently stared at him as he used a hand to rub his own cheek, saying in a grave tone, ¡°Forget about it, there¡¯s no need to mention this matter anymore. This time, I also came over to Bright Jade City to scout the deployment and trump cards of the Yu Family. However, I never expected you to have already created such a scene before I arrived there. While it seems like you overestimated your capabilities a little, this also allowed us to see the true strength of the Yu Family. I guess this counts as a sort of achievement, so we can nullify your punishment. However, there¡¯s something that I must berate you about!¡±


    ¡°Many thanks to young noble! May I know what is it regarding? Please exin further!¡± Ling Jian gratefully replied, a faint concern suffusing his expression as he continued, ¡°Not sure how Ling Neen and the rest are faring now, I originally ordered them, that if they did not receive any news from me at 3 am, then they were to immediately retreat out of Bright Jade City.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ll be alright.¡± Ling Tian drily replied, as he stepped forward and grasped hold of Ling Jian¡¯s shoulders. Sending a stream of internal energy in, he nodded with satisfaction upon seeing that Ling Jian¡¯s internal injuries had taken a turn for the better. He then continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent them a hidden signal, telling them to conceal themselves properly. I estimate that by tonight, they woulde looking for us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, luckily young noble had reached here in the nick of time, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t know what those kids would do.¡± Upon hearing the reassurance, Ling Jian¡¯s taut nerves finally rxed. With the aid from Ling Tian¡¯s energy, his body and spirit improved yet another notch.


    ¡°Ah¡¯Jian, do you know what¡¯s the real reason that I want to rebuke you about?!¡± Ling Tian suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Young noble wants to me Ling Jian for overestimating his own capabilities, jumping headfirst to spy on the dragonir or tiger¡¯s den, right?¡± Ling Jian replied.


    ¡°No, how could I not understand your good intentions? You wish to pave the road for me in the future and to know your enemy, that¡¯s not a bad thing. However... have you thought about it? If your actions today result in the fact that you would never be at my side in the future, so what if I own all under the heavens? I wish to have all under the heavens to share with my brothers, with you, Ling Chen, Ling Chi, as well as all of our other fifty brothers! And not to end up the only one standing alone on a lonely peak, do you understand?!¡± Ling Tian¡¯s gaze grew gentler.


    Unshed tears hung on Ling Jian¡¯s eyes as he choked, ¡°The emotions of Young Noble have been deeply remembered by Ling Jian!¡±


    ¡°Just remembering it isn¡¯t enough. I want to you swear to me, that from today onward, no matter how dangerous of a situation you face, you are not allowed to give up so easily. Even if the chancees for you to use your life to trade for Yu ManLou¡¯s, or anyone else¡¯s, you must not act rashly! Swear to me!¡± Ling Tian suddenly snapped.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ling Jian also raised his voice in response, his body trembling.


    Ling Tian now allowed Ling Jian to lie back down, for the few moves he had made had already caused his wounds to seep out blood once more.


    ¡°Look at this, your wounds have opened again! Why were you so emotional, you really don¡¯t know what it means to die! I already told you not to move, so why are you moving so much! All my efforts have gone to waste!¡± A voice with suppressed anger sounded. Other than suffering under Ling Tian¡¯s hands, Li Xue had never been at a disadvantage before, even when facing Justice. Looking at how Ling Jian was treating her like the air he was breathing in, she could not help but be incensed, and with her furrowed brows, she really looked quite fierce.


    ¡°Thisdy is...?¡± Ling Jian narrowed his eyes, a bright ray shooting through them as he eyed her intently. While he was heavily injured, and while he could feel that thisss had skills far surpassing him, Ling Tian was still the only one whom he would listen to. Other than him, while he would maintain the utmost respect, but even the monarch of a country wouldn¡¯t enter his eyes! Let alone this total stranger of ass that was talking to him in such an impolite tone.


    It was just that thisss was together with Ling Tian right now, and while he was unable to determine her identity, he did not dare to act rashly. However, his voice quickly became icy.


    ¡°What thisdy, thatdy?¡± Li Xue snorted, and her eyes grewrge as she quickly thought, ¡°You should call me Madam, or...¡± As she spoke, looking at Ling Jian¡¯s face, she was already cursing Ling Tian to the high heavens. Who said that he was someone of his own free will? One look at him and everyone would know that he only listened to Ling Tian himself,pletely not cing others in his eyes! How was this different from the case of Jing WuMing, who was only loyal to ShangGuan JinHong? 1


    However, Li Xue was not stupid. She immediately knew that if she wanted to pressure Ling Jian, unless she used the name of Ling Tian, she would not be able to do anything even with her martial skills. As such, she immediately termed herself as the Madam, believing that it would be of some use. However, she never expected that the moment she opened her mouth, Ling Tian at the back immediately face nted on the floor...


    ¡°You¡¯re the official wife of young noble?¡±


    Ling Jian¡¯s next move however shocked Li Xue. Even after she had used this ¡®killing move¡¯, Ling Jian¡¯s expression remained unchanged, only that his gaze grew sharper and colder, even a bit of cold killing intent! As though he was treating her like his sworn enemy!


    To think that she dared to name herself the official wife! Ling Jian was fuming inside his heart. Ourss Chen has already silently sacrificed herself for over a decade for the young noble, to the point that her presence was not even felt, just trying her best to live on for the young noble; even the little princess of the number one family, Yu BingYan was unable to shake Ling Chen¡¯s position, onlyss Chen had the qualifications to be the wife of Ling Tian! A woman that had just appeared out of nowhere wants to be called Madam? Forcing Ling Chen below her? She was the one who did not know of death!


    Ling Jian¡¯s care and concern towards Ling Chen was well known. In his heart, the only two people who had a ce were his master Ling Tian, and the one he always viewed like his blood sister Ling Chen. At this point, seeing that Li Xue was actually threatening the position of Ling Chen, how would he treat her kindly?


    Li Xue was iparably depressed. What was up with this kid? The word Madam seemed to have given him quite a provocation, but that seemed to be the only course to take for her to obtain control over him. Could it be... Li Xue¡¯s eyes slowly grewrger and rounder as she turned to look at Ling Tian. A jade white hand immediately sprang out to cover her mouth as her eyes opened big, and she immediately swallowed the sentence she was about to spit out. Could you guys be...rades in bed¡¯? Brokeback mountain?!!


    Seeing Li Xue¡¯s expression, Ling Tian immediately guessed what Li Xue was thinking about, and could onlyugh and smack her on the head in annoyance. ¡°What are you thinking about? This time you¡¯re in trouble. No one has ever dared to im to be my wife in front of Ling Jian. Your guts are really huge, this Ling Jian here is the famed First Pavilion Head, the number one assassin. Whoever he wants to kill will die without a doubt, he has never failed!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that you guys are... cut sleeves, and... shared peaches, 2 so it turns out you are now into such a thing.¡± Li Xue¡¯s eyes were round in astonishment. Obviously, she did not ce the fact of Ling Jian being the number one assassin in mind, but rather...

 Chapter 455 - Attracting Trouble

    Chapter 455: Attracting Trouble


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    ¡°You are the one who has cut sleeves and shared peaches!¡± Ling Tian reprimanded, not knowing whether tough or cry, ¡°Ling Jian¡¯s parents passed away when he was young and he treats Ling Chen who has the same plight as him as his younger sister. As for Ling Chen, she is my...¡± talking about Ling Chen, Ling Tian¡¯s eyes were filled with warmth as he recalled the beautiful memories with her. I have not seen thatss for such a long time already. I wonder if she is doing well. Will she cry when thinking about me? I really want to go back immediately...


    ¡°Oh...¡± Li Xue let out a long breath and her eyes formed a crescent shape, ¡°No wonder! I was thinking too far. Thankfully you are not...¡± Thinking about her previous ridiculous thoughts, Li Xue felt extremely amused and began to burst outughing uncontrobly, ¡°Hahaha... how funny...¡±


    Ling Jian looked at the two of them with a puzzled expression, not knowing what Li Xue wasughing about. Could it be that my expression was too strict and I scared her silly?


    However, he did not know that thisdy¡¯s strength should not be estimated. She definitely didn¡¯t ce the First Pavilion Head, number one assassin in the world, Ling Jian, in her eyes!


    Ling Tian could not help but also chuckle helplessly, ¡°She is a crazyss.¡±


    Ling Jian came to a realization and said, ¡°No wonder. What a pity, what a pity. What a waste of her beautiful looks.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean about pity? I do not need you to evaluate my looks!¡± Li Xue stoppedughing and scolded fiercely. At this moment, she could already predict that if she wanted to follow by Ling Tian¡¯s side, this cold block of wood would definitely be the biggest obstruction to her. To think that he would even feel jealous on behalf of his younger sister...


    He isn¡¯t Jing WuMing indeed! Because Jing WuMing would never behave in such a manner!


    Ling Jian looked at her calmly and shut his eyes. Since his young noble said that she was a crazyss, it meant that she must definitely be a crazyss. What was the point of bickering with a crazyss?


    Seeing the both of them bickering for no good reason, Ling Tian quickly changed the topic, ¡°In your trip to the Yu Residence, you have seen the true strength of the Yu Family. What are your thoughts?¡±


    Hearing Ling Tian¡¯s question, Ling Jian opened his eyes and thought for a moment before replying solemnly, ¡°Powerful! They are powerful to the point I shuddered in fear. I think that I will never have the courage to enter the Yu Residence again!¡±


    ¡°They are powerful indeed,¡± Ling Tian agreed, ¡°I tried to overestimated the strength of the Yu Family but never expected that I actually underestimated them still. To think that they still have such arge strength being concealed. Thankfully, you unknowingly exposed their hidden strength in this trip of yours. If this trump card were to be revealed when our armies are facing each other and we do not make the proper preparations...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ling Jian said unblinkingly, ¡°We must definitely remove this hidden strength of the Yu Family as early as possible. Young noble only need to give themand and I will lead my brothers to execute them all. Rest assured young noble, we will only take action after ensuring a foolproof n!¡±


    ¡°Foolproof n?! How would it be so simple?¡± Ling Tian smiled, ¡°Nothing can be fully predicted in the world. If not for today, would you ever imagine the strength of the Yu Family to be so terrifying?! Presently, the Yu Family has already revealed twelve subdivision heads with each of them no weaker than Yu ManTian. Furthermore, behind every single one of them definitely lie a secret force. While we have not seen the force with our very eyes, they should be stronger than the ordinary Yu Family experts. It would definitely not be a simple task to get rid of them, not to mention getting rid of them without suffering any losses.¡±


    ¡°It should be a total of fourteen!¡± Ling Jian corrected. ¡°There are still the two experts who concealed themselvesst night despite the dire circumstances. However, their aura fluctuated multiple timesst night as though they wanted to take action but did not take action in the end. ording to this subordinate¡¯s senses, their strength is definitely no weaker than the twelve Yu Family experts. Furthermore, there are still Yu ManTian, Yu ManLou, and Yu ManTang. This means that there are at least seventeen XianTian experts in the Yu Family currently. However, this is only what we have seen so far and we wouldn¡¯t know how many experts are still being hidden.¡±


    ¡°There should be neen,¡± Ling Tian corrected. ¡°There are still two more people, the Soul brothers of the Yu Family are still outside trying to kill me.¡±


    ¡°Neen XianTian experts?!¡± Ling Tian and Ling Jian looked at each other with a solemn expression. In the eight Great Families, the weaker families may not even have a single XianTian expert, such as the NanGong, XiMen, and Yang Families. It can be seen just how rare a XianTian expert is. However, the Yu Family was actually able to produce neen XianTian experts! While it can¡¯t be said that there are as many XianTian experts as cabbages in the Yu Family, it wasn¡¯t too far off.


    No wonder the Yu Family had such great ambitions! Probably no family with such a powerful force would be able to remain low profile.


    ¡°Ling Jian, you are the only one who truly understands the strength of both parties. Make an estimate, if the First Pavilion were to face the Yu Family now, what are the odds of victory? I want to hear the truth!¡± After pondering for a moment, Ling Tian asked.


    While Ling Tian had taken action personally, he left immediately after saving Ling Jian and did not cross blows with the other Yu Family¡¯s experts. However, Ling Jian had exchanged blows with every single one of them and thus Ling Tian would say that Ling Jian was the only one who understood the strength of both parties.


    ¡°With the current strength of the First Pavilion, if we were to fight them face on, it would be our loss for sure!¡± Ling Jian said without hesitation, ¡°But... if we were to assassinate them, things wouldn¡¯t be so simple...¡±


    Ling Jian considered for a long while before giving an answer, ¡°If we were to assassinate them, the final result would probably be to... exchange a life for a life, both parties perishing together! In fact, our loss will probably be greater.¡± After saying that, Ling Jian¡¯s forehead was filled with cold sweat! While he had never blinked an eye when killing another individual, he was currently making a prediction about the lives of his brothers!


    Ling Tian let out a refined smile and Ling Jian who was used to seeing this smile could not help but shiver slightly.


    Every time his young noble gave such a smile, someone would be in trouble! Furthermore, he would definitely be in big, big trouble. Thest time Ling Tian smiled as such, the victim was XiMen Qing...


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it is best for us to find another n.¡± Ling Tian chuckled, ¡°Since we know that the chances for victory are slim, why should we allow our brothers to sacrifice for nothing? I have said this before: My future is meaningless without all of you beside me!¡±


    Seeing Ling Tian¡¯s refined smile, Li Xue frowned slightly and asked doubtfully, ¡°What a crafty smile! You didn¡¯t seem to have this habit in the past!¡±


    ¡°Really? Am I very crafty?¡± Ling Tian rubbed his nose indifferently, ¡°I am only trying to seriously discuss a n with the both of you. In what way am I being crafty? I am obviously extremely calm.¡±


    Ling Jian was excited to the point his face turned red and let out two coughs. However, his wounds began to open up from the coughs, and he could not help but clench his teeth in pain as he asked, ¡°Does young noble have a n yet? Young noble ns to...¡± As he said that, he looked at Ling Tian with a burning gaze.


    ¡°Of course I have my ns. Could it be that I am only taking a vacation in Bright Jade City?¡± Ling Tian stood up with his hands crossed and said with a profound tone, ¡°The hidden strength of the Yu Family has always been my greatest concern. Apart from investigating the trump cards of the Yu Family, I was afraid that all of you willunch an operation towards the Yu Family despite not knowing their full strengths, resulting in unnecessary losses. Being able to save you back this time is already the biggest fortune out of our misfortune. However, you will probably need a good month or two before you recover fully from your injuries. After infiltrating the Yu Family alone and almost losing your life, I believe that you will know how to be obedient from now on?¡± Ling Tian chuckled.


    ¡°Young noble, please don¡¯t make a joke out of me. Young noble¡¯s words seemed to be iplete? Could there be a third reason?¡± Ling Jian¡¯s eyes shone brightly. After following his young noble for more than ten years, Ling Jian was certain that his young noble was extremely confident. Since his young noble already had a n, there was no need for him to worry at all. All he needed to do would be to follow the n. Could it be that his young noble¡¯s n would possibly go wrong? Ling Jian felt his heart ease up. While his trip to the Yu Residence seemed extremely rash, it solved the greatest worry in his young noble¡¯s heart and wasn¡¯t a wasted trip.


    From the way Ling Tian spoke, even if Ling Jian hadn¡¯t taken action today, he would have done something simr in the future. Only when they truly understood the Yu Family¡¯s strength could they make further ns to rule the world. Thus, the extremely dangerous move of sneaking into the Yu Residence was something that could not be avoided. While Ling Jian suffered serious injuries from his trip, he was extremely satisfied with the trip. Thankfully, he was the one to visit the Yu Residence. If his young noble was to go without a proper understanding of the Yu family¡¯s strength and end up being surrounded, while they may not necessarily be able to capture his young noble, it would be a dereliction of his duty if his young noble was to suffer any injuries!


    Ling Tian rubbed his chin and said with a deep gaze, ¡°Since we cannot win with strength, we must win with tactics. Since we will suffer a huge loss if we take action personally, we must bring the trouble to another party. This young noble enjoys watching a dog-eat-dog show the most.¡±


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be easy right?¡± Ling Jian said with a defeated tone, ¡°With the present strength the Shui Family has in Bright Jade City, it wouldn¡¯t be sufficient to provide any trouble for the Yu Family. If they were to break out into a fight, it would definitely be a one-sided massacre. The remaining forces of the Shui Family in the city definitely don¡¯t have the ability to fight back. While young noble¡¯s n is brilliant, it wouldn¡¯t be of much use before the Shui Family¡¯s reinforcements arrive. If we were to dy the n by a few days, the situation will have changed again and we would have missed our opportunity...¡±


    ¡°Haha, Shui Family?¡± Ling Tian burst intoughter, ¡°Ling Jian, do you think that only the Shui Family is capable of matching the Yu Family? Don¡¯t forget that there is the number one financial magnate in the continent concealing themselves extremely well and waiting for an opportunity! Hehe...¡±

 Chapter 456 - Hideout

    Chapter 456: Hideout


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    ¡°Xiao Family?¡± Ling Jian immediately perked up. ¡°Could it be that there are movements from the Xiao Family? But do they have the ability to go against the Yu Family?¡±


    ¡°Not only have they just begun to move,¡± Ling Tian smacked his lips before continuing, ¡°you might not know this, but the strength of the Xiao Family today has long surpassed our original expectations. First, the people of the Xiao Family almost took the life of Justice the other day. Just based on this strength, they¡¯re definitely not below that of the Yu Family yesterday, really surprising.¡±


    ¡°Ah? There was such a thing? Could it be that thebined strength of the Xiao Family is actually above that of the Yu Family?¡± Even someone of Ling Jian¡¯s indifference could not help but be badly startled after hearing of such a matter. ¡°However, how did the Xiao Family get so much power?¡±


    ¡°They might not be stronger than the Yu Family. After all, the Yu Family is a zealous family whose aims are the same from the top down, whereas the Xiao Family relies on an external source that is the Above Heavens. Just based on this point, the Yu Family is supposed to be superior! However, there¡¯s one part that I did not expect, and that was their supporter or orchestrator was one of the three great sects, Above Heavens from the Heavenly Sun Continent! That sect was supposed to already have been extinct, but it only makes sense, as without Above Heavens¡¯s strength, what does the Xiao Family have to bargain with Justice?!¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s tone was heavy, and he sighed at this juncture, before muttering, ¡°We need to push ahead with our next step. It seems like the trump cards of every single family are slowly being revealed, and it is almost at the point of going all out in the open. I believe that not long from now, the gs of war will be raised. I really worry how our preparations for war have been going.¡±


    ¡°Young Noble can rest assured that our brothers will definitely not let down your expectations!¡± Ling Jian resolutely spoke. ¡°If they fail topletely prepare themselves, and spoil young noble¡¯s great n, then I, Ling Jian, would be the first to go after their heads!¡±


    ¡°On the contrary, if they fail to perform, what makes you think that you will be able to escape responsibility? You¡¯re the head instructor after all.¡± Ling Tian suddenly smirked, ¡°If I want to pursue the matter, then it would have to start with you.¡±


    Ling Jian¡¯s face turned sour in an instant. It couldn¡¯t be, right? His mes of loyalty had ended up burning him instead!


    ¡°Eh, Ling Tian! No wonder you made up your mind to rush over to Bright Jade City, as you already knew of the location of the men from the Above Heavens!¡± Li Xue huffilyined, even to the point of not addressing him as ¡®Tian¡¯ge¡¯ and directly addressing him by his name! ¡°When did you find this out? Why have I always been kept in the dark? On the journey here, you spat out over ten reasons. To think that you actually hid the most important one of them all! What evil intentions do you have? What is the meaning of this?! Are you treating me like an outsider?!¡±


    The more she spoke, the more this great Miss Li started to feel anguish due to not being trusted. She more visibly more upset as she scolded, to the point that even before she finished speaking, the rims of her eyes were already red, and her mouth was pouting, about to burst out into tears at any moment...


    ¡°Oh my dear great-grandaunt,¡± Ling Tian immediately begged humbly with sped hands, ¡°Please stop scattering your golden droplets (tears) everywhere, I¡¯ve already been drowned a few times, and I only have this set of clean clothes left. Besides, you¡¯re the one sleeping like a pig thest few nights, and how would I even dare to try to disturb you? I only tried once, but that only got me a whole lot of ineffectual punches and kicks from you. I had no choice, and could only go on my own... and now it¡¯s all fine and dandy, you start ming me for hiding everything from you... can you still talk reason?!¡±


    Ling Tian felt like jumping up and smashing his head against the wall. ¡°My little grandaunt, we¡¯re still in the midst of taking refuge, if you ignore everything and start bawling, wouldn¡¯t that spell the death of all of us?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the pig!¡± Li Xue rolled her eyes at him as she blushed. She seemed to know her own faults, and immediately it was like the calm after the storm, her expression turning much better. However, she maintained her pout as she muttered, ¡°At least you could have brought me up to date this morning.¡± Her voice had already gotten much softer.


    It seems like the great Miss Li was not an ordinarydy, able to talk reason!


    ¡°O great Miss Li, me bringing you, this burden, is already a good thing, okay? I don¡¯t have to consult you for every single thing I do!¡± Ling Tian snorted as he rolled his eyes before saying, ¡°You should be satisfied that I¡¯m bringing you for any interesting and fun stuff, and besides, is there a difference between you knowing it earlier orter?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Li Xue directly replied without thinking, before suddenly ring and shouting out loud, ¡°Who did you say was a BURDEN?!!¡±


    ¡°Him, I said it was him...¡± Ling Tian¡¯s arm immediately snapped to point in Ling Jian¡¯s direction, his face almost sweating bullets out, ¡°This fellow is the burden, can it do? My dear sister, can you not be quieter? We can¡¯t afford to be crazy here. This is not our territory, and we need to be more careful!¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± After gaining the advantage, Li Xue arrogantly threw down a sentence for her retreat, ¡°See if you still dare to offend me,¡± before she swaggered out of the door.


    Just like that, the number one assassin Ling Jian became a burden. While it was simply a method to pull the wool over one¡¯s eyes, he still felt extremely indignant, and mumbled continuously, ¡°I¡¯m not a burden, how did I be a burden?...¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ling Tian furiously whispered, ¡°Are all of you nning to revolt against me?!¡± The moment Li Xue left, without the threat of falling tears, Ling Tian¡¯s tyrannical side immediately showed.


    Ling Jian immediately shrank his neck in fear, changing the topic, ¡°Young Noble, so where are we exactly? Can Neen and the rest really find us?¡±


    Ling Tian chuckled before answering with another sentence, ¡°Yu ManLou had three great sons, Yun, Shui, and Feng. Of which, Yu LiuYun has fallen under your de, leaving the other two. But both of them are hegemons of the red-light district, probably the honor graduates of rouge and powder. It just so happens that the two of them are sentimental fools, hehehe...¡±


    ¡°And so what about that?¡± Ling Jian¡¯s head was in a fog.


    ¡°So what? Well, there really isn¡¯t a so what.¡± Ling Tian only gave a sinister smile. ¡°It¡¯s just that two years ago, Yu LiuYun, the second young master met this beautifuldy, Chun Xiang from the Floating Fragrance Pavilion in Bright Jade City, and immediately fell in love with her. After scraping together all his funds, he then bought her over and settled her in a separate pavilion, providing a golden house to keep his mistress. Hehehe...¡±


    Seeing how Ling Tian wasughing so strangely, Ling Jian immediately had a sudden thought, and incredulously spoke, ¡°Could it be that this Lady Chun Xiang...¡±


    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s actually no special circumstances in Miss Chun Xiang¡¯s history.¡± Ling Tian tried to y it down. ¡°It¡¯s just that one of her identities happens to be a hidden thread for our Crystal Pavilion. As for the Floating Fragrance Pavilion, that also happens to be one of the businesses run by the Crystal Pavilion.¡±


    Ling Jian could not help but re incredulously, and his face turned into an expression where he did not know whether tough or to cry. Finally, he copsed intoughter, ¡°So it turns out that we¡¯re at the ce where Second Young Master Yu has hidden his mistress?¡±


    ¡°Smart!¡± Ling Tian nodded his head as he loudly praised. ¡°Not the Pavilion Head of the First Pavilion for nothing, your thoughts are really nimble! Come to think of it, there would not be a safer ce than here, right?¡±


    Ling Jian was conflicted, ¡°Since Young Noble has already mentioned the Crystal Pavilion, if I still cannot guess, then wouldn¡¯t I be stupider than a pig?¡±


    Ling Tian onlyughed, beforemanding, ¡°You had better sit quietly here and recover from your wounds. I¡¯ll be making a trip outside and since the Yu Family has opened up a city-wide search, I definitely have to allow them to catch a few fish, or else wouldn¡¯t that be an absolute waste of their strength?¡±


    Ling Jian let out a knowing smile at this as he chuckled, ¡°If the fish is too big, the fishermen might be dragged into the sea instead!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right!¡± Ling Tianughed in acknowledgment as he exited.


    At this time, it was already almost high noon.


    When Ling Tian walked out, his healthy looking face had already been covered with a dusty gray color, and he was dressed in light blue robes and carrying two metal weights in his hands. Above his lips, he had even pasted a little mustache, and coupled with that avaricious look on his face, he appeared to be a crafty merchant randomly found on the streets...


    It had to be said that the imitation skill of Ling Tian was really too good, impersonating anyone to perfection. This was also another skill that he brought over from his past life, a true top assassin not only needed to be ruthless and decisive but also needed a seamless method of performing his act. This perfect imitation skill was not to be missed. However, at this particr skill, Ling Jian was obviously deficient, and thus, he had never considered himself as the number one assassin in this world. This was because in Ling Jian¡¯s heart, he only believed that his young noble had this qualification! To be crowned as the ¡®number one under heavens¡¯, these four words!


    Right now, this face that Ling Tian wore actually belonged to a certain someone. The true owner of this face was a merchant named Zhao DaFu. He ran a specialized apothecary in the city, already existing for twenty years, with even some rtions with the Yu Family. He could be considered someone of repute in the city.


    ¡°Zhao DaFu, male, thirty-five years old, six feet tall, skinny, a rtively well-known merchant in Bright Jade City. His character: Avaricious, stingy, calctive, with the tag of a cheapskate.¡± All these were the information that Ling Tian had gathered about this Zhao DaFu. Right now, the true Zhao DaFu was already ensconced in a very secure location, fast asleep. As to whether he did it willingly, there was no need to know. Right now, the face of Zhao DaFu already did not belong to him.


    As for this identity, it was something that the subordinates of Ling Tian had meticulously arranged for him to live in Bright Jade City.


    Walking down on the street, Ling Tian let out a look of distress and distraction. Around him, people who recognized him constantly greeted him, but he appeared to not notice or care. While Ling Tian was assured of his skill of impersonation, he could not im to have understood Zhao DaFu¡¯s entire life, and there were many faces that he did not recognize. Thus, he could only assume a look of rejection to turn people away. Besides, his target¡¯s character was also one whom only sucked up to the upper ss and looked down on the lower ss, thus his actions were not too different from normal. This was also one of the reasons why Ling Tian chose this identity!


    But the strange part was that there were actually White Jade ranked experts from the Yu Family that would pass by and greet him from time to time. Ling Tian did not dare to tarry and could only engage in some pleasant bantering before excusing himself. He felt that this was strange, a stingy merchant was actually able to reach the point of conversing with the martial arts experts of the Yu Family? It seemed like this Zhao DaFu was no ordinary merchant!

 Chapter 457 - Inside Floating Fragrance Pavilion

    Chapter 457: Inside Floating Fragrance Pavilion


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    The streets of Bright Jade City were no longer bustling and flourishing like before. Every now and then, an armed patrol would go by, casting investigative nces at the few people who still dared to stick their heads out of their houses. Ling Tian could astutely see that within the patrols there were people consisting of two different factions, with totally different attitudes and behaviors.


    One faction was a group of soldiers dressed in deep yellow colors, but their attitudes were iparably depressing, and they constantly let out terrified as well as uneasy looks on their faces. While they looked like they were patrolling the area, judging by their pushover looks, they would be more suited if one said that they were just passing by.


    The other patrol consisted of people robed in light blue, full of confidence, constantly hollering and disying their tyranny. Each of them looked full of energy and exuberance, with incisive and piercing gazes. Not only did they stand up tall and straight, they were also perfectly disciplined. As they patrolled, their movements were swift and decisive, extremely firm.


    Two type of troops, with heaven and earth differences in behaviors. This immediately made Ling Tian notice, allowing him to realize that hidden within should have some sort of subtle meaning. This was especially so when the two patrolling troops intersected with each other on the streets. Those in light blue would immediately stick out their chests in pride, arrogantly looking past them, as though theirrades were invisible to them. The group in blue would purposely push forward and bump into the other as though they were trying to pick a fight.


    As for that yellow group in question, expressions of suppressed anger and humiliation would show on their faces, but they could only keep quiet out of fear and duck by the roadside, as though afraid to offend the other party. Not only so, but as the blue-robed guards passed by them, the patrol in yellow even had to bow towards them! The head guard even had an expression of ttery on his face, and from what Ling Tian observed, a subtle hint of self-loathing!


    Observing from the side, Ling Tian only coldly watched as the events unfolded. It was only after the same incident urred many times that his heart finally came to the conclusion. Those in yellow were likely the ex-imperial family guards, and those in blue were likely to be the private troops of the Yu Family. That would exin their overbearing and insufferably arrogant attitude. However, from Ling Tian¡¯s point, he could see that although both were ordinary soldiers without martial background, one could see that the light blue guards appeared to be more elite aspared as to the ex-imperial guards. They could not even bepared in the same breath, akin to heaven and earth, which would exin the basis of their pride.


    Following closely behind every patrol team were a few people in clean white robes paired with a few people dressed in purple robes, surveilling the surroundings. From Ling Tian¡¯s divine sense, he could detect minute movements of clothes fluttering even up at the rooftops. It was likely they belonged to the experts of the Yu Family observing the entire city.


    Every now and then, there would be people being dragged out of the taverns and inns, trussed up and taken away. The sounds of crying, pleading, beating, and cursing mingled into one. asionally, there would even be a screaming out from an alley. The entire city had turned into a chaotic mess.


    This operation of the Yu Family was sufficient enough to determine the cold-blooded actions of Yu ManLou!


    He would rather kill the innocent than to let off the guilty!


    Ling Tian lowered his head and slowly walked across, all the while using his divine sense to maintain awareness of his surroundings. In just this short moment, Ling Tian was already greatly shocked. For Yu ManLou to be able to mobilize such a huge force waspletely out of his expectations. Based on the normally sized hideout that he was living in, Ling Tian could deduce that Yu Family had deployed more than ten thousand men for the operation this time around! It could be said that the Yu Family had gone all-out with their forces!


    After another round of careful deliberation, Ling Tian immediately understood the intentions of Yu ManLou, and could not help but let out a smirk. This Yu ManLou really knew how to grasp opportunities, even such a matter had also been calcted by them, going active instead of passively waiting!


    Indeed, it could be said that in some ways, the trouble that his nemesis Yu ManLou could cause him was above that of Heavenly Justice himself!


    Taking advantage of the fact that the diplomats of the various empires were still situated in Bright Jade City, this move of the Yu Family was first to weed out any opposition in the pretext of searching for the murderer, and second to unt their prestige! Just from the scene of them activating over ten thousand people in half the night, as well as their unyielding attitude, this allowed for the greatest intimidation of the various influences who hadn¡¯t picked a side!


    If you want to be the enemy of my Yu Family, then you had better first ponder about your own strength! The Yu Family is able to mobilize over ten thousand men in half a night¡¯s time, if a war really breaks out, how much time do you think we would need to gather our full force?


    Following this path of thinking, this strength the Yu Family disyed was enough to allow every major influence to tremble in fear. The reason was if the Yu Family could disy such shocking preparedness even in times of peace, then this was naturally the strength on their surface level. So how much more strength did they keep hidden?


    Intimidation!


    Utter intimidation!


    Indeed a wily old fox! Ling Tian cursed Yu ManLou internally as he strode forward in huge steps, turning past another alley before his eyes lit up. At the same time, a thick and heavy scent of cosmetics and powder floating into his nose, causing him to feel an unbearable itch, almost making him sneeze. In front of him was arge courtyard with three separate three-storied pavilions forming a triangle around it. On the front-most pavilion, there was a huge inscribed board on its top floor disyed to the world, stretching from the second to the top floor. Three huge words were written: Floating Fragrance Pavilion!


    On the streets outside, the screams of misery could be heard nonstop, but surprisingly, after entering the pavilion, the atmosphere did not seem to be affected. Titteringughter could be heard everywhere, apanied by songs and dances, as well as overly-exaggerated mewls could be heard from everywhere. It was apletely different experience aspared to the cold killing atmosphere outside.


    Ling Tian stroked his nose, feeling a little astounded. Such grandeur, even in his previous life, in those provincial government houses, might not evenpare in terms of magnificence. The wealth present was blinding, and one could tell that there were no restrictions in opening a brothel aspared to his previous life.


    ¡°Aiyoh, is this not Boss Zhao? Really a rare surprise, Boss Zhao has not been here for three days already, and thedies are all anxiously waiting for you. Hehe, if ourdies fall lovesick because of you, then the medical fees would be charged on your tab, okay?¡± Ling Tian had not even stepped into the Floating Fragrance Pavilion, but a voice that gave him the goosebumps had already sounded from afar.


    Looking in that direction, Ling Tian almost felt like vomiting!


    A stocky and well-built female bouncer appeared, wearing a bright red silk dress which was stered all around her figure. The folds of fats werepletely entuated, and her pasty round face, thickly powdered with makeup, was coupled with a head of gleaming oily hair that probably could reflect one¡¯s appearance. Her fat lips were also painted bright red, with a rose held in her hair at her temple. In her hands was a silk handkerchief heavily scented with perfume that she coquettishly waved in front of him, as she constantly winked at him.


    ¡°Yes, yes, I was quite busy thest two days. Look, aren¡¯t I here now?¡± Ling Tian drylyughed and took out a piece of silver to enter the ce.


    However, the female bouncer twisted her bear-like waist, attempting to give off the appearance of a slender female gracefully moving as she blocked off his path. She suddenly smiled, causing the thickyer of powder on her face to cascade off and form a little snowdrift by her feet as she spoke in the most ¡®lovable¡¯ voice she could muster, ¡°Boss Zhao is really generous today, hohoho, are you looking for Little Hong today? Or is it Little Cui? Little Min? Or maybe Little Hua?¡±


    Ling Tian felt a wave of dizziness strike him. D*mn it, to think that this Boss Zhao had so many ¡®contacts¡¯ in this ce!


    ¡°Oh, I came to look for Miss QianQian today.¡± Ling Tian could only force out a smile. ¡°I have some business to discuss with her.¡±


    ¡°Business affairs? And looking specifically for Miss QianQian? Why don¡¯t you speak to me about it? I, Little Guai, still have some say in this!¡± As she spoke, her stocky body started to lean in towards him. Ling Tian had zero doubts that if the original Boss Zhao was present, he would probably lose his life the moment she squashed him!


    Little Guai! To think that this creature that probably looked like she weighed over 400 catty 1 would be named ¡®Little ¡® Guai!


    Ling Tian could only forcibly cough some more in embarrassment, but only ended up breathing in more powder from her. He felt as though he had been transported back once again to the heavily polluted districts in the 21st Century of his previous life. A sort of suffocating feeling could be felt, and he instinctively thought, What sort of brand produced this kind of inferior powder? He could bear it no longer, and replied, ¡°But the business has always been run by Miss QianQian, so how could I approach someone else?¡±


    ¡°Che! So much moral integrity! Is it not because you have your eyes on that shameless hussy? Men, bring him inside!¡± The enormous Little Guai suddenly had a change in expression and turned her head back to holler. However, because of her excessive movements, a whole chunk of cosmetic powder dropped off from her face,nding on the ground with a ¡®pa¡¯ sound.


    Ling Tian felt his stomach turn again. Luckily for him, he had remembered not to eat anything before he came.


    Along came two other women who were more eptable looking, bringing Ling Tian to the second pavilion behind, and after finding him an elegant room and pouring some tea, they went off to report.


    In a moment, light footsteps were heard and the door screen was pulled open, revealing a lithe and delicate young girl who walked in. Her facial features were exquisite, but there were hints of impatience currently present on her face.


    Ling Tian held the teacup in his hand. Seeing her walk in, his eyes gazed at her, but he did not get up to greet her, nor did he speak.


    Her delicate and pretty face immediately showed signs of anger as she unhappily spoke, ¡°Boss Zhao, hasn¡¯t our business been concluded? The money and goods have been ounted for, and we do not owe each other anything any longer. What business do we still have to talk about? To use such an excuse to bring me over, what is your motive?¡± Her tone was overbearing, obviously she did not ce this great merchant of Bright Jade City in her eyes.


    Ling Tian deeply gazed at her, before nonchntly flipping the cup of tea on his hands, overturning it on the table. He suddenly spoke in a serious voice, ¡°The Heavenly Emperor silences the tiger!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± QianQian immediately covered her mouth with her slender hand in astonishment. A look of disbelief passed through her face, and it was only after a long time did she finally calm down and cautiously reply, ¡°The pagoda seals the demon!¡±


    After that, she immediately asked in astonishment, ¡°Boss Zhao is actually one of us?¡±

 Chapter 458 - The Crystal Pavilions News

    Chapter 458: The Crystal Pavilion¡¯s News


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    ¡°You do not have to suspect anything.¡± Ling Tian chuckled, ¡°Boss Zhao definitely isn¡¯t one of us. However, I am definitely one of us.¡±


    This Floating Fragrance Pavilion was one of the secret intelligence bases of the mysterious intelligence organization, Crystal Pavilion. As for Miss QianQian in front of them, she was the person in charge of this secret base. While the Floating Fragrance Pavilion seemed to belong to someone else on the surface, Miss QianQian was the true authority of the ce. In the Crystal Pavilion, there were only a few core members who knew that the Crystal Pavilion actually belonged to Ling Tian. As for this QianQian, she was one of them.


    ¡°Oh? You mean to say that you are not Zhao DaFu?¡± QianQian had already regained her calm from the previous shock and immediately understood what Ling Tian meant. She then said with an alluring smile, ¡°No wonder, everytime Zhao DaFu appears here, he would definitely harass Little Guai for a while... it turns out that you are a different person.¡±


    Harass that Little Guai? Ling Tian was truly speechless. This Zhao DaFu truly had a unique fetish...


    ¡°I wonder which ambassador this sir is?¡± QianQian went back to the main topic and asked with a trace of nervousness and curiosity.


    Ling Tian smiled at her and pointed above his head with a finger, ¡°Above the heavens!¡±


    Pa! The teacup in QianQian¡¯s hands fell to the ground and she eximed, ¡°Young noble actually made a personal appearance?¡± Her expression was then filled with ecstasy and her face turned red from excitement!


    To her, the young noble was a legendary figure too far above her! From a profligate son of a nouveau riche family, he actually managed to leave behind a mark in the world that belonged solely to him. In the news of the Crystal Pavilion, their young noble had actually used the identity of a profligate son to run amok in Sky Bearing, creating wind and rain with the flip of his palm. He fought with the Yang Family, destroyed the imperial family, schemed against the XiMen Family, trapped the NanGong Family and obliterated Northern Wei! While the enemies standing in front of the young noble grew stronger and stronger, his steps remained calm and not a single person was able to stop the steps of their young noble! Every single piece of news regarding their young noble was a legendary deed!


    Up to now he had used his own strength to face the number one expert in the world, the Martial Order Medallion owner Justice! Instead of facing the other small families, their young noble was now facing thergest families in the world today such as the Shui, Yu and Xiao Family!


    His wisdom was not the only respectable point, and his martial arts were even more spectacr! Furthermore, their young noble was still the publicly acknowledged number one schr! Be it poetry, music, chess, zither, painting or calligraphy, their young noble had achieved a stunning height in all of these things!


    What kind of a genius was this! This was truly a well-rounded genius!


    On top of that, young noble Ling Tian was famous for his suave appearance that would melt the heart of any maiden! He was truly the prince charming of any maiden and the name ¡®Ling Tian¡¯ had turned into a beautiful sweet dream for any maiden!


    When would she be able to meet the young noble? This had turned into the biggest wish of QianQian!


    With her wish finallying true in front of her, QianQian was agitated to the point she could not think clearly. She felt her heart thumping rapidly as though it was about to jump out of her chest. She then felt her body trembling as her tears almost flowed down from the corner of her eyes.


    ¡°Young noble!¡± A long whileter, QianQian finally came to her senses as she said with a choking voice, kneeling down and kowtowing to Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian smiled calmly and said, ¡°There is no need to stand on ceremony.¡± Lifting his arms up lightly, a formless energy enveloped the kneeling QianQian and helped her up.


    A trace of disappointment shed past QianQian¡¯s eyes. She originally thought that she would be able to feel her young noble¡¯s presence up close if he wanted to help her up. However, she never imagined her young noble could easily help her up from three feet away.


    ¡°It has been tough on all of you over the years.¡± Ling Tian said warmly.


    ¡°Thank... young noble, this servant... it isn¡¯t tough.¡± QianQian was overwhelmed with emotions and the rims of her eyes turned red. With this single phrase of warmth from their young noble, the many years of her hard work were all worth it! Her tears dripped down uncontrobly and feeling how she couldn¡¯t control herself, QianQian could not help but be embarrassed. Just when she was feeling flustered, a clean white handkerchief was sent in front of her.


    Raising her head up, she saw her young noble¡¯s warm gaze with a trace of tenderness. His arm was stretched out and he held onto a clean handkerchief in his hand.


    Receiving the handkerchief with a pair of trembling hands, QianQian could feel the warmth that Ling Tian left behind. After dabbing it lightly on her face to wipe off her tears, QianQian then folded it up carefully and kept it into her bosom.


    Ling Tian originally thought that QianQian would return the handkerchief to him after using it and right when he was about to raise his hand to receive it, he saw QianQian keeping the handkerchief into her bosom. Thus, his hand which was about to stretch out could only be retracted and used to rub his nose. Why do alldies have such a weird habit? It was Li Xue first and now QianQian.


    ¡°The main reason for my appearance is to understand thetest news in Bright Jade City and find out where Above Heavens is presently residing. Above Heavens should have more than ten experts gathered together in the same spot. Being in the Yu Family¡¯s territory, they would not dare to split up their forces. Thus, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to find them!¡± After finally being able to settle down thisss¡¯s emotions, Ling Tian quickly expressed his purpose foring. If he were to allow thisss in front of him to continue crying, he would probably be drowned by tears in no time at all. In less than ten minutes, thisss had already cried twice and was probably catching up to Li Xue already...


    ¡°Oh, if that¡¯s the case, may young noble wait for a moment.¡± Talking about business, QianQian was extremely serious. ¡°This servant will go and get it for young noble.¡± After which, she turned and walked out.


    A short whileter, she carried a huge box and walked in unsteadily. She obviously made use of this time to touch up her makeup and had actually changed into a new dress. Her silk-like hair was tied up into a bun, with her brows like the distant mountains and eyes like the spring waters. The low cut dress which she was wearing disyed the full beauty of her snow-white neck and fully exhibited her curvy figure. She also seemed to have calmed down as she ced the box in front of Ling Tian and said, ¡°All of the news which we have gathered about the Yu Family over the past two months are in this box. May young noble take a look at it.¡±


    After pausing for a moment, she said with a trace of guilt, ¡°Young noble, as for Above Heavens, we do not have concrete news about them right now and we do not have much news about the Xiao Family either. However...¡±


    ¡°However what?¡± Ling Tian flipped through the files in front of him and asked distractedly.


    ¡°However, all the families that behaved oddly have been recorded in this file. Young noble can take a look at it and there may be some important information.¡± QianQian bent down and took out a file from the box. As she bent down, her snow-white peaks that werepressed had almost popped right out. ¡°This file contains information of all the martial arts experts who entered the city and other oddities. It contains information up to yesterday afternoon. In this file, we discovered no less than six top-notch experts who snuck into Bright Jade City. Currently, we only have a rough estimate of their location and are unable to pinpoint their exact location. As for whether or not they are from Above Heavens, we are clueless.¡±


    ¡°Oh, this is sufficient.¡± Ling Tianforted. With regards to the beautiful scene that QianQian had disyed before his very eyes, he only took a nce before focusing on the file in his hands as though he did not see anything. Upon noticing that, QianQian could not help but have some resentment in her eyes as she thought, I have always been proud of my beauty but could it be so worthless in front of the young noble? Am I not pretty enough or are the young noble¡¯s standards too high?


    As though Ling Tian knew what she was thinking about, he said without lifting his head up, ¡°It definitely isn¡¯t an easy thing for you to keep your chastity in a brothel. Regardless of who is in front of you, you are still QianQian. Why is there a need for this? Save it for your Mister Right.¡± How could Ling Tian be unaware of thess¡¯s thoughts? After going through two lifetimes, how could he be unable to control himself? Furthermore, QianQian was acting no different from those idol chasers in his previous life. If he were to ruin her chastity because of a moment of lust it would truly be a sin.


    QianQian¡¯s eyes turned red and she felt a sense of warmth in her heart. Repeating the words that Ling Tian had said to her, she fell into a daze.


    Ling Tian continued to browse through the files in front of him and was suddenly attracted by something. Yu ManTang and Yu ManTian left for the Lei Family under the orders of Yu ManLou to invite the Lei Family into the continent. The details of the affair were unknown.


    Lei Family? The Lei Family of the Eight Great Families? Ling Tian¡¯s attention was fully captured by this piece of news as he frowned and thought to himself, Why would Yu ManLou want to invite the Lei Family into the continent? Could it be that the Yu Family has a secret agreement with the Lei Family? Or perhaps... the Yu and Lei Families are closely rted? Why was there no news of this in the past?


    No matter what, if the Lei Family was to enter the continent now, they would definitelye into conflict with the various powers of the continent. At that moment, the current bnce would definitely be broken! As for whether or not it was a good or bad thing, it was too difficult to predict right now! If the Yu and Lei Families joined forces...

 Chapter 459 - Injustice on the Streets

    Chapter 459: Injustice on the Streets


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    It was as though someone was secretly stirring the Heavenly Star Continent up from behind the scenes!


    What a headache!


    Ling Tian rubbed his temples and let out a sigh. He decided to ignore this matter temporarily as he continued flipping through the other files. As he flipped through it, he pointed out a few points for QianQian to record down. Ling Tian then let out a deep breath. If he wasn¡¯t wrong, those fellows from Above Heavens should be hiding in one of those ces. The moment night arrives, the truth would be out.


    ¡°Is there news about DongFang JingLei?¡± Ling Tian lifted up his teacup and asked calmly.


    ¡°ording to the reports, after DongFang JingLei left the Northern Wei territory, he traveled towards the south-east and his current location should be in between the Xiao and DongFang Family¡¯s territory. However, his destination isn¡¯t clear and it doesn¡¯t seem like he intends to return to the DongFang Family. At the same time, it doesn¡¯t seem like he intends to visit the Xiao Family either. His actions are truly baffling.¡± Beyond Ling Tian¡¯s expectations, QianQian was able to answer his question immediately without searching through any files.


    Ling Tian nodded his head. It was obvious to him that QianQian did indeed put in a great amount of effort in the area of collecting intelligence. He then praised her, ¡°Good job.¡±


    As for why DongFang JingLei was behaving as such, Ling Tian was extremely clear in his heart. His words probably had a huge impact on this Second Master. As of now, DongFang JingLei was still stuck in a dilemma and unsure of the choice he should make. Ling Tian sneered in his heart as he thought, If that¡¯s the case, let me give you some additional pressure to see if you will submit obediently!


    Hearing Ling Tian¡¯s praise, QianQian¡¯s face flushed red and her heart began to thump rapidly as she lowered her head shyly.


    Ling Tian then stood up and said, ¡°Let me give you an important mission. I want you to send someone to monitor all of DongFang JingLei¡¯s actions. As for the Bright Jade City, the situation is presently too tense and for safety reason, it is best for all of you toy low for the time being. After all, I am present in the city, and I will be able to make adjustments if something were to happen. If you don¡¯t have my orders, you should wait for this storm to pass before continuing with your tasks. I will be leaving now. There isn¡¯t a need for you to send me off, lest we end up attracting attention.¡±


    ¡°Yes! This servant bids farewell to young noble.¡± QianQian said with a depressed tone. After today, when will I be able to see him again? Young noble, you must take care!


    She then heard Ling Tian leave the pavilion as he reverted back to Zhao DaFu¡¯s hateful voice, saying something inaudible before leaving.


    QianQian¡¯s tears began to flow down yet again. The man who had appeared in her dreams countless of times had left. From the start to the end, she did not even see her young noble¡¯s true appearance!


    The biggest regret of her lifetime!


    However, this opportunity for her to spend some time alone with her young noble was enough to be engraved deeply within her heart...


    Leaving the pavilion, Ling Tian felt a load off his shoulders. As that ¡®Little Guai¡¯ saw him, she actually let out a lovable ¡®hmph¡¯ and turned around to ignore him. She then shook that thick waist of hers and stomped her feet and a mini cyclone seemed to have been formed...


    Seeing that she ignored him, Ling Tian was overjoyed as he snuck away like a thief. Behind him, he then heard a high-pitched shriek, ¡°Zhao DaFu, Zhao DaFu... Hmph! You better note and find thisdy again...¡±


    Ling Tian broke out into a cold sweat and sprinted for his life. Even in the face of the number one expert, Justice, Ling Tian was never this frightened...


    Thinking about what would happen tonight, Ling Tian could not help but reveal a smile. Shui Family, Above Heavens... There was another reason why Ling Tian was in such a rush to find the experts of Above Heavens. Ling Tian wanted to know just how heavily injured Justice was from the battle he had with Above Heavens! Was he dead or alive? Were his injuries light or severe? How long would he need to recuperate? As long as he did not have his answer, Ling Tian would not be at ease. After all, Justice was the individual who possessed thergest threat to him.


    If Justice were to suddenly appear when he was upied with something else, Ling Tian would truly be in huge trouble. Thus, Ling Tian¡¯s number one priority now would be to confirm this matter before making other ns.


    Of course, Ling Tian did not need to be concerned that Justice would suddenly appear now and he could freely carry out his scheme to pit the Yu Family against Above Heavens. After all, it would be in Ling Tian¡¯s best interest to weaken these two parties as much as possible. The strength of both parties had already exceeded Ling Tian¡¯s expectations, and Ling Tian had even fantasized about both the Yu Family and Above Heavens perishing in their fight...


    Naturally, Ling Tian knew that it was no more than a pipe dream. It would be extremely difficult for him to ensure that both families suffered some losses in their fight, much less fighting each other to the death. Don¡¯t forget, the people heading these two powers were willy old foxes. How would they be willing to easily engage in an all-out fight?


    After going through his n for tonight again, Ling Tian let out a satisfied smile. After obtaining the information that he wanted, it was naturally time for Ling Tian to go back and make his preparations. If he were to stay out for too long and allow someone to realize that he was an imposter, that definitely wouldn¡¯t be a good thing. While he wasn¡¯t afraid of being found out, Ling Jian was currently seriously injured and it wasn¡¯t the right time to create trouble.


    After passing by another street, Ling Tian suddenly heard fighting sounds. Ling Tian could not help but be curious as he thought, Could it be that there is another party who dares to go against Yu ManLou at such a moment? Since the source of the disturbance was one where he would have to pass by anyway, Ling Tian let out a smile and continued his journey.


    ¡°Let go of me! Why are you capturing me? What did I do? On what basis can you guys arrest anyone you want?!¡± A sharp voice filled with anger and fear sounded! The fight had already ended and the person who had resisted capture had obviously been apprehended.


    As Ling Tian heard this voice, he was stunned for a moment because of the familiarity of the voice! A face then appeared in his head as he thought with doubt, Why would she appear here with her status? Furthermore, how could she be captured by the patrolling guards? How odd.


    Speeding up his steps, Ling Tian a squadron of twenty blue-dressed soldiers holding onto a skinny figure and walking towards another alley. The skinny figure was still struggling but to no avail.


    Seeing the figure struggle, the captain could not help but grow impatient as he pped the skinny figure, ¡°If you continue struggling, this daddy here will ughter you right now!¡± He then let out an ¡®eh¡¯ sound and sniffed his fingers. After which he let out a perverse chuckle, ¡°How strange! Even though this brat¡¯s face is so tan, his face is actually so smooth! Could he be ass in disguise?¡±


    As that skinny figure heard that, she began to tremble with a look of extreme fear.


    The soldier was originally making a casual remark and did not mean what he said but upon seeing the nervous actions of the skinny figure he let out a malevolent sneer and ripped off the shirt of the skinny figure.


    With a ripping sound, the shirt on the skinny figure was ripped open, but because she was tied up by ropes, the clothes were notpletely ripped off. Even if that was the case, all the soldiers present could not help but take in a breath of cold air. All of their eyes were opened up wide as they looked over lecherously with drool almost flowing down their mouths.


    Underneath the ripped shirt was actually a patch of snow white skin. On her chest, proud hills could be seen which was wrapped up tightly by bandages.


    ¡°Indeed ass! This daddy here almost didn¡¯t notice that.¡± The soldier began to cheer, ¡°Dammit, we were dragged out from bed sincest night and have been working for a full day and night. We can finally have some fun now! Let us find a nice ce, and everyone will definitely have a share!¡±


    The guards all let out a wave of cheers and there were even a few who let out wolf whistles. All of them could not control their lust, and the captain of the squadron lightly pinched the cheek of thess. ¡°Little girl, you are probably a young chick, right! Hahaha! Since you sent yourself to our doorstep, this daddy here will definitely allow you to have a good time. I will definitely make sure that you will never forget me even in your dreams...¡±


    That girl quickly turned around as tears of desperation flowed down her cheeks, ¡°Scumbag! I will definitely not let you off even in death!¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t let me off? Hahaha...¡± That captain began tough sinisterly, ¡°You will definitely beg me to not let you off. But that will be on the bed and under this daddy¡¯s body! Hahaha...¡±


    ¡°Pei!¡± That girl spat on his face and said hatefully, ¡°I would rather die than allow you bunch of beasts to have your way!¡±


    ¡°Die? Haha, do you think you can escape with death? Don¡¯t worry, this daddy will definitely let you die... however, you will be dying from pleasure. Hahaha...¡± That captainughedsciviously as he looked at the girl like a predator eyeing on his prey.


    ¡°Scum! You will die a horrible death! I will not let you off even as a ghost!¡± That girl scolded and with a violent struggle, she actually took a step forward and bit down on the right hand that the captain was using to stroke her cheeks. She bit down so hard to the point blood flowed down the corner of her lips.


    The captain gave out a miserable shriek and struggled to free his hand. By the time his hand was free from her teeth, it waspletely bloodied and he winced in pain. In a fit of rage, he pulled out his de and cursed with anger, ¡°You actually dare to be so presumptuous in front of this daddy?! Dammit, this daddy will strip you naked and let you see my prowess!¡± He then swung his de and the rope tying the girl¡¯s chest was cut off. With a lecherous sneer, he grabbed onto her shirt and wanted to rip it apart!

 Chapter 460 - An Old Friend

    Chapter 460: An Old Friend


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Thedy only let out a despairing scream as she closed her eyes, ready tomit suicide by biting her tongue! She would rather die than to suffer such humiliation.


    However, she suddenly felt something wet on her face, as though it suddenly started to rain. Furthermore, there was sort of a salty smell to it, making her feel extremely confused. Wasn¡¯t it still shining brightly just now? It was only after the two disgusting hands that were holding onto her robes fell off, followed by screams of pain, that she opened her eyes in shock.


    A masked person in gray had rushed over like a whirlwind, and it was not known when the guard¡¯s hands that were grabbing her were suddenly separated from his body. The guard in question was shouting himself hoarse from misery. His current tragic appearance made some people feel much better!


    Ling Tian¡¯s gaze was cold, his moves decisive and ruthless. He brandished the de in his hand, and with the sh of steel, five of them were already on the ground. It was as though he was chopping vegetables, with movements so quick that it urred even before the scream came out from the mouth of the guard with severed hands!


    The rest of the guards brandished their des in return and rushed towards Ling Tian. Thetter only snorted as his figure quickly rushed forwards. There was a dull gleam and Ling Tian slowly breezed back. However, instead of continuing their chase, the ten odd guards stupidly stood at their original spot, every one of their faces gradually turning ash-grey...


    Bringing his de down, the rest of the ropes binding thedy quickly fell on the ground. Ling Tian then flicked his wrist, sending the short sword in his hand out like a boomerang.


    In an alley, a fortunate guard was hurriedly escaping for his life. Just as he was about to turn the corner, and his heart unconsciously rxed a little, he felt an acute danger behind. Turning around, he happened to see the steel de shoot towards his chest, clearly noting how it pierced through his chest to embed itself in the wall behind him, still trembling from the force. After that, his world became ck...


    Putong! Those guards who were originally frozen in their positions started falling down one by one. Before they hit the ground, all their heads split apart like watermelons...


    Just now, when Ling Tian rushed forwards to meet them, he had beheaded all of them with one sh. However, due to his speed, they died before their heads could even leave the body, creating a scenario where they were frozen for a second in their positions much like being attacked by a fiend...


    Upon seeing this scene, the guard with severed hands immediately started trembling, and despite opening his mouth, no sound coulde out. It was only after rapidly blinking that he suddenly kneeled down on the floor, tears and mucus flowing out as he screamed loudly, ¡°Spare me, hero! This little one deserves death, I... I won¡¯t dare to do this anymore...¡±


    Ling Tian sneered, he was not interested at all in his nonsense. His foot viciously struck out, perfectly hitting the sensitive spot of the guard. A dull cracking sound could be heard, as though two eggs had been shattered... That guard did a backflip from the impact of Ling Tian¡¯s kick, and his eyes rolled back as he opened his mouth wide. But he dared not utter a sound, merely hyperventting as his facial features scrunched up so hard they seemed to meld together. In an instant, his shirt was wet with cold sweat.


    ncing at thedy who stood by the side and was still in a daze, Ling Tian twisted his lips, ¡°Hey, do you want to personally kill him?¡±


    Thedy in question blinked beforeing back into reality. Her ckened face flushed with a red of embarrassment, and she suddenly picked up a de as though possessed, viciously shing down on the guard¡¯s head. The guard only had time to stammer a ¡®spare me¡¯ before his head too burst open, spilling all over the floor and creating a stench.


    Throwing the de to the side, thedy trembled, taking a while before she recovered. As she turned back to face Ling Tian, she bowed, ¡°Many thanks to Sir for saving my life. This favor of protecting my chastity and reputation is not one that I will forget as long as I live. Dare I ask for your esteemed name, in hopes that I can repay your favor some day?!¡± While she had just narrowly escaped, she was actually able to restore her elegant demeanor, unlike normaldies who would look as though their souls had been taken away.


    Ling Tian had a teasing light in his eyes as he lightlyughed, ¡°Miss Xiao, it looks like life is full of coincidences. Why is it that every time I see you, it has to be you being involved in some disastrous scene? Thest time was so, this time too! Looks like I¡¯m really your lucky star!¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Thedy got a rude shock, staring with wide eyes at Ling Tian, before suddenly shrilling, ¡°You¡¯re... Ling Tian?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed this insignificant one, for Miss Xiao to remember the number one profligate 1 of Sky Bearing, I am truly honored.¡± Ling Tianughed in response, ¡°However, Miss Xiao is the precious princess of the Xiao Family, so why would you be alone here in the Yu Family¡¯s territory? If not for this puzzling fact, I would have narrowly missed this incident.¡±


    Thisdy actually turned out to be Xiao YanXue, who ran away from home! It was just that her reason for turning up here was unknown. Ling Tian clearly stated that if not for the fact that he recognized her voice, he would not even bother to step in and settle this affair. He only decided that he had to save her after hearing her scream!


    No matter the case, the Xiao and Ling Family had almost be inws once. Regardless of how heartless and cruel Ling Tian might have been, upon meeting such an incident, he was unable to stare heartlessly as someone he knew was vited, let alone someone like Xiao YanXue!


    Out of Ling Tian¡¯s expectations, the moment Xiao YanXue realized he was Ling Tian, she froze dumbly on the spot, and her eyes started to water. Tears dripped down like a pearl ne being broken, and she suddenly threw herself on Ling Tian, holding on to him with all her strength and bawling out loud. As she cried, her tiny fists constantly pounded on his back as she cried out, ¡°Wuwuwu... it¡¯s you... it¡¯s really you... you darned b*st*rd... wuwuwu... it was so hard for me to find you, wuwu... why did you onlye now, did you know, just now... wuwuwu...¡± Under the release of all her suppressed emotions, YanXue cried nonstop for a while, before suddenly fainting and copsing onto Ling Tian¡¯s chest...


    Ling Tian was left carrying a soft burden with a good smell and a brain full of fog. Why had the little princess of the Xiao Family suddenly appeared? Could there have been a problem with the Xiao Family? That did not seem very likely since Above Heavens was still situated inside Bright Jade City, so how could anything happen to the Xiao Family? With their power and influence, even the Yu Family couldn¡¯t do anything to them in a short period of time!


    That being said, even if she was escaping from something, why would she not seek the Above Heavens people for asylum? If she did that, how could she havended in this state where she got bullied by the patrol guards? Furthermore, hadn¡¯t she always viewed him as a thorn in the eye, why would she suddenly act so friendly towards him all of a sudden? It was as though... erm, as though she was leaving behind herst will and testament!


    What sort of matter was going on?!


    A good deal of doubts and suspicions were scattered around in disorder. Ling Tian could only clear his head with a shake. Thisss had even fainted on his chest now, right where he had killed over a dozen patrol guards. The whole ce reeked of blood, and naturally was not a good ce to tarry. Besides, the next patrol squad from the Yu Family was approaching, and if they were spotted, it would not be a nice joke. It would be better if they got out first.


    Carrying this soft bundle of pleasant-smelling temptation, Ling Tian could only let out a bitter smile and vault over the wall beside them. If anyone happened to be looking at him, they would just see him vanish as though he was never there. It would not be strange to suspect that oneself was previously looking at a ghost.


    In her dreams, Xiao YanXue felt an unprecedented sense of security that she had not felt in a long while. Ever since she knew that the strongest expert in the world was chasing after him, she never had a good night¡¯s rest. While one could say that she was assured at being saved from disgrace just now, a greater reason for her sense of security was actually because she was able to meet with apletely intact Ling Tian! Not only was he not in danger, but also perfectly safe and sound.


    Her original judgment of herself was unbearably lofty, thinking that she was not only clever and witty, with many schemes, but also managing the family business and increasing the volume of sales day after day. She believed that in the entire Heavenly Star Continent, there was actually no one that could bepared to her!


    However, thest trip to Sky Bearingpletely destroyed her worldview. Be it the brain she was so proud of, or wisdom, or even poetry and music which she so loved, there was not a single aspect in which she wasn¡¯t soundly beaten. And the person who beat her in all aspects was the person she had despised since she was young, the number one profligate in Sky Bearing, Ling Tian!


    She had never believed any otherdy capable enough to meet her talents, but with the appearance of Ling Chen, Xiao YanXue had already lost confidence in herself. Towards the talents of Ling Chen, she only had praise! However, this outstanding Ling Chen was merely the maidservant of Ling Tian, with her every single aspect being carefully groomed by Ling Tian himself! At that point, Xiao YanXue did not dare to believe, did not want to believe, and could not bring herself to believe it! How could the number one profligate actually have the ability to teach someone, let alone someone as outstanding as Ling Chen?


    Following that was the literary meet, where Ling Tian used his peerless literary talent to move her heart. How could she still refuse to believe? The truth was in front of her!


    In front of him, everything that she was proud of about herself was unworthy to even be mentioned! The most embarrassing part, however, was that she had maintained that sort of haughty and proud demeanor to look down on him. But that day, at her most helpless, he was the one who had saved her. Ever since she found out that Ling Tian was her savior, she had always felt some shame when facing him.


    To give an example, it was as though a person who failed the official exams was bragging about himself in front of someone else, and even using a tone that signified the other was trash. Then the former finds out that the person that he was bragging to was actually the top schr! But words spoken could not be taken back. This sort of embarrassment was indescribable.


    From the disdain she felt towards him while far away at her home, to the disregard she gave him when she saw him and even the scorn when they conversed as well as the contempt she felt from her bones towards him. In the end, all she found out was that she was actually the one who should be looking up to and admiring him!

 Chapter 461 - A Maidens Thoughts

    Chapter 461: A Maiden¡¯s Thoughts


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Amid herplicated thoughts, Ling Tian¡¯s shadow was unknowingly carved onto Xiao YanXue¡¯s heart. When she left Sky Bearing back then, it was truly a gut-wrenching feeling.


    It was because of this hazy feeling of concern, a fairytale-like dream of hers, and intoxicated mood that made Xiao YanXue daydream about Ling Tian time and time again. After all, Ling Tian was supposed to be her prospective husband! Every time she thought about this, Xiao YanXue would feel a sourness in her heart and endless depression would surround her. It was also theseplicated thoughts of hers that gave her the courage to escape from home after hearing her family¡¯s decision!


    Xiao YanXue knew that she was the precious jewel of the Xiao Family and she had also made great contributions to the family. Furthermore, her marriage should be decided by her alone and she was extremely proud of this fact. She was certain of this because her grandfather, Xiao FengHan, had annulled the marriage with the Ling Family despite his decades of brotherhood with Ling Zhan after knowing that Ling Tian was a hopeless profligate son. This made Xiao YanXue feel that she was extremely special and her happiness was what mattered to her grandfather. All other things were of little significance aspared to that.


    Xiao YanXue had never imagined that she would ever make a sacrifice for the family. Or more urately, the family would sacrifice her in exchange for something else. However, she had personally heard her two grandfathers who doted on her the most decide to exchange her marriage for an alliance with Eastern Zhao. After hearing that, Xiao YanXue ran to her parents to make aint and she stubbornly felt that her parents would definitely stand up for her. In the end, her mother told her that she would not suffer if she were to be married over to Eastern Zhao and her father told her that she should be proud that she could make a sacrifice for the family!


    She was devastated! She suddenly felt that she was helpless and alone in this familiar home which she had grown up in!


    Am I no more than a tool? Was I a tool to help the family earn money in the past and a tool to help the family form an alliance now?!


    Will my whole life be destroyed just like that?


    What¡¯s my worth?!


    If she did not see Ling Tian and did not discover the shocking talent beneath his profligate disguise, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t be so conflicted about her family¡¯s decision. However, after seeing the miraculous performance of Ling Tian, how would the prideful Xiao YanXue be willing to marry someone ordinary?


    When her life was in the darkest period and she was unable to fall asleep, she felt the Blood Phoenix Jaspar Bracelet on her wrist. This was the family heirloom of the Ling Family and also the token which Old Madam Ling had given to her. Only the daughter-inw of the Xiao Family would be worthy of this item! She felt the coolness from the Blood Phoenix Jaspar Bracelet, and it woke her up as Ling Tian¡¯s face became clearer and clearer in her mind. In this world, is he perhaps the only one capable of protecting me? I want to look for him! I want to see him!


    Holding on to her desperation and a final trace of hope, Xiao YanXue left the Xiao Residence in the night and headed towards Sky Bearing in disguise. Before she could arrive at Sky Bearing, she heard news of Wei ChengPing inviting the Martial Order Medallion owner to kill Ling Tian! This made the littless at aplete loss.


    What was the use of her going to Sky Bearing if Ling Tian wasn¡¯t there? With the ties of Old Madam Ling and her grandfather, she would probably be sent back to the Xiao Family immediately after she set foot in the Ling Residence. Furthermore, what could she tell the members of the Ling Family? That she liked Ling Tian and wanted to marry him? Even if the marriage between both the families wasn¡¯t annulled, that wasn¡¯t an appropriate action!


    In the whole Ling Family, Ling Tian was probably the only person who did not ce her grandfather in his sights! In fact, in the whole world, there probably wasn¡¯t anyone who Ling Tian ced in his sight! He was the only one who was like a carefree eagle soaring through the skies, doing as he wished!


    After patiently waiting for a few days, Xiao YanXue risked the exposure of her identity to find out that Ling Tian was heading to Bright Jade City from the Xiao Family¡¯s spies. While she did not know why Ling Tian was heading to such a dangerous ce, Xiao YanXue had still traveled to Bright Jade City without hesitation!


    Xiao YanXue had only entered the city a mere four hours earlier than Ling Tian. How would she be able to know that a storm had just descended onto Bright Jade City? The Yu Family was like a red-eyed gambler, locking down the city and killing the citizens like they were ants. After Xiao YanXue was discovered in the inn, she escaped all the way here, was captured and almost humiliated!


    In her hopelessness and when she thought that she had no one to rely on, she was actually saved! Furthermore, the one who saved her was the very person who she was looking for!


    He is safe and saved the helpless me! He saved me again!


    She was brought from the pits of hell to the heavens and hopelessness to security. Xiao YanXue could no longer endure the intense fluctuations of her emotions and fell unconscious!


    Even if she fainted, she felt at ease and blessed, because Xiao YanXue was clear that she hadnded in his embrace...


    Thank the heavens for their arrangements!


    The fate between the two of them was just so mystical!


    What a good sleep!


    Xiao YanXue awoke up from her slumber and felt unusually refreshed. She immediately realized that she was lying in afortable bed with the sun shining in from the window and covering her with ayer offortable warmth. Looking down at her body, she realized that she was neatly dressed up with her torn cor being covered up properly. Looking at her clothes, Xiao YanXue¡¯s cheeks began to burn as she thought, He... did he see my body? Did he take advantage of me?


    After such a frightening experience that concerned her chastity, Xiao YanXue¡¯s reaction waspletely different from what an ordinarydy would have. There was not a single trace of fear in her eyes but she only let out a long sigh. After sitting up, she hugged her thighs and stroked the Blood Phoenix Jasper Bracelet on her wrist with deep thought. At times, she would be filled with joy. At other times, she would be filled with worry, sadness or shyness. Suddenly, her face turned bright red as she let out a squeal and hid under her nket, hiding the Blood Phoenix Jasper Bracelet in her bosom.


    With a creaking sound, the wooden door was open and someone walked in. Following which, Ling Tian¡¯s voice could be heard, ¡°Awake? How are you feeling?¡±


    Her head which was hidden in the nket shook, but Xiao YanXue did not let make a sound. However, her other hand which was still outside of the nket slowly began turning red.


    Ling Tian let out a dry cough and said, ¡°I know that Miss has suffered a great shock. However, it wouldn¡¯t be good for Miss Xiao to hide under the nket on such a hot day. It wouldn¡¯t be good if you end up having heat rash or bedsore.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to care!¡± Under the nket, Xiao YanXue¡¯s embarrassed voice sounded. Only then did she realize a problem: She hade all the way here from the Xiao Family in search for Ling Tian but did not have a proper status or reason. Just what kind of a status should she use to face Ling Tian? How would Ling Tian see her in the future? What should she do from now on?


    Thinking about that, Xiao YanXue felt her body heat up from embarrassment. In a fit of rage, she had ran out of her family but did not consider the consequences. Just how should she face her family in the future? Before meeting Ling Tian, Xiao YanXue was only upied with the thought of finding Ling Tian to confirm his safety. Now that her wish was fulfilled and she knew that he was safe, her heart could not help but sink as she thought of the future.


    With a ¡®hu¡¯ sound, Ling Tian pulled away the nket that was covering Xiao YanXue¡¯s face. She let out a shriek and held on tightly to the corner of the nket only to hear Ling Tian say, ¡°If Miss Xiao did not change your appearances, you would naturally be a world-ss beauty. But now that your face is so dark, are you afraid of me looking at it?¡±


    Xiao YanXue let out a grunt and rolled her eyes at Ling Tian, ¡°Young noble Ling has many peerless beauties by your side to apany you. YanXue¡¯s lowly appearance would naturally not catch young noble Ling¡¯s eyes.¡±


    Ling Tian was taken aback for a moment before breaking out into a chuckle, ¡°Beforeing here today, I thought that even if someone didn¡¯t kowtow in thanks for saving her life, she would at least treat me respectfully. I never imagined that she would actually face me with a spear and a pole. Miss Xiao¡¯s valor is truly out of my expectations. I am truly in admiration of the different upbringing of the Xiao Family.¡±


    Xiao YanXue¡¯s face turned pinkish. She knew that she was the one in the wrong but upon thinking about how she was so worried about this ¡®bad person¡¯, she could not help but act unreasonably, ¡°What does the Xiao Family¡¯s upbringing method has got to do with you?¡± After saying that, she thought about how her family has treated her and could not help but tear.


    Ling Tian could naturally read Xiao YanXue¡¯s thoughts and shook his head lightly. He then poured her a ss of water before asking gently, ¡°Did something happen in the Xiao Family?¡±


    With just a single question filled with concern and gentleness, Xiao YanXue¡¯s heart which was full of grievances finally found an outlet to vent. Her tears rolled down her eyes as she began choking on her tears first, before weeping silently and bawling her eyes out as she dived into Ling Tian¡¯s embrace.


    As she cried, she began to exin the incident to Ling Tian. By the time she was done, Ling Tian¡¯s shirt was drenched to the point it had even wet his pants.


    Ling Tian let out a sigh, Another big trouble! Even the Xiao Family¡¯s affair is my problem now!

 Chapter 462 - Headache

    Chapter 462: Headache


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Looking at the appearance of this peerless beauty in his arms, Ling Tian could not bring himself to berate her and could only resort to helplessly asking, ¡°Then, does your family know that the reason you escaped was to find me?¡±


    ¡°Of course they don¡¯t, why would they even care about me?¡± Xiao YanXue choked with sobs as she spoke, ¡°But they should be able to guess...¡± As she spoke, she suddenly timidly gazed at Ling Tian, stammering, ¡°You... you won¡¯t chase me back, will you?¡±


    Upon thinking about this embarrassing and sensitive problem, Xiao YanXue could not help but feel some panic. While she had affection towards Ling Tian currently, she had never ced him in her heart all those years prior, and by the time she had a change of heart, they no longer had any contact. Furthermore, with her grandfather going forth to annul the marriage, it was something that any family, let alone the man itself, would feel humiliation over! With his current status, and with so many country-toppling beauties beside him, why would he even bother about herself, let alone take her in and shelter her?


    If Ling Tian chose to ignore her, then what was she to do?! Or perhaps, if he decided to send her back, then what would she choose to do? Xiao YanXue could not help but be indecisive about this matter. The Ling Tian right now was in danger, deep in the enemy¡¯s territory at Bright Jade City. Her presence here would no doubt increase the chances of him being revealed. In such circumstances, would he really take her in?


    Based on his character, he would definitely not give up on her, but could she trust him to do it? Her cause of concern for him was because he was in danger, and now she had be a part of his danger, a burden for him. How could it have be like this?!


    Ling Tian rubbed his temples, feeling a headacheing. He could only tepidly reply, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. Since you¡¯ve braved through the countless mountains and rivers to reach here, you definitely have your reasons! As for chasing you back, that¡¯s not something I will do. However, since you¡¯ve appeared here, what do we do from now on is a huge question.¡±


    Xiao YanXue only heard the first sentence, immediately heaving a sigh of relief as she lightly rubbed the Blood Phoenix Jasper Bracelet while letting out a brilliant smile. She replied in an offhanded manner, ¡°Let¡¯s take things one at a time. How would we even know what¡¯s going to happen?¡±


    ¡°Eh... isn¡¯t that my family¡¯s Blood Phoenix Jasper Bracelet? You¡¯ve always been wearing it?!¡± Ling Tian naturally recognized his own family heirloom, and this object concerned an enormous gamble, though it wasn¡¯t important to Ling Tian anymore at this moment.


    ¡°This bracelet was given to me by Grandma Ling, of course it would apany me everywhere!¡± Xiao YanXue replied seriously, but she was too embarrassed to say the next sentence, which was, ¡°This Blood Phoenix Jasper Bracelet is the only thing that links me to you, why would I not bring it around with me?!¡±


    Ling Tian bitterly smiled when he saw her pretentious innocent look, just like a little girl. He could only groan to himself and decided to open up this topic, ¡°Have you ever thought of what would happen when your family decides to carry out their n of world domination? At that time, your family is destined to be enemies with mine, and at that time... what would you do? How would you solve the problem?¡±


    Xiao YanXue hugged her knees, lightly cing her chin on her kneecaps as her brows slightly knitted. She calmly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I really do not know what to do...¡± Whenever she tried to face this problem directly, Xiao YanXue could not help but feel indecisive. Even if her family treated her as such, having such a utilitarian attitude towards her marriage, and how unjustly they treated her, they were in the end still her family, her loved ones. This was something she could not erase.


    After pondering about it for a long time, she could only give up and sigh, replying in a deted tone, ¡°I can only do things one step at a time... besides, aren¡¯t you at war with the Yu Family now? But isn¡¯t Miss BingYan still happily staying in your ce? Would having one more there give you any disadvantage?!¡± As she spoke to this point, she suddenly felt extremely aggrieved, and pouted hatefully, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re this shallow and indifferent?¡± As she spoke, she lightly rubbed the Blood Phoenix Jasper Bracelet on her wrist again, her face full of bitterness.


    Ling Tian almost copsed with her words, and upon seeing how she gently caressed his family heirloom with such a tender expression, as though she was hinting about something. She was just one step away from saying, ¡°Look, your family heirloom is with me, and Grandma Ling once said that this item was meant for the Ling¡¯s daughter-inw!¡±


    Ling Tian was speechless. Could it be that the morals of this world had suddenly reversed? How could ady be so direct when talking all of a sudden?!


    What sort of situation was this? Almost all of his enemy families had their daughters involved in some sort of messy romantic affair with him, really a huge mess!


    From an outsider¡¯s point of view, Ling Tian seemed to be living a life of bliss, surrounded by peerless beauties. But in actuality, the only woman he possessed was Ling Chen. Only Ling Chen would be able to follow Ling Tian for his entire life, without regrets orints as a close confidante, not even asking him to be her official husband!


    The others such as Yu BingYan, Shui QianRou, Xiao YanXue, Princess Jiao Yue, all had some sort of messy past attached to them which had not been cleared up yet. Even Li Xue was also another extremely awkward scenario currently...


    On the surface, Li Xue and Ling Tian seemed to have no blood rtion, but their interlinked souls did not make things so easy. Besides, Ling Tian also understood Li Xue¡¯s thoughts, that in this world, both of them were the optimal choice for each other. Or one could say that they were the only choice for each other. As a man, he could survive by himself, but for Li Xue who was a woman, if she wished to trust her life to a man, then in this world no one else would suffice other than Ling Tian! While there might be someone better than Ling Tian in the whole wide world, the experiences that they went through together made it such that Ling Tian would forever remain as her only sce!


    Thus, regarding this matter, Li Xue had already taken the initiative.


    To be infatuated with only one person,pletely and without regrets!


    As for Yu BingYan, her matter could be considered to be much simpler. Thess had long made the decision to follow behind him, and he heard that she had torn off all pretenses with the two elders in her family. This sort of decisiveness was not something Ling Tian could bring himself not to live up to, and furthermore, they also had some sort of rtionship between them. Yu BingYan¡¯s condition also needed his help, thus she was definitely someone to stay.


    Because Yu BingYan¡¯s choice was the same as Li Xue, to love only one person without change for her entire life! He could not reject her!


    Other than the threedies he mentioned above, the rest were in an awkward position. Now as trouble brewed, for Xiao YanXue to suddenlye out as another matter was just like adding hail to snow.


    There was no continuation regarding Princess Jiao Yue¡¯s betrothal after he fell out with Long Xiang the other time. However, she was after all his rtive, thus the final decision would still lie with his grandmother. With her current plight, were Ling Tian to speak the sentence ¡®I don¡¯t want her¡¯, not only would Jiao Yue not be allowed to marry Ling Tian, but she would also not be allowed to get together with anyone else, destined to spend the rest of her life as a spinster. She might even choose tomit suicide out of depression! Ling Tian could not bring himself to do such an immoral and cruel act!


    But if he epted her, given that her father was personally dethroned by himself, she might be a lunatic in the end if she continued to stay near him! How could they even converse with each other? Kill her father, take his daughter, and establish hegemony? As Ling Tian thought about it in this manner, he suddenly felt as though he was apletely immoral scoundrel!


    As for Shui QianRou, Ling Tian had an even bigger headache. This was especially so since Ling Chen had sent word through the Crystal Pavilion about her own ns and schemes. Ling Tian had nearly flipped at the news, For this sort of crazy and childish n, trust Ling Chen to evene out with it! Furthermore, not only did Ling Chen note out with the n, but she had even started with the n already! Even if Ling Tian wanted to stop this n, it was already impossible!


    When Ling Tian originally received this secret missive, after exploding into a big rage, he had sent a letter back to Ling Chen immediately, wanting her to put a stop to this insane n. However, it was unknown why, but her reply had note even after such a long time! Based on Ling Tian¡¯s understanding of her, such a big n, since the ¡®Heaven¡¯ was not around, the generals would definitely have their own n of doing things! This made Ling Tian gnash his teeth in hate, and decide internally that once he went back, he would definitely catch that littless, and smack her butt as hard as he could, to appease his resentment.


    But now, he was suffering from the actual situation of the court being out of his jurisdiction. No matter what Ling Chen did, it was beyond his influence. While Ling Chen had always been led by him, she would definitely have some opinions of her own in her mind, and now that she was given full rein, it resulted in her growth as a person. From thetest news received by him, thess had already obtained the ability to n arge scale project with short and long-term objectives and was getting more decisive. This behavior was bing more and more like Ling Tian himself.


    From this point, Ling Tian could specte that thess¡¯s orders might possibly have left the shores of this continent, reaching over to Ling Zero and the rest on the Heavenly Wind Continent...


    And inside her letter to him, she had clearly stated her own viewpoint: Young noble was bound to be an emperor in the future, and since he was going to ascend the throne, how could he becking in imperial consorts? If he could, through taking in a few more consorts, allow him to increase his pace of hegemony and world domination, then why not? As the saying went, ¡®to achieve great things, one must not be worried about trifling matters¡¯. ying such little tricks was infinitely better than two families killing each other until both sides ran dry of blood, right?


    This sort of reasoning, of speaking forcefully and with justice, let Ling Chen feel that her choice was all the more correct, extremely correct, definitely correct!


    This only gave Ling Tian such a headache that he could not help but groan in pain. He suddenly found out that in his past life, he had no time, nor the mood to talk about love. As for this present life, while he was surrounded by beauties, it was just like his past life, without the time at all to engage in love and rtionship... to the point that his own harem had been decided for him without even consulting him beforehand. What sort of situation was this?

 Chapter 463 - Mysterious State

    <h4>Chapter 463: Mysterious State</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> DavidT <strong>Editor:</strong> DavidT, Rock


    Walking out of Xiao YanXue¡¯s room in a daze, Ling Tian suddenly felt a ball of lust in his heart which needed to be vented.


    <i>Dammit! What¡¯s this about?!</i>


    Ling Tian spat out a mouthful of spittle and looked up at the setting sun. Perhaps he would have to loosen his bones to vent this frustration.


    In the room next door, Ling Jian¡¯s miserable groan could be heard and Li Xue walked out of the room with a bowl of medicine and a trace of delight.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are there any changes to Ling Jian¡¯s injuries?¡± Ling Tian asked doubtfully. With Ling Jian¡¯s iron will, what would it take for him to cry out like that? Even if he is seriously injured now, he still should not be letting out such a miserable groan, right?


    ¡°Nothing much, I only punished him for his disrespect this morning.¡± Li Xue said in a casual manner, ¡°After gently dislocating his lower jaw, I gave him a bowl of medicine. However, it may have been a little hot because it was freshly brewed,¡± Li Xue said with a devilish grin. ¡°This would definitely be good for his recovery.¡±


    ¡°F**k! Aren¡¯t you too good at creating trouble?!¡± Ling Tian was dumbfounded, ¡°He is still injured!¡±


    When Ling Tian entered, Ling Jian looked at him with a pitiful appearance. He then pleaded in a hoarse voice, ¡°Young noble, can I drink my medicine on my own in the future? If not may young noble pleasee...¡± After letting out two coughs, he opened up his mouth and showed it to Ling Tian, ¡°Take a look, my tongue has been scalded to the point ayer of skin has fallen off. Thisss is just too vicious...¡±


    Ling Tian patted Ling Jian on the shoulders tofort him as he said with a trace of pity, ¡°Ah Jian, bear with it. Even I cannot afford to provoke thatss. Why did you have to go and provoke her? I am really helpless.¡±


    Ling Jian¡¯s eyes turned white as hended unconscious on his bed in hopelessness.


    ...


    It was in the night and a ck figure sped across the city like a shooting star. From the east to west of the city, from the south to north of the city, the figure darted around in a mysterious and untraceable manner.


    With Ling Tian¡¯s movement techniques and cultivation, he was not worried that the Yu Family experts stationed in the city would be able to detect him. If they wereparing short distance sprints, even the number one expert, Justice, would be in awe and would have to bite Ling Tian¡¯s dust.


    QianQian had given him five suspicious locations where the Above Heavens experts might be hidden, and Ling Tian had already investigated three of them. However, he had not found anything yet and was heading to the fourth location.


    The night winds blew gently past Ling Tian¡¯s face and Ling Tian felt as though he was presently gazing at the moon in an elegant pavilion. He felt as though he was about to be lifted up by the wind and blend into the heavens and earth. This mysterious feeling intoxicated Ling Tian and he felt as though every single cell of his was cheering excitedly. As Ling Tian stretched out his senses, the surrounding 100 feet was fully captured and he could feel every single de of grass and every flower in his surroundings. This mysterious state continued to expand further and further...


    Just when he was enjoying this feeling, Ling Tian felt a bang go off in his head and it was as though he had lost his consciousness and his own body. He suddenly felt as though he was high up in the sky, looking down at Bright Jade City from high above without a single corner escaping from his senses....


    In the city, there was a lightning-like figure weaving around the city in a ghostly manner. He was visible at times and invisible at other times, with his actionspletely unpredictable.


    Noticing this extremely speedy figure, Ling Tian began to praise in his heart, What a fantastic movement technique! After taking a closer look, Ling Tian suddenly realized that this person¡¯s figure, sword-like eyebrows, and suave appearance were extremely familiar. <i>Isn¡¯t this me? What... just what is going on? Why can I see myself? Just where am I? Ling Tian was struck with fear. Just what is going on? Could it be...</i>


    Thinking about this, he suddenly felt a piercing pain in his mind and could not help but shut his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, Ling Tian realized that he was already back in his own body and no longer had the frightening view from before. However, that experience was carved deeply into his very soul.


    <i>Was that just a dream? Could there be such a realistic dream? Could it be that I performed such an exquisite movement technique when I was unconscious? Then who am I? Who is he? Who is Ling Tian?</i>


    Ling Tian stood rooted to the spot in a daze. Above him, the crescent moon was slowly emerging from behind the cover of the clouds and the moonlight shone onto his face on aforting manner as though asking him to not think too much about the matter. Not too far away, a shadow was cast by a pomegranate tree and the shadow covered Ling Tian¡¯s figure as though giving him a space to think...


    Ling Tian took in a deep breath. It was obvious that he had entered into a mystical martial arts realm. Perhaps, that was the true realm of martial arts. Or perhaps, it was the realm of the ¡®Way¡¯! However, he was only able to enter that state for such a short period of time and he didn¡¯t have any clue or memory on how to enter that state again.


    Knowing that such a mysterious state exists in the martial arts world but being unable to enter it despite racking his brains for a method. This can probably be considered a huge torture as well right?


    <i>I wonder if Justice has had such an experience?!</i>


    Ling Tian let out a bitterugh. While he was able to enter such a mysterious realm in that short moment, he had also entered into an elusive state where he had forgotten about everything. He hadpletely forgotten that the purpose for his current trip was to search for the location of the Above Heavens experts. After this short moment of sprinting, he waspletely clueless about where he was.


    Studying his surroundings carefully, Ling Tian rubbed his nose and let out a bitterugh. Thankfully he came to his senses in time. If it was just a couple of secondster, he would probably have barged into the Yu Residence already. The gigantic tree about 30 feet away of him reminded Ling Tian about how he had concealed himself in that tree and saved Ling Jian from the Yu Residence. Regardless of how outstanding his movement technique was or how fast his speed, it was impossible for him to not leave behind a trace and he would definitely be detected by XianTian experts!


    Ling Tian never imagined that he would unknowingly arrive outside the Yu Residence. <i>What a close call! However, it seems that this ce should be part of the Yu Family¡¯s defense line right? Why was it so quiet?</i>


    <i>Yu ManLou wouldn¡¯t possibly make such an elementary mistake right?</i>


    Just when Ling Tian was pondering over the matter, chattering could be heard from afar and a faint light flickered. After the light flickered, a few individuals walked out and the moment they walked out, Ling Tian could feel a few powerful auras being given out. It was as though these auras were trying to sweep the area for threats.


    Ling Tian crouched down low and hid behind the room without revealing even his eyes. He then heard the other party chattering but could not hear them very clearly.


    Ling Tian circted his inner qi and focused all his attention on listening to what the other party was saying.


    The conversation was already nearing the end.


    ¡°... if that¡¯s the case, may elder Chen please return. This little brat will definitely be careful and will not act rashly.¡± A young voice sounded. While the voice was crisp and clear, it carried with it a gloomy tone that made one ufortable.


    ¡°... third young noble is too courteous... the matter which you instructed us, we will... may young noble wait patiently... report sess...¡± bits and pieces of their conversation could be heard and this voice was rougher and obviously older.


    ¡°Thank you... if... I will definitely... repay this favor...¡± the crisp voice respectfully sounded.


    Ling Tian was circting his inner qi at full force to hear the full conversation. However, the wind direction changed suddenly and the loud swooshing sound blocked the conversation.


    Ling Tian let out a sigh, <i>It is impossible for one to go against the heavens.</i>


    The two parties had gone their separate ways, and the door was shut again. The other party then held onto antern and walked towards the Yu Residence.


    Their footsteps were extremely quiet and if one did not pay close attention, he might only hear two footsteps. The footsteps of the young man in the middle were almostpletely silent. It was obvious that he was a martial arts expert who wasn¡¯t too weak.


    Ling Tian carefully stuck his head out to take a look at the alley. If his guess wasn¡¯t wrong, they should be walking towards the Yu Residence. At that time, they would definitely pass by him, and he would be able to take a peek at their faces.


    Indeed, the footsteps came nearer and nearer. As the three of them turned into the alley, Ling Tian managed to catch a glimpse of the three individuals. The person in the middle was dressed like a rich young noble and looked to be around his twenties. He had a delicate appearance but looked a bit sickly. At the same time, he had a proud appearance as though he was a head above everyone else and had a trace of viciousness in his eyes. The two others walked on his left and right and Ling Tian guessed that they were definitely his trusted aides.


    <i>Who is this young man? Acting so daringly in the territory of the Yu Family. Could it be...</i>

 Chapter 464 - Succeed by Luck

    Chapter 464: Seed by Luck


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    The trio walked another seventy to eighty feet forward before the shadows by the roadside suddenly rustled. A cold and strict voice sounded, ¡°Stop there! Identify yourselves! If you make any rash moves, don¡¯t me me for being heartless!¡±


    The richly dressed noble lightly furrowed his brows, impatiently replying, ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±


    ¡°Ah.... So it¡¯s the third young noble.... Forgive this subordinate for his offense.¡± The person hidden within the shadows revealed himself at this point. He solemnly bowed and continued, ¡°Right now, the situation in the city is precarious, a troubled time. If third young noble wishes to go out at night, it would be better to have more helpers.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The young noble only let out a snort as he interrupted, ¡°Has the assassin been caught yet?¡±


    ¡°Up until now, there has been no news. The superiors have all continuously searched for the previous few nights, but there have been no results.¡± The man in ck lowered his head as he shamefully replied.


    ¡°Bunch of wastrels!¡± The third young noble snapped. ¡°It¡¯s just capturing a few assassins, and you guys actually turned the city upside down but still can¡¯t find any clues. I wonder why my family is even paying you people so much money!¡±


    He paused here for a while, before angrily shouting, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry and scram so I can cross. Why are you still standing here like a wooden block? Are you bent on obstructing my path?!¡±


    ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t dare,¡± the ck-robed man stuttered. ¡°However, based on the orders that the family head has left, would Young Noble please sign here, so I have something to ount to the family head for?¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡± In a towering rage, the third young nobleshed out with a palm, pping the ck-robed man squarely across the face as he spat, ¡°B<i>st</i>rd! This young noble here even needs to sign when entering or exiting his own house? Are you ill? Don¡¯t tell me you think this young noble is a spy from the outside?!¡±


    Having been pped so hard he spun around, the man held a hand to his rapidly swelling face, speaking even more softly, ¡°This is the strict order passed down by the family head, and he mentioned that in these few days, even he himself needed to sign it.... third young noble, please be magnanimous and allow me to stay out of trouble.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t give you any trouble! No more troubles for you! I¡¯ll just beat you to death! You darned son of a b<i>tch!¡± The third young noble was apoplectic with rage, spitting out insult after insult as he continuously rained punches down. He snarled in resentment, ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m not aware that after elder brother left, you bunch of ck-robed dogs have worked hand in glove together with second brother to make life difficult for me. Do you think this young noble is a fool?! Now this young noble here even needs to sign his attendance in order to enter his own external courtyard, this is really going overboard! D</i>mned dog ve!¡±


    The man in question was beaten till he couldn¡¯t separate east from west, but he didn¡¯t dare to retaliate, and furthermore didn¡¯t dare to even let out a sound. In the darkness of the night, all one could hear was the ¡®pa pa pa¡¯ sound of fists hitting flesh, simr to that of setting off firecrackers.


    Gazing at this situation, Ling Tian thought to himself, This third young noble is indeed the despotic and arrogant person to actually treat his subordinates in this way. The way I see it, he should be the third son Yu LiuShui. To think that the battle for the sessor of the Yu Family had already reached such a state, this is out of my expectations.


    Then the external courtyard that Yu LiuShui just stepped out of was likely to be his personal courtyard. Just that, what was the origin of those people who were in discussion with him within? They didn¡¯t seem like people from the Yu Family.


    Besides, just looking at the tyrannical auras that they released, one could identify them as first-tier experts! Could it be that Yu LiuShui was trying to secretly cultivate a personal force on his own? But from the style of conversation just now, they were clearly equals, and did not have a master-subordinate rtionship. So what is the catch hidden within? Ling Tian couldn¡¯t help but be more curious. A weird thought suddenly struck him. Could it be that my random running around led to me seeding by luck?


    By the time he cleared his thoughts and turned back, the third young noble had finished venting his frustrations. The ck-robed man was lying like a sack of dirt on the ground, having long since fainted. However, the unappeased third young noble still viciously kicked him twice before finally stopping to catch his breath, brushing off the dirt on his clothes as he spat out, ¡°F**k! Don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t beat you guys till you listen! Dog ves, dammit!¡± He straightened his sleeves, before arrogantly walking off with the two guards behind him.


    It was only after this shadow disappeared that rustling from the shadows could be heard once again. A team of ck-robed men as well as two men in white detached themselves from the shadows. They only shook their heads and sighed before softly lifting theirrade who was beaten beyond recognition to bring him away. Given the impressiveness of their martial skills, this group should have long ago arrived the moment they heard themotion, but rather didn¡¯t dare to intervene, instead choosing to stick in the shadows.


    Ling Tianughed coldly to himself. If Yu ManLou¡¯s children were all such wastrels, then it would definitely save him much of his strength. Especially so in the case of the third young noble, who was so iparably arrogant and despotic, wantonly insulting his subordinates. How could he obtain their trust this way? As for the second young noble, he was probably huddled up inside the pavilion of his secret mistress. Likely, this was another person blinded by lust and debauchery, a true profligate. The eldest son with the greatest potential was said to have already been cut down by Ling Jian and the rest in front of the Yu Family¡¯s front door. Originally, Ling Tian was a little worried that the shock would be too great for Yu ManLou, causing him to retaliate against them and causing irreparable losses. However, now that he saw it, this could have been an unexpected benefit. Since the original tripod bnce had now been broken, the other two brothers would end up copsing sooner orter as well.


    Even so, Ling Tian was still a little startled. Does the Yu Family nowck a qualified sessor? With the abilities of Yu ManLou, how could he raise up such useless children? Or he should rephrase as, how could Yu ManLou bear to raise such a useless son? Even if he was totally upied with work, he should still have the time to discipline his children every now and then, right?


    Recalling back to the times when his father Ling Xiao was the Grand Marshall, he would be out of the city for three quarters of a year yet the spankings he received from him were still not just a few! Every time he began to beat him, his grandma or mother would mysteriously appear at the appropriate time, never allowing him to be beaten more than a few times... as he reminisced, his hand subconsciously moved over to his buttocks. While he now knew that this was an idental seamless cooperation by father and son, but he had never used his internal strength to remove the pain from his hurting buttocks. Thinking back to those spankings, he still had a little trauma regarding them, as well as heartfelt warmth towards the attitude of his father.


    As he shook his head to clear his thoughts, he noticed that far up ahead, Yu LiuShui had already gone into the Yu Familypound. With a cold smile on his face, his body moved, floating up mysteriously like the clouds being carried by the wind, merging into the darkness... without sound or notice, without shape or shadow, without tracks or trace...


    As though snowkes would fall on the ground, Ling Tian softly and quietlynded in the external courtyard that Yu LiuShui had just walked out of. Although Yu LiuShui had mentioned it as an external courtyard, that was only byparison. With two huge gardens and a flower patch in the backyard, even in Bright Jade City this was an upper-ss residence. From this one could see how much money and effort the third young noble had invested in this ce.


    Ling Tian¡¯s current position was directly situated above the main residence in the external courtyard, at the rooftop. After straining his ears and not hearing any noises, he lightly shifted his weight, controlling his body to silently go into a lying down position.


    The moonlight from the skies scattered around his body, as though lending him a sacred halo. Ling Tian slightly narrowed his eyes as he gazed at the moonlight. By now, Ling Neen and the rest should have returned to Ling Jian¡¯s side, right? Upon thinking of how Ling Jian¡¯s tongue got scalded so badly that it was blistering, Ling Tian couldn¡¯t help but find it funny.


    Li Xue thatss was indeed vicious but also equally mischievous. To think that she coulde out with such a method to control Ling Jian. However, with their affinity to each other, Ling Tian naturally knew that this was also in a manner of her helping Ling Tian to punish Ling Jian. While that infiltration had been necessary, it was certainly too dangerous, and Ling Tian had actually wanted to berate him, only stopping himself because of the heartache he saw from the injuries.


    With this mischief from Li Xue, Ling Tian also considered this matter settled. However, he prayed that Ling Neen and the rest would not attempt to provoke this little grandaunt, or else if she flew into a rage, even Ling Tian himself would have some fear restraining him!


    As he allowed his thoughts to wander, Ling Tian eventually found himselfparing the fiery nature of Li Xue against the calm and soothing Ling Chen back in Sky Bearing. Unknowingly, he felt a ball of heat rising up from his abdomen. This time, while being pursued by Justice, Ling Tian had really been pent up, and if Ling Chen were to be in his ce, he probably would have... hehe... the more the thought about it, the more he felt as though all the blood in his body was being diverted towards his lower half. He almost involuntarily moaned out loud. In his heart, he subconsciously started to curse Justice. If he wasn¡¯t being pursued by Justice, chances are this young noble here would still be happily frolicking in Sky Bearing, right?


    As he was engrossed in his thoughts, his senses spiked, and he immediately restrained all his bodily functions, bing as light as a feather. Where hey was directly where the eaves of the roof shielded him from view. However, he could sense that on the opposite side were a few trees, and if one didn¡¯t take notice, within that area a person was actually hidden!


    Two shadows suddenlynded in the courtyard with the sound of rustling clothes, and immediately a voice sounded from the inside, ¡°Who?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± One of the two whispered back, before asking, ¡°Has big brother and the rest returned?¡±


    With a slight creak, the door to the residence opened, and someone spoke, ¡°Hurry and enter. Big brother is not back yet.¡± After sounds of assent, the two men quickly shot into the house, and the door quickly shut itself once again.


    This sentence however left Ling Tian in shock! This was because the voice was clearly someone whom he had heard before, belonging to the expert from Above Heavens, Meng JueChen! At this time, a preposterous thought began to rise within him, that he had indeed seeded by luck!


    But what left him in shock was mainly because Meng JueChen was not dead after battling it out with Justice! Furthermore, from the robustness of his voice, he didn¡¯t seem to be injured! So what was going on? Could it be that the strength of the Above Heavens, whenbined, would be so fearsome? That even Justice could only retreat when faced against them?

 Chapter 465 - Eavesdropping

    Chapter 465: Eavesdropping


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t it mean that Justice was in grave danger? If he was dead, while it was a good thing, it also meant that it would be impossible for me to survive the encirclement of the Above Heavens experts! Ling Tian truly didn¡¯t know if he hoped for Justice to be dead or alive.


    Besides that, why would they be hiding in the courtyard of the Yu Family¡¯s third young noble? Could it be that the Yu and Xiao Families aren¡¯t enemies? That doesn¡¯t seem possible! This matter was far too bizarre. Was it the third young noble creating trouble on his own or was it Yu ManLou¡¯s orders? If it was Yu ManLou¡¯s orders, what did that mean?


    Ling Tian was startled by his own thoughts and almost couldn¡¯t control his breathing rate. If it was thetter, it would truly spell trouble! If both of these families had a secret agreement, it meant that his previous n was no more than aplete joke! Furthermore, it would also trap him, Li Xue, Ling Jian and the rest in an extremely dangerous situation!


    Just when he was pondering over the matter, another voice sounded, ¡°... how are the injuries of sixth junior brother and the rest?¡±


    A sigh could be heard followed by a depressed voice, ¡°They are still the same without any signs of getting better. It can already be considered a great blessing for them to not die on the spot. What a frightening Justice, he is indeed the number one expert in the world! He is truly tyrannical! Even with thebined force of us all, we suffered such huge losses!¡±


    Meng JueChen then sighed and he asked softly, ¡°Losing is one thing, but the most worrying matter now is how Beyond Heavens will choose to deal with us. Is there any news? Did Beyond Heavens react to this incident?¡±


    ¡°News came twice and it is in the hands of big brother. However, after big brother saw it, he didn¡¯t say anything else and crushed the piece of paper angrily. It probably isn¡¯t a good thing.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Meng JueChen then said with a gloomy tone, ¡°it seems that the sect is extremely dissatisfied with our actions this time. Haiz, if we knew beforehand that Elder Meng RuoXu died in the hands of Justice, how would we have dared to take action? We have always thought that our Above Heavens was capable of ruling over the world and regaining our former glory with the presence of Elder RuoXu. Who would have thought that our pride had died many years back! To think that such a hrious matter would befall unto us! The sect is truly too f**king fantastic at keeping their secrets!¡±


    At the very end, Meng JueChen had actually let out a curse word, and it was obvious just how dissatisfied he was with the sect. The others let out a sigh as well and the conversation ended there. Even though there were asional sighs afterward, none of them said a thing.


    Ling Tian felt his heart itch in anxiousness. As long as they continued the conversation, Ling Tian would be able to hear what he was interested in. However, he never imagined that all of them would stop at such a moment. This drove Ling Tian mad! He had the urge to jump down right now and interrogate them all!


    Can¡¯t youplete your sentence? Don¡¯t you know that it is extremely painful for me to hear only half the conversation?! The only thing Ling Tian knew was the general ending of the battle between Above Heavens and Justice. However, he was unaware of how heavily injured both parties were.


    Ling Tian cursed in his heart but didn¡¯t dare to make a move. Everyone below was a top-notch expert and they would definitely discover him if he were to make a slight mistake. While he wasn¡¯t afraid of these few individuals, he would definitely have to exert all of his strength to escape from them all. Once news of him was spread out, his original intent would definitely be foiled. Besides that, he also found out that these men were not the only ones who went out tonight. There was also the ¡®big brother¡¯ who wasn¡¯t back yet. If that was the case, there would definitely be another batch returning or perhaps even more!


    If that was the case, Ling Tian would patiently wait for their return. When he waited on top of the Shaolin monastery in the freezing weather for a full three days and nights in his previous life, his patience had long been tempered. Not to mention the fact that the weather tonight was nice andfortable!


    If I don¡¯t dig out your origins, this young noble will stay here forever! Ling Tian clenched his teeth and thought to himself.


    The moon was high above in the sky and the bell which signaled 1 am rang. The surroundings were silent, and only the crickets could be heard.


    Ling Tian had been hiding for more than four hours already and his expression was still the same as when he first came, calm and unflustered. A small tree snake fell from the branch andnded on the roof, crawling over Ling Tian as though it didn¡¯t realize that Ling Tian was a living being...


    A light breeze could be heard and two figures arrived at the courtyard warily. In fact, they made a full round around the courtyard before jumping in. However, their wary actions caused Ling Tian¡¯s eyes to light up; what were they so wary about? They were obviously afraid of being found by the Yu Family!


    Ling Tian snickered in his heart. It seems like all of you are notrades! Dammit, you made me so afraid for nothing!


    ¡°How are sixth brother and the rest?¡± a low and imposing voice sounded.


    ¡°Big brother is back,¡± someone else replied. ¡°They are still the same, neither dead nor alive. How frustrating!¡± He then let out a sigh and said hatefully, ¡°This Justice is too f**king vicious! Isn¡¯t he afraid of ruining his own reputation by using such sinister means? Why does he have to use such a method which makes one unable to live or die?! He is too damn sinister!¡±


    ¡°Sinister? Vicious?¡± The imposing voice said with a trace of ridicule, ¡°We are all old birds in the pugilistic world and are extremely clear if his means are considered sinister. Furthermore, more than ten of us ganged up on him, and we even arranged an ambush. Is that not considered vicious? Under such circumstances, everything he does is only to be expected. If we aren¡¯t a match for him, don¡¯t me him for being vicious! If you don¡¯t have the ability to deal with him, don¡¯t me him for being sinister!¡±


    After these words were said, everyone in the room began to cough awkwardly and went silent.


    That imposing voice then snorted, ¡°That little brat Yu LiuShui didn¡¯t say anything in the past few days right?¡±


    ¡°He has not. However, we can tell that while this brat still seemsposed on the surface, he is actually getting anxious. He tried to beat about the bush to ask us when we are taking action,¡± a voice with a tinge of anxiousness sounded.


    ¡°We can temporarily ignore him. Tell him that the day he takes out Yu ManLou¡¯s treasured Snow Jade Sky Reversal Pellet to treat sixth brother and the rest would be the day we settle his problem. If he doesn¡¯t take the pellet out, we will dy the matter with him. We aren¡¯t the ones afraid of a dy, but he is.¡± The imposing voice then said slowly, ¡°The longer we stay here, the more nervous he will be. Compared to us, he is definitely more afraid of us revealing our whereabouts. If Yu ManLou finds out that he is hiding the biggest enemy of his family, he would be the first one to die for sure. Thus, as long as we continue dragging the matter, he will definitely be the first to give in! At that time, it will be our chance. After all, there aren¡¯t many medicinal items on the level of the Snow Jade Sky Reversal Pellet.¡±


    ¡°Big brother, should we request for some reinforcement from the sect?¡± Meng JueChen asked in a dishearted tone. ¡°While we would be able to deal with Ling Tian with our present strength, it would be impossible for us to kill Justice. Furthermore, the Snow Jade Sky Reversal Pellet may not necessarily be able to save sixth brother and the rest. If...¡±


    Ling Tian had a trace of excitement as they finally talked about what he was interested to find out. Previously, he only knew that Justice came out of the battle victorious but was unaware of Justice¡¯s condition. Based on Ling Tian¡¯s estimates, under thebined attack of more than ten experts, no matter how powerful Justice was, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be too well off. Thinking about this, Ling Tian couldn¡¯t help but gloat at Justice¡¯s misfortune.


    While Justice¡¯s death would be a good thing, the absence of Justice in the world would make the world a much more boring ce. At that time, Ling Tian would definitely be even lonelier. Thus, Ling Tian couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief as well.


    As he was caught up in his thoughts, he suddenly heard the big brother¡¯s furious roar, ¡°Request for more reinforcements?! To think that you actually have the cheek to say that! Have you not thrown enough face yet? Despite the fifteen of us joining forces and arranging three other experts tounch an ambush, six of us were killed by him with four heavily injured. The rest of us were all injured as well. However, Justice only suffered from some internal injuries and he would definitely have less than five wounds on his body. This is the oue of him being helpless against our ambush and the result of facing us head-on. If he chose to drag the battle on with us instead, not a single one of us would have been able to return. Facing such strength, what is the use of requesting for more reinforcements? ording to my estimates, we would need the sect master, two elders, and thirty-five experts to surround him before we would be able to kill Justice! This is just based on Justice¡¯s estimated strength! Furthermore, Justice isn¡¯t a fool either and would he possibly choose to fight us head on? If he wanted to leave, even thebined effort of our whole sect wouldn¡¯t be able to keep him from leaving! If he chooses to defeat us one by one, I believe all of you will be able to predict the oue! Let us return back to the sect first and let the sect master make a decision.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Meng JueChen agreed in a depressed tone, ¡°Big brother said that we can dy this matter but the auras of sixth brother and the rest and growing weaker and weaker by the minute. After using arge amount of ginseng and herbs, the effect isn¡¯t very obvious anymore. If we are unable to get the Snow Jade Sky Reversal Pellet in three days, I¡¯m afraid...¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence but everyone there understood what he wanted to say.

 Chapter 466 - Impossible to Stop Halfway

    Chapter 466: Impossible to Stop Halfway


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    The sound of footsteps could be heard and it was probably the ¡®big brother¡¯ pacing around the room. After a long while, he said, ¡°The Yu Family¡¯s Snow Jade Sky Reversal Pellet is thest hope for sixth brother and the rest. We can only wait. While sixth brother and the rest can¡¯t wait, Yu LiuShui would definitely be even more anxious. Our only choice would be to make a gamble. However, we can think of a way to apply some pressure on Yu LiuShui to make him speed up.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that there aren¡¯t any other ideas? Perhaps we can try finding some famous physicians in the city...¡± someone else asked.


    ¡°Famous physicians? The meridians of sixth brother and the rest are all ruptured and their inner core is damaged. Would there be a famous physician in the world capable of treating such wounds?¡± That big brother said in a heavy tone, ¡°Even if we were to return to our sect, the sect master would be helpless in the face of such injuries! The only person in the world who might be able to treat such injuries would be Justice. But do you think that it is possible for him to help us? Apart from that, only treasures like the Snow Jade Sky Reversal Pellet would be able to save their lives. Believe me, there isn¡¯t a third way!¡±


    Everyone remained silent.


    The big brother then let out a sigh and said, ¡°Is there still no news of Ling Tian?¡±


    The rest of them shook their heads together.


    The big brothermented, ¡°Perhaps we have truly made a mistake. We should have killed Ling Tian first before battling Justice. Our forces are now in a horrible state, and our strength is less than half of our prime but we haven¡¯t even seen Ling Tian¡¯s figure. The responsibility of this matter falls on my shoulders and this old man will seek punishment from the sect master when we return.¡±


    Meng JueChen consoled, ¡°Big brother, you do not need to me yourself. After all, we all felt that our forces were more than sufficient to deal with Justice and we even thought that we were overly cautious. With the ambush of the three experts, we were certain that our preparatory work should have been perfect. How would we be able to imagine that Justice¡¯s strength was frightening to such a degree? The sect master and two elders are also in the wrong in regards to this matter. Furthermore, this was the instruction of the sect master in the first ce. If not for the sect master purposefully hiding the news that Elder Meng RuoXu was dead, how would we have been so careless? Big brother is not in the wrong!¡±


    That big brother then said a cold smile, ¡°Someone will definitely have to bear the responsibility of this failure. If not, how would we be able to give the Xiao Family an answer? It would be insufficient for any of you to bear the responsibility and if I don¡¯t take the me, do you expect the sect master to take the me instead? It is already inevitable for me to be the scapegoat, and it is impossible for me to escape.¡±


    He then let out a sigh before continuing, ¡°If we were to talk about Justice, we would definitely have to talk about Ling Tian as well. We originally thought that sending out eighteen top-notch experts to deal with Ling Tian and Justice would definitely be an easy affair. Even if we were to fight them both at once, wiping them out would be as easy as flipping over our palms.¡± Everyone let out a dry cough and didn¡¯t know how to reply. Originally, all of them did indeed have such thoughts and felt as though they were trying to butcher a chicken with a gigantic ax. However, they never expected the reality to be entirely different! It was no different from trying to crack a rock with an egg! Since it was so difficult to deal with Justice, could it be that Ling Tian would be the same?


    As he said that, his voice turned mellow, ¡°Just dealing with Justice alone cost us ten experts! Furthermore, we weren¡¯t able to kill him or escape without injury. If not for the fact that he didn¡¯t want to aggravate his injuries, it would be impossible for us to even escape with our lives. He is truly an adversary who is difficult to deal with. As for Ling Tian, he was actually able to escape Justice for a few months! What does this mean?¡±


    He studied the faces of everyone present before snorting coldly, ¡°This means that even if Ling Tian¡¯s martial arts can¡¯t bepared to Justice¡¯s, they shouldn¡¯t be too far away! With only half of our strength left, would we be able to deal with Ling Tian? This old man is truly doubtful about this! Besides that, just where did Ling Tian pick up his martial arts from? How could a young man less than twenty achieve such stunning heights in his martial arts? Some people originally thought that his martial arts originated from Beyond Heavens but that doesn¡¯t seem to be the case right now. This is truly too baffling! Could it be that he started training in his mother¡¯s womb?¡±


    ¡°This problem is something which everyone seemed to have purposefully left out. Or perhaps it would be Ling Tian concealing the matter too well. Or perhaps, it is because Ling Tian shone too brightly and everyone was attracted to him but not his background. Once this matter is exposed, it will definitely shake the entire world!¡±


    Everyone took in a breath of cold air and began to study this problem again. The more they thought about it, the more they felt that it wasn¡¯t so simple.


    The big brother then said in a heavy tone, ¡°If Ling Tian¡¯s master is able to groom such a disciple capable of escaping from Justice for a few months, then could Ling Tian¡¯s master be at Justice¡¯s level? In fact, it is even possible that Ling Tian¡¯s mysterious master is even above Justice! Everyone here has witnessed the strength of Justice before and can think about just how a person stronger than Justice would be like.¡±


    ¡°Can all of you imagine what the consequences would be if we were to kill Ling Tian?¡± His cold gaze swept past everyone, ¡°If Ling Tian¡¯s master were to take revenge for Ling Tian, what would we do? Would there be anyone in the sect capable of blocking such a character? At that time, our whole sect would definitely be buried alongside Ling Tian!¡±


    Hearing that final sentence, everyone¡¯s heart was seemingly pounded by a gigantic hammer as they thought about this frightening consequence.


    Ling Tian was a genius, and this was undeniable. However, just how powerful would the person capable of grooming such a genius be? While it wasn¡¯t easy for a talent to seek for a good teacher, it was even more difficult for a teacher to find a satisfactory disciple! It was extremely rare for such a good match to be found, but Ling Tian and his master were obviously this good match. After painstakingly grooming such a brilliant disciple only to have him killed, just how would this expert react?


    Even an otherworldly expert who has detached himself from worldly affairs wouldn¡¯t be able to ept this cruel reality!


    While the master of a schr may not be a schr, did they dare to take this risk?! Especially the fact that this was the martial arts world and not the schrly world!


    A heavy rock pressed down on the hearts of everyone present and they all felt that even breathing was difficult. However, Ling Tian, who was hiding atop the roof held in hisughter to the point his sides began to ache!


    That casual remark of him training in the womb was actually the correct answer! Ling Tian did indeed pick up his martial arts from the womb!


    Perhaps the truth would always be coincidentally uncovered!


    As for the master who scared the people below to the point they were about to wet their pants, it was no more than a big hoax. Even in his previous life, there wasn¡¯t a single person qualified to be his master. Ling Tian began to frown as he pondered over the possibility of using his ¡®master¡¯s¡¯ name to intimidate others.


    The analysis below continued, ¡°Furthermore, it isn¡¯t just Ling Tian¡¯s martial arts that aren¡¯t so simple. Currently, both the Yu Family and us are aware that Ling Tian is in Bright Jade City and right within the territory of the Yu Family. However, Yu ManLou has almost flipped the entire city over but was still unable to find Ling Tian¡¯s trace! Hehe, even though they know that Ling Tian was here to create trouble, they arepletely helpless against him. I believe Yu ManLou must be feeling even more helpless than us right now.¡±


    Ling Tian snickered in his heart as he thought, You aren¡¯t wrong to say that I am here to create trouble. However, my targets are both you guys and the Yu Family. This is something that you definitely won¡¯t expect. If you are able to guess this, I am afraid that you will be even more depressed than Yu ManLou. However, being able to make such a clear analysis of things shows that you aren¡¯t an ordinary person.


    Despite the bulk of his analysis being false.


    ¡°Thus, we can only kill Ling Tian in secret! We must not let anyone know that our Above Heavens was the culprit!¡± In the room, that big brother suddenly said with a violent and sinister tone, ¡°The moment news of Ling Tian¡¯s death spreads, I don¡¯t believe that there is any power in the world capable of enduring the consequences! I don¡¯t think that any power in the world would be willing to endure the consequences!¡±


    Right when he finished what he had to say, he let out another long sigh. It is truly impossible for us to stop halfway. At this moment, everyone truly understood what this phrase meant.

 Chapter 467 - Ling Chens Plan

    Chapter 467: Ling Chen¡¯s n


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    The room was filled with silence, as though everyone in the room had fallen asleep at this moment. The heavy atmosphere in the room pressed down onto everyone to the point they felt breathless. As for Ling Tian, his figure drifted up into the air and floated away like a feather. Only after forty feetter did he stand up straight. Following that, a cool breeze melded into the night sky...


    Looking at the horizon, the sky was slowly turning bright and the sun was about to rise. The night of hard work didn¡¯t go to waste! He found out what he wanted to know and understood what he needed to understand. As for what he had to prepare, there was still sufficient time!


    Ling Tian was rather satisfied with his harvest tonight but also felt a tinge of regret.


    Ling Tian¡¯s only consideration now was just what kind of benefits Yu LiuShui needed from them. Why would this third young noble be willing to take out the Snow Jade Sky Reversal Pellet in exchange?


    Could there be anything that he could do with regards to this matter?


    Could it be that third young noble Yu wanted to seize the position of the sessor? If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t Above Heavens be aiding the brothers to kill each other? Above Heavens would naturally be willing to aid the third young noble Yu in this matter. However, could Yu ManLou¡¯s son really be so foolish? Could there be something hidden within this matter?


    However, this matter was truly hrious. Yu ManLou mobilized thousands of people to search for three groups of people. First was himself, the second was Shui QianHuan, and third was these Above Heavens people.


    Currently, Shui QianHuan¡¯s whereabouts were unknown and it seems like it wouldn¡¯t be easy for Yu ManLou to find him. As for the other two groups, he was hiding in the courtyard of Yu ManLou¡¯s second son, and these Above Heavens experts were hiding in the courtyard of Yu ManLou¡¯s third son.


    To think that the people he wanted to find were right in his own home and under his nose!


    This was hrious to the point it was an irony. Regardless of how wise Yu ManLou was and how wless his ns were, why would he ever suspect his own son? As for the others, if not for Yu ManLou¡¯s orders, would they be willing to offend these two young masters? Especially during the mourning period of their first young noble?


    Ling Tian almost wanted toment for Yu ManLou. A man would be the most helpless when he has a degenerate son and an unfaithful wife. While Ling Tian didn¡¯t know whether or not Yu ManLou¡¯s wife was faithful, his son being a degenerate was already proven.


    With a heart full of joy, Ling Tian drifted into the second young noble Yu¡¯s courtyard. At the front of the courtyard, second young noble Yu was still in the embrace of his beauty. How would he be able to guess that the so-called rtives of his beloveddy were actually the very people his father wanted to kill?!


    ¡°You are back?¡± From the darkness, Li Xue drifted out with a trace of wetness in her eyes.


    ¡°You... aren¡¯t asleep yet?¡± Ling Tian felt his heart tighten up and also a wave of warmth.


    Li Xue rolled her eyes, ¡°There are a half-dead fellow and weak miss in the room. With you not being around, how would I dare to go to bed? Are you really going to rely on those little brats whose martial arts aren¡¯t fantastic?¡±


    Ling Tian rubbed his nose and let out a bitterugh. Li Xue was probably the only person who would say that the martial arts of Ling Chi and the rest weren¡¯t fantastic. After all, the five of them were the famed assassins of the First Pavilion! Before Ling Tian could reply, the sound of an opening door could be heard and a few ck dressed young teens walked out. They immediately bowed down and greeted Ling Tian, ¡°Young noble is back.¡± It was Ling Feng, Ling Yun and the rest. All of their attention was focused on Ling Tian, and they didn¡¯t even nce at Li Xue.


    ¡°Err, why aren¡¯t you guys asleep?¡± Ling Tian red.


    ¡°Yes. Young noble isn¡¯t around and brother Jian is injured. We can¡¯t be at ease.¡± Ling Feng said respectfully, ¡°Young noble has always taught us to rely on ourselves. Are we really going to rely on a weakdy who we have never seen before to protect us? Wouldn¡¯t we be letting young noble down?¡±


    Ling Tian let out a bitter smile. It seems that Li Xue¡¯s words were heard by them. No wonder Ling Feng¡¯s words were so barbed with a tinge of hatred and enmity. They were obviously extremely dissatisfied with Li Xue abusing Ling Jian. It is just that... even if you guys are dissatisfied, why do you have to sandwich me in the middle? Weakdy? Just these two words would ensure that Li Xue will not let the matter rest so easily. Just wait, this Miss is not someone that even this young noble can provoke!


    Thisss just loved to be at odds with the First Pavilion! It was as though they were natural adversaries! Ling Tian immediately came to that conclusion.


    Li Xue was enraged and was about to blow up! Ling Tian waved his heads helplessly and growled, ¡°What is going on? Why are all of you so hot-tempered?! Where are we at right now! What kind of a time is this? You guys still in the mood to be quibbling? You guys have truly disappointed me! We are all considering each other¡¯s safety but have to face each other like enemies! If this happens again, I will not let you guys off!¡±


    Ling Feng and the rest stood up straight and didn¡¯t dare to move.


    After teaching the few of them a lesson, Ling Tian turned around and reprimanded mercilessly, ¡°Getting angry at a bunch of brats, you are truly capable! This isn¡¯t the first time I told you that all of them are my close brothers. Why don¡¯t you think about your status? Quibbling with my brothers like that, how unruly!¡±


    Hearing Ling Tian¡¯s merciless words, Li Xue also had the same reaction as Ling Feng and the rest. She straightened her back and lowered her head like a young child in the wrong. Ling Feng and the rest immediately felt a wave offort. No matter how tyrannical this crazyss is, she still had to be obedient when facing young noble! What are you so fierce about?


    Li Xue knew that this was definitely not the time to rebut Ling Tian. If she were to rebut Ling Tian at this moment and make him lose face, it would be equivalent to killing all of her chances in future. After today, no matter how she tried to make up for it, it would be impossible to please Ling Tian again. After all, a man would want to preserve his face in front of his subordinates. Thus, Li Xue tried her best to act the part of an obedient child and her efforts were undoubtedly effective.


    If there were to be a w, it would be the fact that Li Xue¡¯s cheeks were actually a tinge of bright pink. She was feeling shy, at ease and satisfied at the same time. With her intelligence, she naturally understood the true meaning of Ling Tian¡¯s words. Those words of his had a huge amount of meaning hidden within them and to the meticulous heart of ady, it naturally had a different meaning to it. This made Li Xue¡¯s heart pound hard as her heartbeat raced.


    Ever since they opened up to each other back then, this was the first time, Ling Tian reprimanded her in such a manner! However, the more Ling Tian acted in such a manner, the more it meant that Ling Tian hadpletely put down the past and epted her. He wasn¡¯t protecting her like a sister and wasn¡¯t treating her like a normal friend. Instead, he was truly treating her like his woman as he reprimanded her.


    Such a tone was obviously too heavy to be used on a younger sister.


    As for a friend, he would only beat about the bush but not be so direct.


    Furthermore, Ling Tian still said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about your status?¡± In the ears of Ling Feng and the rest, it was naturally Ling Tian trying to protect his brothers. However, it was apletely different vor in Li Xue¡¯s ears. Status? What kind of a status could she have? Was he talking about her status as his wife? The status of a Madam? How unruly? A Madam scolding her husband¡¯s subordinates was truly unruly!


    Thus, despite being reprimanded by Ling Tian, Li Xue was actually overjoyed. She then said with a shy and soft tone, ¡°I, this... concu...bine... wouldn¡¯t dare to do that in the future.¡± Her tone and expression were just like a daughter-inw who just entered the household.


    Ling Tian had just drunk a mouthful of tea which Ling Yun served him and upon hearing this and seeing Li Xue¡¯s expression, knew that she hadpletely misunderstood him! In shock, Ling Tian spat out the mouth of tea which he had yet to swallow and gave Ling Yun a good face wash. Ling Yun couldn¡¯t help but grumble to himself, Am I really that frightening looking?


    With his finger trembling and pointing at Li Xue, before Ling Tian could say a word, he began coughing incessantly and two streams of tea had actually flowed out of his nose. It could be seen just how hard Ling Tian was coughing and how surprised he was.


    With his almost perfect image in this life, such a behavior was something which Ling Tian had never disyed before. Even Li Xue, Ling Jian and all the people who were close to him in this life had never seen Ling Tian acting like that before!


    Ling Tian entered the room pitifully, and everyone else followed him. Li Xue stomped her feet hatefully and felt disdain towards her own actions as her face burned up. To think that she would call herself his concubine in a moment of rashness! Hmph, you must be dreaming! What was I thinking! She then turned around and dashed back into her room, daydreaming as she sat on her bed.


    Ling Jian supported his figure up and gave Ling Tian a bow. After Ling Tian responded with a ¡®Mmm¡¯, he instructed Ling Jian to lie back down. He then looked towards Ling Feng and the rest and asked, ¡°Did you guys see anything odd on your way here?¡±


    Ling Feng took a step forward and said, ¡°There aren¡¯t any oddities but we received a message from Sister Chen. She is asking young noble for your opinion on the feasibility of her n.¡±


    Ling Tian asked, ¡°What n?¡±


    Ling Feng retrieved a wax ball from his embrace carefully and split it into two. After which, a small strip of paper fell out from it.


    Ling Tian received it over and unrolled it.


    ¡°Young noble:


    ording to young noble¡¯s instruction, this concubine has taken charge of the Courtyard and understands my responsibilities. When young noble is out alone, may you take good care of your health and ce your safety as the number one priority. Everything in the family is well and there isn¡¯t a need for you to worry. This concubine hopes that young noble cane back safely.


    The world is about to be thrown into chaos and all the empires are eyeing on each other covetously. As for our Ling Family, while we have many elites in the courtyard, they have not been through battle and can¡¯t be used to face the uing war. The matter of training the soldiers is extremely urgent and can¡¯t be dyed further. If young noble is agreeable, the Courtyard can give themand to the First Pavilion to support the various camps we have in the continent. These camps can attempt to gain control of their respective areas. Not for the sake of ruling over the world but for the sake of training our soldiers to meet our future needs.


    If this n is sessful, when young noble raise the gs of war, all the various camps will be able to raise their gs and rally their support. At that time, they will all be veteran soldiers who have been baptized by the mes of war and will be an indestructible force! Sweeping across the continent and controlling the world wouldn¡¯t be a problem at that time.


    This concubine awaits a speedy reply.


    This concubine Ling Chen looks forward to the day my husband can eliminate Justice and obliterate the Martial Order Medallion, returning safely while shocking the entire world!


    Concubine Ling Chen¡±


    Below her message was the date which was dated one day ago. Apart from showing her longing for Ling Tian and her new n, Ling Chen had actually ignored Ling Tian¡¯s previous questionpletely. Furthermore, she even asked him to get rid of Justice. If Justice was someone so easily taken care of, why would Ling Tian need to escape all over the continent? Apart from feeling warmth in his heart, Ling Tian also didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. It seemed like Ling Chen was extremely resolute about carrying out her previous n. If not, she wouldn¡¯t have avoided that question in her letter.


    It seems like thatss will insist on carrying out her n. Ling Tian let out a sigh and shook his head. He really didn¡¯t know where Ling Chen¡¯s confidence was from. Beyond Heavens has been around for a thousand years and has never interfered with the conflict of the secr world. The strength that Beyond Heavens wields is truly not something that they can imagine. With just Ye QingChen and Justice, it can be seen just how unrealistic it would be to obliterate the Martial Order Medallion.


    But apart from dealing with Above Heavens, Ling Chen¡¯s new n was in line with Ling Tian¡¯s original n or training is soldiers in battle. This was something that Ling Tian had been nning for a very long while already. Now that the other powers in the continent have almostpleted their preparations, it was naturally the right time to carry out this n. However, Ling Chen being able to notice the importance of this was something which surprised Ling Tian greatly. Ling Chen¡¯s speedy improvement in grasping the overall situation greatly satisfied Ling Tian.


    Holding onto the message in his hands, Ling Tian fell into deep thought. Ling Chen¡¯s speedy growth was something that he didn¡¯t expect at all. However, Ling Jian was currently injured, and Ling Chen alone may not be able to support the situation. If all the various camps were to fall into chaos, the strength of the First Pavilion would be spread out too thinly. Furthermore, a portion of their strength in the Courtyard would also be tied down. At that time, the Courtyard wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with the strength that the Yu Family has left behind in Sky Bearing. Especially the fact that the Courtyard was where Ling Tian¡¯s roots were and he couldn¡¯t afford for anything to go wrong with it.

 Chapter 468 - Devising a Plan

    Chapter 468: Devising a n


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    With the Ling Family Courtyard being where his roots were, Ling Tian would never allow anything to happen to it. Thus, it was important for him to n thoroughly and ensure a foolproof n.


    Ling Tian also felt that if he were to allow his camps outside to take action first and break the bnce of the continent without exposing himself, all the various powers would definitely be thrown into chaos and he would be able to grasp a good opportunity.


    The moment one party made a move, a chain reaction would definitely be set off and the whole continent will quickly break out in war. At that time, the rations and weapons that he had previously collected would definitely inte in price and someone would be required to manage them for sure. If not, it would be no different from shooting himself in the foot.


    Ling Tian paced around slowly with a frown and pondered over the matter carefully. A good matter without sufficient nning and preparation can also turn into a bad matter. Thus, Ling Tian had no choice but to be careful!


    However, he was too short on manpower currently. While there were a few people who Ling Tian felt to be suitable to handle this matter, Ling Tian didn¡¯t dare to easily use them.


    With regards to finances, his own mother would naturally be a suitable candidate. However, the moment news was to spread that Chu Ting¡¯er was in charge of the matter, it would be equivalent to exposing the fact that his Ling Family was behind the matter. Of course, there was also another talent who equaled his mother in fame: Xiao YanXue who was currently living next to him. However, she was after all Xiao FengHan¡¯s granddaughter and even if she was willing to aid him fully, would he dare to employ her?


    As for the person to aid Ling Chen, Ling Tian already had a n. Li Xue following him around to create havoc was truly a huge waste of her ability. If she was willing to fully support Ling Chen, Ling Tian would truly be without any worries! However, her temper was too difficult to predict, and Ling Tian couldn¡¯t be certain that she wouldn¡¯t create any trouble. Ling Chen was not the same as Ling Jian. While he would be able to watch Li Xue prank Ling Jian from the sidelines, if the same thing were to happen to Ling Chen, he would definitely re up... Furthermore, Ling Chen wasn¡¯t someone easily provoked either...


    As for the military affairs, his father and General Shen RuHu can be in charge of the overall big picture of things. Furthermore, with the aid of Meng LiGe as a strategist, nothing should go wrong.


    As for the various small squadrons in the continent, Ling Tian could allow them to have free rein.


    After considering for a long while, Ling Tian finally came to a decision. He instructed Ling Feng to prepare ink and just when he was about to write his response, he felt as though there were far too many loose ends unsettled and after a long pause, he finally wrote the words, ¡°Postpone the matter for now!¡± with great difficulty.


    Ling Tian could never be bothered about his reputation and the well-being of the entire continent. Those were no more than political tricks monarchs used to fool ordinary citizens. Only those bullsh*t heroes would think about the wellbeing of themoners while not considering their own interests. The way Ling Tian saw it, those so-called heroes were the biggest fools in the world. While they were foolish in an adorable way, they were still fools!


    Ling Tian had the ambition to vie for hegemony in the world in this life of his. However, this was assuming a condition could be fulfilled; that his family and friends would be able to lead a peaceful and joyful life. If his n were to put his family and friends in danger, Ling Tian would rather give up the n. While it could be said that Ling Tian was being foolishly soft-hearted, that was a conviction which Ling Tian held onto tightly in this life of his!


    Ling Chen¡¯s intention was extremely obvious. She wanted to use all her strength to aid her beloved when he wasn¡¯t around so that his future ns could be built on a stronger foundation. She wanted toy that stable foundation for Ling Tian. While her intentions were good, she was overly impatient in her actions.


    While the present timing was undoubtedly a good opportunity, and Ling Tian would have agreed without hesitation if Li Xue didn¡¯t turn up, Ling Tian was certain that things would go smoother if they were to wait for a month or two. If that was the case, why was there a need to take a risk now?


    Even a genius needed time and molding. Regardless of how wise Li Xue was with her experience from two lifetimes, it was impossible for her to make the most urate judgment without understanding the present situation of the continent. Furthermore, Ling Chen was the only one stationed in Sky Bearing presently and Ling Tian couldn¡¯t be at ease due to the Shui, Xiao, and Yu Families.


    These three gigantic families were filled with both inner strife and external troubles. Just Ling Chen alone wouldn¡¯t be enough to hold down the fort for sure. The moment something went wrong, even if it was just the slightest bit, it was enough to cause the destruction of their Ling Family! Such a risk was something that Ling Tian would never take. At the very least, Ling Tian wouldn¡¯t make such a decision before Li Xue, this powerful assistant, was in ce!


    In this world, if Ling Tian wanted to find someone he trusted and was no weaker than himself, then Li Xue would be his one and only choice. Furthermore, all other people, including Ling Chen, would only be able to understand no more than half of his ns and arrangements but Li Xue would definitely be able to understand his true intentions with just a single look!


    This is because Li Xue had simr experiences as Ling Tian in their previous life and they both went through the same education system. In fact, the education that Li Xue went through was even more robust than Ling Tian. Furthermore, Li Xue¡¯s understanding of Ling Tian was something that was unmatched! She was the only one in the world who would be able to work together wlessly with Ling Tian!


    While Ling Chen and Ling Jian had followed Ling Tian for ten years, their understanding of Ling Tian couldn¡¯t bepared to Li Xue. It was because Li Xue had studied Ling Tian as an enemy in detail for a few years!


    The one who understands you the most is not yourself or your friends and family but your enemy!


    The two of them were no longer enemies and were even arranged to be on the same boat by fate. However, Li Xue¡¯s memories would never fade and the one who understands him the most would still be Li Xue! Thus, Li Xue was the most suitable person to grasp the overall big picture in Ling Tian¡¯s organization! In fact, Li Xue was even better at spotting problems than Ling Tian. Ling Chen and Ling Jian would never doubt Ling Tian¡¯s decisions, but Li Xue would objectively pick apart every one of Ling Tian¡¯s ns. She would try to spot out the ws of his ns and how the ws could be minimized! If there were to be someone in the world capable of pointing out the ws and improving Ling Tian¡¯s ns, Li Xue would be the most suitable and only choice!


    ¡°Invite Miss Li over and tell her that I have something to discuss with her.¡± Ling Tian instructed.


    Ling Yun acknowledged the order and left.


    A short whileter, Li Xue followed Ling Tian in and upon seeing Ling Tian¡¯s solemn expression, knew that Ling Tian was about to announce something important.


    Ling Tian rapped the desk and said seriously, ¡°There aren¡¯t any outsiders among us and I will not hide anything. I will be assigning all of you various tasks for the next step of our n, and it is important for all of you toplete it perfectly.¡± Ling Tian said heavily, ¡°Let me remind all of you that I require perfectpletion and not just for all of you to try your best toplete the task. Every single detail of the n is rted to the bigger picture, and all of you must not be careless. All of you must be clear of your responsibilities and if anyone of you were to fail, I believe that I don¡¯t have to spell out the consequences.¡±


    Everyone immediately paid close attention to Ling Tian¡¯s following words with their eyes opened wide and ears perked. Especially so for Ling Jian and the rest who had not seen Ling Tian so serious for a very long time. All of them carefully listened to what Ling Tian had to say, afraid that they would miss a single word. Regardless of how strict Ling Tian¡¯s requirements were, it wasn¡¯t a problem for them. When facing Ling Tian¡¯s orders, all of them only knew that they had to listen closely andplete the mission at all cost.


    Ling Tian shut his eyes gently and gave out his orders swiftly.


    ¡°Li Xue, Ling Feng, and Ling Yun. The three of you will send Ling Jian back to the Courtyard. After sending him back, all of you must listen to Ling Chen¡¯s orders. Especially Ling Jian; your first priority is to recuperate. Li Xue, your mission would be to familiarize yourself with the situation of the entire continent in a month. You must be familiar with each and every single arrangement of mine. Regardless of how minor and regardless of which department, you must know it like the back of your hands. Then, you will aid Ling Chen to make a detailed n and preparations. Every single one of you must obey every order that Ling Chen and Li Xue make!¡±


    ¡°Second, you must teach everyone the true Divine Shocking Dragon Form and ensure that all of them will be able to correct their cultivation in the shortest amount of time, You must also assist Ling Chen to achieve a greater level in her Divine Ice Form. Besides that, you should also assist BingYan to meld her painting into martial arts.¡±


    ¡°Ling Neen and Ling Twenty, the both of you should take a copy of theplete cultivation technique and travel to the Heavenly Wind Continent. The two of you must assist Ling Zero and the rest in their job there. When you receive concrete news about war breaking out between the Yu and Shui Family or that the war in the Heavenly Star Continent has broken out with the Yu Family joining in, it would be the time for all of you to take action there! The timing must not be too early orte, and all of you must be extremely careful.¡±


    ¡°Ling Twenty-one, take a copy of the cultivation form and disguise yourself before entering Western Han to find Ling Thirty. Stay by his side to assist him. When war breaks out, take control of the XiMen Family¡¯s forces and await my orders.¡±


    ¡°Ling Twenty-two, go to the DongFang Family and find DongFang JingLei. Tell him that I will appear in the Eastern Zhao Empire in less than seven days to assist his next move.¡±


    ¡°Spread out my orders: From today onward, all the various camps in the continent are to give me a report on their strength and changes in their surroundings. They are to give me a report once every three days and not a single detail should be missed out. If anything happens, they can send me a report at any time. Order them toplete their preparations.¡±


    ¡°Inform Ling Five to stop the production in the weapons factory after this batch of weapons ispleted. All of his men are to retreat into the Ling Family Courtyard and begin their work again after making a full retreat. Not a singlepleted weapon should be sold.¡±


    ¡°Command Ling Three and Li Lin to create havoc for all the businesses that the Yu Family has taken over. The two of them must hinder the Yu Family members and ensure that they aren¡¯t able to bother about other affairs. However, they must not reveal the fact that this matter is orchestrated by our Ling Family. They must ensure that the Yu Family can¡¯t gain any concrete evidence. As for the Yu Family guessing in secret, they don¡¯t need to bother about that.¡±


    ¡°Command Ling Six, Ling Seven, Ling Eight and Ling Nine to step up their intelligence gathering efforts. They are to retract their ordinary forces and send out their elites. Instead of sending me a report once every five days, they are to send a report to me once every two days!¡±


    ¡°Command the Crystal Pavilion: Apart from sending information to the Ling Family, if other powers want to purchase information, they should adopt the principle of ¡®nine truths and one lie¡¯. They should either exaggerate or undery the most important bit of information and try their best to mislead the buyers. They should transmit information with the principle of creating as much chaos as possible.¡±


    ¡°Spread out news of Above Heavens supporting the Xiao Family and their provocation towards Beyond Heavens. Furthermore, spread news about Above Heavens heavily injuring Justice as we must drag Beyond Heavens into these muddied waters.¡±


    ¡°All our hidden powers should not reveal themselves and all of our powers on the surface should go into hiding!¡±


    ¡°As for all other matters, if I miss anything out, Ling Chen and Li Xue will fill in the gaps for me. No one is to go against Ling Chen¡¯s and Li Xue¡¯s orders!¡±


    ¡°After memorizing the Divine Shocking Dragon Form, it should be immediately destroyed!¡±


    The chain ofmands came out from Ling Tian¡¯s mouth and everyone seemed to have realized something as their eyes burned with vigor.


    The storm is arriving!


    The atmosphere in the room was especially heavy and on the verge of exploding. While it was in the morning with the temperature cool, Ling Feng and the others werepletely drenched in the perspiration of excitement!


    The day is finally here!


    ¡°With all of us gone, what will you do? Furthermore, how should we take care of thess you brought back yesterday?¡± Li Xue frowned and asked with concern.


    Currently, Bright Jade City was like a tub of gunpowder which would blow up with just a tiny spark. If Li Xue was around, the two of their strengthbined would ensure that they would be able to make a full retreat regardless of which Family they faced! However, if Ling Tian were to shift all of his manpower away and bring a weakdy along with him, how would he be able to handle any trouble that came his way?


    ¡°We can talk about this matterter. I only asked if any of you have any questions about my current orders.¡± Ling Tian waved his hand and interrupted Li Xue.


    ¡°None at all! We will definitelyplete the mission and not disappoint young noble!¡± Everyone responded in unison.


    ¡°Good!¡± Ling Tian nodded his head and a fierce re shone in his eyes, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I will await all of your good news! Brothers, it is time for all of you to enjoy the thrill of controlling the winds and rain of the continent. A chaotic world is the kind of life that a man should have and the best chance to leave your mark in history! I hope that all of your names will be recorded down into history; a history that belongs to all of us! Do you guys understand?¡±


    Ling Feng and the rest felt their blood boiling! If they were not in Bright Jade City at the moment, these brats would definitely let out a loud battlecry! Even if they couldn¡¯t let out a battlecry, all of their faces turned red from excitement!


    ¡°As for Xiao YanXue, I will have to monitor her for another two days,¡± Ling Tian turned around and looked at Li Xue, ¡°At that time, I will decide if I want to use her or not. If I decide to use her, how should I use her? While Xiao YanXue is a fortune goddess in the aspect of finances and internal affairs, I have no choice but to be careful while facing her. Although she has escaped from the Xiao Family, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that she is part of the Xiao Family. I have no choice but to guard against this fact.¡±


    Li Xue snorted and said, ¡°As long as you are not bewildered by her beauty, you can do whatever you want.¡±


    Ling Tian chuckled, ¡°I have never denied the fact that I am extremely lustful and I will definitely sneak a few nces at a beauty. This is the nature of a man. However, it would be impossible to find a girl capable of bewildering me in the world. Even if I love someone, I will definitely have a bottom line. This is something that you should be very clear about.¡±


    Li Xue grunted, ¡°I do believe you and you have destroyed many beauties in the past before. However, you are trying to purposefully drive me away and who knows what kind of weird ideas you have in your head. Perhaps you are just trying to share a bed with this Miss Xiao.¡±


    Ling Tian smiled and stroked Li Xue¡¯s chin as he said frivolously, ¡°Beauty, if I want to flirt with ady, you wouldn¡¯t be able to stop me even if you are beside me. You should understand what my true intentions are.¡±


    ¡°You only want to borrow her ability to make a huge fortune before framing the Xiao Family.¡± Li Xue pped Ling Tian¡¯s hand away and snorted, ¡°Thisdy here has seen through your intentions long ago! Do you think you concealed yourself very well?¡±


    ¡°Fantastic!¡± Ling Tian praised, ¡°I almost want to suspect that you are a...¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Li Xue interrupted, ¡°With your inner qi, apart from feces in your stomach, there would never be any worms in it.¡±


    ¡°How can ady speak in such a disgusting manner?!¡± Ling Tian rubbed his nose speechlessly.


    As for Ling Feng and the rest, their eyes were wide open and they werepletely puzzled. Apart from a small part of the conversation that they understood, the rest of the conversation was no different from a foreignnguage to them...


    At the same time, they couldn¡¯t help but wonder to themselves. Just who is this Miss Li Xue? Why does she understand our young noble so well? Her understanding of young noble has exceeded even us who have followed young noble since young! She is actually able to guess young noble¡¯s thoughts! How bizarre! Just who is she?


    ¡°After you enter Sky Bearing, you should understand what the biggest taboo is.¡± Ling Tian red at Li Xue and said slowly, ¡°I. Don¡¯t. Wish. For. Any. Disagreements!¡± Ling Tian emphasized each and every single word.


    Li Xue¡¯sshes fluttered and disyed a look of grievance. Seeing Ling Tian¡¯s gaze fixed on her face, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh and nod her head helplessly.


    She naturally knew what Ling Tian¡¯s disagreements referred to. This was an arrangement that Ling Tian was making for the future, and it could be said that he was trying to test such an arrangement. With the thoughts of a modern-daydy, Li Xue immediately felt grievance in her heart. But uponing into contact with Ling Tian¡¯s powerful re, she felt her heart shudder and she unwittingly agreed.

 Chapter 469 - Difficulties of the Heart

    Chapter 469: Difficulties of the Heart


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: Rock, DavidT


    ¡°All of this will have to wait till we return to Sky Bearing. If your little lovers are all too difficult to get along with, I¡¯ll naturally let them feel how much worse I can be. However, if they¡¯re all reasonable, do you think I¡¯ll be the sort of person to provoke them?¡± Li Xue bit her lips as she spoke.


    Ling Tian nodded his head in reassurance. ¡°They will not disappoint you.¡± Ling Tian was extremely sure that with Yu BingYan and Ling Chen¡¯s temper, the chances of them provoking Li Xue would be close to zero. So long as Li Xue herself didn¡¯t purposefully find fault, it wouldn¡¯t be long before they all became bosom friends. That was the ability of Ling Chen.


    As to why Ling Tian chose this sort of arrangement, it was also to secretly build a foundation for the future. No matter when it was, the Courtyard couldn¡¯t afford to break out in this sort of fiery war.


    ¡°The sky has brightened. Everyone, begin your operations!¡± Ling Tian concluded the discussion with this sentence.


    No one would probably think that in a few years in the future, that these few random ordersing out of Ling Tian¡¯s mouth today would cause the entire continent to thoroughly sink into a mushy mess much like porridge!


    The rest went out to prepare, only leaving Ling Tian and Ling Jian in the room. After treating Ling Jian¡¯s wounds for thest time, he solemnly stared at Ling Jian as he spoke, ¡°Any thoughts about receiving such a heavy injury?¡±


    Ling Jian only smiled as he winked, ¡°To jump in and out of the gates of hell seven or eight times in a night, this sort of feeling is really fantastic!¡±


    Ling Tian grinned widely in response, ¡°Hmm, not bad. To be able to experience the miracle of life and death still shows that you¡¯re not too stupid.¡± Ling Jian bitterly smiled in return.


    Ling Tian stopped his jokes, speaking in a grave tone, ¡°It is only through lingering near life and death that one will be able to break through in the truest sense. Furthermore, while we use the same cultivation, theprehension and realization of each person who undergoes samsara will all be different. In this area, nobody is able to guide you, and I can only leave you with a sentence as a reference.¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s eyes were bright as he slowly enunciated every word. ¡°Ignore all others, follow your heart. Walk, understand,prehend. This is the most orthodox method.¡±


    Ling Jian sunk into deep thought, slowly nodding his head as he replied, ¡°Many thanks to the young noble!¡±


    Ling Tian only smiled.


    In reality, these life and death experience were a great opportunity for Ling Jian. If he couldprehend anything from this, then a breakthrough for him would be a piece of cake! With Ling Jian at the periphery of the next boundary, Ling Tian had immediately chosen to feed him with this tranquilizer. With this sentence to guide him, Ling Jian wouldn¡¯t have to fumble around blindly in the dark.


    Gazing at the retreating shadow of Ling Tian, Ling Jian¡¯s eyes were filled with respect and gratitude.


    ¡°Have they all left?¡± Xiao YanXue sat on the bedside, ying with the edges of her clothes as she softly whispered. Her voice was thick with the sense of sadness.


    No matter how she viewed Ling Tian as her own, right now, in Ling Tian¡¯s eyes as well as his subordinates, she was merely an outsider! No one would bother with her existence and would even overlook her. Upon knowing that they would be leaving, the original lively atmosphere quickly dissipated into the void and made a sort of loneliness surface involuntarily within her. This was especially so for the feeling of distrust they had in her, making this haughty little princess extremely ufortable at this very moment.


    Ling Tian slowly walked over, sitting beside her on a chair as he lowly grunted in assent.


    Xiao YanXue let out a mocking smile, ¡°Your subordinates, be they men or women, are all outstanding. This is especially so for the one currently bedridden. Such experts probably couldn¡¯t be found even if you searched the entire earth, but your Ling Family actually possesses them in extravagant numbers!¡±


    Ling Tian paused in shock, before smiling as he replied, ¡°You really know quite a bit. But they didn¡¯t seem to have done anything in front of you, so how did youe to that conclusion?¡±


    With her head still lowered, she whispered, ¡°Different people will have different forms of temperament around them. In this chaotic scene currently, those with higher martial arts capabilities will definitely feel even more confident. Be it their expressions or their actions, one can easily tell that this is a person who belongs to the upper echelon of the food chain, holding power over those below. This point can¡¯t be faked, and while your subordinates didn¡¯t disy anything, their temperaments were clear to see. Furthermore, the bedridden Ling Jian¡¯s temperament is the most distinct, and looking at how those younger experts treat him, his identity and capabilities need not be mentioned at all.¡±


    Ling Tian broke intoughter while nodding, ¡°Not bad, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen quite a lot of people with such temperament, right? Or else how could you be so experienced?¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to get something out of me?¡± Xiao YanXue raised her head in resentment, ¡°Did you know that thest time I returned from Sky Bearing, the heads immediately started interrogating me, asking me how many people do you have by your side? How was your military strength, and they even asked me how those people in the Ling Family were like. Do you know how I replied them?¡±


    Ling Tian suddenly felt as though his lips were dry. Licking his lips, he turned his face away and spoke in a softer voice, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Xiao YanXue replied in a proud tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t wish to betray someone I cared about, so the only thing I replied was ¡®I don¡¯t know¡¯. No matter who came to ask me, I¡¯ve always said the same thing. This is also one of the reasons as to why the entire family isn¡¯t too pleased with me, to the point that no one wanted to help me to avoid my plight with the marriage proposal.¡±


    She then stared at Ling Tian, determinedly saying, ¡°If you ask me how much strength the Xiao Family possesses, its wealth as well as experts, the only answer I¡¯ll give you is the same as what I¡¯ve given my family.¡± She smiled apologetically, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    Ling Tian fell into silent contemtion, before quietly replying, ¡°That¡¯s to be expected. Thank you, for cing me on the same ranking as your own family.¡±


    Xiao YanXue smiled, albeit a little distressingly as she continued, ¡°And I thank you for your understanding. However, within your subordinates, the one that I pay the most attention to was not the injured one, but rather the peerless beauty, who I totally can¡¯t read!¡±


    A ray of light shed past Ling Tian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Oh?!¡±


    Xiao YanXue murmured, ¡°Not only is she a peerless talent, with elegant bearing and a temperament surpassing the bedridden person, no, those two actually can¡¯t even bepared on the same scale. Among those I¡¯ve seen, I¡¯m afraid only you, Ling Tian, can even be mentioned on the same scale as thisdy called Li Xue! While she might not be on par with you, she isn¡¯t far.¡±


    Upon hearing her evaluation, Ling Tian was struck dumb. He was not shocked over the fact of Li Xue being rated highly, in his own rankings, Li Xue would definitely be ced third, after Justice and Yu ManLou, and this was because Li Xue didn¡¯t have an organization or family behind her!


    He was shocked at the fact that YanXue was able to pinpoint in such a short time, the rough abilities of a person. How fearsome! Just this ability of spotting talents was already worthy of praise!


    Xiao YanXue smiled with a hint of mncholy, as she replied, ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel too shocked. I¡¯ve alreadye in contact with the three religions and nine schools [1] since I was young, and have seen all walks of life, so my ability to judge people is not surprising. I can see that sending your subordinates away, despite Bright Jade City being a ce of danger where help is urgently required, means that there must be something important. On this point, I can guess even if you don¡¯t say anything. I believe that once this group of people leaves, the entire continent¡¯s situation will drastically change, right?¡±


    ¡°Miss Xiao speaks too gravely.¡± Ling Tian lightly brushed it off. ¡°From the start, no n has ever been implemented immediately, we must always prepare for the rainy days.¡±


    Following which, the two of them seem to have run out of topics to talk. For a long moment, the room was filled with an unbearable silence, causing an awkward atmosphere to form.


    It was only after a long while that Ling Tian couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, and spoke, ¡°In such chaotic times, how can those who are aware only strive to protect themselves? Going against the current is the real way to seek shelter. If I was born in a peaceful time, even if my ambition was ten thousand fathoms deep, I could only resign myself to bing a profligate for my lifetime. Everyone has their stand, and for my family and myself, I choose to gamble on this. Even if I fail, I won¡¯t have lived for nothing. And what they¡¯re about to do is simply to ensure our survival. You should also be aware that even if I have heaven-gifted intelligence, my family background is only such. To have an expert like Ling Jian assumingmand is already a luxury and it is impossible to match the huge backgrounds of the old families. As such, only by preparing early, and if my conscientiousness still leads me to failure, then I die with no regrets.¡±


    These words of Ling Tian seemed to have been spoken carelessly but also seemed to be his heartfelt thoughts. This speech was deliberate, the tone sorrowful, as thoughmenting about his fears and him being unresigned. However, his true meanings still remained a mystery.


    If Li Xue was present and heard his speech, she would definitely point at Ling Tian¡¯s nose after it ended and scream, ¡°Did you have any sense of shame when you were spewing those garbage!¡±


    However, Xiao YanXue was no Li Xue, and her petite body trembled, before she worriedly raised up her head, biting her lips as she softly replied, ¡°Heaven will always leave one with a path of escape. Before this whole thing has yet to begin, before everything is set in stone, why are you so pessimistic? Nothing is impossible in this world!¡±


    Ling Tian only let out a mockingugh as he replied, ¡°It hasn¡¯t started yet? Nothing is set in stone yet?! No! Today¡¯s oue is merely a result of the various infinite possibilities, and it all started decades ago. Miss Xiao, let¡¯s not talk about the other families and just focus on yours. Counting till today, they have roughly prepared for over two decades, right? Hehe...¡± Ling Tian indifferently waved his hands. ¡°Everyone is well aware, and they need not deny. The truth is as such, and my Ling family is merely struggling to survive.¡±


    Xiao YanXue lowered her gaze as she replied, ¡°Then why do you need to do it this way? Even if your strength is insufficient, based on the rtions of our two families, would the Ling Family becking a role to y?¡±


    ¡°I would rather die than be under someone¡¯s rule!¡± Ling Tian coldly smiled as he straightened his body. ¡°Besides, it was your Xiao Family that first brought up the matter of annulling the marriage,pletely severing all ties between both our families. At the moment of the annulment, my Ling Family had already been pushed into an endless abyss of no escape. Added on to that was the auction, consigning our family to eternal damnation. The hidden meanings behind both incidents, if Miss Xiao were to say that she wasn¡¯t aware, then I would be terribly disappointed.¡±


    ¡°Regarding the auction at Sky Bearing, it was indeed our Xiao Family making use of your Ling Family. On this part I am very clear. If I were to continue to deny it at this point, not only am I insulting your intelligence, it¡¯s also something I can¡¯t bring myself to say.¡± Xiao YanXue was a little angry and puzzled as she interjected, ¡°However, regarding the annulment of the marriage that year, wasn¡¯t it because of your profligate behavior that my grandfather decided to withdraw it? Since that was the case, how would you go about exining the fact that we pushed you into an abyss of no return?¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Ling Tianughed out sarcastically, ¡°couldn¡¯t stand my profligate behavior? May I ask Miss Xiao, at that time, I was only five years old, how promiscuous could I be? Weren¡¯t you there too at that time? Ask yourself, how much could a five-year-old understand or do? Oppressing women? Treating human lives as grass? Not likely! At best, it was a mischievous kid up to no good. If we were to use mischief as an excuse to annul the marriage, then there would be hundreds if not thousands of cases in a year!¡± Ling Tian seriously spoke. ¡°That wasn¡¯t the true reason; the reality was something else.¡± Shooting her a look of ridicule, Ling Tian continued, ¡°Miss Xiao, politics, benefits, and opportunities are the true reason and driving force. You are still too young, or if I were to put it more bluntly, you¡¯re too inexperienced!¡±


    Xiao YanXue¡¯s heart was immediately thrown into disarray. She replied in panic and fright, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... no! I refuse to believe! Grandpa annulled my marriage that year for my own happiness!¡±


    Ling Tianughed out loud, even as a crafty light shone in his eyes as he cruelly replied, ¡°He saw your misfortune from when I was five years old? To the point of cutting ties with decades of brotherhood?! Ignoring the benefactors who had saved his life, his elder brother and elder sister-inw, just for a mischievous five-year-old boy? Miss Xiao, you¡¯re no longer the immature child of yesteryear. Go and recall this incident, would you still believe in it yourself? Furthermore, if your grandfather was really concerned about your lifetime happiness, then why would you run away? What are you even doing here?!¡±


    Hong! Ling Tian¡¯s words shot like a sharp sword straight into the consciousness of Xiao YanXue.


    ¡°If your grandfather was really concerned about your lifetime happiness, then why would you run away?¡±


    ¡°If your grandfather was really concerned about your lifetime happiness, then why would you run away?!¡±


    Could it be that, from start to end, my marriage, happiness, and life turning point were all just bargaining chips for my family? Could it be, that I was always a chess piece? Don¡¯t tell me, all the love and care they showered me with were all fake?? All to use me to exchange for the greatest benefits?!


    Ling Tian¡¯s cruel words thoroughly shattered the final shred of illusions in Xiao YanXue¡¯s heart. At that moment, she felt her entire worldview overturned and annihted! Xiao YanXue¡¯s eyes stared straight ahead, full of despair. Suddenly she grabbed her head and let out a shrill scream, before copsing unconscious.


    The drop from heaven to hell!


    Ling Tian finally could bear it no longer, giving himself a tight p to his face! His moves were too despicable, too shameless! To actually resort to using such cruel methods to attack a defenseless young girl who held affection towards him, he was no better than a beast!


    After a short moment, Xiao YanXue woke up, before starting to bawl loudly.


    Ling Tian could only sigh to himself and console her, ¡°Maybe I was wrong all along. The truth might not be as such, as after all these are just conjectures. Without any evidence, why act like this? Take it as I was spouting rubbish or sowing dissension! Don¡¯t cry anymore!¡±


    However, Xiao YanXue only vigorously shook her head, tears streaming down her cheeks as she replied, ¡°No! What you said was all true. I originally always felt and could feel that whatever you¡¯ve said was true, wuwuwu... For all these years, all the family has been concerned about was my abilities, and how much money I could earn for them. Other than my mother, no one has ever cared about what I thought, and what I cared about. I... wuwu... I am just a tool... a money making tool for my family...¡± Her defenses thoroughly shattered, Xiao YanXue started crying like pear blossoms dripping water after a downpour, as though she was about to die.


    Ling Tian sighed as his opened up his arms to cradle her. His hand softly patted her back, while his heart ached for her. However, deep inside, he asked himself, was it worth it to have so cruelly destroyed her illusions just so he could achieve his objective? Was that too inhumane?


    Xiao YanXue tightly clutched onto Ling Tian¡¯s body like a drowning man grabbing onto thest piece of wood to save his life. Her body trembled violently as she cried out, stuttering in her words, ¡°I also know that... maybe... maybe there wille a day... where the family would require me to sacrifice myself for their existence... I¡¯ve thought about it a lot of times, but I never thought that... when such a day came, they could actually be so... decisive and indifferent about it! I... I... feel so hurt! Ling Tian, I¡¯m really hurt!¡±


    Ling Tian could only sigh once more. Being born in the richest aristocratic family in the world, she had received only the best since she was young. Even a random ornament on her hair was probably something that amoner wouldn¡¯t be able to afford even if they were to save up for their entire lives. In the eyes of an outsider, such a life was basically perfect. However, who could imagine that, being a member of such a family, what sort of burden they had to shoulder?


    Just like how amondy in a normal household would need to sacrifice and toil her entire life in order to feed her family, ady from a wealthy family would need to sacrifice her body, her own will to love, in order to obtain the greatest benefits!


    As the saying goes, ¡®there are two sides to a coin¡¯. This has been an unshakable fact since the ancient times, that if you gain something, you will definitely lose something in return. There has never been the case of a free lunch in this world! Whatever you want, you need to obtain it at a cost!


    Enduring past poverty will bring you happiness, but having tasted fortune and luxury you will then have to pay the corresponding price. It was just like how one would view the beautiful crimson skies of sunset, but be greeted by a never-ending expanse of darkness after!


    No one was an exception to this. Be it a saint, a venerable, a hero, an influential figure, or even themoners!


    Xiao YanXue finally got tired of crying, but still remained in Ling Tian¡¯s embrace, refusing to get up. Her eyes shone bright like diamonds, at times bewildered, at times seemingly in pain, and at times in joy. Finally, it settled down into a determined look. Suddenly, she raised her head and spoke, ¡°Ling Tian, your subordinates have all gone to perform their tasks, and furthermore important tasks, but you¡¯re prepared to allow me to continue toze around here?¡±


    Seeing Ling Tian opening his mouth, about to refuse her, Xiao YanXue suddenly stretched out a finger and lightly pressed it against his mouth as she spoke in a serious tone, ¡°Although my purpose for finding you was to avoid my own difficulties, I don¡¯t expect you to feed me without repaying you. Since you¡¯ve done so much for me, I definitely have to do something in order to be worthy of your protection! While I don¡¯t have much ability, fortunately, you seemcking in manpower right now, so I can help to shore up some areas to allow you to feel safer. Do you really have to make me say it before you¡¯ll agree?¡±


    Ling Tian remained quiet. He suddenly felt as though his heart was in a tangled mess, unable to make anything clear at the moment.


    All the words spoken today were of a single motive. That was to change the viewpoint of Xiao YanXue such that she would be a force for Ling Tian instead, and in anticipation that one day she would be able to take over the finances of the Ling Family Courtyard.


    It is easy to raise an army of a thousand, but difficult to find one good general! Once the situation became hard pressed, even the sound of the wind whistling through the grass would result in all arms of war being raised... it would result in a domino effect where the price ofmodities would increase at a terrifying speed. The longer the war fought, the more miserable the continent would be, and the higher prices of everything would go! Ling Tian knew that thest few years, practically almost all of his profits had gone into stockpiling all thesemodities, to the point of almost draining half of the funds avable in his family. The total figures had long reached a frightening amount, and with the increasing pace of earning money and stockpiling, the number was still growing everrger...


    In what way was he then able to grasp onto the best opportunity to benefit from this required a huge amount of brainpower. Furthermore, the person making the decisions on his behalf had to be a professional talent, able to handle all sort of situations, a seasoned veteran! In addition to that, the said person also had to possess acute senses, not only prative but also an original sense of foresight. To that point that if Ling Tian was not able to be present, they had to be able to make a final decision, being the sole controller of whether the price would rise or fall. All would be held in the palm of said person, and no matter which decision made, would incite a huge wave ofmotion!


    Ling Tian¡¯s mother, Chu Ting¡¯er was no doubt a top-notch candidate. However, she also had to manage the Ling Family¡¯s huge supply chain and couldn¡¯t devote much attention towards the affairs of the Courtyard. If the ounts of both sides were to fall under her jurisdiction, then even if she was all-knowing under heaven, she would still be unable to see the full picture. Furthermore, this was his mother, Ling Tian would never subject her so something so tiring!


    However, there was really no one else capable rather than her. No matter Li Xue nor Yu BingYan, none of them had this ability. Furthermore, both had their own matters to settle. In the end, Ling Tian directed his gaze towards Xiao YanXue, the person who was crowned together with his mother, both known together as the ¡®North-South Fortune Deities¡¯. However, Xiao YanXue was the granddaughter of Xiao FengHan...


    As such this happened...


    However, after putting in so much effort, Ling Tian felt vacant. Could it be that he really had to resort to such a method? Even if he seeded in the end, and Xiao YanXue were to work for him, how could she face her family in the future? Or even face her own conscience? Did he have to use such despicable methods, just to achieve his own objectives? Because of this, when Xiao YanXue took the initiative to mention working for him, Ling Tian remained at a loss. For the first time, he felt shame for using his current method, felt despicable. Ling Tian could only shake his head bitterly in the end and say, ¡°For this matter, let¡¯s leave it for the future.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t trust me?¡± Xiao YanXue¡¯s expression looked as though she had been dumped, staring at Ling Tian with a dejected and listless expression in her eyes. She continued, ¡°My family does not want me, does not care about me. Now, even you don¡¯t trust me? Do you really think that I¡¯ll be a traitor in your ranks?¡±


    Her voice was mournful, and her gaze despairing as she continued to gaze at Ling Tian. However, her eyes were unfocused, as though she had already given up on all will to live!


    [1] The Three Religions are Daoism, Confucianism, and Buddhism, while the Nine Schools cover Confucianism, Legalism, Taoism, Mohism, Agriculturalism, Diplomatists, Logicians, and Militarists.

 Chapter 470 - To Lie for a Lifetime

    Chapter 470: To Lie for a Lifetime


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: Rock, DavidT


    ¡°It¡¯s not so!¡± Ling Tian gazed at her softly. Right now, Xiao YanXue was in an emotional state of mind, and she couldn¡¯t be provoked any further. ¡°The reason why I can¡¯t decide right now is because of three things. First, your emotions are not stable yet, and I¡¯m afraid that you will regret this decision in the future. Second, you should also be aware that your identity is too sensitive. The moment it gets leaked, then you will receive the condescending stares from the rest of the world. Can you bear with that? Would you be willing to? As for thest point...¡±


    Ling Tian took a deep breath, as though finding a way to phrase it. After frowning for quite a while, he finally spoke with difficulty, ¡°Thest point, regarding this matter, while the Xiao Family did sacrifice your happiness, I¡¯m also the same by throwing stones at you while you¡¯re down, attempting to create a rift between you and your family. While my words might have been real, but my motive is indeed to destroy your rtionship between you and your family. That much I will not lie.¡±


    Xiao YanXue opened her eyes wide, staring at Ling Tian. Upon hearing hisst sentence, her eyes started to gleam.


    After speaking, Ling Tian felt as though his heart was opened up. ¡°As such, I really don¡¯t dare to use you! I¡¯ll give you some time, think over it carefully before making a decision. I will never force you. If after considering it thoroughly you still have the same choice, then I¡¯ll be very happy.¡±


    Stroking her silky hair, Ling Tian smiled tenderly at her. ¡°Littless, there are some things that can¡¯t be put down so easily. You might not have considered it clearly, but while your family looks as though they have abandoned you, harming you, they are in the end your blood rtives. You helping me is akin to pitting yourself against your own family. This sort of torture, if you¡¯re not prepared for it, will drive you crazy. I indeed hope that you will be able to help me, but I¡¯m not prepared to make you suffer a lifetime as a consequence!¡±


    Tears dripped down from Xiao YanXue¡¯s face, but the look in her eyes had already calmed down a lot aspared to before. Looking at Ling Tian with gratitude, she hoarsely enunciated word after word, ¡°Thank you for your candidness, Ling Tian!¡±


    Ling Tian warmly smiled, stretching out a finger and dabbing on her nose as he replied, ¡°Once all is clear, you will feelfortable and I will also feel happy. Days that are spent scheming and plotting against one another are the worst to go through. I understand that, and I¡¯m sure you do too, right?¡± He then sighed, posing exaggeratedly as he continued, ¡°Seems like being a nice person is better, at least you feel so much morefortable in your heart.¡±


    Xiao YanXue only let out a small smile, as she held on to one of Ling Tian¡¯s finger. She whispered, ¡°After we bade farewell that day at Sky Bearing, I never thought of scheming or plotting against you anymore. To hear you say that actually fills me with happiness.¡± Pausing for a moment, she broke into a cheeky smile as she continued, ¡°Seeing you speak so frankly, aren¡¯t you actually scheming something? It¡¯s just that your scheme this time is a wless one if you¡¯re able to perform as such.¡±


    Ling Tianughed out. Thinking about it, YanXue¡¯s words really made sense. Right now, given that her mood was at rock bottom, his exnations would give her a sort of reassurance in her heart.


    Ling Tian let out a self-mockingugh, ¡°It seems like I have been scheming too much. Any casual statement of mine has such a deep scheme hiding behind it.¡±


    Xiao YanXue pursed her lips and grunted, ¡°You are not a good person at all; a big baddie from head to toe.¡± She then let out a bright smile, ¡°Actually,dies need to be coaxed. As for coaxing them, it is actually no different from lying to them. However, if you can lie to ady to bring her joy for a lifetime, even if she knows that you are a liar, she would still be willingly lied to. If you are able to achieve that, you would undoubtedly be an aplished liar.¡±


    As she wiped away her tears, Xiao YanXue was suddenly in a great mood and she pecked Ling Tian on the cheek before saying shyly, ¡°Ling Tian, I am truly happy. Even if you want to lie to me, lie to me for a lifetime.¡± She then let go of Ling Tian and lowered her flushed head.


    Ling Tian was filled with warmth in his heart. Xiao YanXue was probably d about him not scheming against her right? After patting her head lightly, he walked out without saying a thing.


    Closing the door, he could hear Xiao YanXue¡¯s lovable whining, ¡°Pig head! A pig head who doesn¡¯t know how to read the atmosphere!¡±


    Ling Tian couldn¡¯t help but stumble as he grumbled in his heart, I have already been holding it in for a few months and you still dared to entice me as such. It is not that I don¡¯t know how to read the mood but the moment I start, the heavenly lightning would definitely descend and the earthly mes will burn. At that time, your chastity would definitely not be kept. Do you think the matters between a man and a woman are just kissing each other on the cheeks?


    After Ling Jian and Li Xue left, Ling Tian couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of loneliness. However, he also had fewer burdens to be concerned about. As such, he immediately began his operation.


    Everything had to bepleted before that third young noble Yu steals the Snow Jade Sky Reversal Pellet if he wanted to watch a good show. If their deal ispleted, the people from Above Heavens would definitely escape and he would lose his protagonist for the show!


    ...


    Second young noble Yu walked out of the roomfortably as he stood in the courtyard with a set of pristine white robes. Thinking about the wild night he hadst night, the soft body in his arms, the fragrant aroma... that pleading sound filled with ecstasy... Yu LiuFeng couldn¡¯t help but rey the many scenes in his head and he suddenly felt a wave of heat in his abdomen. He couldn¡¯t help but have the urge to charge back into the room and go for a second round.


    A ck-robed figure walked over and stood behind him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yu LiuFeng didn¡¯t turn back and plucked off a wooden hibiscus from the tree in front of him as he thought, If I ced this beautiful flower in front of Chun Xiang, would the flower or human be more attractive?


    ¡°Third young noble Yu returned extremelytest night and actually beat Old Seven Lu up. Not only was his arm broken, his nose was also fractured.¡± The ck-robed man hesitated for a moment before replying.


    ¡°What was the reason behind beating up Old Seven Lu?¡± Yu LiuFeng¡¯s eyes gleamed, and he unknowingly crushed the flower in his hand. ¡°Where did third brother go? Why was he back sote?¡±


    ¡°Third young noble probably went to his Jasper Flower Courtyard. On the way back to the Yu Residence, Old Seven Lu wanted his signature and he... However, in the past few days, third young noble didn¡¯t stay the night in the courtyard.¡± the ck-robed man said respectfully.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t stay the night?¡± Yu LiuFeng raised his eyebrows and said doubtfully, ¡°He is like a hungry ghost among lechers and he can actually hold himself back?¡±


    The ck-robed man couldn¡¯t help but be filled with awkwardness. He looked at his young noble who had obviously juste out from his beauty¡¯s embrace with a trace ofsciviousness still lingering in his aura, yet had the cheek to say that his brother was like a hungry ghost among lechers.


    ¡°These two days, there have been many peopleing in and out from second young master¡¯s residence. Third young noble had requested to search them but was rejected by the Head Deacon.¡± The ck-robed man lowered his head and said, ¡°Thus, third young noble has been extremely displeased with the ck-robed disciples of the Deacons Hall and thus found an excuse to vent his anger...¡±


    Yu LiuFeng sighed and the look of viciousness between his brows grew. ¡°What did Head Deacon say?¡±


    ¡°Head Deacon didn¡¯t say a thing and there isn¡¯t anything to say in the first ce.¡± The ck-robed man raised his head, and a tinge of dissatisfaction could be seen in his eyes.


    ¡°Of course I know.¡± Yu LiuFeng waved his hands, ¡°Little Madam¡¯s rtives from the countryside are here to find a job. They are only ordinary folks, and third brother will never be able to topple me with this small reason. What an idiot.¡±


    The ck-robed man didn¡¯t leave and after hesitating for a long while, he finally said, ¡°There seem to be unknown characters entering and leaving the Jasper Flower Courtyard... however, we aren¡¯t very certain. Perhaps we made a mistake or perhaps the martial arts of the unknown individual is too high.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Yu LiuFeng¡¯s lit up for a moment before pacing around in thought, ¡°I understand.¡±


    The ck-robed man then bowed respectfully and took his leave. As Yu LiuFeng looked at the ck-robed man¡¯s departing figure, a strange glow shone in his eyes as he clenched his fists as though he made a resolute decision.


    Yu LiuFeng then waved his sleeves and left hastily.


    A long whileter, a figure shook in the shadow of the bushes and Ling Tian¡¯s smiling face gradually appeared. A petite figure then walked out of the room and after the both of them looked at each other and gave each other a nod, Ling Tian broke out into a bright smile and disappeared again.


    The sun was setting and another day went by. Darkness then gradually ate away the sunlight.


    In the room, Ling Tian held onto a strange item and his right hand was holding onto some flour-like substance, both soft and sticky. It was as though he was sticking something onto Xiao YanXue¡¯s face before carefully sanding it smooth. A short whileter, Xiao YanXue¡¯s face became puffy and chubby. Her originally slim and narrow jawline turned into a watermelon. Her lipid eyes were also turned into vicious looking triangr eyes under Ling Tian¡¯s makeup.


    Finally, Ling Tian took out a small jade bottle from his bosom and poured out a bit of powder from it before keeping it away in a treasured manner. He then added some water to the powder before applying it to Xiao YanXue¡¯s face, arms, neck and any ce where her skin would show.


    Xiao YanXue sat there with shyness as she felt Ling Tian¡¯s gentle movements and his warmth on her face. The warmth of his arms seemed to have permeated through her skin and warmed her soul... She couldn¡¯t help but shut her eyes and let out soft moaning sounds as though she was muttering something.


    However, Xiao YanXue never noticed that wherever Ling Tian¡¯s palm rubbed across, her skin would turn dark and crude. A beautifuldy had turned into apletely uglydy who a beggar wouldn¡¯t even take a second nce...


    Ling Tian then stood up and took two steps back to admire his own piece of work with satisfaction in his eyes. This made Xiao YanXue feel even more embarrassed as she thought to herself, Looking at the admiration in his eyes, I should probably be extremely beautiful at this moment...

 Chapter 471 - Mystifying

    Chapter 471: Mystifying


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: Rock, DavidT


    Ling Tian responded with an ¡®oh¡¯ and as though he thought about something, he dug into his embrace and took out a small jade bottle. After pouring out a bit of powder from the bottle, he scattered it onto Xiao YanXue¡¯s bright hair and blew a few breaths onto her hair. Xiao YanXue could then feel a slight burning sensation on her scalp.


    The next moment, her hair began to dry up and turn yellow, and lost its former glow...


    Xiao YanXue allowed Ling Tian to do as he please as sweetness filled her heart. She then thought about two lines of poetry: A dolled updy would ask her husband meekly; is my makeup considered fashionable? Thinking about that, her face could not help but burn up from embarrassment. However, this poorss didn¡¯t know that Ling Tian had dolled her up to the point where everydy would feel proud of themselves upon seeing her and every man would raise up their defenses upon seeing her...


    Finally, Ling Tian pped his hands and said with a bright smile, ¡°Mission aplished!¡± He then stuffed a pill which he had prepared beforehand into Xiao YanXue¡¯s mouth.


    The moment Ling Tian got up, Xiao YanXue could not help but spring up excitedly as she rushed in front of the mirror to see just how gorgeous she was now after her beloved had dolled her up.


    ¡°AHHHH!~¡± A miserable shriek broke the silence of the night. Xiao YanXue looked at thedy in the mirror who could not be any uglier. That yellow and dirty hair, triangr eyes, puffy and yet extremely tan face had squeezed her nose to the point it almost disappeared... Her lips were dry to the point they were about to peel... looking down, her originally snow-white skin was already a miserable shade of ck!


    As Xiao YanXue shrieked and pped her palms on the desk, she realized that her hands were also extremely tan and looked as though they were dried up chicken ws...


    Xiao YanXue let out a mellow groan and copsed onto the ground weakly.


    Behind her, Ling Tian¡¯s voice could be heard, ¡°What do you think? The effects are ideal, right? I have already told you that my face concealment techniques are...¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Xiao YanXue had already pounced onto him like a mad tigress as she growled with an enraged voice, ¡°Ling Tian, I will kill you! I am going to kill you!!! Ahhhhhh!¡±


    In this instant, the amount of killing intent given out by Xiao YanXue was no less than Ling Jian! No, Ling Jian couldn¡¯t even hold a candle to this! Even Ling Tian at his peak wouldn¡¯t be able to give out such killing intent!


    Ling Tian was still feeling delighted with his piece of work and felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart. Who would be able to turn a heaven-defying beauty into such an ugly duckling that no one would be able to recognize? Who would be able to have such a mystical and perfect face concealment method? Who? Hahaha, only me, Ling Tian! Even Li Xue would be far from being a match!


    Ling Tian was waiting for Xiao YanXue¡¯s astonishment and her look of reverence or even thanks. With Xiao YanXue¡¯s current appearance, even if Ling Tian wasn¡¯t by her side and the city was a thousand times more chaotic, Xiao YanXue would still be extremely safe even if any patrol guard sees her. There would definitely not be anyone interested in her at all. Or perhaps it would be more urate to say that there wouldn¡¯t be anyone with the courage to take a second nce at her! Just this appearance of hers would grant her a sacred protective shield!


    However, Ling Tian forgot about something and his carelessness caused him to suffer from Xiao YanXue¡¯s mes of rage!


    Ling Tian was too careless as he didn¡¯t consider the importance ady ced on her appearance. Especially a country toppling beauty like Xiao YanXue. The gigantic shock of turning from a beauty to ugly duckling is something which no woman would be able to ept!


    As such, just when Ling Tian was waiting for Xiao YanXue¡¯s praise and admiration with a face full of delight, Xiao YanXue unleashed her mes of rage on him.


    Punches, kicks, knees, elbows, ws, bites, hammers... countless different attacks that Xiao YanXue had never learned before were spontaneously created and unleashed at this moment. If Justice were by the side, he would definitely exim about how thisdy, who had never witnessed these attacks before, was able to connect every single attack wlessly and unleash them like a flowing river. He would definitely exim about how creative Xiao YanXue was and be dumbfounded at how there could actually be such a martial arts talent capable of shattering the heavens. At this instant, Xiao YanXue had undeniably exceeded Ling Tian who had trained from is mother¡¯s womb!


    Ling Tian felt as though he was being attacked by a thousand experts at the same time! Xiao YanXue¡¯s speed and frightening attacks could be easily imagined! At the same time, Ling Tian¡¯s look of shock did not have the time to fade away...


    Just when Ling Tian was feeling grieved and puzzled about Xiao YanXue¡¯s unreasonable actions, Xiao YanXue suddenly stopped all her actions and bit down hard on Ling Tian¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Ouchhhhhhhhhh!!!¡± Ling Tian let out a miserable shriek and felt a tinge of fear towards this crazy and unreasonabledy. This was the first time Ling Tian felt fear towards someone in both of his lives...


    Thest strategy of the 36 stratagems: make a tactical retreat. Ling Tian fled like a stray dog inplete defeat...


    This was the first time Ling Tian was reduced to such a pathetic state! He wasn¡¯t even reduced to such a state in the face of Justice. Ling Tian felt that his legendary reputation had beenpletely destroyed at this moment!


    She was still shy and tender a moment ago... the next moment...


    Crazydy! Ling Tian rubbed his shoulder and wanted to cry!


    In the room, Xiao YanXue rubbed the dark makeup on her arms but no matter how much strength she used, that disgusting color would note off. Even the use of water waspletely useless. It was as though it was her natural skin tone and after failing multiple attempts of removing the makeup, Xiao YanXue began bawling her eyes out.


    In actuality, this wasn¡¯t anything surprising either. These colored makeup were the peak aplishment from his previous life, so how could it be washed away by water so easily?! Xiao YanXue didn¡¯t know that if there were a concealment expert here who witnessed these concealment tools, he would definitely bepletely dumbfounded. Ling Tian¡¯s methods and tools were too perfect. It was perfect to that point it was frightening! He was actually able to destroy the looks of a country toppling beauty without any trace of her former beauty being left behind. This was the very peak of face concealment techniques!


    Xiao YanXue naturally didn¡¯t know about this and she was only afraid that the disgusting things which Ling Tian had applied to her would stick to her forever. If that was the case, she would rather die!


    To a beautifuldy like Xiao YanXue, she was afraid of being killed, afraid of being raped, but her true fear was the fear of losing her beauty! This was the biggest fear of anydy!


    As she cried, she realized that her throat was also extremely hoarse, as though sand had filled up her throat. Her sweet voice was no longer there and her current voice was extremely dry. She sounded no different from a hundred-year-olddy who lost all of her teeth... She then suddenly thought about the pill that Ling Tian stuffed into her mouth in the end...


    ¡°That darn Ling Tian! That darn pig head! Dammit dammit dammit dammit!!!¡± Xiao YanXue began cursing like an old witch and a ferocious bestial re could be seen in her eyes. If Ling Tian had not run away at this moment, he would have probably been scared out of his wits...


    A woman would definitely fight with her life for her appearance!


    While Ling Tian had already unleashed his movement techniques to escape, he still felt a chill by his back. He could not help but sneeze continuously and after a few sneezes, the dogs surrounding him began to bark and attract the Yu Family¡¯s patrols.


    At the same time, a bright firework shot up into the air and exploded into a big flower.


    Ling Tian stuck out his tongue and thought, Women! I must definitely remember not to provoke them in future. Because Ling Tian received a report that third young noble Yu would definitely take action tonight to investigate his second brother¡¯s courtyard, Ling Tian had no choice but to disguise Xiao YanXue up to ensure her safety if she was found. With Xiao YanXue¡¯s current appearance, even a starving man would probably lose all of his appetite and think about self-defense!


    Was I wrong? Ling Tian thought to himself in indignance. Where was I wrong? If I were to doll you up like an angel... no, I don¡¯t even need to doll you up as an angel. Even if you were average looking, your stunning figure would definitely attract the attention of the guards. At that time, those lechers would definitely find a problem even if there is no problem at all! You have really taken my goodwill for granted! You really do not know how to recognize my goodwill! Just see how this young noble will settle this score with you in future!


    However, settling the score is in the future. The problem now was the numerous experts chasing behind Ling Tian at this moment. Ling Tian could not help but be depressed. I only came out a little bit early and have not begun to attract all of you yet. Why are you guys following me for? Didn¡¯t I only sneeze a few times? Is there a need to make such a huge fuss?


    All of a sudden, a thought shed past Ling Tian¡¯s mind. Didn¡¯t Ie out to do something? Didn¡¯t I want to coordinate with Yu LiuFeng¡¯s actions? While he definitely wouldn¡¯t thank me. While it is a little bit early now, if I can create some trouble now and attract the bulk of the troops in the city, there would be another benefit thates along with it. Those fellows from Above Heavens would probably end up canceling their mission right? If that¡¯s the case, I will be able to truly give them a lightning strike and earthly fire. Hehe...


    Ling Tian let out a cunning chuckle and took out a ck cloth from his embrace to cover his face. Then, a thought came into Ling Tian¡¯s mind, If that¡¯s the case, perhaps the effect would be better?


    Right when he was proceeding forward at full speed, Ling Tian suddenly stopped atop a roof. He then stood with one leg forward, another leg back and ced his hands behind his back as he looked up towards the moon with an extremely ¡®cool¡¯ and carefree posture. Then, Ling Tian bent forward slightly and a tyrannical aura exploded from his figure and all the barking sounds in the surrounding disappearedpletely as though a knife had sliced through the throats of the dogs!


    Feeling the pressure emanating from Ling Tian, the experts chasing after him could not help but stop far away and form arge circle around him. At the same time, their eyes were filled with shock.


    This person was actually able to stop indifferently despite being pursued by numerous experts. Was this something that an ordinary person would do? Furthermore, they were in Bright Jade City which was the territory of the Yu Family! Could it be that this person disdained the strength of the Yu Family?


    ¡°The moon is the same, but everything in the world has changed! This old man has not appeared in the pugilistic world for decades, but I never imagined that a few little brats would dare to follow me! You guys are really seeking death!¡± Ling Tian was extremely satisfied with the effect he had just created as he snorted with an old voice, ¡°Who dares to follow this old man in the night?! Do you guys really think that I wouldn¡¯t dare to kill? Could it be that the Yu Family of Bright Jade City has fallen to such a pathetic state?¡±


    As these words were said, everyone could not help but be dumbfounded, F**k, just who is this fellow? How can he talk so big? What an old and decrepit fellow! The Yu Family is like the bright sun in the sky right now and this fellow actually called it pathetic?! Everyone could not help but swallow down the curses that were about to explode forth from their mouths as they felt that the man standing in front of them might be a true otherworldly expert.


    ¡°Sir, who are you?¡± The white-robed man in the lead looked at Ling Tian with a solemn expression and his tone no longer had the usual arrogance of a Yu Family disciple. Instead, it was extremely careful and filled with respect with even a tinge of fear. Uponing into contact with Ling Tian¡¯s eyes, the white-robed man could feel a powerful wave of killing intent that made all of his hair stand up on edge! The white-robed man could not help but be in shock, My goodness, how many people must he have killed in order to develop such a killing intent? This person must definitely be a respectable elder. Although the Yu Family seems to be prospering on the surface, we are currently gued with troubles and it would be best to not provoke an additional enemy.


    ¡°Sir?¡± Ling Tian sneered and bent forward slightly as though he did not ce the white-robed man in his eyes. He then said with a tyrannical and unreasonable tone, ¡°Do you think ¡®Sir¡¯ is something that you can call me? Only Yu TianShan in your Yu Family has the right to call me that!¡± He then snorted, ¡°Why did you guys follow me for nothing? Spill the beans!¡±


    Yu TianShan!


    The seven to eight Yu Family White Jade experts took in a breath of cold air. Yu TianShan was the grandfather of Yu ManLou, and also the Family Head from two generations ago. He was a stunning figure in the Yu Family but has already passed away more than twenty years ago. Could it be that this old man belonged to the same generation as their ancestor?


    They had truly kicked an iron te!


    The Yu Family experts looked at each other with a bitter expression. Just what should they do?


    The White Jade expert in the lead said in a respectful tone, ¡°May old senior calm down, all of us juniors are only carrying out our responsibilities. Enemies have infiltrated into the city recently, and we are under orders to apprehend the culprit.¡± At the same time, he thought to himself, So it turns out that he was a friend of our old Family Head.


    Ling Tian let out an unhurried ¡®oh¡¯ before continuing, ¡°I see. I was wondering; the Yu Family has a thousand years of tradition and should definitely have a good upbringing and discipline. Why would they go around biting others like a bunch of rabid dogs? It turns out that it was a misunderstanding.¡±


    Everyone didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as they heard that. As they heard the first half of Ling Tian¡¯s words, they felt extremelyfortable. However, However, they never expected the next sentence of his to turn in the opposite direction. The White Jade expert in the lead immediately responded upon hearing the first half of Ling Tian¡¯s sentence, ¡°Old senior is wise.¡± At this moment, it was far toote for him to take his words back, and he felt a wave of depression in his heart. The other party called him a ¡®rabid dog¡¯ and he had actually praised the other party for being wise.


    F**k! This old fellow is too cunning!


    Hearing the tone of the old senior ease up slightly, the White Jade expert in the lead asked, ¡°May I ask for old senior¡¯s name? May old senior allow us juniors to appreciate senior¡¯s greatness.¡±


    Ling Tian cast a nce at him and snickered, ¡°A little brat like you wants to know this old man¡¯s name?¡±


    The White Jade expert quickly made a bow and said with an apologetic smile, ¡°It is our responsibility and I plead for old senior to be understanding. Old senior is magnanimous and will definitely not lower yourself to our level.¡±


    Ling Tian then muttered, ¡°This little brat¡¯s words sound pretty good. Alright then, this old man will not make things difficult for all of you. If that old fellow Yu TianShan asks, you can just report this old man¡¯s name.¡±


    That expert in the lead quickly responded with a bright smile and nods but cursed in his heart, How do you expect me to report anything if you haven¡¯t said your name yet? Besides that, the old Family Head has already passed away for almost twenty years. If you want me to report your name to him, aren¡¯t you cursing me to die an early death?


    ¡°It has been almost forty years since Ist used this name of mine. Time truly flies.¡± Ling Tianmented, and the other White Jade experts could not help but straighten their backs in respect! An old senior indeed, to think that he had not appeared in the pugilistic world for forty years.


    After which, Ling Tian faced the sky and said with a reminiscing tone, ¡°Back then, the experts in the pugilistic world were engaged in a brutal battle under the lead of Yu TianShan and Shui QingYun. This old man was unable to put up with it and decided to interfere. At that time, they gave me the nickname of...¡±


    Ling Tian then paused as he continued to stare at the moon. In the eyes of the White Jade experts, the old senior was obviously reminiscing about old times, and they would naturally not dare to interrupt him. Yu TianShan and Shui QingYun engaged in brutal battle? Interfering with the matter because he couldn¡¯t put up with it?! Everyone could not help but be filled with reverence as they stayed silent in fear. However, they never imagined that this ¡®old senior¡¯ in front of them was still thinking of what his name should be.


    Ling Tian pondered for a while before finally thinking of a name, ¡°Back then, that ¡®immortal-like, deity-like, devil-like, unprecedented expert who grasped the three inds, five mountains and everything in all directions¡¯ was this old man! ¡± 1 A majestic aura then shot out from Ling Tian¡¯s eyes, ¡°Remember this old man¡¯s name. This old man is surnamed Qin and I am called Qin ShiHuang!¡± This sentence of his was earth-shattering and full of majesty . 2


    In truth, Ling Tian truly respected Emperor Qin who swept through the whole of China and united the nation under a single dynasty. As he proimed his ¡®name¡¯ an excerpt from a song came to his mind: ¡®Who was the one who ttened the six nations? Who was the one who ruled the world? Who¡¯s battle contributions were higher than mine?


    Everyone waspletely bewildered! Was there ever such a character in the pugilistic world? The long nickname of this old senior in front of them had truly stunned them all silly.


    ¡°Err... so it is old senior Qin.¡± That White Jade expert said with a doubtful look, ¡°Can I ask old senior Qin if you are here in Bright Jade City to see our Old Family Head?¡±


    ¡°If this old man isn¡¯t here to visit Yu TianShan, could it be that I am here to visit you juniors?¡± Ling Tian rolled his eyes, ¡°In this city, could there be anyone else worth me making a trip apart from Yu TianShan? After being alive for a hundred years, one should have a few friends at the very least. But even after being alive for a hundred years, death is still inevitable. This old man wants to visit my old friends before I pass on!¡±


    That White Jade expert was stunned for a moment and rolled his eyes immediately as he thought, If you are here to find your old friend, you would have to die first. Just when he wanted to say something, a few swooshing sounds could be heard and another three figures shot over like a shooting star. After being unable to catch anyone of importance despite a full day and night of searching, the Yu Family¡¯s experts were all extremely agitated. Seeing the fireworks in the sky, all of them fought for the opportunity to charge over.


    The person in the lead was a white-bearded old man with a sinister aura and eagle-like eyes. His gaze swept past everyone present coldly and asked calmly, ¡°Is it this fellow? Why haven¡¯t you apprehended him?¡± He then pointed his chin towards Ling Tian in an arrogant manner. However, he immediately felt the oppressive aura being given out by Ling Tian the next moment and could not help but grow wary.


    Ling Tian let out a dissatisfied snort and the White Jade expert by the side quickly exined, ¡°Head Deacon, this is... old senior Qin.¡±


    ¡°Old senior Qin?¡± the Head Deacon asked in a depressed tone, ¡°What old senior Qin?¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s ck robes fluttered in the winds and an imposing aura emanated from his figure. The moment the White Jade expert called out ¡®Head Deacon¡¯, Ling Tian could not help but be depressed. Why did I attract him here? I am only trying to attract some attention to facilitate Yu LiuFeng¡¯s actions and to make preparations for the dog-eat-dog showter. Didn¡¯t the intelligence report say that the leader of Yu LiuFeng¡¯s forces was this Head Deacon? Why is this old man still outside at this time? Furthermore, he was actually attracted by me!


    If this old man were to stay behind because of him, wouldn¡¯t his n be foiled?


    The White Jade Expert said respectfully, ¡°This is old senior Qin, Qin ShiHuang, from forty years ago who was the ¡®immortal-like, deity-like, devil-like, unprecedented expert who grasped the three inds, five mountains and everything in all directions¡¯.¡± After finishing his sentence, he took in a deep breath of air. It was truly a challenge for him to say so many words together at once.

 Chapter 472 - Taking Action Together

    Chapter 472: Taking Action Together


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: Rock, DavidT


    ¡°Wha....at?¡± The Head Deacon waspletely baffled before flying into a rage, ¡°B*st*rd! This old man was in my prime forty years ago and roamed the pugilistic world for decades, so why have I never heard of that name? Who in the world would dare to have such a nickname?!¡±


    He then red at Ling Tian with rage, ¡°Brat, just who are you? You actually dare toe and y a fool in Bright Jade City? How bold! Apprehend him! If he dares to resist, kill him without mercy!¡± The final part of his sentence was an order given out to the Yu Family experts.


    ¡°Compassion is in my heart and killing is sinful. I didn¡¯t want to engage in killing, but all of you want to force my hand!¡± Ling Tian¡¯s old voice sounded, ¡°Forget it, why is there a need to talk to all of you juniors? This old man shall take my leave!¡±


    Ling Tian then turned around heavily like an old general who spent his life in the battlefield being forced to leave the battlefield, with his heroic career ending in loneliness and destion. Anyone who saw this heavy figure of Ling Tian¡¯s would definitely feel their hearts turn heavy.


    Ling Tian had already made a decision in his heart. If all else fails, he would have to take personal action to lead the Yu Family experts over.


    ¡°Stop him!¡± The Head Deacon roared.


    ¡°But... old senior Qin...¡± that White Jade expert was still in a daze.


    ¡°Pa!¡± A crisp pping sound could be heard and the Head Deacon was enraged to the point he trembled, ¡°Pig head! What old senior Qin? He is no more than a spy! Why can¡¯t you have some brains? If he was truly a friend of the Yu Family, would hee in the night sneakily without daring to show his true appearance? Darn b*st*rd!¡±


    ¡°Those who block me will die!¡± Ling Tian¡¯s voice changed and was filled with boundless killing intent. His advancing figure suddenly stopped and he made an action. His hand came out from his sleeves and after circting his Divine Shocking Dragon Form, it turned into a pure Yang cultivation form. All of a sudden, his palms seem to be giving out a strange glow which gradually grew brighter and brighter like a miniature sun in the darkness.


    Everyone stopped in shock. Just what kind of a martial art is this?


    Ling Tian raised his hand up into the sky and with a swing of his arm, the fireball was shot out and a huge hole was sted in a gigantic tree 30 feet away. Following that, ck smoke could be seening out from it and it burst out into bright mes but shockingly remained standing.


    He was actually able to send out fire from his palms! Not to mention seeing it before, none of them had even heard about such an ability!


    What shocking martial arts!


    The Head Deacon felt his face cramp up and a look of disbelief could be seen in his eyes. If one¡¯s own martial arts achieved an extremely profound depth, one would naturally be able to create fire by touching wood. This was something that the Head Deacon knew as a martial arts expert. Besides that, he himself would be able to set dry wood on fire if he touched the wood with his palms. However, which expert in the world would be able to set a tree on fire with a palm strike from 30 feet away?


    This impossible miracle had happened right before his very eyes!


    Even the publicly acknowledged number one expert in the world probably wouldn¡¯t be able to perform such a feat! However, this ck-masked man in front of him was able to light up the tree with a flip of his palms. Furthermore, as the Head Deacon thought about the glowing ball of light on the ck-masked man¡¯s palm, he couldn¡¯t help but be filled with unease. Could this ck-masked man truly be a hidden martial arts expert?


    If this ck-masked man was truly an expert who secluded himself from the world, regardless of whether or not he knew their old Family Head, it was definitely not wise for them to offend him. Thus, the Head Deacon was rooted to the spot and didn¡¯t know what he should do.


    Ling Tian lowered his palm down and the few thunderbeads had been kept back into his embrace. This was something which Ling Tian had extorted from Li Xue. Thisss had specially created the Tang Sect¡¯s thunderbeads and in his world where gunpowder had not been discovered yet, no one would even imagine that firearms such as thunderbeads would exist. Thus, the Head Deacon of the Yu Family would suspect that he is an otherworldly martial arts expert. However, Ling Tian was extremely dissatisfied with the invention of the gunpowder. While it was a great mark of the progress of human civilization, it had also caused a frightening cmity to the human race.


    If this world had gunpowder as well, it would definitely be like his previous life, where more and more destructive weapons were created one after another, causing a greater number of casualties in wars.


    Ling Tian was never an individual who would be concerned about the wellbeing of themoners. He would make use of the knowledge and experience from his previous life to ensure that he could enjoy thergest number of benefits. However, this gunpowder that every transmigrator would create was something that he strictly prohibited. As long as gunpowder appears, the technological advancement of gunpowder would take ce in a short few decades. At that time, the world would definitely shift towards feudalism and very, leaving no way out for themoners.


    There were still swordsmen who would roam the pugilistic world to get rid of evil right now but when gunpowder or cannons are developed, an ordinary individual who has not trained in martial arts before would be able to kill an expert like Justice under certain conditions. Furthermore, gunpowder would definitely end up in the hands of those with authority.


    At that time, what would be the point of bitterly training in martial arts for decades? From a certain viewpoint, Ling Tian absolutely hated the invention of gunpowder. If not for gunpowder making the Chinese feel that martial arts were useless, how would a China filled with experts ever suffer from the Eight-Nation Alliance humiliation? How would the darn Japanese be able to invade their nation for a full eight years? The decline of martial arts and the rise of gunpowder had caused millions of their Chineserades endless suffering!


    While not all of these were caused by gunpowder, and it was also because of corrupt officials and incapable politicians, it was undeniable that gunpowder had caused Chinese martial arts to wane over the years.


    Thus, Ling Tian had decided. Even if gunpowder would eventually be invented in this world, it must note from his hands. Since he was in this world, he should at least keep to the rules of this world and respect the effort that thousands of years of experts had put into the refinement of their martial arts!


    Thus, Ling Tian had very seriously warned Li Xue to not create anymore thunderbeads or any gunpowder rted weapons. Mmm, if she were to identally make a batch in future, only Li Xue and Ling Chen would be allowed to use it. No one else would be allowed to use it or evene into contact with it. Because of this, Li Xue had looked at Ling Tian at disdain and cursed that he was trying to act so angelic despite trying to fight a war of hegemony. The oue: Ling Tian spanking Li Xue in a fit of rage.


    However, taking the gunpowder out at this moment was truly effective in scaring the Yu Family experts.


    Looking at the nervous Yu Family experts in front of him, Ling Tian put on the demeanor of an otherworldly expert and said with pity, ¡°It is best for all of you to not follow me. This old man truly does not want to kill anyone from the Yu Family.¡± At the same time, he thought to himself hatefully, While this daddy here really wants to kill all of you guys from the Yu Family, I can¡¯t do that now!


    ¡°I hope that Sir will give our Yu Family some face when you are in the city. At the very least, please give thete old Family Head some face. If not, even if we know that we aren¡¯t a match for Sir, we will have no choice but to fulfill our responsibilities.¡± After witnessing the heaven defying martial arts of the ¡®senior¡¯ in front of them, the Head Deacon gave in. Even if he had some doubts about the status of the person in front of him, his attitude took a huge turn.


    Even if he knew that the other party was lying to him about being a friend of his Old Family Head, it was best to just y along with the other party. After all, Bright Jade City was currently in a mess and if they were to provoke this expert in front of them, the consequences would be unimaginable! Offending such an expert would spell endless troubles for their Yu Family!


    ¡°En? That old man TianShan has passed on already?! This old man feels that I can stay alive for a few more years. Why did he go onto the next life first?¡± Ling Tianmented.


    The Head Deacon replied respectfully, ¡°If Sir a friend of our Old Family Head, you are naturally someone who has great fate with our Yu Family. Since you are here in Bright Jade City, allow us to y the part of a proper host!¡±


    Ling Tian didn¡¯t give a reply and his figure drifted into the air like a feather in the wind. Only when he was in midair did his voice travel over, ¡°What kind of fate do I have with you guys? Since Yu TianShan is no longer around, this old man has no more friends in Bright Jade City. If you want this old man to give your Yu Family some face, your Yu Family will have to show this old man some face first!¡± Ling Tian¡¯s voice resounded in the ears of the Yu Family experts but his figure had disappeared from their sights.


    The Head Deacon looked at the direction where Ling Tian disappeared towards as hemented over Ling Tian¡¯s unbelievable palm strike. To think that such frightening martial arts would actually exist in the world! He then turned around and asked, ¡°Li Gang, who did you say he was?¡± Li Gang was the White Jade expert in the lead.


    Li Gang hurriedly took a step forward and said respectfully, ¡°This old senior Qin did indeed say that he was a friend of the old Family Head. His nickname is even more shocking: ¡®Immortal-like, deity-like, devil-like, unprecedented expert who grasped the three inds, five mountains, and everything in all directions¡¯. This subordinate does not know if it is true or false.¡±


    The Head Deacon responded with an ¡®Mmm¡¯ before saying seriously, ¡°He is truly an otherworldly expert and it is best for us to not be enemies with him. Continue your patrols and this old man will go back to the Yu Residence. An expert suddenly appearing in the city is something that I must report to the Family Head immediately.¡± As he said that, he was about to leave.


    ¡°Head Deacon,¡± an old man who followed the Head Deacon hurriedly called out, ¡°If Head Deacon is going back to the Yu Residence, should our n tonight...¡±


    The Head Deacon pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°How can we ignore second young noble¡¯s detailed n? Dy the n for two hours and this old man will be back soon.¡± With a sh, his figure had appeared in front of the previously burning tree and after staring at it for awhile, he disappeared into the night sky.


    After traveling a short distance, Ling Tian looked behind and there was indeed no one following behind him. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a delighted smile as he thought, I wonder how Yu ManLou will react to this matter? I wonder if this identity that I spontaneously created will be of any use? Or perhaps I can use it further...


    After deliberating for a moment, Ling Tian took off his ck mask and retrieved a human mask from his bosom. After putting it on, he flew towards the direction of third young noble Yu¡¯s courtyard.


    The Yu Family.


    ¡°Qin ShiHuang?¡± Yu ManLou¡¯s brows were furrowed and his eyes were in deep thought. After a long while, he shook his head, ¡°Old Family Head¡¯s friend? Furthermore, his martial arts have achieved such a height? This old man has not heard of someone like this in the world. Could it be a fake name?¡±


    As though he was reminded by Yu ManLou, the Head Deacon pped his thighs, ¡°That¡¯s right, Family Head¡¯s vision is truly sharp. This old man had racked my brains just now but was unable toe up with anything. Family Head is brilliant indeed. Ah ah.¡±


    Yu ManLou looked at the Head Deacon with a smile and was seemingly unmoved by his ttery. However, this nce from the Family Head made the Head Deacon¡¯s face burn in embarrassment.


    Yu ManLou paced around and asked, ¡°Burning wood with his inner qi from thirty feet away. Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t dry wood but fresh living wood. Head Deacon, with your understanding of martial arts, just what kind of heights must one achieve in order to perform such a feat?¡±


    ¡°What kind of heights?¡± The Head Deacon frowned and said with difficulty, ¡°ording to what this old man knows, there isn¡¯t a martial arts realm capable of performing such a feat. Perhaps this old man is ignorant and has never heard of it.¡±


    ¡°Ignorant?¡± Yu ManLou¡¯s voice was slightly chilly, ¡°Head Deacon has studied martial arts for plenty of years and has studied countless cultivation techniques in the world. You entered the Deacon¡¯s Hall ten years ago and have studied those martial arts that exist in the legends. I believe that even Beyond Heavens wouldn¡¯t have arger martial arts collection than our Yu Family. If Head Deacon is ignorant, then there wouldn¡¯t be anyone worthy of calling themselves knowledgeable in martial arts!¡±


    Yu ManLou turned around and ced his hands behind his back as a smile surfaced onto his lips, ¡°I wonder if Head Deacon has thought of the matter from this angle: if this person is truly able to light up a tree from 30 feet away, he would probably be considered an immortal and far superior to the Martial Order Medallion owner, Justice. How would it be possible for such a heaven-shaking figure to bepletely unheard of in the world? Doesn¡¯t Head Deacon find this matter strange?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps he has appeared before but used another name? Or perhaps...¡± The Head Deacon¡¯s voice became softer as he understood what Yu ManLou meant. Regardless of what his identity was, such a character would definitely be world famous. As long as he had previously appeared in the world, even if he did not leave behind his name, he should still be remembered by the world.


    However, there had never been such a figure who appeared in the past thousand years. What did this mean?


    Yu ManLou smiled and came to a conclusion, ¡°Thus, this person must definitely be someone we know who is trying to y us like a fool. As for burning the tree from 30 feet away, while it seems like an impossible feat, it would be achievable if he made some tricks on the tree beforehand. There isn¡¯t anything impossible in the world. I would never believe that someone would be able to achieve such martial arts height in the world!¡±


    Yu ManLou paused for a moment and looked at the Head Deacon, ¡°The truth is that you were most likely tricked!¡±


    The Head Deacon¡¯s drying up old face has suddenly turned as red as a baboon¡¯s behind! A ball of fury burned in his heart! He had roamed unhindered in the pugilistic world for decades and was actually tricked by someone in his old age. He waspletely ashamed and wanted to find a hole to hide in. He was not a foolish individual and after hearing what Yu ManLou had said as well as the depth of his martial arts knowledge, he realized that it was truly something unrealistic!


    ¡°If this person isn¡¯t Ling Tian, he should be someone from Above Heavens. I think that the former is more likely.¡± Yu ManLou said with a smile and analyzed, ¡°In any case, he will not be Justice and Beyond Heavens wouldn¡¯t y such a trick. It is very likely that he isn¡¯t too old either, and that¡¯s why I think that it is more likely to be Ling Tian.¡±


    ¡°That little animal Ling Tian! If this old man catches him, I will definitely rip him to shreds!¡± The Head Deacon clenched his teeth and puffed angrily. After rushing back to make a report to Yu ManLou, he had not only missed the best time for the n but was alsopletely yed like a fool. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Thinking about the actions and bearing of the other party, the Head Deacon also felt that Yu ManLou¡¯s conjecture must definitely be urate.


    ¡°We can¡¯t rush this matter.¡± Yu ManLou shook his head, ¡°Since Ling Tian has the courage to appear, he would have definitely made preparations and will definitely have a follow-up action. Perhaps he does not have any goals besides putting on such a y and only did it in a fit of excitement. Or perhaps he was afraid of us messing up his ns and thus making such a risky move as a stop-gap measure. Regardless of what it is, his gamble has paid off.¡±


    ¡°Family Head is trying to say that Ling Tian will definitely take action tonight?¡± The Head Deacon asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Not only will he take action, but his action won¡¯t be a small one for sure.¡± Yu ManLou¡¯s eyes gleamed, ¡°When facing this teen, you must not be careless. You can return first and monitor the entire city. This old man will immediately gather all the subdivision heads and order them to join you. Tonight, this old man will definitely make Ling Tian be a victim of his own smartness! Taking a risk and leaving things up to luck will never amount to great things!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Family Head.¡± The Head Deacon acknowledged and wanted to walk out.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Yu ManLou waved his hands, ¡°If Ling Tian appears with the status of this Qin ShiHuang again, you should pretend to believe him and stall for time.¡±


    The Head Deacon felt startled as he thought, With his goal aplished, why would he use this status again? However, he didn¡¯t dare to rebut Yu ManLou¡¯s words and left after acknowledging that order.


    Yu ManLou looked out towards the night sky and muttered to himself with delight, ¡°Ling Tian is probably feeling extremely delighted over being able to scare the Head Deacon with this little trick of his. Since he is feeling delighted, how would he not use this status to show off his prestige again? Regardless of how wise he is, he is still a fifteen-year-old teen!¡± With a sneer, Yu ManLou¡¯s eyes turned cold and filled with killing intent, ¡°A young man is just too tender!¡±


    He then walked towards the door and shouted, ¡°Men! Gather all the subdivision heads to meet me now! There must be no dy!¡±


    ...


    There were still a fewmps being lit in Yu LiuShui¡¯s courtyard and someone was still awake.


    Ling Tian was dressed in ck and hidden in the vegetation. His eyes were fixed on the light spilling out of the window and a dense killing intent filled his heart.


    Above Heavens, since you guys want to take my life, I will give all of you an unforgettable lesson! As the moon climbed up into the sky, Ling Tian estimated the time in his heart. Yu LiuShui¡¯s action is probably starting soon, right?


    The night sky was filled with drifting clouds and wasn¡¯t cloudless likest night. Thus, this was also the time when the night was the darkest and the best time for the ¡®nightwalkers¡¯ to appear.


    Painful groans could be hearding out from the window and while it was extremely soft, it spread out far in the silent light. It was as though someone was trying to bear with an extreme amount of pain.


    Ling Tian¡¯s eyes were shut lightly as he leaned on the tree branch and enjoyed the night breeze. As the branch swayed slightly in the winds, Ling Tian looked extremely carefree and didn¡¯t have a trace of anxiousness. If was as though he was ying on a swing and looked extremely contented.


    From afar, a few ¡®sou sou¡¯ sounds could be heard and there were many nightwalkers approaching his location. Ling Tian¡¯s mouth curved up slightly but he remained stationary.


    The sounds of figures breaking through the air stopped from afar and more than forty Yu Family experts appeared in Ling Tian¡¯s divine sense, forming a circle and slowly surrounding this area.


    Ling Tian praised in his heart. This Head Deacon¡¯smands are trulymendable. Knowing that he would alert the enemy if he were to openly approach the courtyard, he slowly formed an encirclement. While it was slower, it was the most effective method.


    The one closest to Ling Tian¡¯s hiding spot was now no less than 500 feet away and the one furthest away was about 700 feet away. The time is about right. Ling Tian began to count down in his heart, ¡°Three, two, one...¡± Ling Tian¡¯s figure then slid down from the tree branch and his figure appeared in front of the wall of the courtyard without a sound. Circting his inner qi, Ling Tian flipped over the wall nimbly without even a change in the shadows of the surroundings.


    Everything happened silently, and Ling Tian was like a ghost entering the courtyard without moving a single de of grass or leaf.


    The painful groans still sounded from the room with themp lit and at this moment, a cloud drifted past and covered the moon. The surroundings immediately turned dark and Ling Tian had made use of this momentary darkness to cover 60 feet of distance, sticking himself below the window of the room like a lizard.


    Raising his right hand up, a ck short de gleamed in his hand. Listening carefully, there didn¡¯t seem to be any other sounds apart from the painful groans of the person bearing with pain. Ling Tian no longer hesitated and with a swing of his de, the window was slid open. After Ling Tian flipped into the room and entered the building, the room fellpletely silent.

 Chapter 473 - Watching by the Side

    Chapter 473: Watching by the Side


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: Rock, DavidT


    ¡°Who are you?¡± A hoarse voice sounded and it was obvious that Ling Tian¡¯s arrival was spotted. But before the hoarse voice could say a second sentence, Ling Tian¡¯s figure drifted over like a shadow and brandished his short sword. The next moment, a line of blood could be seen on that figure¡¯s throat and he took hisst breath. However, the most unexpected thing was the fact that a look of release could be seen in that figure¡¯s eyes.


    Ling Tian¡¯s figure did not stop there. His eyes gleamed ruthlessly and his short sword was brandished another three times, taking the lives of the other three casualties. Ling Tian then noticed that on the wounds of the four individuals, blood only trickled down slowly.


    The spot where Ling Tian shed was the artery on their neck. Apart from being a fatal spot on the human body, it was also the ce where the blood flow was the most. The bodies of these four individuals were obviously seriously injured and had an excessive loss of blood. Even before Ling Tian¡¯s arrival, these four individuals were no more than four half-dead corpses!


    All four of them were leading a life worse than death!


    Ling Tian couldn¡¯t help but think about the look of release in the first man¡¯s eyes and let out a heavy sigh. Once a person loses control of his choice to live or die and when death could be considered an extravagant hope, while Ling Tian¡¯s actions could be considered cruel, they could also be considered a form of release for them.


    A faint bloody smell emanated in the darkness and Ling Tian stood silently in the room and counted his breaths. Ling Tian had killed far too many people in both this and his previous life. It was impossible for him to be affected by the bloody smell in the room.


    At this moment, the Yu Family members were already outside of the courtyard!


    In the room by the side, a soft rustling sound could be heard followed by a doubtful question, ¡°Why did sixth brother¡¯s groaning sound disappear?¡± Then, he seemed to have been startled by the words he just said as he let out a gasp, ¡°Sixth Brother!¡± Following which, the sound of someone hastily getting off his bed could be heard.


    The timing was just right!


    Ling Tian leaped out of the window and smashed the window into pieces. Following that, he scaled the wall of the courtyard at top speed and with a flick of his wrist, two daggers shot out in the darkness. He then let out a loud roar, ¡°Assassins!¡± before smashing another two doors. Before his voice disappeared into the darkness, Ling Tian had alreadynded back onto the ground and his figure disappeared into thin air.


    ¡°Ahh!!¡±


    ¡°Ahh!!¡±


    Two miserable shrieks sounded and Ling Tian¡¯s dagger hadnded right in the chest of two White Jade experts of the Yu Family. The two White Jade experts who were stillying in concealment suddenly felt a sharp pain in their chest and couldn¡¯t help but let out a miserable shriek!


    This miserable shrieks of theirs exposed all of the other Yu Family experts and a low angry roar could be heard, ¡°Attack! Kill! Kill anyone who resists!¡±


    With a few crashing sounds, the door of the room that Ling Tian was previously in was sent flying and two figures entered the room. Following that, an aggrieved and furious roar could be heard, ¡°Sixth Brother!... Eighth Brother! They killed sixth brother and the rest! How vicious! They aren¡¯t even willing to let go of the injured! This daddy here will fight all of you to the death!¡±


    Crashing sounds could be heard from all the various rooms and seven figures appeared on the roof with their eyes burning with rage and deep hatred!


    The one who first let out the roar was thest one to appear. His voice was trembling as he said with grief and indignance, ¡°Big Brother, sixth brother and the rest... they...¡±


    The big brother was a lean old man in his fifties and replied nervously, ¡°Not a single one...?¡±


    The middle-aged man who appeared thest hammered his chest as tears gushed out of his eyes and almost lost his cool from grief, ¡°Their lives were taken with a single de! AHHHH... Big Brother, you must take revenge for our brothers!¡±


    A thick killing intent exploded forth from the big brother¡¯s figure as he roared, ¡°Kill all of these b*st*rds! Take revenge for sixth brother and the rest!¡±


    At the same time, the experts of the Yu Family also let out a loud battle-cry and the fifty plus Yu Family experts pounced forward from the dark.


    Before both parties came into contact, tons of arrows and hidden weapons covered the sky and rained down on the Above Heavens experts like a thunderstorm...


    On the roof, the eight of them let out a loud roar and no longer held anything back. With the ball full of anger that they had been holding in, they charged forward and one of them even did a somersault in midair and shot forward with a brilliant splendor of light. He had actually unleashed his ¡®man and sword as one¡¯ killing technique at the start! The raining hidden weapons were immediately reflected back by his sword light with ¡®ding ding ding¡¯ sounds.


    It was like heavenly lightning drawing forth earthly mes!


    The moment both parties came into contact with each other, they entered into a bitter battle with endless hatred in each of their hearts as their eyes turned red from killing! Eight top-notch experts of Above Heavens with three extreme experts among them were like tigers entering into a herd of sheep. The moment the battle started, the White Jade experts of the Yu Family felt that it was impossible for them to fight back and the huge gap in their strengths could be immediately seen. In just a short instant, the Yu Family experts suffered both injuries and fatalities.


    The Head Deacon, Yu ChaoRan, let out a battle-cry and a powerful battle prowess exploded forth from his skinny figure. The sword in his hands transformed into ten thousand rays of silver light and he actually managed to single-handedly block three Above Heavens expert. Furthermore, he remained on the offensive and actually had the upper hand.


    Two bright fireworks exploded in the air. It was the rescue signal of the Yu Family.


    After just a short while, countless ck figures began swarming over from all directions.


    Meng JueChen raised his sword up and stabbed it into the chest of a Yu Family expert. At the same time, his left palm struck out and knocked the white-robed man to his left back. However, his right shoulder was struck because of a short moment of distraction. His figure tumbled forward slightly and he quickly brandished his sword and before the White Jade expert who ambushed him could retreat, the White Jade expert let out a miserable groan and was dismembered into two parts. A fountain of blood shot towards the air and sprayed all over Meng JueChen¡¯s body.


    The big brother¡¯s attack was even crueler. Everytime he attacked, there would be at least a Yu Family expert being dismembered. There was not a single person capable of blocking him for even an instant.


    ¡°Ah!¡± A groan sounded and an Above Heavens expert was stabbed in the waist after killing one of his opponents. Turning his body around immediately, the sword which was embedded into his waist snapped into two and he reached out and strangled his enemy in the neck. Squeezing his hands tightly, his opponent¡¯s neck was actually snapped into two and a mouthful of blood sprayed out from his body at the same time!


    A couple of White Jade experts in the surrounding than charged forward together and the Above Heavens expert gave up on all forms of resistance. He was drowned in his opponents¡¯ swords and sabers and only had the chance to let out two groans before turning into a pile of mush by his opponents¡¯ countless weapons!


    ¡°Ninth Brother!!!¡± A ck-robed expert let out a mournful wail and charged forward in a near-suicidal manner, ignoring the obstructing White Jade experts surrounding him. But before he could arrive, his ninth brother had already died in battle and an arrow shot towards him, uratelynding in his back. With a loud shout, he wobbly wanted to get up but was already decapitated by the surrounding swords and des.


    A few swooshing sounds could then be heard and four to five figures appeared from the darkness and shot towards the six remaining Above Heavens experts. From therge winds generated from their palm strikes and the stability of their attack, it was obvious that these iing individuals were all top-notch experts.


    That big brother charged forward to wee the iing Yu Family experts and with a flurry of kicks, punches, and stabs. He actually blocked four of the Yu Family experts and entered a bitter battle with them. Every time their weapons connected, sparks would be seen shooting out in all directions. Both parties let out a resounding battle-cry and the battlefield descended into greater chaos.


    In the dark, Ling Tian watched the scene in front of him with pleasure as he enjoyed this show that he had been nning for a long time already. Watching this show that yed out exactly to his expectations, Ling Tian was filled with an unknown sense of achievement.


    The Xiao Family, Yu Family, and Above Heavens.... HAHAHA... let¡¯s see what will all of your reactions be after today. If all of you can still remainposed and swallow this ball of fury, I will be truly speechless! Ling Tian giggled in his heart.


    Under the lead of the big brother, the six Above Heavens experts finally managed to gather back together after a series of bitter exchanges. They formed a small defensive circle as theyunched crazed attacks at the Yu Family experts. By forming a small defensive circle, they wouldn¡¯t have to guard their backs but also limited their own movement space. While it wouldn¡¯t matter much in the short run, as the battle dragged on further, they would definitely suffer misfortune.


    As even more of the Yu Family reinforcements arrive, they had actually formed a thick wall around the small defensive circle of the Above Heavens experts. When their enemy and allies were so clearly differentiated, the six Above Heavens experts fought to the point their eyes were bloodshot from killing and did not have the intention to retreat!


    The horrible deaths of their brothers had stirred up their blood and they would rather fight to the death!


    On top of a wall far off, Yu ManLou was dressed in thin robes as he watched the miserable battle calmly with his hands behind his back as though he was watching a show. By his side, two ck-robed shadows were standing silently without daring to make a single sound.

 Chapter 474 - The Oriole Behind

    Chapter 474: The Oriole Behind


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: Rock, DavidT


    ¡°They are actually from Above Heavens,¡± Yu ManLou suddenly said with a chilly tone. ¡°The person in the lead is obviously one of the five great experts from back then, Meng WuQing. The one slightly weaker should probably be Meng WuYi who never leaves Meng WuQing¡¯s side. A thousand-year-old sect is different indeed! Even if they have declined, thebat prowess of these few individuals can¡¯t be underestimated.¡±


    ¡°Family Head, if this battle continues, while we will be able to wipe out our enemiespletely, we will have to pay an immense price to do so. Should this subordinate take action immediately to quickly end this battle?¡±


    ¡°Quickly end this battle?¡± Yu ManLou seemed to have heard a joke and a smile could be seen on his face. However, this smile of his was filled with coldness, ¡°Meng WuQing and the two by his side obviously have some strength left. If all of you take action right now, the three of them would definitely fight back at full force. It is best for us to exhaust them further first.¡± Yu ManLou then paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°The thing I am puzzled about is why these Above Heavens experts would appear in the courtyard of my third son! Who can give me an exnation?!¡±


    While the tone Yu ManLou used was extremely soft and light-hearted, the two individuals by the side immediately realized something and lowered their heads without saying a word.


    Yu ManLou sneered, ¡°It seems that my children have truly given me a huge surprise.¡±


    Unable to bear the tense atmosphere, a ck-robed expert stammered, ¡°Perhaps... third young noble didn¡¯t know their identities...¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, letting them stay at his courtyard meant for hiding his love affairs without knowing their identities?¡± Yu ManLou chuckled, ¡°Big Hei, can you even convince yourself to believe that?¡±


    The two of them couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat. While Yu ManLou had an amiable smile on his face right now, these two individuals who had followed Yu ManLou for a long time could naturally sense the uncontroble anger in Yu ManLou¡¯s heart.


    Another two miserable groans could be heard from below and two Yu Family experts died in the battlefield with their corpses trampled and mutted in just a short moment. After being sent flying by one of the reinforcements of the Yu Family, both of their corpses were at the very least ¡®intact¡¯.


    ¡°Such a huge disturbance tonight was truly out of this old man¡¯s expectations,¡± Yu ManLou said with a chilly voice as though he couldn¡¯t be bothered about the deaths of his subordinates. ¡°That second son of mine is probably behind this matter right? They are truly ¡®close brothers¡¯!¡±


    The two ck-robed men shivered as their backs turned cold, and a cold sweat had already drenched their clothes.


    ¡°Furthermore, the Head Deacon should be aware of this matter as well, right?¡± Yu ManLou watched the skinny figure engaging in a bloody battle and said calmly, ¡°Perhaps he may even be the mastermind of this incident. However, this old man who is their father was actually thest to find out! If not for that little brat Ling Tian ying his little tricks, this old man wouldn¡¯t be here to personally witness such an exciting show! If that¡¯s the case, I would even have to thank Ling Tian!¡± These final words of his were said with a chilly tone as a dense killing intent shot out from his eyes!


    Both the ck-robed man couldn¡¯t help but turn to face each other. After serving Yu ManLou together for so many years, both of them had already achieved great chemistry and couldn¡¯t help but wonder why their Family Head talked about Ling Tian at such a moment. Could it be that their Family Head was angered by his sons¡¯ degeneracy to the point his thoughts weren¡¯t clear? This Ling Tian was truly a capable individual. Regardless of the matter, as long as they decided to investigate it thoroughly, Ling Tian¡¯s figure would definitely appear in the matter. This was truly the mark of an extremely capable individual! Both the ck-robed men couldn¡¯t help but muse to themselves.


    Yu ManLou was suddenly startled as his own words reminded him about something. Ling Tian! Could this be a part of Ling Tian¡¯s schemes? The motive of this scheme was obvious, to drive both the Yu and Xiao families to opposing ends and form an irreconcble enmity between our families so that he can fish for benefits from the side. If not, my second son certainly wouldn¡¯t be able toe up with such a detailed n!


    All of a sudden, Yu ManLou was shocked by his own thoughts. Could it be that of both my sons, one of them colluded with Above Heavens and the other one is colluding with Ling Tian?


    If someone were to say that there wasn¡¯t an inside story to this affair, Yu ManLou would be the first to disagree with that! Everything definitely has a cause and effect. This incident couldn¡¯t have happened without any rhyme or reason. If not, how could it be that they coexisted in harmony for such a long time but broke out in conflict the moment Ling Tian arrived?


    However, if Ling Tian was truly the person behind this affair, he would definitely have another trick up his sleeves! Thinking about this, Yu ManLou felt a heavy feeling in his heart before feeling ted. With the bulk of the Yu Family¡¯s elites being present, as long as Ling Tian appeared now or something odd urred, he would be able to deal Ling Tian a heavy blow or even get rid of this huge trouble by his side!


    Yu ManLou¡¯s narrowed his eyes as his gaze swept passed the battlefield slowly and watched for any oddities in the surroundings.


    Ling Tian should probably be watching all of this by the side, right? Yu ManLou¡¯s lips curled up in a trace of mockery. Want to watch a show involving my Yu Family? If that¡¯s the case, you will probably have toe out and put on a show as well!


    Two robust figures dashed over from afar at a lightning fast speed. The moment theynded on the ground, they immediately joined in the battle and the situation in the battle changed again. While every one of the remaining Above Heavens experts was a top-notch expert, the gathering experts of the Yu Family weren¡¯t much weaker. In fact, they were stronger than the Above Heavens experts in almost all ways. Furthermore, the final few experts who joined in the fray were the Pavilion Heads of the Yu Family. Their strength was no weaker than Meng WuQing and Meng WuYi, and the Above Heavens experts felt an immense increase in pressure. Even the most powerful Meng WuQing and Meng WuYi had no choice but to unleash their full strength to defend against the iing attackers. As for the weaker experts of Above Heavens, they were in an even more miserable state.


    In just a short whileter, another two Above Heavens experts died under the weapons of the Yu Family and a hole was formed in the defensive circle of the Above Heavens experts. If Meng WuQing and Meng WuYi still did not go all out at this moment, they would no longer have the chance to do so. The both of them let out a loud roar and spread out to the left and right. Two brilliant rays of sword light shot out of the encirclement and blood sprayed out in all directions, raining down on all the experts present. The Head Deacon was originally at the frontline of the battle but after these two brilliant sword rays shot out, he made a swift retreat and felt a tinge of chill at the top of his head before feeling a sharp pain. Ayer of his scalp was actually shaved off.


    ¡°Retreat!¡± Meng WuQing shouted and blocked all the Yu Family experts together with Meng WuYi. An empty space was immediately formed in the encirclement and the remaining two experts of Above Heavens, Meng JueChen and Meng WuHui, made use of that opportunity to jump up to the roof. The both of them knew that Meng WuQing and Meng WuYi would never retreat before them and they would only be a burden by staying behind.


    The experts of Above Heavens were truly united. Despite being in such a precarious situation, not a single one of them retreated out of cowardice!


    Meng WuHui was originally the same level expert as Meng WuQing. However, he suffered inner injuries from the battle with Justice and had not recovered fully yet, thus bing a burden in this battle. He already felt extremely guilty in his heart and now that he had the chance, he quickly made a retreat lest he bes a burden. He had already made a decision in his heart that if he couldn¡¯t make use of this opportunity to escape, then he would rather sacrifice his life to give his brothers a chance to escape. He would never remain beside them and be a burden.


    The figures watching by the side flew to the skies and blocked Meng JueCheng and Meng WuHui together. Below, Meng WuQing and Meng WuYi let out a roar and shot their swords towards the sky to obstruct the two Pavilion Heads who wanted to block Meng JueChen and Meng WuHui.


    The Head Deacon let out a sharp scream and with both anger and humiliation, his sword shot towards Meng WuYi. On the ground, almost all of the Yu Family experts who could react in time shot towards the air and gave chase.


    ¡°Big Hei, should I capture them, let them off, or kill them all?¡± Yu ManLou watched the four escaping Above Heavens experts heartlessly and asked.


    ¡°Err... this subordinate does not know.¡± Big Hei bowed down and broke out in a cold sweat.


    It was obvious that this matter involved Yu ManLou¡¯s two sons. How would he dare to express his opinion?


    Yu ManLou shut his eyes with fatigue and said with a tinge of weariness, ¡°Let it be then. If they are lucky, let them off. If they aren¡¯t so lucky, kill them all. Even if they can be captured alive, don¡¯t give them a chance to say anything.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Family Head is wise.¡± Big Hei acknowledged Yu ManLou¡¯s words and sighed in his heart. Yu ManLou naturally has his reasons for letting them go. While Big Hei did not know what the reason was, he was certain that Yu ManLou had his own reasons. As for killing them, it was naturally so that he wouldn¡¯t hear anything he didn¡¯t want to.


    Just why were these Above Heavens experts in third young noble¡¯s courtyard? What was their rtionship with third young noble? Why would second young noble and the Head Deacon n this operation? How much was hidden within this affair? The two of them did not dare to ask these questions and were not willing to find out the answers to them as well. They just did not dare to know the answer to those questions!


    While Yu ManLou was definitely able to deduce all of these matters, he did not want to think about them right now. He had just lost his most outstanding son and even if his other two sons were degenerates, they were still his own flesh and blood. It was impossible for him to punish both of his sons at such a moment regardless of the mistakes they made!


    But if he were to catch the Above Heavens experts alive, he wouldn¡¯t have a choice but to face all of these fairly. By letting them off, he would still be able to make use of them but he could never catch them alive!


    These Above Heavens experts had already killed so many of their Yu Family¡¯s experts and a few of their brothers had died in the hands of their Yu Family experts as well. The enmity between them was already irreconcble, but their Family Head still chose to let them escape if their luck was good. Just what did this mean? Could it be that their Yu Family brothers died for nothing?


    Right at this moment, Meng WuHui, who hadnded on the roof, noticed the precarious situation of his brothers. A resolute gaze shot out from his eyes and he shot back towards the ground. He was immediately stabbed by the two Pavilion Heads of the Yu Family but it seemed as though he did not notice a thing and he dashed past the sides of his brothers. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, the splendor of his sword light exploded forth and blocked all of the iing Yu Family experts charging towards him. He had actually single-handedly blocked a few experts who were not weaker than himself!


    He then shouted in a hoarse but resolute voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to sacrifice my life for nothing, leave now!¡± After that, he was swallowed by the numerous weapons.


    Meng WuQing and Meng WuYi let out an indignant roar but did not hesitate in the slightest. Without even looking back, they shot up towards the roof and after meeting up with Meng JueChen, they immediately fled for their lives. They knew that their brother had just used a forbidden technique which burned up his life essence to create an opportunity for the two of them to escape. No matter what, Meng WuHui¡¯s death was certain and there was nothing they could do to reverse the situation!


    In the surroundings, arrows shot over from the surroundings and the sounds of metal shing rang out incessantly. Then, a low grunt could be heard, and Meng WuYi suffered an arrow to his left shoulder, causing him to almost fall off from the roof. Meng WuQing hurriedly brandished his sword to deflect all the iing arrows and charged out with Meng WuYi.


    Right at this moment, a swooshing sound could be heard and a few Pavilion Head level experts rushed over. Meng WuQing and Meng WuYi looked at each other and saw the grief in each other¡¯s eyes. Their third brother had stayed behind to block these experts and now that these experts were chasing after them safe and sound, it could only mean one thing: their third brother had already perished! While they knew that their third brother had used a forbidden technique and his death was certain, affirming the matter was apletely different matter.


    There was an obstruction in the front and enemies chasing after them from the back. Furthermore, arrows were raining down upon them like a thunderstorm and they were currently in the territory of their enemy. Of the three of them left, there were already two of them who were injured and there were no less than seven to eight top-notch experts eyeing on them by the side. All of a sudden, the three of them couldn¡¯t help but be overwhelmed by a wave of hopelessness.


    Meng JueChen let out a roar of hopelessness and was like a beast trapped in a pitfall. He then clenched his teeth, raised his sword, turned around and charged towards the pursing Yu Family experts. Meng WuQing let out a long sigh. Since there wasn¡¯t a hope for them to escape, why was there a need to abandon one more of their brothers? He knew that Meng JueChen turned around so that he could use his life to buy them a little bit of time to increase their chances of escape!


    However, Meng WuQing did not want to escape any further. Almost all of his brothers had perished in Bright Jade City and what was the point for him to escape alone? Furthermore, he would still have to face the punishment of his sect if he returned alive. If that¡¯s the case, he might as well apany his brothers to the yellow springs road!


    Both Meng WuQing and Meng WuYi had the same thoughts and turned around in unison with a resolution to die!


    Cutting off all paths of retreat and fighting with their backs against the river! Even if they are going to die, they must definitely squeeze out a few more drops of blood from the Yu Family!


    The three of them charged back in an almost maniacal manner obviously intending to fight to the death. This action of theirs shocked the Yu Family experts, especially the Vice Pavilion Head of the River Mountain Pavilion, who was still delighted after killing Meng WuHui and giving chase at the very front. However, he never expected the three Above Heavens experts to charge back at them instead of escaping for their lives. With this slight moment of distraction, the three of them were already in front of this Vice Pavilion Head. At this moment this Vice Pavilion Head was still in midair and with his robes fluttering in the winds looking extremely carefree.


    Thus, he also died in an extremely carefree manner!


    ¡°Be careful!¡± A couple of people cried out and quickly made their way over.


    However, what kind of a person was Meng WuYi? How would he be willing to let go of this opportunity that he had spent so much effort to create? Furthermore, his own brother had died in the hands of this individual and even if he had to exchange his life to take revenge, it would be worth it.


    Like three meteors, the three of them shed together and Meng WuYi intentionally sped up in front of Meng WuQing to wee the Vice Pavilion Head¡¯s sword. Turning his body slightly, his opponent¡¯s sword stabbed into his right shoulder and his own sword stabbed right into the abdomen of his opponent. His left fist was then clenched into a fist and he smashed it into the nose of his opponent.


    A malevolent re could be seen in Meng WuQing¡¯s gaze and both he and Meng JueChen stabbed their swords towards their hated enemy. His sword shot towards his enemy¡¯s abdomen and Meng JueChen¡¯s sword shot towards his enemy¡¯s neck. Meng JueChen wanted to slice off the head of this enemy who killed his own brother!


    Because of this, he had also paid the price of two palm strikes, one kick, and one sword. But with a flick of his sword, a big head with a shocked expression flew towards the sky! Meng JueChen was already spitting out mouthfuls of blood, but a trace of delight could still be seen in his eyes as he burst out inughter and with a kick sent the head flying to the horizon.


    If there were national ser yers present, they would definitely kowtow to take Meng JueChen as a coach. If they could master this kick, not to mention the quarter or semi-finals, even the championship would be firmly in their grasp...


    As for the ¡®ball¡¯ which was kicked by Meng JueChen, that Vice Pavilion Head naturally died a carefree death and was deader than dead!


    While they had killed the enemy that they wanted to kill, the three of them were once again surrounded. They had suffered heavy injuries, and their situation was even more precarious than before.


    At this moment, the three of them no longer had any thoughts of staying alive. Instead, they were full of battle intent and grew more and more valiant as they fought. As the members of the Yu Family faced the valiant Above Heavens experts, while victory was already within their grasp, they were still filled with shock!


    Ling Tian hid in the shadows and shook his head with a bitterugh. These three fellows are truly like idiots. To think that they don¡¯t even know how to escape. Even if you guys are willing to throw away your lives, if all of you were to die an unknown death in Bright Jade City, when would the Yu and Xiao Families be able to fall out with each other?


    It seems like this young noble has to take personal action. Forget it, the heavens will reward the kind and let me be a wless citizen for once!


    Seeing the three individuals about to lose their lives, Yu ManLou who was watching from afar suddenly lit up with a powerful battle intent! The two ck-robed individuals beside him couldn¡¯t help but be bewildered. With victory right in front of their eyes, why would their Family Head suddenly disy such a battle intent?


    On the battlefield, the three of them were already in extreme danger with their lives hanging on a thread.


    Yu ManLou was indeed a soul brother of Ling Tian. As he watched closely from the side, he was certain that if Ling Tian was present, this was the best moment for Ling Tian to take action. As long as Ling Tian dyed for even the slightest bit, it would be toote for him to do anything!


    If Ling Tian did not take action now, it would mean that he wasn¡¯t present here and there wouldn¡¯t be any meaning for him to wait here with his Yu Family experts.


    In actuality how would Ling Tian not wish to take action? But just when he was about to take action, he felt an immense wave of danger in his heart. It was as though there was an extremely venomous snake eyeing him from the dark! That bone-chilling feeling sent a chill down his spine, and Ling Tian couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    Could there be someone watching me in the dark?


    With such a disturbance in the city, where could Yu ManLou be at such a moment? There was definitely something fishy about this matter. The mantis stalks the cicada unaware of the oriole behind. Could it be that there was an eagle behind him, the oriole?


    Ling Tian was filled with a cold chill!


    However, the battlefield was growing more and more dangerous by the second and if he didn¡¯t take action now, all of his arrangements would go to waste. With the strength of the Yu Family in Bright Jade City, they were definitely capable of sealing up the news regarding the experts of Above Heavens. But if the news of the Above Heavens experts¡¯ deaths doesn¡¯t spread out, how would he be able to instigate a war between both the families?


    Ling Tian had still decided to take action. Even if he knew that Yu ManLou was waiting for him to take action, he had no other choice!


    How could he allow all of his efforts to go to waste?


    Ling Tian crouched down and moved slowly in the darkness.


    Seeing the many experts of the Yu Family inching nearer and nearer to them, Meng WuQing let out a sneer. Is it finally the time to die? Let deathe then! This old man will definitely pull a couple of them down with me!


    With a loud scream, the experts of the Yu Family charged over. Meng WuQing and Meng WuYi looked at each other and gave a carefree smile. Just when they were about to face the Yu Family experts, they suddenly saw a gold and silver light sh past their eyes and numerous hidden weapons exploded forth like a peacock spreading its tail. With a dreamy rainbow colored light and a threatening killing intent, the hidden weapons sprayed towards the Yu Family experts who were charging over!


    With victory right in front of their eyes and their opponent without the strength to fight back, the Yu Family experts charged forward excitedly. However, they never imagined that they would be greeted by a bunch of hidden weapons instead! The silver and gold needles sliced through the air with a powerful prative power and shot through the Yu Family experts carrying with them trails of blood!


    Their extreme joy turned into sorrow!


    Miserable groans sounded and there were many Yu Family experts who threw away the swords in their hands as they held onto their bleeding eyes. Many of the Yu Family experts rolled off the roof and those who didn¡¯t roll off jumped up to pitifully avoid the iing hidden weapons while cursing incessantly.


    A hole was immediately formed in the encirclement of the Yu Family experts!


    This opportunity can¡¯t be missed!


    Even though they knew that there was an expert aiding them in the dark, this wasn¡¯t the time for them to exchange greetings!


    As long as they had the chance to stay alive, who would be willing to die?!


    Meng WuQing held onto both his brothers and with his fastest possible speed, he dashed out from the opening and was forty to fifty feet away!


    The archers of the Yu Family members nocked their bows and right when they were about to fire, a copper coin shot towards them with a ¡®weng¡¯ and more than twenty bows were sliced into half by the sharp copper coin.


    ¡°Little brat, you dare!¡± Yu ManLou roared and his hiding figure shot out from his hiding ce. Before the crowd could even blink, Yu ManLou had already covered more than a hundred feet and arrived at the bush beside the wall. At the same time, his palm struck down with the majesty of lightning descending from the heavens!


    It struck towards the bush and the shadow hiding within it!

 Chapter 475 - Before Dawn

    Chapter 475: Before Dawn


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: Rock, DavidT


    At the same time, the two ck-robed experts who were standing behind Yu ManLou also made a move. They flew over the buildings without a sound, drew their swords, and their swords stabbed out like two venomous snakes. Every ce their sword light shed by, the vegetation would be shed apart cleanly and sent flying into the sky.


    Above the roof, the Yu Family experts looked at the escaping Meng WuQing and then looked at their Family Headunching an attack as though he was facing a great enemy. They were then stuck in a dilemma about whether they should give chase to the escaping experts or join their Family Head¡¯s attack.


    With just that slight moment of doubt, Meng WuQing and the rest disappeared into the darkness.


    With a loud bang, a huge crater was formed in the ground from Yu ManLou¡¯s palm strike. At the same time, the swords of the two ck-robed experts also shot past the sky. To the surprise of everyone else, Yu ManLou¡¯s palm strikes and the two sword strikes of the ck-robed experts had actually struck air.


    With a wave of shing sounds, the diced-up vegetation floated down gently from the sky.


    Yu ManLou¡¯s eagle¡¯s eyes were locked onto the ce where his palm struck out and feeling the empty feeling of his palm strike, he let out a sneer. Although he didn¡¯t know what method his opponent used to avoid his attack, Yu ManLou was certain that there was definitely someone in that direction! Even if that person was able to alter the trajectory of his hidden weapons, how would that person be able to hide it from Yu ManLou¡¯s eagle-like eyes?


    As Yu ManLou stood still, the two ck-robed men returned behind him and the Yu Family experts slowly gathered around from the roof. Naturally, the shadows were stillpletely motionless.


    The winds began to blow, and everyone¡¯s robes began to flutter in the winds. At the same time, the atmosphere in the ce grew extremely heavy and stifling.


    ¡°You still aren¡¯t willing toe out? As a man, why are you acting in such a cowardly manner!¡± Yu ManLou¡¯s voice sounded in a calm manner, ¡°Our Yu Family and your Above Heavens had never interfered with each other¡¯s affairs, but your esteemed sect had actually bullied your way right up to our doorstep! You caused both of our families to meet each other with weapons, and it is truly a pity.¡± Yu ManLoumented and a tinge of pity could be heard in his voice.


    The leaves fluttered lightly in the wind as though they were alsomenting with Yu ManLou.


    Behind Yu ManLou, the two ck-robed experts stared at each other in confusion. Didn¡¯t our Family Head just say that Ling Tian was the one hiding in secret? Why did he proim that he was from Above Heavens now? Does he intend to pull the wool over the eyes of the Yu Family members to hide the matter of their third young noble colluding with Above Heavens? However, this didn¡¯t seem necessary with the status of their Family Head.


    While they weren¡¯t clear about why Yu ManLou would do that, Ling Tian was extremely clear about the reason in his heart. Right when he had used his Divine Shocking Dragon Form to send out the gold and silver needles, the unease in his heart grew greater and greater and he hurriedly left his original spot. If he had left his spot just a bitter, he would have definitely be injured in the joint attack of the three experts. Thinking about the close shave, Ling Tian couldn¡¯t help but be filled with a cold sweat.


    Seeing Yu ManLou¡¯s reaction and hearing what Yu ManLou had said, Ling Tian could be certain that Yu ManLou knew that he was the one hiding in the dark. However, Yu ManLou had still proimed him to be a member of Above Heavens, and Ling Tian couldn¡¯t help but be filled with disdain.


    An old fox indeed; a wily old fox! Because Ling Tian was still his inw in name and the husband-to-be of Yu BingYan, even if Yu ManLou wanted to tear Ling Tian into pieces, he must not allow the world to know that he had such vicious thoughts towards his inw. Thus, he had no choice but to proim that Ling Tian was a member of Above Heavens.


    Even if he found out that this person was Ling Tian in the future, he could just give an excuse that he killed the wrong person. It wouldn¡¯t matter if the people in the world doubted him, the important thing was that he didn¡¯t knowingly order Ling Tian¡¯s death. Ling Tian finally knew why his n of instigating Yu LiuFeng¡¯s little scheme would cause so many experts of the Yu Family to be mobilized. It turns out that Yu ManLou¡¯s true target was himself. The person who Yu ManLou truly wanted to plot against was himself!


    However, Ling Tian was puzzled about how Yu ManLou knew that this matter was rted to him.


    ¡°You can no longer escape.¡± Yu ManLou said slowly, ¡°You actually dare to interfere in the internal affairs of my Yu Family and sow discord between both my sons. You deserve death! However, giving face to Above Heavens, I will promise you aplete corpse if you reveal yourself right now.¡±


    For Yu ManLou to repeatedly mention Above Heavens, it was number one to give Ling Tian a title of belonging to Above Heavens and number two for his subordinates by the side to hear. Ling Tian was certain that Yu ManLou was definitely not mentioning Above Heavens for himself to hear.


    First putting on a chastity ring before going out to be a prostitute. Old man, you truly have your means! Or perhaps everything has been going too well for him and he had begun to underestimate this old man. Was there any difference between having aplete corpse or having a mutted corpse? Wouldn¡¯t the oue still be death?


    Without surprise, the eyes of the many Yu Family experts immediately shone with enmity and the gazes of the many hiding in the shadows turned unfriendly.


    Yu ManLou sneered in his heart. Just like how he didn¡¯t dare to reveal Ling Tian¡¯s true identity, he was also certain that it was impossible for Ling Tian to reveal his identity.


    ¡°Search!¡± Yu ManLou gave an order and more than ten people charged forward like hungry wolves.


    ¡°Reporting to Family Head, there isn¡¯t anyone here!¡±


    ¡°Reporting to Family Head, there isn¡¯t anyone here!¡±


    ¡®Reporting...¡±


    Hearing the reports of his subordinates, Yu ManLou¡¯s countenance turned darker and darker. He never imagined that the other party would still be able to remain hidden despite such a thorough search. This was something incredulous and something that even the Pavilion Head of the First Pavilion would be incapable of doing!


    Up until now, Yu ManLou could clearly feel that the other party had not left yet! At the same time, the other party also didn¡¯t have the chance to leave! However, just where was he hiding? The ce was only so big, and how was it possible for him to hide from the eyes of everyone present?


    Such a concealment technique was definitely worthy of being called the number one in the world!


    Was Ling Tian truly this capable?!


    ¡°I am truly in admiration! Sir¡¯s concealment techniques are truly unparalleled! Even the number one assassin of the First Pavilion would probably have to admit that he is inferior in this regard!¡± Yu ManLou said with sincerity and a trace of respect. This was something that everyone could very obviously hear, ¡°However, Sir made a mistake; a huge mistake! Regardless of how proficient you are in concealment techniques, this mistake of yours will render all of your techniques useless!¡±


    Yu ManLou continued slowly, ¡°You have only made use of the darkness to conceal yourself. While the vegetation here is dense, the daylight would definitely render the cover useless. It is only a couple of hours before daybreak, and I am certain that I will be able to wait for daybreak. However, can Sir afford to wait for daybreak?!¡±


    After that, Yu ManLou roared amand, ¡°Archers, lockdown the high points and the rest of you remain on the spot! From now on, all of you are to remain rooted to the spot and are prohibited from making the slightest sound until daybreak! Anyone who moves will be killed without mercy!


    After Yu ManLou gave his orders, all the Yu Family experts acknowledged the order and froze there on the spot. Their Family Head¡¯s order was something which they would never dare to defy. However, there were already a few of them silently grumbling in their hearts!


    The first one was definitely Ling Tian. Yu ManLou waspletely right, and he was indeed making use of the darkness to conceal himself. The moment the sun came out, it would be impossible for him to maintain such a perfect concealment and the Yu Family experts would definitely be able to find his hiding spot. At that time, it would be impossible for him to escape. Thus, Ling Tian had to find a way to escape before the sun came out!


    As for the second person, it was the Head Deacon, Yu ChaoRan. Yu LiuFeng was still awaiting news of his mission tonight. The both of them had agreed to split up into two groups tonight. Yu ChaoRan would gather his men to surround Yu LiuShui¡¯s courtyard and after he seeded, Yu LiuFeng would take action to apprehend Yu LiuShui. At that time, they would be brought in front of Yu ManLou and as long as their testimonies matched, Yu LiuShui wouldn¡¯t have a chance of escaping.


    Yu ManLou only had three sons and his eldest son, Yu LiuYun, was originally the most outstanding one. Everyone in the Yu Family had already recognized Yu LiuYun as the sessor to the Yu Family but he had died pitifully in the hands of the First Pavilion. Currently, there were only two sons left and if Yu LiuFeng could make use of this opportunity to get rid of hispetition, he would be the only person left in the race! Regardless of whether it is the territories or riches of their Yu Family, only Yu LiuFeng would have the rights to inherit them! As long as he was able to find concrete evidence on this mission of his, Yu LiuFeng was confident of kicking Yu LiuShui out of the race! This was something that Yu LiuFeng and Yu ChaoRan were certain about!


    However, their current mission wasn¡¯t very sessful. While they were able to sessfully capture this courtyard, they weren¡¯t able to catch a single person alive. While these people were obviously in Yu LiuShui¡¯s courtyard, there wasn¡¯t a single witness and no one would be able to ascertain why they were there! While Yu LiuShui would undoubtedly be the greatest suspect, he only needed to deny everything and no one would be able to do anything to him.


    They would require a wless n to ensure that Yu LiuShui would never be able to make aeback. However, Yu ChaoRan was unable to send any news over to Yu LiuFeng and if he were to grow impatient and take action directly, things definitely wouldn¡¯t turn out well.


    After all, fighting his own sibling was a huge crime!


    At that time, if both of his sons made such grave mistakes, the mistakes would definitely cancel each other out. After all, no matter how ruthless Yu ManLou was, he couldn¡¯t possibly kill both of his remaining sons.


    As time passed by, Yu ChaoRan stood there silently and his old face was already covered with a cold sweat. If the Family Head were to know that he was involved in this matter, what would the Family Head think?


    The wind gradually died down and the cool of the night slowly went away. What came next was the fresh air of the dawn and the night sky began to light up gradually.

 Chapter 476 - Escaping Misfortune

    Chapter 476: Escaping Misfortune


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: Rock, DavidT


    Yu ManLou remained still with his eyes shut but his divine sense remained on high alert at every moment. His cultivation was fully activated and ready to take action at any moment. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but have praise in his heart.


    Ling Tian was actually able to maintain hisposure up until now and there wasn¡¯t a single fluctuation in his aura. Such concealment techniques and such aplishment in his temperament were something extremely rare. If one wanted to achieve great things, staying calm was extremely important and victory would only be achieved when one stayed calm. This was something that Yu ManLou had always believed in. In the younger generation, Yu ManLou had never witnessed someone who was this capable in controlling himself before.


    However, he also knew that daybreak was the final chance for Ling Tian to escape! The moment the sun was up in the sky, it would be impossible for Ling Tian to escape the encirclement of his many experts unless he had martial arts like Justice! However, if Ling Tian had such martial arts, he would have long escaped regardless of daylight or night time! Who would dare to block him? Who would be capable of blocking him?!


    Thinking about his own two sons, Yu ManLou couldn¡¯t help but burn in anger. Aspared to Ling Tian, his two sons werepletely useless! He couldn¡¯t help butment in his heart, Why can¡¯t such an outstanding individual be my son? What right does an idiot like Ling Xiao have to give birth to such an outstanding son?


    Ling Tian who was supposed to be extremely anxious remained calm and steady. He knew that growing flustered would only worsen his situation!


    He was waiting!


    Ling Tian was waiting for a chance and a time! This time was something that Yu ManLou would never know regardless of how wise and capable he was!


    That was the darkness before daybreak!


    The final few minutes before daybreak was the darkest point in the night. While it was only an extremely short period of time, all of the darkness in the night would be gathered to unleash their final burst. While it was only a short few minutes and the sun would be out after those few minutes, these few minutes were more than sufficient for Ling Tian!


    It was enough for him to escape his current predicament!


    In fact, Ling Tian only needed a short few seconds! Thus, Ling Tian was fully confident in his ability to escape!


    In the distance, a bright firework suddenly exploded and it was the emergency signal of the Yu Family.


    Everyone immediately noticed this situation and while they were under their Family Head¡¯s orders to remain still, they couldn¡¯t help but look over with puzzlement.


    All of them had the same question in their heart. Why was their Family Head so certain that the other party was still around? Didn¡¯t they just search the ce thoroughly? Could it be that they were all useless?! If they were to wait for daybreak and realize that they had waited the whole night for nothing, wouldn¡¯t their Yu Family be a hugeughingstock?


    However, how would any of them dare to voice their opinions in the face of Yu ManLou¡¯s prestige? The majority of them did indeed feel this way. Now that they witnessed the emergency signal of their Yu Family, all of the Pavilion Heads were extremely eager to make a move as the same thought surfaced in their head: Wouldn¡¯t it be great if they could make use of this opportunity to leave? If things were just like how they had guessed and they end up waiting for nothing, their Family Head would lose face for sure and all of them would end up in a difficult situation.


    What the eye doesn¡¯t see, the heart doesn¡¯t grieve over!


    Furthermore, Yu ChaoRan was already filled with anxiety in his heart and was eager to find out what had happened afar. Could it be that second young noble made a move towards third young noble? My little ancestor, please don¡¯t make a rash move, or you will be killing me!


    Before anyone could open their mouths to seek an instruction, they heard Yu ManLou¡¯s calm voice, ¡°None of you are allowed to say a thing or make a move! Anyone who moves will be killed without mercy! There will be no exceptions!¡± As he said that, he looked towards the direction of the emergency signal and his eyes narrowed again.


    Could anything be more important than killing Ling Tian?! Everything was insignificant before the possibility of killing Ling Tian!


    If Yu ManLou knew what was happening in the distance, even if he felt that killing Ling Tian was of extreme importance, he would have probably sent some experts over as well. However, he was not a deity and he didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    After he realized what had happened, this decision of his made him regret for a very long time!


    He didn¡¯t manage to pick up a watermelon and ended up losing the seeds! Furthermore, it was a huge seed!


    This emergency signal was the signal sent by a Yu Family agent because he had discovered Shui QianHuan¡¯s hiding spot! Shui QianHuan finally managed to make use of Ling Tian. While the both of them were unaware of this matter, Shui QianHuan was undoubtedly only able to escape because of Ling Tian.


    The sky suddenly turned dark and the stars in the night sky seemed to have been covered at this moment!


    The moment which Ling Tian had been bitterly waiting for, the darkest moment before daybreak, was finally here!


    The time was right!


    This sudden moment of darkness caused Yu ManLou¡¯s eyes which were already ustomed to the darkness to feel slight difort. He couldn¡¯t help but blink his eyes and waspletely lost about what was going on.


    Right at this moment, something happened!


    A dark figure sprinted towards the wall like a gust of wind and speed of lightning!


    Before everyone could even react, the figure had already pounced up the wall.


    ¡°Hong!¡± The Pavilion Head of the River Mountain Pavilion who was the nearest pounced forward and with the momentum of his pouncing action, he circted his inner qi and sent out a powerful palm strike!


    This palm strike of his had the slight intention of perishing together with his enemy! After witnessing his partner of decades pass away previously, the Pavilion Head of the River Mountain Pavilion wanted to take revenge for his partner at all costs!


    The moment he came into contact with the ¡®enemy¡¯, he realized that he was tricked! The only thing he struck was a soft piece of ck robe! However, the Pavilion Head had already unleashed his full force palm strike and could no longer withdraw it. Thus, he had no choice but to tear apart the ck robe and smash his palm strike onto the ground!


    The ground was already inplete chaos at this moment. As everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the flying ck robes, Ling Tian¡¯s figure darted around like a demon and he sent out three palm strikes. Three ck-robed Yu Family experts were then sent flying into the sky! Before they could even let out a shriek, they were shot dead like a porcupine by the archers on standby!


    When Ling Tian had just made his move, Yu ManLou¡¯s eyes shone with a violent glow and with a single leap, he appeared behind Ling Tian and smashed his palms down! Ling Tian turned his body around nimbly and the exquisite movement technique of his avoided Yu ManLou¡¯s attack at the final moment. At the same time, he sent all the ck-robed experts in front of him up to the skies.


    In the sky, one ck-robed figure after another had be a human porcupine andnded down on the ground like dead pigs. In the surroundings, the archers¡¯ faces were cold as they mechanically nocked a new arrow and continued firing downwards to take the lives of their brothers!


    They would rather kill a thousand wrongly then let their enemy off! Regardless of whether it was their enemy or ally!


    Another few figures swiftly appeared in front of Ling Tian. They had long noticed Yu ManLou chasing after Ling Tian but the swift movement techniques of the two individuals rendered them incapable of spotting the Yu ManLou and Ling Tian¡¯s exact location.


    Ling Tian then let out a chuckle and said, ¡°It has been a tough night guys!¡± He then waved his sleeves and spun around oddly on the spot. Following which, the sounds of metal slicing through the air could be heard and thousands of silver lights shot out from Ling Tian¡¯s body. All of the hidden weapons that Ling Tian had umted on his body was sent out together! From afar, Ling Tian¡¯s figure was like a bright sun which shed for an instant!


    This time, this sh was fatal!


    Everyone was immediately startled as they brandished their weapons in an attempt to protect themselves.


    A wave of mournful wails could be heard all over the ce! How could Ling Tian¡¯s trump card be so easily blocked? After all, they were not Justice! How could there be a second Justice in the world?


    ¡°Hong!¡± Ling Tian turned around and with something in his palm, he suddenly matched a palm strike with Yu ManLou! With a loud bang, a ck mist spread out the surroundings with an odd smell.


    ¡°Despicable!¡± Yu ManLou cursed. Afraid that there may be poison in the mist, he quickly held his breath and retreated back. Through that single palm strike, he could feel his body actually shaking slightly from the powerful inner qi of his opponent! To think that his opponent actually had such profound cultivation! Even if his opponent was slightly weaker than him, it wasn¡¯t by too much!


    Ling Tian also retreated two steps and after sending out a couple of palm strikes, balls of mist could be seen spreading from all directions. The next moment, the whole courtyard was filled with a thick mist, rendering them incapable of seeing beyond 30 centimeters!


    ¡°Hold your breath! There may be poison in the mist!¡± The Head Deacon hurriedly shouted.


    With a few pounding sounds, a few miserable groans could be heard from the wall and the sound of a few heavy objectsnding on the ground could be heard. With a loud roar, Ling Tian immediately escaped.


    The cool morning breeze blew away the mist, and the sky was bright!


    Everyone looked at each other withplete disbelief! Who would have imagined that despite the dense encirclement of countless experts, their enemy was still able to escape and yed them all for a fool! Just a moment ago, all of them were still full of confidence and felt that no one apart from Justice would be able to escape this encirclement of theirs! However, the cruel reality had destroyed all of their confidence as this person was obviously not Justice!


    Seeing the many corpses like porcupines on the ground, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel bitterness in their heart! Their enemy¡¯s martial arts,posure, resilience, and perfect nning were at a mystical level! To think that there would be someone like this in the world apart from Justice!


    ¡°Where is the Family Head?¡± Yu ChaoRan calmed himself down and asked after looking around.


    With his reminder, everyone realized that the Family Head and his two guards had actually disappeared.

 Chapter 477 - Giving Chase

    Chapter 477: Giving Chase


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: Rock, DavidT


    Ling Tian shot into the air and escaped like a shooting star. In just a blink of an eye, he had already traversed hundreds of feet and as he sprinted wildly, Ling Tian could even hear the sound of his body slicing across the air. The morning breeze which should have blown onto his face gently had actually turned into sharp des pressing onto his face as he sprinted wildly!


    Ling Tian did not turn back! He did not dare to turn back!


    The instant he charged out of the mist, Ling Tian could feel a figure giving chase to him. This person was undoubtedly Yu ManLou! Apart from Yu ManLou, not a single person in the Yu Family would possess such mysterious cultivation! Not to mention the Yu Family, apart from Justice, Ling Tian had never met such a powerful opponent. Even Ye QingChen who he had met back then did not have such strength!


    The single palm strike he exchanged with Yu ManLou already allowed Ling Tian to fully understand Yu ManLou¡¯s strength! The inner qi of that palm strike was potent and unblockable! At the same time, it was like the waves of an ocean, forever crashing onto the shore!


    The instant darkness covered the earth, the Family Head of the thousand-year-old family, Yu ManLou, revealed his true strength that he had always concealed! He faced Ling Tian¡¯s confident palm strike and dispersed the force of Ling Tian¡¯s palm strike before infiltrating Ling Tian¡¯s meridians with his remaining inner qi causing Ling Tian¡¯s blood to boil! Ling Tian then could not help but feel a stuffy feeling in his chest and almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Ling Tian immediately understood that his previous estimation of Yu ManLou¡¯s strength based on Yu ManTian¡¯s strength was a huge underestimation of Yu ManLou¡¯s true strength. Even if he had started training from his mother¡¯s womb and trained the mystical Divine Shocking Dragon Form, his less than twenty years of cultivation could not bepared to the decades¡¯ worth of Yu ManLou¡¯s cultivation. He did indeed live up to the name of being the Family Head of the number one martial family in the continent!


    The strength that he disyed was only slightly weaker than Justice¡¯s! How did a Family Head like him, who enjoyed riches all of his life, cultivate to such a level? Furthermore, a chilly and evil qi was hidden within Yu ManLou¡¯s pure inner qi and also caused Ling Tian huge trouble! Without this chilly and evil qi, Ling Tian would take a step back at the very most but with it, everything waspletely different!


    It was because Ling Tian was unable to instantly get rid of this chilly inner qi with his own Divine Shocking Dragon Form! Ever since he arrived in this world, this was a first for Ling Tian! Even when facing Justice¡¯s tyrannical and pure inner qi, his Divine Shocking Dragon Form would be able to instantly rid his body of Justice¡¯s inner qi. While he would still be injured, it wouldn¡¯t cause him a great deal of harm.


    However, this wave of inner qi had stayed in Ling Tian¡¯s body for a long while and had even roamed around his meridians! This made Ling Tian extremely depressed in his heart. He had seen the inner qi of many Yu Family experts before; from Yu BingYan, from Yu ManTian and even from both Xue Leng and Xue Fei. The Divine Bright Jade Form of the Yu Family should have been righteous and gentle, but definitely not chilly and evil as what he had experienced from Yu ManLou. As the Family Head of the Yu Family, why would Yu ManLou possess such an evil and sinister inner qi?


    Not only was Yu ManLou¡¯s inner qi extremely odd and vicious, it wasn¡¯t an upright and frank method. If Yu ManLou was to use it when engaging in a frontal confrontation with an opponent, he would be able to catch his enemy off guard for sure. However, if it was used in a war, there wouldn¡¯t be much of a use. This was something that Ling Tian knew in his heart. If given enough time, Ling Tian was also confident that he would be able to neutralize it.


    However, it was a pity that time was what Ling Tiancked the most!


    At this moment, Yu ManLou had already chased over like a shadow and was so close behind Ling Tian that Ling Tian did not even have the chance to unleash his hidden weapons! While it was because of Yu ManLou¡¯s sinister inner qi that caused Ling Tian¡¯s inner qi to be unable to flow smoothly and slowed Ling Tian down, it was also sufficient to show that Yu ManLou¡¯s movement technique was extremely close to Justice¡¯s!


    Both of them sprinted through the morning breeze like a shooting star and regardless of how Ling Tian circted his inner qi, he wasn¡¯t able to open up the gap between them. Ling Tian¡¯s Divine Shocking Dragon Form circted quickly and Ling Tian resolutely fought the sinister inner qi in his body, slowly getting rid of it. As long as this sinister inner qi remained in his body, Ling Tian would never dare to fully unleash his movement techniques.


    If that was the case, this sinister qi might enter his meridians and that would spell trouble for him. At that time, it would take him more than ten times the effort to expel it from his body!


    Thus, the distance between them remained unchanged!


    Yu ManLou was also filled with doubt in his heart. He was extremely clear about the destructive force of that chilly inner qi. All of these years, there were many experts of the pugilistic world who had perished under his hands because of this infallible inner qi of his. He was certain that even Justice wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from this inner qi of his. Thus, this had always been Yu ManLou¡¯s proudest trump card! However, he could not help but be doubtful at this moment. His inner qi had obviously entered Ling Tian¡¯s body, but Ling Tian was still able to jump around so actively and run around so quickly. Could it be that Ling Tian wasn¡¯t afraid of losing his mobility the moment his internal injuries act up? To Yu ManLou, this was something that he could not understand!


    He had already unleashed his movement techniquespletely but regardless of how he sped up, Ling Tian was able to keep seventy feet away from him. Even after sprinting for over ten miles, the distance between the both of them had not widened for the slightest bit! This was truly bizarre! If Ling Tian wasn¡¯t injured, wouldn¡¯t that mean that Ling Tian would be able to throw him off easily?!


    The thick city walls were already close, and a thick forest was in sight. This was also the reason why Ling Tian dashed forward at full speed without turning. As the guards on the city walls witnessed the two speeding figures, they could not help but flustered and a guard shouted out, ¡°Who goes there? Stop there!¡±


    Carrying with him a powerful gust of wind, Ling Tian darted up the city walls and without a single trace of hesitation he sent the city guard flying with a kick. Following that, he flew down from the seventy feet high city walls and shot out fifty feet away, arrived beside the soldier who he sent flying. He then tapped on the body of the soldier and further propelled himself.


    Yu ManLou, who was behind him, also did a set of simr actions. He shot up the city walls shortly after Ling Tian and with two kicks, two spears on the city wall went sent propelling towards Ling Tian¡¯s back. With another kick, he then sent a city guard flying and with a wave of his sleeves, his body shot out like a cannon and followed after Ling Tian with the exact same technique!


    With a single leap, Ling Tian had already traversed almost 200 feet from the city walls, and the force from his jump was exhausted. Right when he was about tond, a sharp shrill could be heard from behind him and the two spears which Yu ManLou had sent flying were right on his tail! What an urate strike! What fabulous eyesight! If Ling Tian wasn¡¯t the person on the receiving end of these two spears, any others would have definitely perished!


    Ling Tian took in a deep breath and descended at full force. At the same time, his body straightened out horizontally in midair as though he was lying down on an invisible bed.


    With swooshing sounds, the two spears shot past his back. Ling Tian continued his descent and was a mere thirty feet away from the ground. He then grabbed onto one of the spears and stabbed in towards the ground, borrowing the force of his descent to speed up the spear like anding meteorite. With a loud bang, the spear prated into the ground with more than half of the spear body being embedded within the earth!


    However, the force from Ling Tian¡¯s descent had not beenpletely nullified! Ling Tian took in a deep breath and made a split second decision. He imbued his inner qi into the spear and propelled his body forward while holding onto the spear firmly. The flexible body of the spear than curved into a beautiful arc and Ling Tian unleashed the inner qi which he had imbued into the spear. Through his powerful inner qi, a loud bang sounded and arge amount of soil was forcefully dislodged and sent flying towards the iing Yu ManLou!


    Ling Tian finally nullified the force of his descent, and he rolled a few times on the ground before bursting forward at full speed again! From the start of being pursued by Yu ManLou until now, Ling Tian had yet to even take a nce back!


    Right when Yu ManLou was about thend on the ground, he saw a thickyer of soil flying towards him. His calm face revealed a trace of anger and with a fierce palm strike, his figure sliced through the soil wall like a hot knife cutting through butter. However, he never expected to be greeted by the spear that he had just sent towards Ling Tian! The spear was imbued with Ling Tian¡¯s powerful inner qi and was definitely not to be underestimated!


    However, this was definitely not an intentional move by Ling Tian but waspletely because of Yu ManLou¡¯s ¡®good¡¯ luck. As long as Yu ManLou was a slight bitter, the force of the spear would be spent and it wouldn¡¯t be a threat. However, Yu ManLou was far too anxious and had met face to face with the spear.


    However, if Yu ManLou didn¡¯t give chase at full speed, Ling Tian would be able to shake him off with just a small dy!


    A loud bang sounded! Yu ManLou¡¯s palm smashed onto the spear¡¯s body and with a ¡®kacha¡¯ sound, the body of the spear was destroyed. However, Yu ManLou¡¯s figure was also slowed down by this powerful sh.


    A tinge of red could be seen in Yu ManLoud¡¯s eyes as he witnessed Ling Tian enter the forest! The killing intent in his eyes grew stronger and stronger!


    I have to kill Ling Tian today!


    Despite his young age, he has such achievements in his martial arts! He would definitely be a future cmity, and I must get rid of him!


    If I miss this opportunity today, I will probably not have a chance to get rid of him again!


    Yu ManLou then barged into the forest, smashing away all the branches and leaves that got in his way like a giant crashing through a dense forest! The moment he entered the forest, Yu ManLou immediately fell into a daze.


    The situation before his very eyes waspletely out of his expectations!

 Chapter 478 - Gentlemans Conversation

    Chapter 478: Gentleman¡¯s Conversation


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: Rock, DavidT


    The scene in front of Yu ManLou waspletely out of his expectations. Just a moment ago, it was as though he was on a battlefield and a momentter, it was as though he was basking in the gentle moonlight by the riverside. This drastic change in atmosphere caused even a steady person like Yu ManLou to fall into a daze.


    About forty to fifty feet in front of him, a young teen was standing under a tree and looking at him with an amiable smile. He had a graceful and steady disposition and every move of his seemed to carry with him an unrestrained and carefree aura. As the wind blew past, the leaves gradually floated down from the tree and looking from afar, this elegant young teen looked like a young noble who was out on vacation.


    Ling Tian didn¡¯t continue to escape but actually waited for Yu ManLou calmly! As Yu ManLou walked into the forest, Ling Tian greeted with a smile, ¡°You have arrived.¡±


    The tone of Ling Tian¡¯s voice was as though he was greeting a friend who was joining him for tea. There was even a tinge of joy within it as though a martial arts expert who stood at the peak of the world finally found a peer to exchange pointers with him. This was the loneliness of standing at the peak of the continent and also the mutual appreciation between individuals who stood at the peak. This was also the greatest respect one had for a worthy opponent!


    At this moment, Ling Tian only had a single phrase in his heart. This phrase was not ttery or nonsense but Ling Tian¡¯s true feelings!


    ¡°Even if I were to search the whole world, the only heroes in the world would be you and I!¡± Ling Tian finally understood CaoCao¡¯s loneliness when he had said these words . 1


    Just a moment ago, he was still chasing after Ling Tian and trying to exhaust all of his means to kill Ling Tian. But at this moment, Ling Tian¡¯s attitude had changedpletely and this drastic change of attitude had shocked even the unshakable Yu ManLou.


    Just what was this young brat Ling Tian up to again? Could it be that he didn¡¯t know that facing the Family Head of the Yu Family up front in such a manner was an extremely dangerous move that could cost him his life in an instant?


    Ling Tian¡¯s ¡®You have arrived¡¯ made Yu ManLou not know whether tough or cry and also made him feel that something was definitely wrong. Just what was Ling Tian relying on to treat him in such a manner? Furthermore, Yu ManLou was also very curious why Ling Tian was so certain that he wouldn¡¯t deal with him. After all, he was just chasing after Ling Tian in an attempt to take his life just a moment ago. Up until now, Yu ManLou couldn¡¯t even think of a reason why he shouldn¡¯t kill Ling Tian.


    With Yu ManLou¡¯s acute senses, he could naturally deduce Ling Tian¡¯s state of mind based on Ling Tian¡¯s words and expression. An odd feeling surfaced in Yu ManLou¡¯s heart and he revealed a smile. Following that, he swept off the dust on his robes as though he was a guest entering his host¡¯s residence. He then walked forward and said calmly, ¡°Ling Tian, you are truly bold.¡±


    Ling Tian asked with his head nted, ¡°Oh?¡±


    Yu ManLou replied with an amiable smile, ¡°From our previous exchange, even if you were at your peak, you would still be slightly weaker than me. Now that you have been hit by my special inner qi, you are definitely not a match for me right now. As long as I continue giving chase to you, you will not have the chance to treat your inner injuries and force out the poison. As time goes on, you will definitely die under my hands.¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s eyes gleamed and he replied with a warm smile, ¡°Perhaps.¡±


    Yu ManLou ced his hands behind his back and looked at Ling Tian with an undisguised look of appreciation. ¡°Currently, my subordinates should have already informed the surrounding Yu Family experts and regardless of which direction you escape towards, there will definitely be someone watching you. You will receive definitely suffer different levels of obstructions and while they wouldn¡¯t be able to block you, I would be following closely behind you. Thus, you are dead no matter what. After all, the surrounding thousand miles is the territory of my Yu Family! However, you actually chose to stop at this moment.¡±


    Yu ManLou smiled and said with a crisp tone, ¡°Not only did you stop, you even disyed such a casual attitude obviously with the intention to have a conversation with me. If I were to reject having a conversation with you right now, I would becking in demeanor.¡±


    Ling Tian broke out with a wide smile. ¡°You are indeed the head of a family and a character with the hope of ruling the world. Those little thoughts of mine can¡¯t be hidden from you at all!¡±


    Yu ManLou shook his head as heughed. ¡°Don¡¯t try and tter me. Even though your words sound extremely nice, I know that you are an eloquent individual who can turn ck into white and round into square. However, your eloquence ispletely useless to me! Speak your true intentions! What do you want to say? What bargaining chips do you have up your sleeves?!¡±


    ¡°Right, let me make something clear first. Regardless of what you say, you will never change my mind. You will definitely be killed by me today, and this is something that will never change.¡± Yu ManLou let out a leisurely smile. ¡°You are truly exceptional and I will never believe any of your promises. I will only be truly safe if an enemy like you dies. I believe that you also understand this point. In this world, there aren¡¯t many people capable of making me wary of andpletely out of my control!¡±


    Ling Tian replied with a smile, ¡°Family Head Yu¡¯s words are true and I thank Family Head for your praise!¡±


    A glimmer shone in Yu ManLou¡¯s eyes and he asked calmly, ¡°Then why did you stop? I don¡¯t believe that you would do something useless.¡±


    Ling Tian let out a smile and with a wave of his palms in a slicing motion horizontally. Two trees by the side were then sliced cleanly from three feet up without a single sound. With a single hand, Ling Tian controlled the body of the two trees using his inner qi and ced the two trees onto the ground lightly. He then dusted his hands and said with a carefree smile, ¡°An esteemed guest hase from afar, please take a seat.¡± He actually ignored Yu ManLou¡¯s question and raised his arm to wee his guest.


    Yu ManLou red at Ling Tian for a long while with a sharp gaze before breaking out into a smile suddenly, ¡°Interesting, interesting indeed! To think that the bloodthirsty death god Ling Tian would be such an interesting person. It is a pity that there isn¡¯t any wine present at the moment or I would definitely offer a toast to you.¡± He then walked forward slowly and sat down on the master¡¯s seat. Ling Tian was the host of this banquet with Yu ManLou being the guest. However, Yu ManLou had actually taken the master¡¯s seat obviously with the intention to overwhelm the host.


    Ling Tian chuckled and said, ¡°Family Head Yu is being too impatient. The battle between us is no longer a matter of mere territorial borders but will affect the situation of the whole continent. Before the situation in the world is settled, the position of guest and host is of little importance.¡±


    Yu ManLou¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment before saying, ¡°We are in the territory of the Yu Family and I am the master here! Regardless of what happens in the future, that would be my status and this will be my seat! Over the many years, there have been many who wanted to take this seat of mine but they have all died without exception.¡± Yu ManLou used his chin to point at Ling Tian, ¡°There has been no exception, you will not be one and there wouldn¡¯t be any in the future as well!¡±


    Ling Tian let out a silent chuckle and raised his head. ¡°Family Head¡¯s words make sense. I am indeed a foreigner of thisnd, and I should be the guest instead.¡± After that, he took a few steps back and sat down on the other tree stump.


    While they had not exchanged a single blow, the confrontation between them had already started. In this first round of confrontation, Yu ManLou had gained the upper hand, and Ling Tian who was seated in the guest¡¯s position was naturally on the losing end.


    The sound of the leaves rustling in the wind could be heard and two experts shot over at high speed.


    Ling Tian looked at Yu ManLou with a calm smile and apart from a slight trace of ridicule and mockery, Yu ManLou couldn¡¯t read the deep thoughts in Ling Tian¡¯s eyes. Yu ManLou frowned and shouted, ¡°The two of you are to wait outside. No one will be allowed to enter!¡±


    The sprinting figures stopped outside the forest and a respectful voice sounded, ¡°Yes!¡± They then didn¡¯t enter.


    Ling Tian gave a calm smile and said with a trace of mockery and praise, ¡°With a singlemand from Family Head, your subordinates don¡¯t dare to make a single move. You are indeed a wise ruler and this point alone is to be praised.¡±


    Yu ManLou watched Ling Tian calmly with gentleness like a caring elder looking at his descendant. He then chuckled, ¡°I think I have an idea what you want to talk to me about already.¡±


    Ling Tian said, ¡°Oh? Even with Family Head¡¯s brilliance, you may not be able to guess my thoughts right?¡±


    Yu ManLou smiled, ¡°Perhaps.¡±


    All of a sudden, the two of them burst out intoughter together and there was no need for words.


    Yu ManLou said with a brightugh, ¡°This atmosphere is indeed a mystical feeling. I think that there haven¡¯t been many people since the ancient times who would have the chance to face their enemy and have such a peaceful conversation.¡±


    Ling Tian chuckled and said, ¡°Ling Tian does not feel that there is anything mystical about this. After all, I am still your inw in name. While we may not have much time to converse as such in the future, we are rtives after all.¡± After that, he looked at Yu ManLou with a profound smile, ¡°As long as you are willing to go to Sky Bearing.¡±


    Yu ManLou¡¯s brows furrowed and sneered, ¡°It is a pity that not a single father-inw would be able to feel assured with such a son-inw! Such a son-inw like you will only swallow the bones of your father-inw without even spitting out the bones or skin. This old man has no choice but to guard against you.¡±


    Ling Tianughed to the point he couldn¡¯t breathe before replying, ¡°Family Head must be joking... ah ah... but is this really the case?¡±


    Yu ManLou remained motionless as though he didn¡¯t find what Ling Tian wasughing at funny, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Unknowingly, the second confrontation ended and while it seemed to have ended in a tie, Ling Tian had the slight upper hand. However, he had to make use of Yu BingYan¡¯s name before gaining this slight upper hand.

 Chapter 479 - The Top Brass Discusses

    Chapter 479: The Top Brass Discusses


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: Rock, DavidT


    ¡°You¡¯re not interesting at all!¡± Ling Tian grumbled.


    ¡°Not interesting is far better than not being alive, won¡¯t you say so?¡± After contemting for a while, as though in disapproval of Ling Tian¡¯s words, Yu ManLou spoke.


    Ling Tian was startled before letting out a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll take back my previous words then. You are really interesting!¡±


    One moment saying that he was boring, the other interesting, Yu ManLou didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He could onlyughingly scold out, ¡°F**k! So am I interesting or not? What are you ying at?!¡±


    Ling Tian instead opened his eyes wide, his eyeballs almost falling off as though he had seen a real life dinosaur in a city as he stuttered, ¡°You... you... actually said a mouthful of crass words! I never would have thought that the catchphrase of Third Master Yu woulde out from your very own mouth!¡±


    Yu ManLou, however, sighed in contentment, his entire body rxing as he replied, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s been a long time since Ist felt this way. Do you know, when you burst out intoughter just now, I was certain of killing you in more than ten ways, and when you red at me, I at least had seven to eight chances? I can see that you really do not have your guard up against me at all, that even facing an enemy that wishes to kill you before anything else, you still are not wary! Why is this so? Give me a reason, I¡¯m very interested in this!¡±


    Ling Tian smirked inwardly to himself, Did you think that I waspletely off guard? You might as well ask me to strip naked and seal off all my acupoints before throwing myself into a nest of vipers! This young master¡¯s preparations aren¡¯t something you can easily see, with your current knowledge of only this era! However, what he said waspletely different, ¡°It¡¯s only because I believe that the Yu Family Head is not such a despicable and shameless person. A family with a millennia worth of background has to live up to a certain expectation. Does Family Head agree with this?¡±


    Despite hearing the thinly veiled insults towards him, not only did Yu ManLou not get incensed but rather heartilyughed out as he replied, ¡°Well spoken! No matter if it¡¯s your true thoughts or not, I still feel very pleased hearing that! As such, in your heart, what kind of person do you think I am?¡± Yu ManLou suddenly asked in a serious tone. The eyes which he used to gaze at Ling Tian, seemed to say that he viewed this very seriously.


    However, Ling Tian onlyughed out in a crafty manner before replying in turn, ¡°In your heart, what kind of person am I, Ling Tian?¡±


    To this teasing reply, Yu ManLou actually closed his eyes, contemting for a long time. Only then did he open his mouth to say, ¡°If I did not exist in this world, then many yearster, you would probably be the only person to rule thesends!¡± This praise was not small, anding from the Yu Family Head¡¯s mouth, the weight of such words was akin to Mount Tai itself!


    ¡°Family Head is over-promoting me.¡± Ling Tian only let out an indifferent smile. ¡°However, as chance has it, this is exactly the same thought that I have of Family Head.¡± His eyes narrowed. ¡°If I was not alive, then many yearster, Yu Family Head would definitely be the one to rule all under the heavens!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I must kill you today! Be it for myself, or for the future of the Yu Family!¡± Yu ManLouughed out in an abnormal way, even though the content of his words was frighteningly scary. At the same time, the gleam in his eyes suddenly sharpened. In the process of conversing, he had found out that the advantage had long been grasped by Ling Tian, letting himself shiver all over. At this time, he could not hold in the urge of killing intent towards Ling Tian!


    ¡°Perhaps, in this entire world, you¡¯re the only person who can understand me.¡± Ling Tian sighed as he eximed, ¡°But if we look at it again, maybe the only one who can understand you in this world is me. This is because our end goals are the same, to the point that even the methods we use are also simr. In my opinion, if there is no ident, the global war in the future will definitely be started by our very hands. What do you think?!¡±


    A tiny spark of pride flickered past Yu ManLou¡¯s eyes, even as he nodded, ¡°Based on the current circumstances, it would seem the case. Unfortunately, you no longer possess such a chance, because there¡¯s a high chance I¡¯ll kill you the next moment, and to a dead person, a chance to start a war does not matter.¡±


    Yu ManLou felt stifled; even with his current strength far outstripping Ling Tian, he had still fallen to a disadvantage in front of him. Thus, he did not wish to follow along Ling Tian¡¯s thread. However, every time Ling Tian spoke, he would immediately scratch on the sensitive spot on Yu ManLou¡¯s heart, causing him to react adversely. It could also be his own sixth sense telling him that, if he did not retaliate, he would fall into an even greater disadvantage. But if he were to reply, then that would mean falling into Ling Tian¡¯s traps. This was really the case of being trapped between a rock and a hard ce. Or else, with his grand identity as a family head, how would he be reduced to threatening someone with his life and death?


    Ling Tian, however, shook his head with certainty. ¡°You definitely won¡¯t, at least not in the current window. With this situation now, how could you even bear to kill me?¡±


    ¡°And why so? Give me another reason!¡± Yu ManLouughed out in ridicule. ¡°Till now, I still cannote out with a reason to not do so, and my greatest wish is still to eliminate you! As for you, you had the chance to escape at the start. But now, you do not even possess the slightest bit of a chance.¡±


    Ling Tian ignored him, instead raising his head up to look at the small patch of blue sky currently revealed through the cracks of the tree¡¯s canopy on top of them. He leisurely said, ¡°I¡¯ve always thought what a fascinating scene it would be if I was able to have a leisurely talk with my greatest opponent. Whoever won or lost in the end, this conversation will be recorded down in the annals of history, passed down to the ages! Thinking of it, one¡¯s heart would also get infatuated, as this is proof of one¡¯s mark on this world. As such, I¡¯ve always thought about what sort of scenario would happen if the two of us ever sat down together.¡±


    ¡°No matter how you think, it will only end with a forfeiture of your life!¡± Yu ManLou callously spat, throwing aside his original demeanor, with his killing intent now billowing out all over the ce.


    The third battle ended as Ling Tian¡¯s overwhelming victory! He hadpletely taken control of the flow of the conversation, and while Yu ManLou had tried to break out of the scenario present, using his trump card of killing Ling Tian, thetter had not even given him the chance to follow up, pulling further and further away from him.


    Ling Tian only chuckled, before his expression suddenly grew grave as he seriously said, ¡°Dare I ask Family Head, if I did not exist, then what¡¯s the best estimate of the time required for you to unite all under heavens?!¡±


    Yu ManLou received a shock at his words. From Ling Tian¡¯s tone, he realized that this was the main course of today¡¯s conversation! As he pondered over this question, just as he was about to confidently reply to him, he realized that whatever answer he had, they all were unsuitable after some thought.


    Five years? That was an impossibility. Three yearster would be the Generational Battle between the Yu and Shui Families, and after the battle, whoever won or lost, there would definitely be injuries to both families. If they wanted to recover in two years to conquer the world, that was the dream of a fool!


    Then a decade? With the Xiao and DongFang families still present, and with the handicap posed by the Beyond Heavens and Above Heavens Sect, that was unlikely too.


    Taking a step back, two decades? While he had the confidence toplete this matter by then, he would have lost all his imposing manner! What a pathetic answer he had. After two decades, he would be an ancestor with one step into the coffin, and by then what was the point of being a hegemon?


    Ling Tian had obviously calcted a rough estimate of the time Yu ManLou needed and knew where his hesitationy, thus he started tough out loud.


    His face reddening in embarrassment, Yu ManLou could only snap angrily, ¡°Then this old man will ask you, Ling Tian, how many years would you need to conquer the world without me being present?!¡±


    Theughing from Ling Tian was cut short immediately, he too being stumped for an answer. The Xiao, Yu, and Shui Families. Each one was a huge power unable to be ignored, and to speak of the time needed to conquer them would be a big question mark. Ling Tian might be arrogant, but he had not lost his head yet! To speak of settling everything within a decade, let¡¯s not talk about Yu ManLou not believing it, even Ling Tian himself did not believe he could actually pull it off!


    It was Yu ManLou¡¯s turn to cackle in schadenfreude, as he mocked in revenge, ¡°Seems like you can¡¯t even give an answer to the question you posed!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. For this question, both of us cannot answer with any guarantee. The world as a chessboard, with its infinite changes, nobody can predict the next move with certainty!¡± Ling Tian honestly admitted, ¡°However, I would like to pose a question to Family Head then. If you were to kill me right now, then in my most conservative estimate, you would still need at least another fifteen years of warring from north to south, before you can achieve your n of conquering all under heavens. If we were to throw in the variables in Heavenly Wind and Heavenly Sun continent, then maybe thirty years might not even be enough. Might I ask then, how old is Family Head currently?¡±


    Yu ManLou¡¯s hand, while stroking his goatee in satisfaction, suddenly froze as his expression grew dark. This was his sore spot, and he started to exude the aura of a dangerous beast!


    ¡°ording to my sources, Family Head should be 49 years old this year.¡± Ling Tian only continued with a cold smile. ¡°Even if wepromise and take the rough estimate of twenty years, you would have conquered all under heavens at the ripe old age of 70. By then, can you still taste the pleasure of ruling all under heavens?¡±


    Yu ManLou raised his head, a sharp yet wounded look in his eyes.


    Ling Tian, however, ignored it, callously continuing, ¡°Even if you can finish your career in twenty years, you would be 70 years by then. How many years can you seat on this treasured seat? One year? Two? Maybe, three?! Hahaha... your martial skills might be profound, but you are no god, and you are definitely no immortal! There will be a day when you meet your maker, and when that happens, what are you going to do?!¡±


    Ling Tian barked out inughter, before harshly spitting out, ¡°Bing a monarch at 70 years of age! Seventy!! Even if you be a monarch, what use is there? Even if you rule all under heavens, how long more time would you have to fulfill your grand ambitions? Don¡¯t tell me, that your aim is to get the treasured seat of the heavens to die in?! To ensure that your rotten meat weighing over fifty kilograms has a beautiful ce to die in?!

 Chapter 480 - Gamble

    Chapter 480: Gamble


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: Rock, DavidT


    Yu ManLou fell silent. The things that Ling Tian had pointed out had struck him at his weakest points. Ling Tian¡¯s words were undeniably extremely nasty to his ears and Yu ManLou almost passed out from anger after hearing them. He was angered to the point his body trembled and steam could be seening out from his head. However, he didn¡¯t have any words to retort what Ling Tian had just said!


    Yu ManLou had always ced all of his efforts into fighting for hegemony in the world. However, he had never thought about the problem of how many years he would be able to rule over the world after gaining hegemony of it.


    ¡°If you only want to be an Emperor, that isn¡¯t impossible at the moment.¡± Ling Tian said slowly and in a heartless manner. He then lifted up his finger and pointed at Yu ManLou before pointing at himself. ¡°Both of us can definitely do so right now! We can ascend to the throne anytime we wish and be the ruler of an Empire. Even at this moment, we are no different from being the rulers of our respective empires! However, is being the ruler of a small Empire sufficient to satisfy our appetites?¡±


    ¡°What we want and what we are chasing after is to rule over the whole world!¡± Ling Tian said with resolution, ¡°At the very least, we must rule over the Heavenly Star Continent!¡±


    ¡°Thus, I wanted to wait for you here today to have a conversation with you.¡± Ling Tian gave an amiable smile that looked extremely crafty but yet adorable.


    ¡°I shall ept this conversation of yours.¡± Yu ManLou said slowly with a tinge of fatigue, ¡°Can you finally say what you truly want?¡± After his initial anger, Yu ManLou had begun considering what Ling Tian had said with deep contemtion. While Ling Tian¡¯s words were extremely nasty, Yu ManLou had no choice but to admit that Ling Tian¡¯s words made a great deal of sense. Thus, Yu ManLou suppressed the anger in his heart so that he could also learn something from Ling Tian¡¯s words. So far, the things that he had heard were not something that he was interested in.


    However, the more this was the case, the more Yu ManLou was wary towards Ling Tian. Currently, Yu ManLou couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of fear towards this teen in front of him! That¡¯s right, fear! Such a feeling made Yu ManLou extremely frustrated in his heart! Apart from that one person from many years ago, he had never felt fear towards anyone else!


    ¡°Before we begin talking, let me give you a piece of advice.¡± Ling Tian said with a cunning smile. From the start until now, his negotiation with Yu ManLou had been pretty sessful. Now, it was the time for him to give Yu ManLou a condition that he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist. Ling Tian was certain that there wasn¡¯t a reason for Yu ManLou to reject his condition. Since his goal had already been reached, Ling Tian was no longer anxious.


    ¡°What advice? Do you think any advice would be able to move me?¡± Yu ManLou looked extremely fatigued but his eyes were filled with malevolence and his tone had also turned soft. At this moment, Yu ManLou looked no different from a fatigued old man.


    ¡°I rmend that you quickly find a few more wives and have them give birth to a son for you.¡± Ling Tian said with seriousness, ¡°I heard that your eldest son had passed on already and as for your two remaining sons, I have previously met both of them. In all honesty, they are truly bad cement that can¡¯t hold up a wall and dog meat that can¡¯t be served at a banquet. I think that every time you think about how the world that you will reign over in future will be ruined by them, you will lose all of your motivation. Furthermore, if you don¡¯t make any ns now, in just a few years it will be toote to do so. At that time, even if you have the heart to do so, you will no longer have the ability to do so.¡±


    Ling Tian chuckled after saying in a straightforward manner. In this world, he was probably the only person who would dare to talk to Yu ManLou as such without fearing Yu ManLou¡¯s anger. Thus, Ling Tian couldn¡¯t help but be filled with delight as he looked at Yu ManLou with a look of satisfaction, looking forward to the exasperated look on Yu ManLou¡¯s face.


    Asking the Family Head of the number one Family to take in a concubine! Only Ling Tian would have the guts to say such crazy words! However, Ling Tian only had the chance to let out twoughs before being unable to continueughing.


    Not only did Yu ManLou in front of him not have any anger, instead he looked as though he was seriously considering the matter with a look of temptation! At the same time, he even revealed a slight smile...


    ¡°F**k! I was only making a casual remark... you can¡¯t be truly tempted right?¡± Ling Tian pointed at Yu ManLou with a look of incredulity, ¡°You are actually not angry?? I was asking you to...¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t your words the truth? Why is there a need for me to be angry?¡± Yu ManLou suddenly raised his head, ¡°Could it be that if I were to blow my top at this moment, both of my sons will be enlightened? Would they be able to be like you?¡± Yu ManLou said calmly, ¡°As for your advice, it is truly a good one and I will consider the matter. After all, I have to consider the matter while I am still able.¡± Yu ManLou nodded his head, ¡°Truly.¡±


    ¡°What the...<i>*</i>*¡± Ling Tian waspletely speechless, ¡°An old cow like you is really going to go and eat young grass? Are you not afraid of the world poking fun at your backbone? Are you not afraid... my goodness!¡± Ling Tian waspletely speechless.


    Yu ManLou said calmly, ¡°Not only do I ept your advice, I have to thank you for it! This advice of yours is truly great. Even if I have the world in my hand, I can¡¯t stop a degenerate son from losing it in a single night in a bet! I have been thinking about this matter for a very long time already, and afterst night¡¯s affair, even you have witnessed how my sons aren¡¯t worthy of inheriting my aplishments!¡± A cold light glowed in Yu ManLou¡¯s eyes, ¡°This is their nature and it is impossible to change them. Thus, I can ept this advice of yours, and I have a good twenty years to groom an outstanding sessor! Am I right?¡±


    Ling Tian pped his forehead and waspletely speechless. He even had the urge to p his own lips for their ridiculous words!


    The negotiation between the both of them was already going his way and he wanted to have some fun by teasing Yu ManLou. However, he never imagined that he would dig a hole for himself, and a casual word of advice actually gave Yu ManLou a huge hint!


    The matter that happenedst night had undoubtedly given Yu ManLou an extremely huge blow. Especially when hepared Ling Tian¡¯s excellence to his sons¡¯ worthlessness, Yu ManLou couldn¡¯t help but be filled with a strong sense of defeat. It wouldn¡¯t matter if they were profligates in the past. However, they had actually attempted to kill each other and resorted to unscrupulous means! This was something that Yu ManLou was unable to ept. When he had first heard Ling Tian¡¯s advice, Yu ManLou almost erupted with rage. However, as Ling Tian¡¯s words grew nastier, Yu ManLou also felt that they made more and more sense.


    I have yet to turn fifty and I still have the heart and strength to fight for hegemony and groom a new sessor!


    Looking at Ling Tian, Yu ManLou smiled, ¡°To ensure that the thousand-year-old heritage of the Yu Family can shine in this old man¡¯s hands and be handed down to the future generations, so what if I be theughingstock of the world?! Could it be that the world would curse me less if I don¡¯t do this matter? Furthermore, as long as a man has the heart and the strength, why can¡¯t I find a wife and have some children?!¡±


    Ling Tian rolled his eyes and said weakly, ¡°Giving birth to a son isn¡¯t the main point. The main point is that you will have to groom him properly! If you end up grooming another profligate son, it would be better for you to not give birth to anyone.¡±


    ¡°This conversation with you today is truly a wonderful affair. I have truly gained some wonderful advice.¡± Yu ManLou agreed with a bright smile, ¡°This old man agrees that the greatest mistake in my life was to not discipline those few brats properly. If I have more children in the future, I will definitely not make the same mistake.¡± He then looked at Ling Tian with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, I will definitely take care of the matter properly.¡±


    What am I worried about? F**k! Ling Tian couldn¡¯t help but grow depressed and had the urge to bang his head on the wall. What did I just say? Did I give him good advice?! Is he the fool or am I the fool?!


    Although he was thinking that in his heart, Ling Tian also couldn¡¯t help but feel admiration towards Yu ManLou! In the world, how many of the leading figures would be able to listen to someone else¡¯s advice with such humility? Even though he was obviously trying to y Yu ManLou as a fool, Yu ManLou was still able to recognize his w and admit it! Furthermore, he was admitting his ws to his biggest enemy!


    Yu ManLou¡¯s breadth of mind made Ling Tian¡¯s heart turn chilly. In Ling Tian¡¯s heart, Yu ManLou¡¯s position was also being constantly altered.


    Yu ManLou looked at Ling Tian with a cold gaze, ¡°What else do you want to say? Why not let the cat out of the bag? I don¡¯t believe that you only have this single advice right?¡±


    Ling Tian revealed a smile of admiration and also adjusted his emotions before saying, ¡°The battle between the Yu and Shui Family is starting in less than two and a half years right?¡±


    Yu ManLou smiled, ¡°This is something that the whole world knows. Is there anything special about that?¡±


    Ling Tian said in a low voice, ¡°My deal with Justice onlysts for half a year and the deal is almost half done. If I die unluckily in the hands of Justice, then you can just ignore all of my words. But if I am lucky enough to be alive, I hope to have a deal with Family Head Yu.¡±


    ¡°What deal?¡± Yu ManLou could already guess what Ling Tian was about to say and revealed a trace of interest.


    Ling Tian smiled, ¡°I believe that Family Head Yu wouldn¡¯t be willing to spend years or even decades to fight wars over the continent right? This advice of mine would be to reduce the time it takes for us to capture the continent to ten years or less!¡± Ling Tian threw out his bait.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid that Yu ManLou wouldn¡¯t take the bait! He was less than twenty and had plenty of time to wait and waste. However, Yu ManLou didn¡¯t have that time.


    ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± Yu ManLou¡¯s gaze turned sharp.


    Ling Tian raised five fingers and waved them around, ¡°Five years! For the next five years, I will not find trouble with you and you are not to seek trouble with me either. Both of us, one north and one south or one east and one west, will split the continent into two. Half of it will go to me, and the other half will go to you. At that time, both of our families will face each other in an all-out war and the continent will belong to the victor. As for who should be in charge of which half, you can be the one to decide that.¡±


    Ling Tian chuckled, and rivers of blood could be seen in his eyes. ¡°However, if any party isn¡¯t able toplete their end of the deal, they will have to admit defeat and submit to the victor!¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s words were as though they were two kids having a little bet. If you win, this ss ball will belong to you. If you lose, this ss ball will belong to me. It was that simple.

 Chapter 481 - Crazy Stakes

    Chapter 481: Crazy Stakes


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: Rock, DavidT


    ¡°Nonsense! How can fighting for hegemony over the world be treated as a child¡¯s game?¡± Yu ManLou said with dissatisfaction.


    ¡°The way I see it, this is no different from a game.¡± Ling Tian smiled, ¡°This is also the game most worthy for one to gamble his life on. Family Head Yu, just speak what is on your mind. You are obviously tempted in your heart and this game is probably a little boring to you. After all, there is a big difference between the both of us. You pay attention to the oue while I pay attention to the process.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we divide and conquer? We could sweep away all the obstructions in our respective territories, and we wouldn¡¯t need to be wary of each other. We would naturally speed up the process of conquering the world greatly. When the world is divided into two, it would also be the time for it to be united into one. At that time, it would be either you destroying me or me destroying you and the fate of the world can be decided easily! At the very least, it would be much better than us scheming against each other. If we were to drag matters on as such, while one of us may end up winning in the end, we would definitely require a huge amount of time to reach that oue. If that¡¯s the case, things will be too boring. Furthermore, it is very likely that both of us will end up in mutual destruction and give the Xiao or other families the advantage.¡±


    ¡°I believe that you aren¡¯t willing to witness such an oue either, right?¡±


    Ling Tian sneered, ¡°Take today for an example. While you may have the strength to kill me today, if I know that my death is certain, I would definitely go all out and you will be bedridden for half a year at least. You should be fully aware that this isn¡¯t a lie.¡±


    Yu ManLou pondered for a moment before nodding in agreement. He had to admit that Ling Tian truly had the ability to rival his strength!


    ¡°If we were to have a life and death battle today, even if you were to emerge victorious, your Yu Family will definitely suffer a loss in the battle with the Shui Family! If that¡¯s the case, the Xiao Family which has the support of Above Heavens will definitely gain the upper hand. At that time, your chance of ruling over the world would definitely be greatly reduced!¡± Ling Tian said with a confident smile, ¡°Thus, the both of us need to work together. My need for you is far lesser than your need for me! That is why I dared to wait for you here today!¡±


    Ling Tian stood up and waved his hands, ¡°If the world is a huge game of chess, then the two of us would be the best chess yers! If the world is a huge gambling table, then let the both of us bring our riches to the table!¡± Ling Tian let out bright, unrestrained and maniacalughter!


    It can be said that Ling Tian truly had a great grasp of Yu ManLou¡¯s character. From the many reports that he had received on Yu ManLou, it was obvious that he was an individual who was intoxicated with the allure of authority! Furthermore, he was an individual who truly had the strength to rule the world.


    Ling Tian¡¯s words were undoubtedly targeted at Yu ManLou¡¯s character. In fact, Ling Tian¡¯s maniacalughter at the very end had also stirred the ambition in Yu ManLou¡¯s heart!


    At the same time, a sharp glow could be seen in Yu ManLou¡¯s eyes!


    ¡°What a good gamble! What a good gamble with the world as the stakes!¡± Yu ManLou praised with his eagle-like eyes fixed on Ling Tian. ¡°Ling Tian, ever since you were five and stood out in Sky Bearing, I have sent someone to spy on you.¡±


    Ling Tian was startled in his heart. Five? Did you have nothing else better to do but to care about a five-year-old child?


    Are you mad?!


    ¡°As your reputation grew nastier and nastier when you got older, my guard was truly lowered.¡± Yu ManLou let out a self-mockingugh, ¡°When I heard about your profligate actions from my spies in Sky Bearing, it also made me extremely disappointed. Only five yearster when an unknown underground force sprouted out in Sky Bearing, with the head of the force being untraceable, did you attract my attention again. While there were a few different gangs on the surface, the leader behind the gangs was very well concealed. However, as long as one had the heart to investigate the matter, it was impossible to fool the eyes of a wise individual. After scrutinizing every incident clearly, I realized that these few gangs barely had any major conflicts.¡±


    ¡°As such, I ordered my men to investigate who would have such an ability but they were unable toe up with a conclusive conclusion. However, they managed to investigate something else: all the stories about young noble Ling Tian¡¯s profligate actions were spread by these few gangs. Furthermore, if one investigated those incidents, not a single trace of the incidents would be found. At that time, I knew that you were definitely rted to the gangs in Sky Bearing.¡±


    ¡°But at that time until the schrly meeting, I only thought that you were a gifted and bright child. Even if you had some means, it wasn¡¯t enough for me to pay any attention to you. However, only when the various families gathered at Sky Bearing did I ce you on my list of dangerous figures.¡±


    Yu ManLou let out a heavy sigh, ¡°However, I only found out at this moment that you have already grown to be my greatest enemy. Even the Shui Family cannot bepared to you in my heart. As for this bet that you have proposed, I honestly did not want to agree to it but would rather kill you on the spot, even if I would have to pay an unbearable price. You are just far too dangerous, but because of the current situation, I have no choice but to agree to it! Ling Tian, I never imagined that you had researched my character to such a frightening degree!¡±


    Yu ManLou looked at Ling Tian and said with a heavy and solemn voice, ¡°I agree to your suggestion!¡±


    ¡°There isn¡¯t a need to wait until three monthster. I can agree to it right now!¡± Yu ManLou continued, ¡°If Justice was able to kill you, how would you have been able to stay alive for the past three months? Since he wasn¡¯t able to kill you in the past three months, then it is no different from it being Justice¡¯s loss. It is just that he isn¡¯t willing to admit it now.¡±


    Yu ManLou then said with a mocking sneer, ¡°To think that he chased after a fifteen-year-old child for three months and is still unable to kill the child. This Justice is truly aughingstock of the world.¡±


    Ling Tian let out a chuckle. He never imagined that Yu ManLou¡¯s confidence in him was even greater than his confidence in himself. However, Yu ManLou had never faced Justice in battle and didn¡¯t know just how frightening Justice truly was. He then replied, ¡°ording to what I know, it seems that Family Head Yu also wants my life but you are also having a good conversation with me right now.¡± In other words, Ling Tian was trying to point out that Yu ManLou had no rights to criticize Justice.


    ¡°Furthermore, I only believe half of your previous words.¡± Ling Tian raised his index finger and waved it around, ¡°You have been scheming against me for many years already and is there a need for you to deny that? In Sky Bearing, there is probably nock of your men!¡±


    Yu ManLou paused for a moment beforeughing bitterly. He then suddenly said with frustration, ¡°Could it be that you arecking men in Bright Jade City?¡±


    Ling Tian burst into brightughter. As Yu ManLou looked at Ling Tianughing heartily, he also joined in theughter and the both of themughed without any restraint.


    An old fox and a little fox with ulterior motives of their ownughing so heartily together. However, just who would be able to have thestugh?!


    ¡°Let us go along with your suggestion. With the Cold River as the divider, the south will belong to you and north will belong to me. How about that?¡± Yu ManLou looked at Ling Tian and offered a suggestion.


    The Cold River was the biggest river in the Heavenly Star Continent which went from east to west and was only a hundred miles north of Sky Bearing. Yu ManLou¡¯s suggestion was akin to cutting away half of Sky Bearing¡¯s territory that originally belonged to Ling Tian! While this suggestion of Yu ManLou¡¯s seemed extremely fair on the surface, it was greatly to his advantage!


    However, Ling Tian didn¡¯t grow angry. At this moment, he was at the losing end and if Yu ManLou didn¡¯t make use of the opportunity to extort him, he wouldn¡¯t be Yu ManLou. Ling Tian responded with a chuckle, ¡°Why don¡¯t we use the Bright Jade City as the divider? The north of the city would belong to you, and the south will belong to me.¡± This suggestion of his was even more vicious, separating the core territory of the Yu Family.


    Yu ManLou also smiled. His previous suggestion was only a probing one. He wanted to probe to see if Ling Tian would be willing toe to apromise in such a situation. If Ling Tian immediately came to apromise, it only meant that Ling Tian wasn¡¯t truly sincere in their cooperation or was even unworthy of cooperating with him. How could a rulercking in charisma and boldness be worthy of being a match for him?! It was very likely that Yu ManLou would immediately strike out to kill Ling Tian, this unworthy opponent!


    Yu ManLou shook his head helplessly, ¡°I knew that you would disagree. You wouldn¡¯t be Ling Tian if you agreed.¡± He then pointed towards the west, ¡°I have ced great effort in Western Han and it can be said that half of Western Han already belongs to my Yu Family. I will definitely not give it up and there isn¡¯t any room for discussion.¡± His calm tone made it seem as though he was illustrating a fact and not having a bargain.


    Ling Tian replied with a trace of mockery, ¡°That is only what you feel. When you truly need Western Han, you will realize that you have gained control of far less than half of the Empire. In fact, you may not even be able to control 10% of the Empire. When I said uniting the continent, I wasn¡¯t just referring to the other party submitting to you. Even if they were to submitpletely to you, their strength wouldn¡¯tpletely belong to you. You should understand what I mean right?¡±


    Yu ManLou¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the next five years would definitely be extremely tough for us.¡±


    Ling Tian let out an indifferent smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. Where would the motivatione from if there wasn¡¯t any pressure?¡± He then raised his head and looked at Yu ManLou, ¡°The both of us are too used to scheming in the dark. We are used to hiding behind the scenes and causing storms with just our words. I do admit that such a feeling is extremely satisfying, but we cannot expect to rule over the world through schemes. Thus, we will have to use true strength this time.¡±


    As Ling Tian said that, he thought about Li Xue¡¯s warning. While schemes would allow him to gain a slight upper hand, it wasn¡¯t the true method for him to rule over the world. If he wants the world to fully submit to him, he muste out in open and disy true strength!


    Thinking about this, Ling Tian¡¯s mouth curled up into a proud smile. ¡°With regards to this, you have a slight disadvantage. Your Yu Family is restricted by the Shui Family and there is still the restless Xiao Family. Thus, I gave you the rights to decide the territorial divide. However, this does not mean that you can take the lion¡¯s share. This is something that you should be very clear of and also the most important part of our cooperation.¡± Ling Tian¡¯s voice turned chilly, ¡°If you want to be a fatty from a single bite, you have to first see if you have sufficient capacity! If you are greedy, you will be like a snake swallowing an elephant, dying because of bloating!¡±


    Yu ManLou replied with a cold smirk of his own and it was obvious that he agreed with what Ling Tian said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let us use the Valley of Sobbing Spirits as the divider. That was originally the territorial borders between Sky Bearing and Western Han. In five years, my Yu Family will level Western Han, unite Northern Wei, destroy the Wu Empire and defeat the Shui Family to unite half the continent! The rest would belong to you.¡±


    The rest would naturally refer to Southern Zheng, Eastern Zhao, Sky Bearing and the number one financial magnate, the Xiao Family. Apart from Sky Bearing already being in Ling Tian¡¯s control, Southern Zheng and Eastern Zhao were stillpletely intact. Furthermore, there was still the gigantic and mysterious Xiao Family. Thus, Ling Tian¡¯s half of the continent was undeniably more challenging.


    Both of them had a point inmon in that the empire where their family was located was already destroyed and they were truly the rulers of their respective territories! However, Bright Jade City was falling into pieces because of Ling Tian¡¯s schemes and Yu ManLou was undoubtedly at a loss. On the other hand, the experts of the Yu Family stationed in Sky Bearing would definitely have some aplishments and thus it was still considered fair.


    When Ling Tian proposed this bet to Yu ManLou, he had already expected Yu ManLou to make such a choice and was thus not surprised.


    After considering for a moment, Ling Tian said with a seemingly bitter smile, ¡°You have too big of an advantage with such a divide. You must give me somepensation.¡±


    ¡°Go f**king die! How did this daddy here not give you anypensation? The fact that I didn¡¯t take your life today is already the biggestpensation!¡± Yu ManLou roared as he never expected that Ling Tian would be thick-skinned enough to ask him forpensations! He was angered to the point he began roaring with expletives, ¡°Northern Wei is in aplete mess right now! Furthermore, the Shui Family, Western Han and Wu Empire aren¡¯t easy to deal with either! Besides that, there is still a Moon Deity Empire and Lei Empire behind him! Aren¡¯t they your trump cards?¡±


    Yu ManLou cursed fiercely, ¡°You are talking about uniting half the continent and not suppressing them. Five years from now, if there is still another power independent of either of us, it would mean that party has lost. Even if the Moon Deity Empire is far away and detaches themselves from the continent, they still belong to the Heavenly Star Continent right? At that time, won¡¯t that be your excuse? This old man¡¯s difficulties are far greater than yours!¡±


    ¡°However, the truth is that this young noble has helped you deal with the Shui Family already. Since we are going to cooperate with each other, Family Head should not be talking about my life and death already!¡± At the same time, Ling Tian cursed Yu ManLou in his heart for not being foolish.


    ¡°Your life is still in this old man¡¯s hands right now! Is this not the truth? Furthermore, this old man helped you get rid of the Above Heavens experts yesterday!¡± Yu ManLou continued to roar, ¡°Even plenty of my Yu Family members fell to your scheme but your men were still having a good time in bedst night without any fatalities! Why didn¡¯t you talk about that?¡±


    Ling Tian raised his hands and feigned surrender before saying helplessly, ¡°Alright alright, we shall go with what you have suggested. Alright?¡±


    Yu ManLou red at Ling Tian before cursing under his breath. All of a sudden, Yu ManLou gasped, ¡°Five years...¡± and came to a sudden realization, ¡°Good brat! I have still fallen into your trap!¡±


    Ling Tian looked at Yu ManLou with an innocent pair of eyes, ¡°What trap?¡±


    Yu ManLou looked at Ling Tian¡¯s mischievous appearance and could not help but fume with anger, ¡°The Shui Family is in the Heavenly Wind Continent and how would our Yu Family be able to control when they choose to create trouble with us? Even if we can win against them three yearster, the Shui Family¡¯s foundations would still be present! As long as they wish to do so, they can still backstab this old man! If that¡¯s the case, won¡¯t things be even tougher for this old man?¡±


    ¡°That is your problem,¡± Ling Tian said shamelessly. ¡°This isn¡¯t something for me to worry about. I need to worry about the omnipotent Xiao Family.¡±


    ¡°Omnipotent?¡± Yu ManLou let out a ¡®chi¡¯ filled with disdain and did not say another word.


    ¡°This is only a bet between the both of us with the world as the stakes. However, both you and I will not be able to fully control what happens.¡± Ling Tian said solemnly, ¡°I can only restrict my subordinates from seeking trouble with you but all other things are not in my control. At the same time, I hope that you will also control your Yu Family members.¡±


    Yu ManLou replied with a sneer, ¡°Naturally. My words are definitely of greater weight aspared to yours.¡± After pausing for a moment he continued, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I will pull back the Yu Family members stationed in Sky Bearing. I hope that you will not have any actions.¡±


    Pull back? Ling Tian almost burst intoughter. Send your forces when you want and pull them back as you wish? Do you think Sky Bearing is your backyard? Ling Tian then coldly said, ¡°I definitely will not do anything. If they can return, let them return swiftly.¡±


    ¡°As long as you do not make a move, no power would be able to stop them.¡± Yu ManLou said with sincerity, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not let them bring back anything that belongs to Sky Bearing.¡±


    Let go when it is time to let go was Yu ManLou¡¯s character. Since there was such a bet between them, there wasn¡¯t a need for him to make use of Yu BingYan to scheme. While many people would definitely scoff and mock this bet of theirs if it were to spread and doubt the authenticity of such a bet, Yu ManLou knew that it wasn¡¯t a joke!


    Yu ManLou firmly believed that this elegant teen in front of him was just like him! As crazy as him and as heartless as him!


    This was the conclusion he came to after observing Ling Tian for a long time and Yu ManLou was certain that he won¡¯t be wrong!


    Let this world be the stakes for a bet between two crazy individuals! Yu ManLou was filled with a thrilling feeling.


    However, who knew whether or not Ling Tian had the same thoughts as Yu ManLou? If Ling Tian knew what Yu ManLou thought of him, he would probably end up bursting intoughter.


    The moment this bet was set, regardless of who ends up ruling over the world, the time taken would definitely be halved! This reduction in time was something that both Ling Tian and Yu ManLou would be extremely satisfied with.


    Thus, Yu ManLou was truly unwilling to backstab Ling Tian at such a moment.


    Ling Tian let out an indifferent chuckle, ¡°Up to you.¡±


    Yu ManLou nodded his head and a crazed glow could be seen in his eyes. Such a bet waspletely in line with his crazy character! To treat the world as a chessboard and humans as chess pieces!


    Yu ManLou was extremely satisfied. In his heart, the many people in the world were of little importance and no different from ants! Only he had the rights to be in control of the life and death of these ants. He had full confidence in winning this bet! So what if Ling Tian was extremely talented? Could the foundation of a thousand years be withstood by a single Ling Tian?


    In fact, Yu ManLou did not even think that Ling Tian had the hope of uniting the east in five years and have a final battle with him. However, Yu ManLou was not bothered about this. He wanted to unite the west in five years so that more than half the battle would be won! At that time, regardless of whether or not Ling Tian united the east, Yu ManLou wouldn¡¯t mind going to war with the world!


    No matter what, this would save much more time than his original n! Yu ManLou only wanted time.


    As Ling Tian looked at Yu ManLou forcefully suppressing his craziness, an odd feeling rose in his heart. While this n of his was carefully nned with Yu ManLou¡¯s craziness in mind, the moment this bet was set, it also meant that there was no turning back for him!


    Five years!


    Compared to Yu ManLou, Ling Tian did notck time at all! After all, he was only seventeen and had the time to wait. While Ling Tian was not as crazy as Yu ManLou, and the people of the world did hold a ce in his heart, Ling Tian wouldn¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice them if it was necessary for him to rule over the world!


    Even if he managed to gain five years from Yu ManLou, these five years would undoubtedly be filled with ughter!


    While Ling Tian had plenty of trump cards up his sleeves, Yu ManLou was notcking in means either. Both of them were gloating about how the other party had fallen into their trap and waspletely certain of their own victory!


    Both of themughed in delight at the same time.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let us p our palms in an oath! One that we must never break!¡± Ling Tian said solemnly.


    ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡± They pped their palms together three times before making the same action.


    Both of them lowered their heads and looked at their palms with a frown.


    A short whileter, Yu ManLou asked calmly, ¡°What did you see?¡± However, his calm voice was filled with a bloodthirsty aura.

 Chapter 482 - Physically and Emotionally Exhausted

    Chapter 482: Physically and Emotionally Exhausted


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: Rock, DavidT


    ¡°I see that...¡± Ling Tian suddenly smiled, while he suppressed the words he most wanted to say, instead muttering ¡°Even after experiencing so much ughter, my hands are still clean.¡±


    Yu ManLou jolted in shock, before smiling as he thought about it. He slowly replied, ¡°Mine also are still clean and white.¡±


    ¡°We will see red soon.¡± Ling Tian cynically spoke, ¡°Bright red, dark red, vermillion red, as well as blood red!¡±


    ¡°When the timees for it to be red, it should not be white, neither should it remain white.¡± Yu ManLou folded his hands behind his back. As he spoke, there was an aura of loneliness behind him, as well as an unspeakableck of emotion.


    Witnessing the current manner of Yu ManLou, Ling Tian suddenly felt a little suffocated, and could not help but want to knock him down a peg. He indifferently replied, ¡°I heard from Family Head that there is no one in the world that could remain obstructed within the Yu Family¡¯s circle of influence. Could it be that, in the past millennia, this had been so?¡±


    ¡°Has there really been no one?¡±


    Yu ManLou¡¯s face turned ck as he shot a piercing gaze at Ling Tian. He already knew what Ling Tian wanted to say.


    ¡°I seem to have heard before that the Yu Family once had an exceedingly talented elder, called Yu ChaoChen...¡± Ling Tian unhurriedly spoke.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Once the three words ¡®Yu ChaoChen¡¯ was said, Yu ManLou¡¯s face had a great change, seemingly turning a little savage. His hands curled up into fists.


    Ling Tian, however, did not even nce at him, continuing as though he was minding his own business, ¡°I heard that this Elder Yu ChaoChen had martial skills so profound that it was scary, supposedly the top expert the Yu Family had produced in a century. I¡¯m not sure if that was true. However, he seemed to have died under the hands of someone, and the body delivered to the grand hall of the Yu residence, right? I even heard that Family Head you didn¡¯t do anything to that person at all!! Was there really such a thing? If that¡¯s the case, then that person could be considered to have treated the Yu Residence as his very own yground, right?!¡± Ling Tian still had on a smiling expression when he looked at Yu ManLou, but his gaze of aggressive.


    Yu ManLou¡¯s face grew frosty, as he revolved his killing intent once again. He never would have thought that such a secretive matter could also be uncovered by Ling Tian. That day, when the green-robed fortune teller Ye QingChen had carried Yu ChaoChen¡¯s corpse into the Yu Family, the reactions of his family were overly intense, wanting to chop Ye QingChen down where he stood. Unfortunately, behind him was Heavenly Justice, as well as the Beyond Heavens Sect. Furthermore, Yu ManLou knew that the true killer was the legendary top expert Heavenly Justice, and he was something the Yu Family could not handle. Thus, he suppressed the calls for blood, escorting Ye QingChen personally in leaving, before giving the order that no one was to seek revenge for Yu ChaoChen.


    This was the greatest humiliation the Yu Family had suffered in the past millennium, as well as the greatest humiliation Yu ManLou had received ever since he took the reins as Head. From then on, this became a sort of taboo, and no one dared to breathe a word about this in front of Yu ManLou. To think that such a secretive matter could be dug out by Ling Tian, and to even have salt rubbed in his wound, so how could Yu ManLou not be frustrated!


    Finally dealt this old fox a good blow! Looking at the ashen expression on Yu ManLou¡¯s face, Ling Tian felt unbearably happy, and elegantly concluded, ¡°Family Head, take care of yourself. This five-year period will pass by in a sh! Ling Tian bids his farewell first.¡± Cupping his fists, Ling Tian let out merryughter as he walked past Yu ManLou with light footsteps, floating off to the distance.


    Ling Tian had already walked off a long distance, yet Yu ManLou still continued standing in the forest, his expression unreadable. Finally, he spat out three words with great hatred, ¡°Beyond Heavens Sect!¡±


    Hong! The brand-new bench that Ling Tian had been sitting on moments ago splintered into innumerable fragments, flying all around. Yu ManLou clenched his fists as he stared at where Ling Tian had walked off, muttering to himself, ¡°You have no hope in this uing gamble.¡±


    The moment Ling Tian walked out of the dense forest, he was greeted with the dazzling rays of sunshine. He slightly paused for a while, tilting his body as his eyes gazed at the spot which he just came out from. His lips curled into a smile as he too muttered, ¡°You have no chance at all in this gamble!¡±


    The Yu Family.


    Yu ManLou stood ramrod straight at the doorstep, looking at the two ck and glossy heads that were deeply bowed before him. His face was full of fury, as well as an unknown bizarre expression.


    The two in front of him were precisely the next sessors of the Yu Family. When Yu ManLou returned, Yu LiuShui had just been freed from captivity by his second brother, Yu LiuFeng. As such, he was only wearing his undergarments. Because there would naturally be scruffles as he struggled against his captors, there were many ces where the undergarments were torn, giving him the look of a beggar, unkempt beyond words!


    As for the Second Young Master Yu LiuFeng, that idiot probably was not aware of the circumstances, or maybe the Head Deacon did not have time to exin anything to him. All he had was an expression of ¡®I¡¯ve aplished a great achievement¡¯, his face glowing with pride. He obviously wanted tough out loud, but still put on a look of someone who was steady and unflustered. In his heart, he thought that he had achieved a great aplishment by uncovering the matter between his third brother and the Above Heavens Sect, preventing losses in the family. The biggest reward would be the fact that his third brother would have no more qualifications to fight in the sessor battle against him.


    From today onward, his third brother would definitely be banished into the backlines by their father, without the qualifications topete for anything, while he, being the final descendant, would automatically be the next-in-line for Family Head! Thinking about this, Yu LiuFeng felt as though he was being handed an iced drink on a hot summer day!


    Yu ManLou originally had a mind when he came back, to fly into a terrible rage and control those two sons of his a little. After all, even if they did not amount to anything, they were still his sons, and he had to put in a bit of effort in teaching them. However, upon reaching the ce and seeing the image of his two sons, Yu ManLou suddenly felt his heart freeze, without even the slightest bit of interest in this matter. Let alone talking about ring up, he did not even have the mood to reproach them!


    If onepares objects, there would be one thrown away. If onepares people, then one would have to go! Just look at Ling Tian, he wasn¡¯t even seventeen yet! How did the elders of the Ling Family educate him to produce such a talent? Yu ManLou himself was the smartest and best strategist the Yu Family had obtained in a millennium, but why? Why was it that his children that were supposed to seed him were all so useless? LiuYun, why did he have to leave so early, so quickly?!


    There¡¯s nothing sadder than a withered heart!


    Yu ManLou suddenly thought of this phrase. Indeed, the Yu ManLou currently had alreadypletely lost heart with his two sons. Looking at them, he recalled Ling Tian¡¯s words, ¡°I have previously met both of them. In all honesty, they are truly bad cement that can¡¯t hold up a wall! I think that every time you think about how the world that you will reign over in the future will be ruined by them, you will lose all of your motivation.¡±


    Bad cement that cannot be used to build! Dog meat that cannot be served anywhere!


    This was the evaluation given by his greatest opponent, to his own flesh and blood! Furthermore, his own opponent was younger than his youngest son by a few years, probably only considered half an adult! However, not only had he assumed responsibility, he had also grown into one of the few experts that stood at the very top of the continent! He had turned into an opponent that he could not underestimate and even admired! Thetter had even dared to make a bet with himself!


    Comparing Ling Tian and his sons, Yu ManLou felt so embarrassed that he wanted to bang his head on a wall and die! Especially when he recalled what Ling Tian said with disdain on his face and the demeanor of an expert, then looking at the cringing looks on his one son as well as the stupidly proud look on the other, he wanted to bury himself!


    Yu ManLou smiled in sorrow. How could this Yu Family Head, who shook the world with his footsteps, actually have such useless children! If Ling Tian¡¯s words were to be spread outside, how many of his enemies would crow and further gossip about him?


    My decision in the past was wrong. I should not have ced all my efforts on just nurturing LiuYun, allowing the other two to do as and what they liked. However, I did so to avoid the result of the brothers turning against each other after I have left this world! Just like in yesteryear, where I never had any thoughts towards ManTang and ManTian even though my influence was at its peak because I knew that they would never want to threaten my ce as Family Head! However, LiuYun¡¯s sudden death left me unprepared. Was my choice that year really wrong?


    ¡°This matter ends here. You both may go.¡± Standing in the same spot for such a long while, the rage on his face slowly receded, only be to reced with endless sorrow and disappointment. He tiredly massaged his brows, not even ncing at his sons. He had merely waved his hand and spoke those two words.


    Regarding the motives of his second son, how could he not know? He did not wish to reprimand him, for if he was in the shoes of his son, he might have actually done the same thing, just not so obviously and foolishly! As for the actions of his third son, he did not wish to know the reason, and neither did he require a reason. This was because his purpose was so simply put out! What happened had already urred, and Yu ManLou did not wish to pursue anything, he only felt his body physically and emotionally exhausted when he gazed at his sons.


    ¡°But, Father....¡± How could Yu LiuFeng who had used all his tricks to achieve this scenario be willing to let it pass just like that? He thoroughly threw aside his facade of being calm and unflustered, shouting out in panic. He did not understand, his father facing the betrayal from his own son, to the whole family, just what sort of heavy crime was this? So how could his father ignore all and let it pass so easily? Yu LiuFeng immediately argued for what was ¡®right¡¯, as though wanting to send his own brother to the execution grounds!


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that it ends here. Did you not hear me clearly?! All of you are to retreat now! Do you not hear me?!¡± Yu ManLou burst into a rage as he shouted, the veins on his head popping out. ¡°Get out! Scram scram scram!! All of you get the hell out of here!¡±


    The sudden burst of rage, much like the strike of a lightning bolt, made Yu LiuFeng suddenly have this image in this head, that if he continued staying, it was likely that his father would personally snap his own neck...

 Chapter 483 - Family Head Takes a Concubine

    Chapter 483: Family Head Takes a Concubine


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: Rock, DavidT


    Both the Yu brothers ran out of the room pathetically and right before they stepped out of the door, they looked at each other with disgust and bone-deep hatred! An irreconcble hatred!


    Who was Yu ManLou? He naturally saw all of this and was angered to the point he began to tremble. He swept a white ss onto the ground and smashed it into pieces. However, his anger was not quenched fully, and right when he wanted to find something else to smash, he realized that he had lost control of his emotions. He quickly circted his inner qi to suppress his emotions, and blood rushed to his head to the point his whole face flushed red.


    Ling Tian¡¯s words were akin to a venomous seed which had taken root in his heart. As time went by, it also began to sprout just as Ling Tian had nned...


    This move of Ling Tian was sinister indeed and capable of killing someone without making a move. However, even if Yu ManLou was aware of that, he had no choice but to fall into the trap! Thus, Yu ManLou was both frustrated and heartbroken with his emotions in aplete mess.


    ¡°Head Deacon.¡± Yu ManLou growled in a low voice.


    ¡°This subordinate is here.¡± The Head Deacon took a step forward with unease. At the same time, his heart was pounding as though there were a hundred deer galloping in his heart. He naturally knew what he did between both the young nobles, and he could also guess the reason why Yu ManLou was calling for him. Thus, he was immediately flustered.


    In the Yu Family, Yu ChaoRan was considered the most senior person and he could even be considered to be Yu ManLou¡¯s uncle. Furthermore, Yu ChaoChen was also his biological brother and it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that he held a high status in the Yu Family. But in front of this merciless Family Head, he would never dare to disy his displeasure. After witnessing more than ten years of their Yu Family¡¯s bloody history, Yu ChaoChen was extremely clear just how heartless this seemingly magnanimous Family Head of theirs truly was. Ever since Yu ManLou took over the Yu Family, he had never shown mercy in killing those who needed to be killed.


    Thus, Yu ChaoChen would never dare to disy the slightest bit of disrespect in front of his Family Head. At the same time, he would never dare to unt his seniority and consider himself as Yu ManLou¡¯s uncle. He knew that his Family Head didn¡¯t like that!


    Yu ManLou¡¯s piercing re was fixed coldly on Yu ChaoRan and he did not say a single word for a long time. However, Yu ChaoRan was already covered with a cold sweat at this moment. His glistening sweat rolled down slowly off his cheeks, and in just a short moment a puddle of sweat could be seen forming under Yu ChaoRan¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Head Deacon seems to be very busy recently.¡± Yu ManLou finally opened his mouth and said with a tinge of frustration, ¡°You are already getting old and shouldn¡¯t tire yourself out!¡±


    The Head Deacon trembled before replying hoarsely, ¡°Yes. Thank you Family Head for your concern. This subordinate will remember Family Head¡¯s words.¡±


    Yu ManLou continued to re at him for a moment before retracting his gaze. Let everythinge to an end here. Since I don¡¯t n to punish both of my sons, why should I make things difficult for their assistant? In Yu ManLou¡¯s heart, Yu ChaoRan was far more important than both his sons at this moment. For no other reason but because Yu ChaoRan was still of use to him right now.


    Feeling his Family Head¡¯s gaze shift away from him, Yu ChaoRan let out a sigh of relief. As his senses eased up, he suddenly felt a chilly feeling and was shocked to realize that his clothes were already drenched from his sweat.


    Yu ManLou let out a long breath and in the ears of Yu ChaoRan, it sounded like a long sigh. He could not help but feel his heart tighten up again only to hear Yu ManLou¡¯s calm voice, ¡°I heard that the previous prime minister of Northern Wei has a daughter in his residence?¡±


    Yu ChaoRan waspletely oblivious as to why his Family Head would ask such a question and could only reply carefully, ¡°Yes, this subordinate has also heard of her before. It is said that she is sixteen this year and has the title of number one beauty in Bright Jade City. However, this old man has never seen her before. For Family Head to ask about her, does Family Head intend to propose a marriage for the two young nobles?¡±


    A rare look of embarrassment shed past Yu ManLou¡¯s face before he remarked in a cold voice, ¡°How can those two little beasts be worthy of her? Mmm, if that¡¯s the case, choose an auspicious date and fetch her in directly.¡± Yu ManLou said that both his sons were not worthy of her but still insisted on fetching her into the Yu Residence. If that¡¯s the case, wasn¡¯t it extremely obvious who the groom would be?


    Yu ChaoRan¡¯s face cramped up as though he was trying to hold something back and said respectfully, ¡°Yes.¡± He then pondered for a moment, ¡°The eighth of this month is an auspicious date suitable for getting married. Hmm, would it be too rushed?¡±


    Yu ManLou responded with an ¡®oh¡¯ before asking, ¡°Is it very rushed?¡±


    Yu ChaoRan felt his heart skip a beat as he chuckled, ¡°Not rushed, not rushed at all and there is definitely sufficient time.¡± At the same time, he grumbled in his heart, It is already the third of the month and even the marriage of an ordinary peasant would require at least three months of preparations. right? Since the other party is the daughter of the ex-prime minister, we should at least go through the proper rites, right? Even if we want to speed things up, it would still take half a year at the very least! However, it seems as though his Family Head cannot wait any longer already! Just what was going on with the Family Head?!


    Yu ManLou turned around and noticing the queer expression on Yu ChaoRan¡¯s face, he asked, ¡°What are youughing at? Is this matter very funny?¡±


    ¡°Ah... this... this subordinate doesn¡¯t dare.¡± Yu ChaoRan was frightened to the point he began sweating again, ¡°This subordinate will go and arrange matters immediately.¡± He then escaped hurriedly.


    In the mouth of Yu ManLou, the daughter of a prime minister was no different from the daughter of an ordinary farmer. As long as he said that he wanted to marry her, she must enter his Yu Family. Furthermore, everyone was certain that even if he were to say ¡®immediately¡¯ instead of in a few days, this matter would be aplished without any effort. Even if effort was required, the ones putting in the effort would definitely be others. After all, Yu ManLou was someone who was only concerned with the oue and not the process.


    In the Northern Wei territory, the Family Head of the Yu Family enjoyed a status that was a hundred times greater than any imperial family member! So what if she is the prime minister¡¯s daughter? Furthermore, he was only a former prime minister!


    Seeing the Head Deacon leave as though he was escaping, Yu ManLou¡¯s eyes seemed to have been lit up with two ghostly mes.


    Yu Family Head is going to take a concubine!


    While this piece of news was intentionally being concealed, it still spread throughout the city like the wind. In just a single night, the whole Bright Jade City was aware of this matter. Naturally, it would also enter Ling Tian ears.


    Hearing this, Ling Tian¡¯s first reaction was to spit the mouthful of tea he had just drank onto Xiao YanXue¡¯s face. He angered her to the point steam could be seen emitting from her head and she wanted to pounce onto Ling Tian to give him a good beating again.


    After Xiao YanXue knew that there wasn¡¯t going to be any more danger, she immediately pestered Ling Tian to remove her disguise. The moment her disguise was removed, she rushed straight into her room to put on a fresh set of makeup, leaving only after she confirmed that her beautiful appearance was regained. Just when she walked in front of her beloved man with the intention to unt her beauty, she was greeted with a mouthful of tea...


    Ling Tian did not know whether tough or cry. He never imagined that beneath that old man¡¯s dignified appearances, he was actually such a hasty individual. However, Ling Tian also respected the fact that Yu ManLou could actually ept the advice of an enemy.


    Of the millions of people in the world, how many would be able to ept another¡¯s advice so easily? Furthermore, such characters were even rarer when only considering martial arts experts. Especially a peerless expert like Yu ManLou who was even the overlord of a territory. In his previous life and this, Ling Tian was certain that only Yu ManLou would be able to ept the ¡®disgusting¡¯ advice of his enemy.


    If Ling Tian were to bepletely honest with himself, he knew that it was impossible for him to ept his enemy¡¯s advice after being ¡®humiliated¡¯ by his enemy.


    Yu ManLou, a truly extraordinary individual and worthy to be my greatest opponent.


    Xiao YanXue flusteredly cleaned herself up and upon seeing Ling Tian holding in hisughter so badly, she thought that Ling Tian was mocking her. Thus, she took a step forward and grabbed him at his cor, ¡°Are you crazy?! What are youughing for? Shut up! You¡¯re not allowed tough at me! Be serious!¡±


    She then realized that Ling Tian¡¯s expression really changed after her words. He became strict, respectable and full of wariness... such an expression made Xiao YanXue truly flustered. She didn¡¯t know what could have happened to make her beloved man, who was the proud ruler of a territory at such a young age, have such an expression! Could it be that my words were truly that effective?!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xiao YanXue let go of Ling Tian and asked softly.


    ¡°Yu ManLou is taking in a concubine.¡± Ling Tian waved a slip of paper in his hand and said with an odd expression.


    ¡°Ah?!¡± Xiao YanXue was startled and she began to stutter, ¡°Yu... Man... ManLou... is going to... take in a... a concubine? He... he... he is probably past his fertile age right?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, it seems that he is only forty-nine!¡± Ling Tian said.


    ¡°Not yet fifty? Forty-nine... my goodness, is that any different from being fifty? I wonder who was the unlucky fellow who gave him such an idea? An old man like him is going to ruin a youngdy!¡± Xiao YanXue was furious!


    Ling Tian responded with an awkward expression, ¡°I think that I am that unlucky fellow who caused this incident. Yu ManLou was probably urged on by me to take a concubine...¡±

 Chapter 484 - Was it a Mistake

    Chapter 484: Was it a Mistake


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: Rock, DavidT


    ¡°AH?! YOU?!¡± Xiao YanXue gasped with her hands covering her mouth and a look of incredulity. Following that, the gossiping nature of ady erupted... after all, this was the gossip of the Yu Family Head...


    ¡°Hurry hurry hurry hurry... tell me, what happened? How did you egg him on?! Amazing! Hehehe, I think that you can be a matchmaker.¡± Xiao YanXue¡¯s breathing became ragged as she grabbed onto Ling Tian¡¯s arm and shook it vigorously.


    ¡°It happened like this...¡± Ling Tian said with conceit. After all, not anyone in the world would be able to render Yu ManLou speechless with pent-up grievances. He then began to slowly illustrate what had happened.


    Xiao YanXue burst outughing and her eyes were narrowed to the point they formed a slit.


    However, she suddenly stoppedughing at the very end and her expression also grew serious. She then looked at Ling Tian with a solemn expression and said coldly, ¡°Are you very delighted?¡±


    ¡°Ah... err...¡± Ling Tian said awkwardly as he looked at Xiao YanXue while wondering what was up with her again. Why would there be such a drastic change in her expression in such a short instant? No wonder there was a saying: A woman¡¯s heart; needle in the ocean. Just the way her expression changed so rapidly was something that an ordinary person wouldn¡¯t be able to bear.


    Ling Tianmented in his heart, Women! Women! A species that just cannot be understood!


    Xiao YanXue was both angered and anxious as she tapped on Ling Tian¡¯s forehead lightly, ¡°Haiz, you were wise for a lifetime but foolish for an instant.¡±


    Ling Tian suddenly felt that something was definitely wrong and grew solemn as well. ¡°Can I seek your teachings?¡±


    ¡°Haiz.¡± Xiao YanXue let out a sigh, ¡°If you were Yu ManLou and the son with the brightest future had passed away with only two wastrels left behind, how would you feel? The three miseries of life: death of parents when young, death of spouse during the middle-aged days, and death of son when old. Yu ManLou can already be considered to be an old man and such a blow was something that not many people would be able to endure! Even if Yu ManLou had great control over his emotions, his state of mind would definitely be affected because he could no longer see any hope.¡±


    ¡°True.¡± Ling Tian¡¯s face grew ugly. It seems like he had unknowingly made a huge mistake! He had given his biggest opponent a glimmer of hope!


    ¡°Currently, the most important thing to a person like Yu ManLou isn¡¯t the extension of his life but for his family lineage to carry on.¡± Xiao YanXue said hatefully, ¡°Yu ManLou originally did not have any thoughts about that and only wanted to live thest segment of his life with brilliance. He originally did not have any hope for the younger generation of the Yu Family but you actually gave him such a huge hope at this period! You reminded him that he can have another child...¡± Xiao YanXue¡¯s face blushed slightly and she continued, ¡°With Yu ManLou¡¯s status and age, he would not have thought of that for sure. However, you in an attempt to give him a blow, you gave him a huge reminder!¡±


    ¡°This reminder of yours helped him to walk out of the trap he would have never walked out of. Furthermore, he will be filled with even greater fighting spirit to gain hegemony over the continent. You gave him a new hope and target while filling up his originally fatigued heart again. This opponent that was already difficult to deal with will be even more troublesome! As long as someone has a change in the state of his mind, there would definitely be a huge chain effect!¡± Xiao YanXue red at Ling Tian angrily, ¡°And you are still feeling delighted over your actions!¡±


    Xiao YanXue was indeed a genius who was able to deduce such frightening consequences from Ling Tian¡¯s short description! At the same time, Xiao YanXue could not help but grow anxious. The stronger Yu ManLou was, the more Ling Tian and her Xiao Family would be in danger. It was impossible for Xiao YanXue to let go of these two families!


    Ling Tian was visibly impacted and he let out a sigh, ¡°That¡¯s right, it was my mistake indeed. A grave mistake!¡± From the moment he told Yu ManLou those words, he could vaguely sense that something was wrong. However, he just didn¡¯t know what was wrong. After Xiao YanXue broke down the matter for him in such detail, he truly realized his mistake! Furthermore, such a grave mistake!


    The considerations of a wise man would definitely miss something.


    However, even if he realized his mistake, it was far toote already. Yu ManLou was already like a reborn phoenix under his provocation and walked out of hopelessness. While there was a trace of regret in his heart, Ling Tian was filled with more craziness and excitement!


    Seeing Ling Tian admit his mistake, Xiao YanXue felt her heart ache and consoled, ¡°Even if this is the case, it wouldn¡¯t be too serious. Let the generals block the soldiers and damp block the flood. We may not end up losing to Yu ManLou. Furthermore, he is almost turning fifty already and would it be that easy for him to have a child? Perhaps it may be a daughter?¡±


    Ling Tian let out a chuckle and said with ease and even excitement, ¡°Nothing is absolute in the world. However, so what if Yu ManLou can walk out from his hopelessness? Don¡¯t you think that things are more interesting that way?¡±


    ¡°More interesting?¡± Xiao YanXue red at Ling Tian, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± She was only trying to console Ling Tian but she was truthfully the person who felt the greatest regret!


    Ling Tian crossed his arms and said proudly, ¡°We are in chaotic times and this is also the time when heroes are born. Every time such chaotic times spread throughout the continent, what follows after it would definitely be the unification of the continent. Just as the saying goes, what splits up will join back eventually, what is joined together will split up eventually.¡±


    ¡°But... what has this got to do with Yu ManLou?¡± Xiao YanXue blinked her eyes and asked with doubt.


    Ling Tian chuckled, ¡°Since the world is going to be united, there will definitely be a peerless ruler emerging and sweeping through the continent, am I right? This is also the pattern by which history develops right?¡±


    ¡°Of course. How would a mediocre individual be able to unite the world and call himself sovereign?¡± Xiao YanXue said with a ¡®you don¡¯t say¡¯ look.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how can an individual disy his extraordinary capabilities?¡± Ling Tian pointed up towards the sky, ¡°He can only do so when there are other heroic, ambitious, viinous and special characters in the world, fighting them to the bitter death while treating the world as his chessboard! If one is able to rule over the world without a hitch, that would only mean that he is extremely lucky and does not mean a thing.¡± Ling Tian smiled proudly, ¡°One would only be able to disy how extraordinary he is when facing a powerful opponent!¡±


    ¡°The life without an opponent is extremely boring.¡± Ling Tian sighed, ¡°Rather than win a war without challenge, I would rather die in a vigorousrge-scale battle! Yu ManLou will be the biggest whetstone in my life!¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s eyes glowed with radiance, ¡°Only when this whetstone is hard enough can the sword be sharpened.¡±


    Looking at Ling Tian¡¯s sudden majestic disy, a trace of intoxication shed past Xiao YanXue¡¯s eyes. However, she asked with ridicule on the surface, ¡°Oh? If that¡¯s the case, you are trying to say that you are the hegemon who is going to unite the continent?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Ling Tian raised his head up arrogantly. ¡°In this world, I, Ling Tian, will be the main character! The main character! I am Ling Tian and I want to rule over the world! My purpose in the world is to rule over the world!¡± He then mused in his heart, If I am not the main character, why did I transmigrate into this world? This is transmigration; it would be even weirder if I transmigrated into this world to sell cabbages in the market!


    ¡°Cheh!¡± Xiao YanXue snorted with disdain and turned around without saying a thing.


    A long whileter, Xiao YanXue turned back and said with frustration, ¡°There is something that I still don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Even the wise and valiant Miss Xiao is puzzled?¡± Ling Tian said in a teasing tone.


    Xiao YanXue grunted before saying with a frown, ¡°If Yu ManLou only wants to raise an offspring, why can¡¯t he find a random maid to be concubine from his Yu Residence? With the huge size of the Yu Residence, there should be at least a hundreddies, right? Could it be that he can¡¯t even pick one out? He really had to humiliate the former prime minister of Northern Wei? After all, the prime minister¡¯s family is considered a huge family not to be underestimated!¡±


    ¡°Humiliate?¡± Ling Tian looked at Xiao YanXue with an odd expression, ¡°Is this a form of humiliation? Shouldn¡¯t it be boundless glory? Since you can deduce so many things, why can¡¯t you understand that?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, how should I put this? Could it be that it is considered glorious for a former prime minister like him to marry off his daughter to an old man in three days?¡± Xiao YanXue said with her lips pouted.


    ¡°Of course it is a huge glory!¡± Ling Tian cried out, ¡°I believe that prime minister is probably jumping for joy at the moment! A prime minister should probably have some brains after all!¡±


    ¡°Jumping for joy? I think he should be hopping in anger instead!¡± Xiao YanXue snorted, ¡°His only daughter being taken in as a concubine by an old man nearing fifty! Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t even a choice for him. What can he be happy about?¡±


    ¡°Sillyss, this is the scheme of a monarch and was Yu ManLou¡¯s intention. As long as the prime minister understands that, he would only feel glory and not the slightest bit of grievance.¡± Ling Tian chuckled, ¡°Since the prime minister was once the prime minister of Northern Wei, he would have lived his life for nothing if he can¡¯t understand something so simple.¡±

 Chapter 485 - Leaving the City

    Chapter 485: Leaving the City


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: Rock, DavidT


    Seeing Xiao YanXue still filled with doubt, Ling Tian sighed and exined, ¡°Yu ManLou is already nning for the imperial throne after the continent is united. Why must he marry ady from a big family? This is so that his future child would have sufficient status and foundation to ascend the throne in future including a sufficiently powerful mother n! Do you understand? The more he chooses ady from a prestigious family, the more he doesn¡¯t ce any hope in the two sons of his! His anxiousness represents the importance which he ces in this matter. Furthermore, his action would also mean that Yu ManLou was extremely satisfied and regarded this former prime minister greatly. Why shouldn¡¯t he be happy? If Yu ManLou united the continent in future, his grandson would be the future ruler of the world and his family would be carried to new heights as well! Can all of these benefits not outweigh a single daughter of his?¡±


    Ling Tian then added with a mocking smile, ¡°Besides, a daughter will have to be married out eventually. If you were in his shoes, would you rather your daughter be the empress or even the empress dowager? Or would you rather your daughter marry a poor schr? As long as Yu ManLou can unite the world, then the imperial throne would not escape from them!¡±


    ¡°In the world today, is there a family which is even stronger than the Yu Family?¡± Ling Tian scoffed.


    ¡°I see... no wonder...¡± Xiao YanXue suddenly lowered her head with depression. After understanding all of these, she thought about how her family wanted to force her into a marriage and could not help but feel dejected.


    Seeing Xiao YanXue¡¯s expression, Ling Tian naturally knew what thisss was thinking about. He could not help but let out a sigh and smile. ¡°Why? Seeing an old cow like Yu ManLou eat fresh grass is making Miss Xiao feel regret? Miss Xiao can¡¯t wait to get married off? Should I go and inform Yu ManLou? After all, the princess of the Xiao Family would definitely have a much higher status than the former prime minister¡¯s daughter! I believe that Yu ManLou would definitely change his mind. After all, he should be willing to listen to my opinions.¡±


    ¡°Ling Tian you... you... why don¡¯t you just go and die!¡± Xiao YanXue was embarrassed and angered by Ling Tian¡¯s words and did not even have the time to feel any form of self-pity. She quickly grabbed the teacup and flung it towards him.


    Ling Tian burst intoughter and avoided it.


    ¡°If you snatch Yu ManLou¡¯s bride...¡± Xiao YanXue suddenly said with a sh of inspiration.


    ¡°F**k!¡± Ling Tian was shocked out of his wits, ¡°Big sister, you should just take those words as a joke. Don¡¯t count on me to be so crazy.¡±


    Xiao YanXue let out a bright smile filled with grace and elegance. Ling Tian felt his head go dizzy as he almost fell into the beauty¡¯s trap.


    Three dayster, the news of the Yu Family having a wedding had spread all across the world. Just as Ling Tian had expected, that former prime minister, Su JianYan, jumped for joy and sent his daughter over gleefully with his whole residence celebrating secretly. In such chaotic times, their family had managed to cling to the strongest family on the continent!


    Just when the bride¡¯s sedan entered the Yu Residence, Ling Tian leisurely rode out of the city with Xiao YanXue.


    Nobody knew why Ling Tian only left today or what he had done in the past three days. This secret made Yu ManLou frustrated for a long time after he found out about Ling Tian¡¯s whereabouts. It was only until many yearster that Yu ManLou found out just what Ling Tian had nted in these three days. The things that Ling Tian had done and nted in these three days almost wiped out the Yu Family in a single night! At that time, everything was different and everything was toote...


    The sun gradually set, and mist began to rise from all directions. However, two horses continued to walk along the road at a steady pace as though they weren¡¯t afraid of not having a ce to stay for the night.


    ¡°Where are we going? Why are you always giving me a perfunctory reply!¡± The crisp voice of a youngdy could be heard.


    ¡°Miss, this is the seventh time you have asked me this question.¡± A helpless reply could be heard.


    ¡°If you do not always reply to me with a ¡®haha¡¯ without telling me where we are going, would I be pestering you? Since you don¡¯t want to reply to me, of course I have to continue asking! I will keep asking until I get my answer,¡± the youngdy reprimanded with dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Haha...¡±


    ¡°Again!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    ¡°Laugh...just keepughing... you darn idiot who only knows how tough! I heard that you want to go towards the DongFang Family?¡± Her doubtful voice sounded, ¡°It seems like you have some agreement with DongFang JingLei? ording to our current route, we are definitely headed towards the DongFang Family.¡±


    ¡°Err... Miss Xiao is indeed an intelligentdy, and your guess is pretty urate!¡± Augh could be heard, ¡°I heard that the Eastern Zhao crown prince proposed a marriage to the Xiao Family. I am about to send the precious princess of the Xiao Family to get married so that the Eastern Zhao Empire can be my stepping stone to power. Is this n of mine fantastic?¡±


    ¡°You... annoying! You b*st*rd! You baddie! You¡¯re too bad!¡± The youngdy began whining, and the conversation topic was sessfully changed.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Noticing the horse of the young man stopping, Xiao YanXue turned behind to see an odd expression on the young man¡¯s face. His smile didn¡¯t seem like a smile and even seemed a little... vulgar.


    ¡°I am thinking...¡± Ling Tian rubbed his chin and revealed a thoughtful look as a mischievous glow shed past his eyes, ¡°I am thinking... what do you think Yu ManLou is doing tonight... it really makes my imagination roam!¡± Ling Tian said with a cheeky smile.


    ¡°What is Yu ManLou doing tonight? Why would you think about that... AHH! Ling Tian you baddie! Can¡¯t you be more serious?!¡± Xiao YanXue¡¯s face turnedpletely red as though her whole body was on fire.


    Ling Tian then looked at Xiao YanXue with a smile which didn¡¯t seem like a smile as his eyes roamed around her body with two devilish chuckles. Looking at her in the eyes, Ling Tian then let out a devilish grin.


    What was Yu ManLou doing? What else could Yu ManLou be doing? On their wedding night, other than consummating their marriage, could he be nting cabbages instead? As long as he had the heart and strength, he would definitely be having a good time. Of course, if Yu ManLou had the heart but not the strength... Ling Tian¡¯s smile became even weirder.


    At the same time, Xiao YanXue¡¯s body turned soft from Ling Tian¡¯s odd re and she was both embarrassed and angry in her heart. Of all things to think about, Ling Tian had to think about Yu ManLou consummating his marriage. At the same time, Ling Tian actually looked at her with such an odd expression while thinking about that. If that¡¯s the case, weren¡¯t his thoughts extremely clear?


    Understanding Ling Tian¡¯s lecherous thoughts, Xiao YanXue¡¯s face flushed red and her eyes were lit on fire. She immediately waved her horse whip around and charged at Ling Tian viciously.


    Ling Tian burst intoughter and sprinted away on his horse. As he escaped from Xiao YanXue, he shouted at the same time, ¡°I forgot about something else. What would an old antique like Yu ManLou know? Even if he has the heart and strength, he may not be able to please his new wife well. If he can go for a few remedial lessons first by watching some p*rn, it should be of great help to him...¡± Ling Tianmented with regret, ¡°If that old man realizes that his spear is no longer sharp at the veryst minute and is unable to break through the city... hahahaha...¡± Ling Tian¡¯s malicious thoughts werepletely revealed at this moment.


    ¡°You, you... gangster! You you you... ruffian!¡± Although Xiao YanXue didn¡¯t know what p*rn was, she knew that it definitely wasn¡¯t something good. Thus, her face turned even redder as she chased after Ling Tian.


    As Ling Tian escaped on his horse, he began toughsciviously. He then suddenly thought to himself, If the ¡®pa pa¡¯ sound of him whipping the horse was ced outside the bridal room as a sound effect... it could probably pass off as the real thing, right? Hahaha...


    The young man anddy then gradually disappeared into the darkness. As for where they intended to go, it was still unclear at the moment...


    Southern Zheng!


    Gold Jade City.


    In the NanGong Family, the sound of crying could be heard at every corner and white banners were seen everywhere. The news of their Family Head¡¯s death was akin to the sky falling down!


    ¡°Endure?! When should we continue enduring until? Big brother is already dead, and you still want me to continue enduring?!¡± NanGong TianHu paced around the room like a tiger trapped in the cage as he roared with bloodshot eyes, ¡°I can¡¯t endure any longer! I CAN¡¯T!!!¡± He then waved his fists around with spittle flying in all direction as his loud roar caused the roof to tremble slightly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to endure either, but we have to endure! Endure what others can¡¯t endure! If we don¡¯t, we will die! The whole family will perish! It doesn¡¯t matter if you or I die, but can second uncle really sacrifice the lives of the thousand people in the NanGong Family?!¡± A crisp voice came out from the fraildy by the side, and the rims of NanGong Yu¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Second uncle, this is not the time for you to be rash. Your rashness will only bring us destruction!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, Yu¡¯er, you are truly calm andposed.¡± NanGong TianHu sneered, ¡°Both your father and brother are dead and the authority of the family is held in your hands. Of course you are able to remain calm and you are probably feeling ecstatic at the moment right?! You are even thanking the culprit who murdered your father right? You don¡¯t even want to take revenge for your biological father?! Good! Good! Good!¡± NanGong TianHu nodded his head and was filled with grief and indignation, ¡°What a filial daughter indeed! What a filial daughter indeed! It is a pity that up until his death, big brother never noticed how ¡®filial¡¯ you truly are!¡±


    ¡°Second uncle! What nonsense are you spouting?¡± NanGong Yu was angered to the point she stood up trembling, ¡°The enmity of my father¡¯s death will never be reconciled! How will I ever let Ling Tian off? But do we have the strength to take revenge now? Do we have the strength to chase after Ling Tian? Even if we were to bring out all of our NanGong Family¡¯s troops, we will not be a match for Ling Tian! Have you not understood the strength of the Ling Family through the rebellion in Sky Bearing? Do you want our whole family to perish before you give up the idea of revenge?¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t! What strength does the Ling Family have? I do not know and have not seen it!¡± NanGong TianHu roared with agitation, ¡°However, we must take revenge for big brother! Even if the whole family is destroyed, we must ensure that the little brat is buried with us!¡±

 Chapter 486 - The NanGong Familys Revenge

    Chapter 486: The NanGong Family¡¯s Revenge


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: Rock, DavidT


    ¡°Be buried with him?¡± Tears could be seen in NanGong Yu¡¯s eyes as she coldlyughed, ¡°We don¡¯t even possess the strength to allow Ling Tian to be buried with us! The moment we rush indiscriminately into action, the only thing that will be buried with us is the family that we¡¯ve run for centuries! Second Uncle, this niece begs you to be more realistic! Be patient and endure for a while more. Father¡¯s death will not be in vain!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± NanGong TianHu burst into a rage, pulling at his hair. Strands of frizzled hair flew all over the ce as he painfully replied, ¡°He killed my elder brother! Killed him! I can¡¯t wait even a second longer, I¡¯m going to kill him now! Sacrifice him to my big brother in heaven!¡± NanGong TianHu¡¯s face contorted into a ferocious expression, and he suddenly grabbed on NanGong Yu¡¯s throat. He started strangling her as he screamed with bloodshot eyes, ¡°NanGong Yu! If you¡¯re going to stop me from avenging my brother¡¯s death, then this old man will first settle you!¡±


    ¡°Cough cough...¡± NanGong Yu struggled to breathe. Seeing that her uncle did not have any thoughts of cing her down, she could only weakly sputter out, ¡°Ok... If you¡¯re willing to listen to my arrangement, then I can implement the revenge n against Ling Tian, against the entire Ling Family!¡±


    Peng! TianHu immediately threw her onto the ground, urging, ¡°Hurry, tell me your n now!¡±


    As NanGong Yu picked herself up, a hint of despair could be seen in her eyes. However, she calmly replied, ¡°Second Uncle, you need to first promise me that in this entire operation you will only listen to my orders. Only then will we even have the slightest chance at seeding. If you decide to act alone, then I would rather use my authority as the Family Head to dissolve the NanGong Family, then to cause disaster! Or you could kill me now so that at least the NanGong Family will not be annihted by my own hands!¡±


    NanGong TianHu threw himself onto a chair, breathing heavily. Finally, he directed his ferocious gaze onto his niece, spitting out a long breath, ¡°Say it! I¡¯ll follow all your orders! I only wish for revenge!¡±


    ¡°All along, we¡¯ve been working together with the Ling Family and furthermore have obtained quite the bit of benefit. While we¡¯ve paid a hefty price to do so, we¡¯ve managed to destroy the killer of my third brother, the Yang Family. Without the support from the Ling Family, it would be an impossibility of us to achieve that matter, let alone being able to take over their businesses afterward! We¡¯ve obtained quite a bit in return, does Second Uncle agree to that?¡± As she spoke, NanGong Yu rubbed her neck. Under the force of NanGong TianHu, there was already a bruise forming.


    ¡°So what?¡± NanGong TianHu blustered, ¡°Just for that little bit of benefit, how could itpare to the life of my brother? He is no longer in this world, so how could having so much benefit amount to?!¡±


    Another hint of sorrow passed through NanGong Yu¡¯s eyes. But upon seeing TianHu graduallypose himself, able to use his brain to think, she rxed because she knew that she could finally get to him. ¡°The cooperation between the two families is in the end based on benefits, and even in the end, the Ling Family made use of the Yang Family to destroy arge portion of our forces. To that point, we can say that it was our own just desserts since we did not harbor any good intentions. Do you agree with this too?¡±


    NanGong TianHu only snorted as he looked away.


    ¡°If it¡¯s just like that, then that would be eptable. After all, although we¡¯ve sacrificed a lot, we have also benefited equally. NanGong Yu¡¯s eyes were downcast, and it was unknown as to what she was thinking in her heart. However, the wordsing out from her mouth were distinct and clear, ¡°But, father just had to attempt to get a share of the profits when Justice was in pursuit of Ling Tian. This could be said to be a little insatiable.¡± Upon seeing that her uncle was about to leap up, she immediately stretched her hand to gesture to him to sit back down, ¡°I know what father intended. Sky Bearing had already fallen, bing thend of the Ling Family, and the huge benefits it offered would only benefit the Ling Family. Without Ling Tian, they would not be able to hold onto Sky Bearing for long. Furthermore, because we worked with him before, we understood his strength and umtions. So long as he died, then with our partnership, we could take over a lot of businesses, and we would then rise to be a first-rate aristocratic family,parable to the Yu and Xiao Families.¡±


    She then sighed, ¡°I know that you two had this n, and it was a good n. Ling Tian escaping on his own, without any support, so long as he died, no one would know who killed him. Thus, so long as we yed the part of the pursuers after Ling Tian, we would obtain the most benefits. Father was thinking for the Family, thus even though the n was a little unscrupulous, it was eptable.¡±


    ¡°But now, Ling Tian has yet to die, but Father has already met his demise.¡± NanGong Yu coughed twice, coldly remarking, ¡°This matter was in the first ce our fault, and I assume that Ling Tian already has imcable hatred towards us. Our two families are already conflicted with each other, and now my concern is that he will knock on our door at any time for revenge. I¡¯m thinking of how to protect the entire family, the thousands of lives in our family, but Second Uncle you are already thinking of taking revenge?¡±


    ¡°Such a deep hatred, who does not want revenge? However, our opponent is Ling Tian. Do you have any assurance to win?¡± NanGong Yu looked at her uncle. ¡°You¡¯ve also eaten his techniques before, so I won¡¯t request so much. So long as you have a 30% chance to kill Ling Tian, I¡¯ll mobilize all the family¡¯s strength to take revenge for you! But do you have that 30%? You have to be honest!¡±


    NanGong TianHu angrily grumbled, the mes of hatred in his eyes seemingly about to materialize, but he finally lowered his head in defeat. Forget about 30%, he did not even think of having half a percent chance of dealing with Ling Tian! Even if he wanted a pyrrhic victory, he needed a certain degree of strength. A pity, NanGong TianHu did not possess such strength, and evenbining the entire strength of the NanGong Family, they might not even possess that capability!


    ¡°Then, do we just forget about this matter? Don¡¯t tell me my big brother, your father... died in vain?¡± NanGong TianHu lowly spat out. His voice had already begun to tremble, as reality began to sink into him.


    ¡°How could we forget it just like this?¡± NanGong Yu viciously spoke. ¡°If you want to seek revenge, I cannot stop you, and neither can I deal with Ling Tian. However, this doesn¡¯t mean that we cannot deal with the others. For example, Ling Tian¡¯s grandparents, parents, as well as his women!¡± Upon touching on the topic of ¡®his women¡¯, NanGong Yu spat out word for word.


    NanGong TianHu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Your meaning is?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve had quite a bit of contact with Ling Tian back in Sky Bearing. He cares a lot for his family, as well as his women.¡± NanGong Yu bit her lips, an icy expression on her face as she spoke, ¡°This is especially so for the one closest to him, thedy called Ling Chen!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying... the maid that serves Ling Tian? How could this be possible?¡± NanGong TianHu shook his head vigorously. ¡°She¡¯s just a serving maid, and even if Ling Tian dotes on her, there will not be of much use in dealing with her. Instead, we should be nning on how to get rid of Ling Xiao or his mother!¡±


    ¡°Based on thetest news, Ling Tian had left the operations of the Ling Family Courtyardpletely to Ling Chen before he fled from Sky Bearing. It could have been that the situation was too dangerous at that time, but the fact is that Ling Chen is the sole controller of the entire ce now!¡±


    NanGong Yu continued in a low voice, ¡°This also means that Ling Chen holds all the power of Ling Tian currently. The one that could make Ling Tian do so would definitely be his most trusted and most loved woman! So long as we can kill her, not only will we throw him into a living hell, but we can also cause all their operations to go into chaos. Once chaos rules, then that would be our true revenge n. Based on this, even if Ling Tian fails to escape from the pursuit or is hunted down by someone else, we would still obtain the lion¡¯s share of the benefits. And those are the items that we most need currently!¡±


    NanGong TianHu sat in silence for what seemed like half a day before he finally understood the nuances behind the n. He could not help but jump up in excitement. ¡°Ingenious! Truly an ingenious n!¡±


    NanGong Yu let out a dry smile, a poisonous look within her eyes as she hissed, ¡°The reason why I chose Ling Chen was that no one has seen her act before. In other words, this lowly bitch might not even know any martial arts. Even if she does, it is probably superficial, and for us who arecking strength currently, this is the best advantage we have.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± NanGong TianHu¡¯s eyes grew brighter.


    ¡°As such, our first objective should be Ling Chen, and only her. We cannot act directly against Ling Tian yet,¡± NanGong Yu confidently said. ¡°Right now, in addition tocking the strength to face off against Ling Tian, we still have to watch ourselves for fear of offending Beyond Heavens. We cannot afford to make more enemies!¡±


    ¡°Thus, this matter has to be extremely secretive, and we cannot reveal any clues about us.¡± NanGong Yu warned, ¡°If not, Ling Tian¡¯s forces wille to look for us, and our family will be finished!¡±


    ¡°Rx. To kill such a smallss, if there was any slip-up, then your second uncle would have lived in vain these few years.¡± NanGong Tianhu let out a vicious smile. Having learned that not only did his niece want to take revenge, but also had such an intricate n thought out, he began to feel a little apologetic for his behavior previously, which led to him behaving more mildly.


    ¡°We might not be able to rx.¡± NanGong Yu¡¯s face was heavy as she shook her head. ¡°Since Ling Tian has ced her in charge, there will definitely be outstanding bodyguards around her for protection! This matter may seem simple but it is in fact difficult to achieve. We have to be meticulous in our preparations, covering all loopholes before we take action.¡±


    ¡°That goes without saying!¡± NanGong TianHu felt some disapproval in this but did not say it.


    ¡°For this operation, I¡¯ll go together with Second Uncle!¡± Pacing around the room, NanGong Yu could not bring herself to rx and lifted up her head to say. ¡°Get the two great deacons and two great elders of our family, as well as the various uncles to work together. Then we¡¯ll choose a few of the strongest disciples we have to carry out this task together. Our only objective is to ensure that the woman is thoroughly killed, without any loopholes for her to exploit!¡±

 Chapter 487 - Erroneous Calculation

    Chapter 487: Erroneous Calction


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: Rock, DavidT


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to such great pains, right?¡± NanGong TianHu jumped in shock. This was practically the remaining strength that their family had. Sending all of them just to silence ass that did not know martial arts, wasn¡¯t that equivalent to lifting a mountain to smash a chicken egg?!


    NanGong Yu¡¯s brows were slightly furrowed, an expression of worry on her face as she replied, ¡°Caution allows a ship to sail for ten thousand years! Besides, even if we send out all our forces, the sess rate might not be that high.¡± She seemed to be talking to NanGong TianHu, but at the same time reminding herself, her voice lowered to almost a whisper.


    ¡°Rx, Yu¡¯er. The n this time will definitely seed.¡± NanGong TianHu cated her. ¡°If we can¡¯t even kill such a powerlessss, it would be as though a curse has descended upon us.¡±


    ¡°To deal with Ling Tian, we definitely cannot just stick to small-scale events. This will only invite trouble.¡± NanGong Yu smiled bitterly. ¡°Once we move, there will be no more room for retreat, thus we have topletely uproot his influence, settling it once and for all!¡± She sighed, ¡°Ling Tian this person, he is... too scary! I really hope that Justice will not slip up! He is the only one who can really get rid of Ling Tian!¡±


    ¡°Our first objective is to throw Ling Tian¡¯s personal forces and influences into chaos, forcing those eyeing his assets to make a move. When the timees, everyone shall attack together, and in the shortest time, dig the assets of the Ling Family clean.¡± NanGong Yu coldly remarked, ¡°So long as we can get our revenge, the NanGong Family can temporarily go into hiding, and disappear from the sights of everyone in this world. We¡¯ll wait until the continent is unified before making ns to deal with the ruling family at that time.¡±


    ¡°Why is that so? In this chaotic age, this is precisely the best time for a man to carve out his career. Why should we go into hiding?¡± This was out of NanGong TianHu¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°Could it be that Second Uncle still thinks our NanGong Family has the ability to unite this continent?¡± NanGong Yu snapped harshly. ¡°If we do not go into hiding, it means that we have to choose a side and fight it out. With the current fragile strength of the NanGong Family, do you think we can afford such an extravagant consumption? Furthermore, after the battle for the continent, all the various influences will have received some sort of damage to their forces. At that time, we who have bided our time and gathered our strength will then be able to conspicuously stand out! Only then can our NanGong Family be considered to have risen from the ashes, with enough capabilities and hope!¡±


    However, NanGong TianHu was still a little miffed over this. As a man, his objective was to rush headfirst onto the battlefield, proving his mettle through war. Only then would he have truly lived! To retreat silently, grinding the prime years of his life against the peaceful forests, he might as wellmit suicide!¡±


    ¡°Themand of Family Head lies in my hands. I am the head of the family here!¡± NanGong Yu icily replied, her tone unquestionable, ¡°This matter shall be decided as such! This is also thest chance our NanGong Family has to rise back up again! I will not allow anyone to question my decision!¡±


    ¡°As such, the n to assassinate Ling Chen can only allow sess and not failure!¡± Her eyes grew sharp and piercing. ¡°The glory of the NanGong Family relies on this final stroke!¡± At this moment, her slim body was already exuding a sort of pressuring aura, allowing NanGong TianHu to feel that, his niece actually had this sort of prestige and might to her, even possibly surpassing that of his elder brother...


    ¡°Once we have settled the final rites for Father, those involved will set off that very day, infiltrating Sky Bearing, and waiting for the opportune time to strike! Immediately activate all the secret agents of the NanGong Family who are currently in Sky Bearing to search for any and all news regarding Ling Chen!¡± NanGong Yu sent out her finalmand.


    NanGong Yu let out a long breath. Ever since she returned from Sky Bearing, the only thing that ever interested her since then was researching about Ling Tian. Whatever he had done, she had browsed through and dissected it, but the more she delved, the more she realized how impossible it was to unravel this person called Ling Tian! Maybe, she never stood a chance in researching against someone of Ling Tian¡¯s caliber. A pity that they were now enemies...


    As for NanGong Yu¡¯s n, even in the viewpoint of Ling Tian, it was the best and most suitable choice for the NanGong Family. From this, it could be seen just how astute and wise this daughter of NanGong TianLong was. If she could continue at the helm of the family, sooner orter, there would be a day when the NanGong Family rose once again.


    Sadly, NanGong Yu was unaware that she had alreadymitted a fatal error... an error that would result in the downfall of the entire family! Ling Chen was not the weak and patheticss in their minds, but rather a first-tier expert of martial arts to the point that if one were topare her among the peers of her generation, she would not have any opponents!


    Of course, this category excluded monsters such as Ling Tian and Li Xue, those characters from another world...


    ...


    Shui QianRou released her grip, allowing the piece of paper in her palm to fall weakly to the ground.


    While she had known early on that her brother Shui QianHuan had caused a huge loss for their family this time, and that it was impossible to avoid punishment, she never expected it to arrive so quickly and for the punishment to be so severe!


    ¡°Revoking all authority that Shui QianHuan has outside, stripping him of his right as the first sessor of the Family. Because of his faults, he will await punishment by the enforcement squad. All matters outside the family will temporarily fall to Shui QianJiang to oversee, with QianHu, QianHai, and QianRou assisting. The family will dispatch the six Great Elders from the Snow Hall, as well as 500 experts of the family to rush to Heavenly Star to provide support.


    The content of the letter was simple, yet brutally shocking! Only Shui QianRou herself knew just how perilous the situation was. Those names written together with hers on the letters were all the strongestpetitors of her brother. It was because of her brother¡¯s outstanding performance that he had managed to trump over all of them and be the first in line for sessor! While he basked in immeasurable glory, it was no surprise that he turned into the object of jealousy. With the others already being so unscrupulous even back in their hometown at Heavenly Wind, just what would happen when her brother fell into their hands once they arrived? Would he even manage to survive under them?


    Furthermore, her brother Shui QianHuan shared the same parents as her, but Shui QianHu and the rest were the sons of her eldest uncle. Now that the family made such a choice, it was as good as handing over her brother¡¯s position to Shui QianJiang! If that was the case, then was her father now at a disadvantage in the battle for supremacy in the family? Did anything happen to him?


    Shui QianRou could feel her intestines twisting with guilt. She suddenly recalled that her brother was still stuck in Northern Wei far away and wondered why, even after such a hugemotion was kicked up, that he had yet toe back! That was the home turf of the Yu Family and right now, without help from their subordinate contacts, what would happen if he got into trouble? Most likely, he would have to remain there for life!


    ¡°In another three days, Shui QianHu and the rest will arrive. Once they do, they would definitely grind their knives on my brother who is treated like a criminal now. What should I do?¡± Shui QianRou muttered to herself, as she furrowed her brows tightly, at her wit¡¯s end.


    This was the decree of the family. Even if her own brother had countless means to escape, he did not dare to use them, nor could he. However, once he fell into the hands of those three, what sort of humiliation would he then be put through? With the pride her older brother had, how would he be able to endure it?


    ¡°What is second sister worrying about now? What about three dayster? Could the sky be copsing by then?¡± With her white robes fluttering in the wind, Ling Chen walked over with a faint smile on her face. It was as though a snow lotus suddenly bloomed within the area, as her entrance suddenly transformed the entire ce, even the air, to be elegant and refined.


    Ever since Li Xue entered the Ling Outer Courtyard, under her careful guidance, Ling Chen¡¯s Divine Ice Form had improved with the speed of a rocket. Her current strength was miles ahead of where she was previously. Following the increase in cultivation realms, her originally cold attitude much like that of frost had slowly transformed into a purity simr to that of snow jade. This was like the saying ¡®A character akin to ice, but even more reserved than sub-zero temperatures¡¯. She had unconsciously started to disy an aura of sacredness and holiness.


    A hint of envy appeared in Shui QianRou¡¯s eyes. While she did not lose out to Ling Chen in terms of appearance, but this unblemished as ice, cold as snow, and pure as jade bearing of thetter was far above what she could disy. Furthermore, there was a form of mysterious temperament on Ling Chen that Shui QianRou had never seen on any other women except for the neer Li Xue! If Ling Chen in the past could be considered a piece of ice capable of freezing one¡¯s internal organs, she was now like a cold piece of jade that would unknowingly seep into the hearts of people!


    The auras exuding from both Ling Chen and Li Xue were simr. Be it the cold martial skills they used, or their cool bearings, both of them seemed to be cut from the same mold, truly fascinating. If one had to pick a difference, then that would be Ling Chen being more elegant and refined, while Li Xue was more lofty and independent. One embodied a snow lotus, while the other an arrogant winter plum!


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you together with Sister Xue, instead ofing to look for this little sister? It¡¯s not very nice of you to tease this little sister like so.¡± Shui QianRou smiled in response, immediately recollecting all her scattered thoughts. Being one of the sessors-in-line within the Shui Family, how could she becking in training to manage her emotions and thoughts? While she treated Ling Chen like a true elder sister, there were matters of the heart which she could not easily reveal.


    Within this period of time, the great Miss Li Xue had made use of herworking skills from her past life to get all ¡®hot and intimate¡¯ with the threedies she termed as ¡®Ling Tian¡¯s women¡¯, almost to the point of them bing akin to family. Even blood-rted siblings might notpare to the current closeness of their rtionships.


    Within this warm and loving sisterly environment, Shui QianRou also indulged in it, cing home and duty behind her. This ce had more sincerity and warmth whenpared to her true home, the Shui Family, causing her to always feel wistful and reluctant to leave this ce...

 Chapter 488 - Love Without Prospects

    Chapter 488: Love Without Prospects


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: Rock, DavidT


    ¡°I came here to see our great talenteddy, to see what sort of poetry she¡¯sposing right now.¡± As Ling Chen smiled, she teased, ¡°I did not expect to see our little talent here deep in grief, sighing nonstop as though she had just lost her love. This really made me stop in shock. Come, tell sister, what sort of great work have youe out with?!¡±


    Ling Chen clearly knew that Shui QianRou was not doing any sort ofposition, but still chose to deliberately tease her. This was to soothe her worries, and this point was duly noted by Shui QianRou, filling her with gratitude!


    ¡°You¡¯re the beautifuldy with worries!¡± 1 Shui QianRou rolled her eyes at her, after which she could not help but sigh. ¡°I won¡¯t hide this from sister. They¡¯re almost here, at most in another three days.¡±


    ¡°I guessed as much.¡± Ling Chen immediately kept her smile, not bothering to tease her anymore. ¡°Are you worried for your brother¡¯s safety?¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t so bad to the point that his well-being is threatened, but with this huge loss that brother has suffered, the family has already stripped him of his right for first-in-line sessor of the family. I do not know what punishments await him, and furthermore, those three have always looked unfavorably at my brother. Humiliation will definitely be on the list!¡± Shui QianRou worriedly replied.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ling Chen¡¯s eyes shed as she consoled, ¡°No matter what, your brother is still the son of the current family head, so who would dare to do anything to him? The humiliation in a way could serve as a driving force. Sister shouldn¡¯t be too worried about it. You have to take care of yourself, only then can you remain as the greatest support for your brother.¡±


    Shui QianRou¡¯s expression grew cold as she forced out, ¡°It might just be a small humiliation, but in the eyes of those three, elder brother isn¡¯t a person of respect even though he is the son of the Family Head. Instead, they treat him as a thorn in the eye. Elder brother¡¯s failure this time, they will definitely not let go of this heaven-sent opportunity for them! They would definitely go to all lengths to humiliate him, and with brother¡¯s pride, how could he bear it?!¡± As she spoke, her brows furrowed, and she continued with a hint of suspicion, ¡°Furthermore, this matter of elder brother getting into trouble is rather fishy. If Yu ManLou really possessed the strength to topple my Shui Family, then why did he wait til now in order to take action? I keep feeling as though there is something behind the scenes, but I just cannot fit the puzzle pieces together!¡±


    Ling Chen gently smiled, ¡°Even if there¡¯s more than it meets the eye, there¡¯s no need for you to torture yourself like this, right? In addition, even if your three cousinse over, this ce still belongs to the Ling Family, and they definitely have to give this elder sister some face. As such, protecting your elder brother shouldn¡¯t be too big a problem.¡± She easily and deftly maneuvered Shui QianRou away from her suspicions, to the point that it was seamless. Even Ling Tian would blush in shame before her act!


    Ever since Shui QianRou received the letter from her family, she had been pondering over this problem. While she was sworn sisters with Ling Chen, she had some measure of being able to ask for her help, but Shui QianHuan had constantly pestered Ling Chen during his time here such that he already aroused the ire of Ling Chen. For thetter not to kick him while he was down would already be a good thing, let alone giving him help. However, seeing Ling Chen voluntarily extend her help to aid her elder brother, Shui QianRou was overjoyed. She immediately jumped up and grabbed onto Ling Chen hands, mumbling in gratitude, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to really thank big sis. Ai, so long as I can temporarily secure my brother¡¯s well-being until he reaches Heavenly Wind Continent, then that would be enough. Little sister here has always been embarrassed of my brother purposely making things difficult for you and so did not know how to open my mouth to ask... Don¡¯t worry big sis, this little sister here knows how to repay her saviors, there wille a day where we will repay you for your gratitude.¡±


    But Ling Chen onlyughed it off, ¡°We¡¯re sisters, and we value matters of the heart. Less of this talk about repayment, it will only hurt our rtionship! However, there¡¯s something that I have to tell you beforehand. If little sister cannot achieve it, then we can forget about anything else.¡±


    Shui QianRou said, ¡°Big sis, just say the word. If I can do it, I will definitely not shy away from it.¡±


    A chilly look appeared in Ling Chen¡¯s eyes at this moment as she quietly said, ¡°Little sister has also mentioned it. This life and body of mine have long been a possession of my young noble, and as for your brother... heh, you should know that young noble cannot tolerate such matters the most. If the same problem persists in the future, then your elder brother would rather wish that he fell into the hands of his threepetitors. We¡¯re sisters, so I¡¯ll just say this up front, if this continues, then big sister can only apologize to you.¡±


    Shui QianRou¡¯s face changed, but before she could say a word, Ling Chen continued, ¡°Big sister is also a woman, so I care the most about how the young noble looks at me. Little sister, you have to bear this in mind.¡±


    Shui QianRou sighed to herself. How could she not see the love her brother Shui QianHuan had towards Ling Chen? However, with the single sentence that Ling Chen spoke she knew that her brother did not even stand a chance at all and could not help but feel a little bitter inside her heart. With his life in the dumps, his future bleak and dark, and now having no hope for the love of his life, could her brother really handle all these multiple setbacks at once?


    She originally thought of waiting for Shui QianHuan to return before going over to persuade Ling Chen. Even if it was a hypocritical show of affection to console him, it would still allow her elder brother to feel a lot better! However, now that Ling Chen had already stated such a term, if her brother continued to foolishly anger this powerful assistant, incurring her wrath, then her brother would merely be sending himself to his own grave!


    A mor sounded from afar, followed by the footsteps of someone hastily running over. Momentster, the voice of Shui QianRou¡¯s serving girl, Die¡¯er, could be heard saying, ¡°Missy, good news, young noble... he is already back.¡± While the content of her phrase sounded like good news, the worry and fright in her tone could not be masked, as though she had seen something frightening.


    Shui QianRou¡¯s heart was filled with joy upon hearing that her beloved elder brother was back, and she immediately rushed to the front door. However, what greeted her left her in shock. In the courtyard were two human-shaped figurespletely covered in blood, as though on theirst breaths, having difficulty even standing. One of them was her elder brother, Shui QianHuan.


    ¡°How did brother get such grievous wounds?¡± Shui QianRou immediatelymanded people to carry her brother into her room, before asking the maids to fetch some hot water as well as prepare some medicine.


    ¡°In Northern Wei, our tracks were spotted, and we were besieged by the Yu Family, who pursued us for a thousand miles...¡± The only person who was fortunate enough to still escape with his life intact, Shui Seven, recounted the incident as his body trembled in fear. While he managed to escape, his injuries were not light, with serious internal injuries guing him as well.


    Ling Chen only stood coldly in the room as she observed the wretched states of the two. Her brows were slightly furrowed, but she did not say a word, turning around instead to walk out.


    She had already walked to the doorstep when Shui QianHuan¡¯s voice was heard calling out, ¡°Miss... Miss Ling... you¡¯re here... why are you in such a hurry to leave... have you been well?¡±


    Ling Chen slightly turned around. Behind her, Shui QianHuan had ignored his own body to struggle up on the bed, his eyes zing as he stared at Ling Chen, as though a drunken man seeing wine. With the exertion his wounds opened up once again, causing thin streams of blood to leak out.


    Ling Chen however replied in an indifferent tone, ¡°Many thanks to Young Master Shui for the concern. I¡¯m quite well, Young Master be at ease and treat your injuries.¡± The moment she finished speaking, she turned and left, not even sparing him another nce.


    Shui QianHuan only let out a sad sigh, before crashing back onto the bed with a ¡®peng¡¯. In that instant, he felt as though his heart had shattered, every hope of his turning into dust.


    Calling him ¡®Young Master Shui¡¯ was as good as sending Shui QianHuan from Heaven to Hell. This one sentence allowed him to understand his current circumstances. Back then, he was full of mettle, disdaining all with contempt, but now, what right did he have to beg such a fairy-likedy for her love?


    Shui QianRou looked at her elder brother with pity, suddenly feeling powerless. At this point, she acutely felt that it was the wrong choice for the both of them to havee to the Heavenly Star Continent!


    While it was true that Shui QianHuan had walked into a dead end in his love life, probably unable to extricate himself in this life, what about herself? Wasn¡¯t she the exact same situation? That person... since when had he ever ced her within his eyes? Both brother and sister could be said to be suffering the same fate, right?


    Shui QianRou let out a self-deprecating smile, but upon thinking of how Ling Tian had tenderly kept the jade she passed him into his bosom, she could not help but blush as she secretly thought, I¡¯ve already passed you my pledge of love, so how could I get married to someone else? However, this annoying guy is just so insensitive, despite me liking you so much, where have you ced me in your heart? I¡¯ve even gone to great lengths to get close to Ling Chen and Yu BingYan... bah, what am I thinking about?!!


    If one were to talk about QianRou¡¯s marriage, the biggest problem would actually be the fact that she had to forsake her family! Shui QianRou could not help but feel a little sour at that fact. It was not that she had no hope of getting married, but rather that the choices were equally heavy, one side was her loved one, but how could she forsake the family which had always been ranked first in her heart?! This would be akin to cutting up one¡¯s intestines and organs...


    ¡°Missy, the hot water is ready. Should we apply the medication to Young Master?¡± Die¡¯er¡¯s voice sounded beside her, startling Shui QianRou out of her reverie. She hurriedly agreed before walking over to her brother¡¯s side.


    On this same night, ten or so experts remaining from the NanGong Family disguised themselves as merchants, soundlessly slipping into Sky Bearing Empire, with the aim of getting close to the Ling Family Courtyard.


    Within the Courtyard, Ling Jian was clothedpletely in ck as he silently stood by the door, looking at Ling Chi practicing his swordy. Having suffered such a serious injury, his face still bore a telltale paleness from the severe loss of blood, but his aura waspletely restrained within him, and even the killing intent he normally exuded had beenpletely kept hidden. If one did not know who Ling Jian was, they would naturally mistake him for someone else. Originally, Ling Chi and the rest thought that his cultivation had dropped due to his grievous wounds, but none of them realized that after so many life and death battles, Ling Jian had made a qualitative breakthrough and had reached the first stage ofpletely restraining one¡¯s aura within themselves.


    ¡°Eh?? Isn¡¯t this Little JianJian?¡± A clear teasing voice suddenly sounded. Ling Jian¡¯s face unconsciously twitched, Not this demoness again!

 Chapter 489 - Keeping Watch Secretly

    Chapter 489: Keeping Watch Secretly


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: Rock, DavidT


    From Bright Jade City until Sky Bearing City, Ling Jian had suffered greatly in the hands of Li Xue plenty of times. This demoness had far too many tricks up her sleeves and they were all too brutal! This was the first time that Ling Jian was able to find someone withparable means to his young noble! In fact, she even exceeded his young noble in certain areas. She was just too frightening and even the ¡®cool¡¯ Ling Jian was pranked by Li Xue to the point he almost wanted to cry!


    There was one time where he refused to drink the medicine because Li Xue pranked him by adding an additional ingredient into his medicine: Chinese goldthread. The feeling when drinking it is one worst than death! At that time, Ling Jian would rather die than drink it but Li Xue used a single trick to force Ling Jian to drink it obediently. Furthermore, after drinking the medicine, he even had to praise it for being extremely delicious!


    Miss Li brewed two bowls of medicine. She added Chinese goldthread in one and for the other bowl, she added a few live earthworms and small young snakes. She even dug out some residue from a horse¡¯s mouth and put it into the medicine... She then forced Ling Jian to make a choice between the bowls of medicine while pinching this First Pavilion Head¡¯s nose.


    As such, Ling Jian had no choice but to submit.


    It wasn¡¯t that Ling Jian didn¡¯t want to retaliate, but the fact that Li Xue was pretty strong. It was impossible for the injured Ling Jian to be a match for her! However, could Ling Jian possibly be a match for her even if he was fully recovered? Ling Jian didn¡¯t have much confidence in that either!


    Since he didn¡¯t have the heart and strength, he could only make the wise choice to submit! So what if he was the First Pavilion Head? Wasn¡¯t he a human too? When it was time for him to submit, he would still have to submit... a good man will not fight ady! Ling Jian could only console himself with those words.


    Currently, every time Ling Jian saw Li Xue¡¯s figure, he would subconsciously shiver as though he had just seen a ghost in broad daylight. He was never that frightened even when seeing Ling Tian! Hearing the other party calling him ¡®Little Jian Jian¡¯, he could not help but snort and re at Li Xue with overwhelming killing intent, ¡°Do not provoke me again! If not, I will be unable to control myself from killing you when my injuries are better!¡±


    ¡°Kill me?¡± Li Xue seemed to have heard a huge joke and beganughing hysterically, ¡°Hahahaha, I am really afraid! Please don¡¯t kill me alright, I am only a weakdy!¡±


    Ling Jian grunted angrily and turned his head around. At the same time, he came to a conclusion in his heart: Regardless of who this ¡®weakdy¡¯ was to their young noble and whether or not she will be his young noble¡¯sdy, he must definitely beat her into submission once after his injuries were better to vent his anger! In this period of time, this number one assassin in the world had almost cried from her tortures...


    Poor Ling Jian! Up until now, he did not understand the depths of this demoness¡¯s martial arts. She was an expert who was just as perverse as his young noble! However, it wouldn¡¯t be too long before he truly smashed his head until his skull cracked. At this very moment, Ling Jian was already moving in that direction... earnestly and excitedly... poor child!


    Li Xue chuckled and looked at the dumbstruck Ling Chi by the side, ¡°Little Jian Jian, I will let you know that a weakdy cannot be bullied either.¡± She then turned around and walked towards the secret chamber of the Courtyard.


    Ever since she arrived, Li Xue had hid in the secret chamber to digest all of Ling Tian¡¯s ns and forces. Almost every day, she would be greeted by something shocking and after a few days, Li Xue was already numb to this feeling of shock!


    She never imagined that Ling Tian would be able to create such a huge force single-handedly with little to no foundation! The breadth and variety of his forces, as well as the depths of his ns, had awed Li Xuepletely!


    Li Xue was certain that if she were to activate all of the forces that she hade into contact with so far, the direction of the winds would definitely change! The strength of Ling Tian¡¯s forces was more than sufficient to wipe out any small empire in the Heavenly Star Continent!


    But...


    Just how did Ling Tian aplish this?


    How did he aplish this in less than twenty years?


    If Li Xue was in Ling Tian¡¯s shoes, while it wouldn¡¯t be easy for her to aplish such feats, it wasn¡¯t impossible either. However, the most challenging part was the fact that Ling Tian had to act like a profligate son while secretly developing a force capable of rivaling an empire! This was unimaginable! Furthermore, he did it in such a short period of time. Just what kind of intelligence does he need to aplish this? Li Xue waspletely baffled. Besides that, Ling Tian was still able to achieve such heights in his martial arts despite expending so much effort to build up his forces!


    If she was Ling Tian, even if she could split herself into two and had twice the amount of effort to spend, she would still not be able to aplish such a feat. She could not help butment to herself, Even though we are both transmigrators, why is the difference between us so huge? Could it be that I am truly iparable to him? Has the gap between us widened even further in this world?


    After understanding all of these, Li Xue chose to adopt the same method of control without a trace of hesitation: To control everything in the dark. She would definitely not rece Ling Chen¡¯s current position and even if she wanted to rece Ling Chen, no one, including Ling Tian, would agree to that. Ling Chen was after all thedy who had followed Ling Tian for the longest period of time. Her status was deeply rooted and there was no one capable of shaking it! This was something that Li Xue could strongly feel ever since she entered the Courtyard!


    At the same time, it was also because Li Xue truly understood Ling Tian¡¯s intentions. That was for her to be Ling Tian¡¯s trump card before the situation in the world was set. Ling Tian had already revealed his own strength, and he needed someone to keep watch in the dark. Li Xue was undoubtedly the best choice!


    Thus, Li Xue decided her own position. She wouldn¡¯t fight with anyone over anything but stand behind Ling Tian and help watch over his family. It was enough for her to just keep herself, the final and strongest trump card, hidden. At the very most, she would give Ling Tian some suggestions or provide some aid to Ling Tian when he was too busy and unable to handle matters. However, the world would only see that there are three people ruling over the Courtyard: Ling Tian, Ling Chen and Ling Jian. There would never be a Li Xue!


    Thus, Li Xue acted in an extremely low-profile manner and even the upper echelons of the Courtyard did not know of her existence or had only seen her once. They did not know what her background or purpose was, and she had disappeared into the Courtyard as though she had never appeared before.


    If Ling Tian was to know about Li Xue¡¯s actions, he would definitely p his hands in praise!


    Three dayster.


    Dawn.


    Shui QianRou entered the Ling Family Courtyard with a face full of worry requesting to see Ling Chen.


    ¡°They will arrive in Sky Bearing at noon,¡± Shui QianRou said worriedly, ¡°I will have to wee them at that time.¡±


    Ling Chen raised her head up with a smile that didn¡¯t seem like a smile, ¡°Oh? Why is second sister so worried because of a few men? Rx, there is nothing that impossible in the world and if younger sister doesn¡¯t adjust her mental state, it will be even more difficult for you to face those unwanted guests.¡±


    Shui QianRou nodded her head in gratitude.


    Ling Chen suddenly asked, ¡°How about... I follow you to wee them? If you go alone, will...¡±


    She immediately understood what Ling Chen was worried about, and Shui QianRou forced a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am ady after all and they do not consider me to be theirpetition. Thus, they will not do anything to me. Even if they will fight their own brothers, they will not touch ady like me.¡±


    A sharp re shone in Ling Chen¡¯s eyes and she began to chuckle, ¡°Little sister¡¯s words make sense, maybe I was thinking too much.¡±


    ¡°It is only because you care for my safety. Am I not the same as well?¡± Shui QianRou said with gratitude, ¡°After they arrive, while they will not do anything to me, my brother...¡±


    Ling Chen smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will let Ling Chi bring a few men at that time. Even if we are only in a temporary alliance, they will still have to give us some face in the Heavenly Star Continent.¡±


    ¡°Thank you elder sister for your kindness.¡±


    Looking at Shui QianRou leaving hastily, Ling Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with a profound gaze, Are all of you finally here? We can wait no longer.


    Thinking about what Shui QianRou said previously, Ling Chen let out a sneer. So what if you are ady? Will you really not pose anypetition in the Shui Family? Will you have no hope to inherit the Shui Family? If all of the direct descendants in the younger generation die, what would happen?


    Ever since Ling Tian left, Ling Chen had racked her brains for the Ling Family Courtyard and target in her heart. Every step she took and every word she spoke was calcted carefully and she would think through things repeatedly to prevent herself from missing anything. Under such circumstances, Ling Chen¡¯s improvement was undeniably huge. In just a short three months, Ling Chen had grown from being ass by Ling Tian¡¯s side to an eligible leader.


    However, such a life was something that Ling Chen did not like. In fact, she was rather tired of such a life. The thing which she wanted to do most was to stand behind her beloved man silently and share with him his joy and sorrows.


    Regardless if it was the authority of the heavens or the allure of riches, it was iparable to standing behind her young noble and being ass who didn¡¯t need to bother about anything. That was the most fortunate and blessed lifestyle. Ling Chen looked towards the horizon with cloudy eyes, Young noble, I am thinking of you. Ling Chen is thinking of you. Are you fine?

 Chapter 490 - Guests from Heavenly Wind

    <h4>Chapter 490: Guests from Heavenly Wind</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor:</strong> chuchutrain | <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock, DavidT</h4>


    The midday sun shone down relentlessly as Ling Chen stood at the hilltop, gazing at the roads below. Her current position was a covert one, able to cover the entire view of the road, yet not allowing anyone below to notice her presence. Unless one ascended the hill andbed the area, no one would be able to discover her surveince. However, in order tob this hill, one would minimally require a force of a thousand strong in order to be effective. While the Shui Family entourage wasprised of experts, their poption was definitely below 1000.


    In another hour at most, the Shui Family from Heavenly Wind Continent would pass by here on their way to Sky Bearing. Ling Chen wanted to know just what sort of trash would arrive this time around. Would any of them have the ability to go against the Yu Family experts present in Sky Bearing?


    Once they entered the city, their first task would definitely be to hide a certain portion of their forces in preparation to be a trump card. Ling Chen was unwilling to let such a hidden card exist, and thus she had to take the chance to analyze theplete battle strength of their enemy. This was her motive foring here.


    Following by her side was ady dressed like a servant girl. She looked ordinary in all aspects, as though she was someone who possessed no martial arts background. Compared with the elegant and outstanding peerless talent who was Ling Chen, she paled even more inparison. However, if one gazed across the entire hilltop, there were only the two of them. Was it too careless of the overseer of the current Ling Family Courtyard to go out without guards?


    To those with evil intentions, this might be the best opportunity! So long as they could kill Ling Chen right now, then the entire Ling Family Courtyard would end up in chaos, hitting hard on Ling Tian¡¯s forces. This would lead to irreparable damages.


    The ground trembled a little, causing Ling Chen¡¯s brows to jump up as she indifferently spoke, ¡°They¡¯reing.¡±


    But the servant girl smiled instead, ¡°But they¡¯re not here yet!¡±


    This caused Ling Chen to crack into a smile as well as she replied, ¡°They¡¯ll definitelye, and in fact, very soon. Such an opportune chance, even if it was us, we would do the same!¡±


    The servant girl tittered as well, ¡°Yep, I believe that they¡¯ll arrive soon. After all, they¡¯re more anxious than you can ever be. And besides, if they were to miss this chance, they would not know how long they would have to wait until they can catch you working on your own again. The folly of mortals; how could an obvious chance not have any sort of traps hidden within?¡±


    A smirking expression appeared in Ling Chen¡¯s eyes, as she praised, ¡°Sister¡¯s scheme is indeed profound. For the next step, are you nning to deploy the troops to the South?¡±


    Ling Chen actually addressed the servant girl as ¡®sister¡¯!


    The servant girl lifted up her head. There was none of the gratitude on her face when faced with a superior, but instead an extraordinary prative gaze that shot out from her eyes. If Ling Tian was present he would have gotten a shock, for that was the great miss Li Xue! She only leisurely replied, ¡°Not announcing before warring will lead one to fall for schemes in the end. Since we are going to attack, we have to do it openly and through the proper channels, or else it will be taken as an offense. The other influences will be able to use this offense as an excuse to attack us instead; hence not only must one have the ambition and ability, one also must have an excuse to go to war. It does not matter if the excuse is eptable or has a basis.


    Ling Chen smiled in response, ¡°What sister is really worried about isn¡¯t the various powers, right? But rather, it is the sentiments of the people from all over the world!¡±


    A gleam of intelligence shone out from Li Xue¡¯s eyes, as she took over, ¡°Since we want to start a war, then we will need to consider the sentiments of the public. Merely focusing on barbarically forcing our way to hegemony will only result in many problems, big or small, even if we unify thends in the end! What we should do is take the chance while we are conquering thends to bring the sentiments of the public towards us. That is far more troublesome andplicated.¡±


    The crashing sounds grew closer, as a great number of troops slowly closed in towards the path beside the cliff. At the forefront, urging her horse on, was the little princess of the Shui Family, Shui QianRou. One could see that her face was split currently between fear, anxiety, and anger, as well as a tinge of resentment and frustration.


    Beside her, seated on three huge horses, were handsome looking youths. All three of them had on expressions of arrogance, and following them were over ten elders, dressed in ck and silently following behind, but casting their wary eyes all around their surroundings.


    Behind them were actually more horses as well as four chariots! This was a little out of her expectations. One had to know that when the Shui Family wanted to invite their members over, all of the warhorses were provided by Ling Chen from the Ling Family. The report from Shui QianRou mentioned that roughly 500 members wereing over, and so Ling Chen prepared an excess of 600.


    However, the facts in front of Ling Chen showed differently. How were there only five hundred men present? It was closer to a thousand men!


    Going so far as to hide her family¡¯s troop strength even in their own report to their own family, what was the Shui Family trying to achieve?


    Seeing the slowly passing troop of Shui Family experts, those burly men squeezing in twos or three onto a horse with a difited expression, a sneer appeared in the corners of Li Xue¡¯s mouth. She turned to Ling Chen, ¡°Little sister indeed has godly calction abilities, to actually have predicted that the people from the Shui family did note with good intentions. It seems like that¡¯s the case right now.¡±


    ¡°This did note from me,¡± Ling Chen gave a dryugh, ¡°But rather, young noble had long instructed that if anything untoward happened, we must be prepared to deal with more than two times the number of troops. Only then can we rest easy at night! This is because any sort of high leveled opponent would definitely have some sort of trump card, and when they go against another expert, what they¡¯re actuallyparing is the trump cards of each party!¡±


    Within Li Xue¡¯s eyes appeared a hint of suppressedughter as she muttered, ¡°Once bitten, twice shy.¡±


    Because of her whisper, Ling Chen could not catch her words and ended up asking, ¡°What did sister say?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much.¡± Li Xue¡¯s clear gaze refocused on the troops slowly passing by below them, scrutinizing every single expert with her divine sense. It was only after a long while that she gave a big sigh, ¡°The capital of the Shui Family is indeed huge, to have at least ten people in the XianTian realm. There are even two or three of them whose skills are not below that of you and Ling Jian.¡±


    Ling Chen nodded her head in response, ¡°That only makes sense. They¡¯vee so far into Sky Bearing and would definitely have some sort of preparations, or else it would not justify theming over. However, why does sister notpare herself with them, do you disdain them as below you?¡±


    Li Xue angrily huffed, ¡°That fellow made me promise that if there was no emergency, I would not be allowed to take action! If it wasn¡¯t for this promise, then just based off my own strength, I could make all these promising elites all be buried right here on this cliff! I don¡¯t know what that guy is driving at, but he seems to have driven his brain nuts!¡±


    ¡°Just your own strength?! You can annihte all thousand of them?!!!¡± Ling Chen stared open mouthed in shock at Li Xue who was beside her, fright disyed in her eyes.


    Just by looking, and using the senses of a martial arts expert, Ling Chen had long found out that this bunch of people below her could not be provoked easily. Just by talking about strength, even if Ling Tian, Ling Jian, Ling Chen, and Li Xuebined hands, they might not have a great chance of sess. However, Li Xue now was saying that based on her own strength, she could wipe out all of them! Even if it was Heavenly Justice himself, he probably would not have that much strength, right?¡±


    Having interacted with her for a time, Ling Chen was clear that Li Xue was not someone who liked to brag. Just what sort of frightening methods did she have in order to secure such a frightening victory? This was Ling Chen¡¯s biggest question. Hearing her speak, it seemed like Ling Tian was unwilling for her to use such methods. Since she possessed such great strength, able to annihte so many people in a go and yet protect herself, then why did the Young Noble not agree to her participation?¡±


    Was there something odd about this?


    From below the cliff came heartyughter, ¡°... oh? Seems like the young ... master is still recovering from his wounds?¡± The speaker dragged out the two words young master, as though hinting at something different, and one could hear the ridicule in his words.


    Shui QianRou immediately turned her head back, looking at the youth dressed in ck and angrily saying, ¡°Why? You have something to say?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha... ¡± The youth acted as though there was nobody else present, immediately bursting intoughter, ¡°I remember someone bragging during the Elder¡¯s meeting that he would go over to Heavenly Star and flip the entire ce upside down, beating the Yu Family ck and blue, allowing our Shui Family to have a stronghold within that couldn¡¯t be taken down... hahaha... why is it that without even a year passing, he¡¯s lying on the bed just like a dying dog? So where is the unbreakable fortress he promised, where is the Yu Family being beaten ck and blue that he promised?!¡± The youth¡¯s words were extremely acidic and cutting, his words extremely grating as it fell onto the ears of others.


    Shui QianRou was so angry that her face turned green, but just as she was about to retort, another youth took the chance to jump in as heughed, ¡°QianHai, this part you¡¯re probably unaware. You must know that the Heavenly Star Continent is full of illustrious spirits, to the point that the number one profligate can also turn into some immense expert in front of the sister of our young ... master. Furthermore, there are so many profligates all over the ce in Sky Bearing that even if our entire family came over, we probably can¡¯t even fight them! The fact that young ... master and Sister Rou can survive in this ce can already be said to be not easy. You don¡¯t have to be too harsh on them as this will affect our family¡¯s unity, hahaha.¡±


    This person¡¯s words were even more loaded, with a weird tone, now high then low, as though singing a song. However, theugh and his words all were dripping with disdain.


    ¡°So it¡¯s like that!¡± The final youth who was seated on horseback used a tone of realization as he replied, ¡°If you put it that way, then young ... master and his sister have already done a great job for our Shui Family! Such a glorious achievement, who in our family couldpare? Respect, respect! I¡¯m deeply in respect! Indeed the children of our family head, living up to the name of ¡®Twin Pirs of Heavenly Wind¡¯! Brothers, we all must learn from them!

 Chapter 491 - Aristocratic Family

    <h4>Chapter 491: Aristocratic Family</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor:</strong> DavidT | <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock, DavidT</h4>


    The three of them did not give Shui QianRou a chance to say a thing as they mocked with sarcasm. At the same time, the old men behind them had their eyes closed as though they were asleep and did not hear anything.


    Shui QianRou was angered to the point her lips trembled and her eyes were about to spew out fire. She then said with a chilly tone, ¡°Since the three of you think that you are better than me and my brother, then we shall see how the three of you will be able to salvage the situation!¡± Her words were said with an unyielding tone, and it was obvious that she was unwilling to back down.


    With Yu ManLou and Ling Tian¡¯s means, as well as the fact that they were not in their own territory, as long as the three of them were slightly careless, they would definitely die a horrible death. However, the three of them were still acting in such an arrogant manner and not cing Yu ManLou or Ling Tian in their sights.


    Shui QianRou originally felt that since they were from the same family, as long as they did not go too far in the way they treated her and her brother, she would still give them timely reminders to ensure a route of escape. That way, she would have fulfilled her duty as a daughter of the Shui Family. However, the only emotion that filled her heart right now was anger and she no longer had anypassion towards the fate of these people in front of her!


    <i>Let me see how all of you will die!</i>


    ¡°We will definitely show you our abilities. At the same time, we must also put on a good show for the family!¡± The three teensughed in unison as they looked at the enraged Shui QianRou with mockery. At the same time, the teen in the middle even looked at her with a weird expression that carried a tinge ofsciviousness...


    On the cliff, Ling Chen and Li Xue¡¯s expressions turned ugly as their gazes turned cold.


    It didn¡¯t matter if the three of them wanted to insult Shui QianRou and Shui QianHuan. However, they should not have humiliated Ling Tian in their speech. This caused the twodies on the cliff to burn with killing intent.


    <i>After humiliating my beloved man, the three of you still want a ¡®good¡¯ show? If that¡¯s the case, I will definitely ensure the Shui Family¡¯s satisfaction! I will show them a good show that will make everyone in the Shui Family put on mourning clothes!</i>


    ¡°The rtionship between the younger generation of the Shui Family is ¡®fabulous¡¯ indeed.¡± Li Xue clenched her teeth and looked at the three arrogant young men while coldly saying, ¡°The three of them will definitely not make it back to Heavenly Wind.¡±


    ¡°The three of them deserve to die!¡± Ling Chen gnashed her teeth in rage.


    One of them said that the three of them wouldn¡¯t return while the other said that they would die. Unknowingly, the fate of these three individuals had been determined in that Heavenly Star Continent would be their final resting ce.


    However, they did not notice anything as they racked their brains toe up with more sarcastic remarks to provoke and mock Shui QianRou. They tried to disy their insignificant abilities by mocking their own cousins... Shui QianRou finally could not hold in her anger any longer and whipped her horse to speed up.


    Amidughter and teasing, the 1,200 Shui Family members entered Sky Bearing City under Shui QianRou¡¯s lead! However, not a single one of them felt anything out of the ordinary, and they did not know that they had just entered the gates of hell...


    ¡°To think that a family with such characters could be around for a thousand years. There isn¡¯t justice in the world anymore.¡± Li Xue watched the departing figures of the Shui Family members and remarked, ¡°To think that Shui QianRou is still able to think about the bigger picture and the interests of her family despite growing up in such an environment! Even I am filled with admiration!¡± Li Xue then let out a sigh and thought to herself, From the ancient times until now, all of these so-called aristocratic families would make use of ady¡¯s attachment and loyalty to the family and make them sacrifice themselves for the family. However, they had never thought about letting the males of the family make sacrifices for the family. Just how manydies have been destroyed because of this?


    Even if a man were to sacrifice himself for the family and marry a woman who he doesn¡¯t love, he would still be able to take his beloveddy as a concubine or keep her as a mistress. At the end of the day, he would still be able to gain what belongs to him.


    But what about a woman in the aristocratic family? The moment she sacrifices herself and marries someone she doesn¡¯t love or even harms the one she loves, would any form of reparations be able to make up for her sacrifice? Women are emotional creatures after all, and after giving something out, it was impossible for them to take it back. After losing something, it would be impossible for them to regain it. Thus, beautiful women suffering unhappy fates is an unchangeable fact since the ancient times!


    Li Xue let out a sigh in her heart. Her admiration for Shui QianRou was one that came from the depths of her heart. In her past life, she was also like Shui QianRou who was tied down by the interests of her family and had to go against her own character and wishes! She did not have a single shred of freedom! In fact, she was even more resolute than Shui QianRou! Thus, Li Xue¡¯s enthusiasm could not help but be put out and a wave of heartache apanied it.


    <i>Is he currently safe?</i>


    ¡°The Shui Family is a thousand-year-old aristocratic family after all. The foundation of a thousand years is not something that the will of a woman would be able to go against.¡± Ling Chen said with consideration.


    ¡°Chi...¡± Li Xue sneered, ¡°What thousand-year-old aristocratic family? Little sister, even though you are extremely intelligent, you have only seen the strength of the family and the depths of its foundations. However, you have never thought about what was truly hidden within all of its glory. You have not truly experienced what goes on within an ancient aristocratic family.¡±


    ¡°The inner secrets that are hidden within the shadows are dirty and ugly to the point people cannot imagine. The pain and torture that one goes through is something unbearable. They have been alive for a thousand years and have fought for a thousand years. At the same time, they have also decayed for a thousand years! There is no need to be afraid of them! There is nothing to be wary about! As long as we light a fire within their family, it will be enough to burn them all to death!¡± Li Xue said with disdain towards the so-called thousand-year-old aristocratic family.


    ¡°How can this be? It is impossible, right? They are a family that has been around for a thousand years after all!¡± Ling Chen looked at Li Xue with shock and waspletely dumbfounded. At the same time, the words that Li Xue had just said were still resounding in her mind, and she was unable to digest them. She could not help but think to herself, <i>Even if I have not truly experienced the inner workings of an aristocratic family, could it be that you have experienced it yourself?</i>


    Ling Chen had never doubted Li Xue and the more she interacted with her, the more she felt that Li Xue was extremely unfathomable! Such a mysterious feeling was something that she had only felt from Ling Tian. Just what was the origin of this Miss Li Xue? Why was she so mysterious?!


    ¡°Why is it impossible?¡± Li Xue pointed at the Shui Family members in the distance. ¡°From the conversation between the four of them and the silent attitude of the Shui Family elders, I can see that the inner conflict in the Shui Family has evolved to the point where it is a life and death struggle. It has evolved to the point where it can¡¯t be solved by a party taking a step back orpromising! Their current trip to Sky Bearing was definitely a decision of the next family head, and the party before our eyes is probably the party who has the upper hand in the Shui Family conflict. From this alone, it is obvious that it is far easier to deal with the Shui Family. After all, they do not have an iron-fisted family head.¡±


    ¡°The Yu Family has the ambitious Yu ManLou to suppress all parties with his cold-blooded and ruthless means. At the same time, he has the aid of his two brothers who are without ambition. However, the Shui Family does not have all of these. As such, there is no need to fear the Shui Family. Besides that,¡± Li Xue said with a cunning grin, ¡°they think that as long cane to Heavenly Star to produce some results, the position of sessor would definitely be in their hands and they would be able to suppress Shui QianHuan for good. However, they never imagined that their appearance here is a part of Ling Tian¡¯s multiyered n and that it will be impossible for them to return alive. If it was just Shui QianRou and Shui QianHuan, the losses of the Shui Family wouldn¡¯t be too huge and they wouldn¡¯t be at the risk of destruction. At the same time, once the matters in Heavenly Star are concluded, the internal conflict in Heavenly Wind would definitelye to a conclusion as well. Despite that, to think that they would be foolish enough to send so many elites and three sessor candidates as reinforcements. This was no different from seeking their doom! Why is there a need to fear such characters?!¡±


    Ling Chen¡¯s face revealed a smile as she silently listened to Li Xue¡¯s analysis.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I am an ignorantss. Even though you look extremely honest, you have many tricks and schemes up your sleeves. As a capable aide personally groomed by Ling Tian, how honest could you possibly be?!¡± Li Xue looked at Ling Chen and chuckled, ¡°If not for your own ns to supplement Ling Tian¡¯s ns, even if the Shui Family was ambitious, they would not have sent so many reinforcements and definitely not sessor candidates!¡±


    Ling Chen revealed a smile and said, ¡°In such chaotic times, I am only serving my lord. The young noble always said that the most important thing was for the people around him to be happy! In this life of mine, as long as young noble is able to lead a happy life, all of my sacrifice and effort will be worth it!¡± Then she let out a long sigh as she looked towards the horizon, ¡°Elder sister is right. I have not experienced the life in an aristocratic family, and in my heart, the heavens, earth, all of my actions, and all of my thoughts are only for young noble alone. I do not, and will not, ce anyone else in my heart. This is what I think the happiness of ady truly is!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Li Xue looked at Ling Chen with envy, ¡°You are truly luckier than any otherdy in the world. Although you are only Ling Tian¡¯s maid, who would dare treat you like a maid? Your life and status in the Ling Residence are only second to Ling Tian and you have even more freedom and authority than those so-called ¡®little princesses¡¯. In the future...¡± Li Xue smiled mysteriously, ¡°Do you know what you will be doing in the future?¡±


    ¡°What I will be doing in the future?¡± Ling Chen looked at Li Xue with bewilderment, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°After Ling Tian unites the entire world, what do you think you will be doing?¡± Li Xue replied with a bright smile, ¡°Apart from you, who else would be fitting to have the title of Empress?¡±

 Chapter 492 - Unexpected

    Chapter 492: Unexpected


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: Rock, DavidT


    ¡°Ah?? Empress?!¡± Ling Chen was astounded, ¡°How can it be? I... I am only a maid. I... I have never thought about that... I only want to be by my young noble¡¯s side and even being young noble¡¯s concubine is a status far beyond my reach! How can I be the Empress?...¡± In agitation, Ling Chen began stuttering andpletely lost her cool!


    Li Xue chuckled and said with mysterious wisdom, ¡°Because of Ling Tian¡¯s profligate behavior when he was young, there aren¡¯t manydies by his side and there are also far too fewdies capable of moving his heart. Up until now, you are the only one who truly moved his heart. As for BingYan, Shui QianRou, Xiao YanXue, Princess JiaoYue, or at the very most Wei XuanXuan; however, Wei XuanXuan is too far at the borders and she can be ignored. Of these few people, who would have the right to be the Empress?¡±


    Li Xue then let out a warm smile, ¡°The title of Empress is not the same as the status of being the First Wife. If you are just marrying an ordinary aristocratic family disciple, your status will probably be of concern and could result in obstruction. In fact, it may even be a stain in your life in the future. However, things arepletely different when ites to being an Empress of a new empire. The Empress is the mother of the empire and this status has a huge meaning to the situation of the world.¡±


    ¡°Yu BingYan has the background of the Yu Family, Shui QianRou has the background of the Shui Family, Xiao YanXue has the background of the Xiao Family and JiaoYue has the background of the previous Sky Bearing imperial family. Regardless of how virtuous any of them are, none of them have any hope of bing the future Empress! Even though any one of them has the status to be Ling Tian¡¯s First Wife, none of them can be the Empress of a new empire! Thus, there are no suitable candidates other than you. Even if you aren¡¯t willing to be the Empress, you will definitely be pushed onto the throne after Ling Tian unites the continent. This is something that I am absolutely sure of! If not, why would he not hand over the Courtyard to anyone else but you? Do you still not understand his intentions?¡±


    ¡°Then... even if BingYan and the rest aren¡¯t suitable, there is still you. How can this little sister fight with elder sister?!¡± Ling Chen said carefully. She wasn¡¯t trying to be pretentious but she was truly apprehensive of the title and didn¡¯t think that she had the ability to be the mother of the continent.


    ¡°Me?¡± Li Xue burst outughing, ¡°You are probably unaware of this. Even if you give Ling Tian a thousand guts, he would never dare to make me his Empress! Even the background of the four added together would not make Ling Tian as wary as my background! As long as Ling Tian is willing to keep me by his side, I will be satisfied!¡±


    ¡°Ah...¡± Ling Chen covered her mouth in shock. To think that my elder sister Li Xue has such a terrifying background! However, what kind of a background could she have? There doesn¡¯t seem to be such a power in the world! Even more frightening than the four of their backgroundsbined... my goodness! What kind of a background would that be?! Ling Chen took in a breath of cold air. However, even after running through her memory plenty of times, she could not think of any power capable of rivaling the four families added together!


    ¡°Haiz, no matter what, all of these are things for the future. Victory and defeat are not determined yet and it is far too early to talk about it! Let us go. It seems like the NanGong Family isn¡¯t ready yet. We have probably overestimated their strength.¡± Li Xue ended this pointless conversation.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Ling Chen recovered from her shock and immediately remembered the NanGong Family¡¯s ns. Her mind regained rity and she said, ¡°Perhaps not. Even though we pretended to conceal ourselves whening out, the NanGong Family must have definitely received news of us. The chess piece that young noble had nted half a year ago is finally exhibiting its use. Thus, I estimate that the NanGong Family has already begun their operation and are on our return journey route.¡±


    Ling Chen said with absolute confidence.


    ¡°If NanGong Yu is truly wise, she would choose to stop this operation right now and insist on the retreat of her NanGong Family. She should hide in the deep mountains to recuperate and build up the strength of her NanGong Family. In the eyes of the ignorant, we would be seemingly letting our guard down but if one thinks through things carefully, a big loophole would immediately be spotted. Why is it such that our defensive was previously so tight, but after the NanGong Family decided on their n, our defenses became so loose? With such an obvious opening, how can there not be a trap hidden?¡±


    Li Xue analyzed calmly and urately pointed out the w of Ling Chen¡¯s n, ¡°It is as though there was a pillow magically appearing when you want to sleep, and your enemy stretching his neck out for you when you want to kill him. Aren¡¯t things going too smoothly? If it was you, wouldn¡¯t you find it dubious?¡±


    Ling Chen pondered for a moment and could not help but be a little disappointed, ¡°That¡¯s right, while there aren¡¯t any ws in my n, a n without any w is the biggest w in itself. I was taking things for granted.¡±


    Li Xue chuckled before saying, ¡°Thus, I estimate that it is very likely for our n to fail. If NanGong TianHu is the one in charge of this operation, then we will definitely seed. However, NanGong Yu is probably rushing here right now to stop NanGong TianHu from acting rashly so it is unlikely for our n to seed.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, we can only make another n in future.¡± Ling Chen smiled calmly, ¡°There will always be chances.¡±


    ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t really matter. So what if they give up their n? Can¡¯t we find them at their doorstep?¡± Li Xue sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, NanGong TianLong was the one who attacked us first and we can use that as an excuse to take revenge. We will definitely be in the right and no family would possibly speak up for a declining NanGong Family!¡±


    Ling Chen replied with a smile and walked out of their hiding spot. The two of them then got onto their horses and returned to the Ling Family Courtyard. For their meticulous n to fail so easily, while the both of them seemed extremely casual on the surface, they could not help but feel a tinge of difort in their heart. It was as though their full powered fist strike hadnded in midair. Thus, the two of them had a gloomy face and did not say anything on the way back.


    After making a corner, the Ling Family Courtyard¡¯s majestic buildings were in sight and they were only a couple of miles away from the Courtyard. Ling Chen then let out a sigh, ¡°It seems that this NanGong Yu is truly intelligent. She is a worthy opponent indeed.¡±


    Li Xue agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right, we have underestimated the intelligence of our enemy and it is our biggest mistake today.¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Li Xue¡¯s mouth was already wide open in shock as an udylike curse could be heard, ¡°F**k! What are they doing here? This is their intelligence?! Aren¡¯t they too intelligent?!¡±


    Ling Chen¡¯s face turned red as she thought to herself, Everything is good about this elder sister Li Xue. Her graceful figure is like a deity and charming appearance like a fairy. However, why must she speak in such an uncouth manner? She then followed Li Xue¡¯s line of sight and could not help but be astounded as well. An indescribable feeling rose in her heart and in excitement, she almost copied Li Xue, ¡°F...¡± Before the word could leave her lips, Ling Chen swallowed it back with great difficulty! However, the expression on her face was an extremely odd one.


    Because...


    At the foot of the mountain in front of them, arge gang of troops stealthily appeared. There were more than a hundred men and they blocked the pathpletely. At the same time, there were plenty of figures moving about in the shadows and their rustling footsteps could be heard. It was apparent that another group of people was sprinting to cut off their escape route...


    The person in the lead was a burly man with a full curly beard. His shoulders were broad but his tummy was round and he red at Ling Chen ferociously... he was NanGong TianHu!


    Behind NanGong TianHu were three well-built men, guarding NanGong TianHu like he was a precious treasure. They had a confident smile on their face and looked at Ling Chen with undisguised hatred. At the same time, there was another individual overflowing with enmity and killing intent; she was the intelligent person that Ling Chen had just praised: NanGong Yu!


    Both Li Xue and Ling Chen never imagined that the n that they originally felt was hopeless had actually seeded. Furthermore, it was an overwhelming sess and everyone who they wanted to draw out was right in front of their eyes. This huge and sudden surprise rendered both thedies speechless with their mouth and eyes wide open...


    But in the eyes of the NanGong Family members, the shock of the two girls looked like extreme fear!


    ¡°Miss Ling Chen, it has been long since west met.¡± NanGong TianHu said with delight as though victory was already within his grasp. His tone was extremely lofty and he acted in a hypocritical manner. Seeing the look of shock on the faces of these twodies, NanGong TianHu was ecstatic! It was impossible for them to be acting. If they were acting, then their acting skills were far too mystical!


    ¡°Secong Master NanGong, what are you doing? Are you trying to stop me from returning home?¡± Ling Chen was careful not to let her excitement show on her face, in case they would feel something was wrong and escape the trap.


    NanGong TianHuughed, suddenly feeling as though he was a big cat ying with two poor mice under his ws. In his eyes, Ling Chen¡¯s was only trying to put on a brave front. He gave out ascivious smile and said, ¡°What do I want to do? What else do you think I will be doing? Could I be doing anything else?¡± He then obscenely moved his hands in a suggestive manner to indicate the outline of her body while following her curves with his eyes.

 Chapter 493 - Crazed Hatred

    <h4>Chapter 493: Crazed Hatred</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor:</strong> DavidT | <strong>Editor:</strong> Rock, DavidT</h4>


    Ling Chen¡¯s face turned dark as she reprimanded, ¡°NanGong TianHu, you dare to talk to me in such a tone in the territory of Sky Bearing? Your NanGong Family is bold indeed. Do you guys not want to live anymore?¡±


    ¡°Haha...¡± Mournfulughter could be heard, and NanGong Yu walked forward with bone-deep hatred in her eyes. ¡°Ling Chen, Ling Tian killed my father in cruelty. Do you think that there is a need for us to be courteous to your Ling Family?¡±


    Li Xue red at NanGong Yu¡¯s slightly distorted appearance and finally understood what went wrong, ¡°Since young noble killed your father, all of you can go and find young noble for revenge. What is the point of all of you blocking two weakdies like us?¡±


    NanGong Yu ignored Li Xuepletely as she said while gnashing her teeth, ¡°Ling Chen! You are only a lowly servant. Are you curious why I would choose you as a target? Haha...¡±


    NanGong Yu¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot and she let out a crazedugh. ¡°Your biggest sin is the fact that you are far too beautiful. Every guy wants to talk about you and treat you like a treasure. Furthermore, Ling Tian also trusts you so much to allow you to manage all of his forces. What are you? You are no more than a lowly ve! You are just a ve that can be bought with money! You are just a... you do not deserve to be alive in this world! If I kill you, I believe that Ling Tian will definitely be heartbroken! He will definitely be devastated! HAHAHAHA, I want his heart to be shattered and be filled with devastation!!¡±


    NanGong Yu then continued with a malevolent expression, ¡°Do not dream that anyone wille to save you. I have to say that you are far too careless. To think that you will only bring out a single maid. I originally thought that this might be a trap but the forces of the Ling Family are all stationed a few miles away. With our current strength, taking you down is as simple as snapping our fingers! We are lucky indeed! Doesn¡¯t Ling Tian treat you like a precious gem? HAHAHA... I will make this precious gem of his be under the bodies of over a hundred men!!! Since Ling Tian killed my father and destroyed the hopes of my NanGong Family, I will let Ling Tian be the biggest cuckold on the continent! I will let his most beloved woman die from pleasure under the bodies of over a hundred men! I will make sure you suffer a fate worse than death!¡±


    NanGong Yu said viciously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you. I will catch you and after the guards under mymand enjoy themselves fully, I will sell you to the dirtiest brothel in Gold Jade City and allow boorish men to y with you and humiliate you every day! Humiliate ady like you who should not have such a status!¡±


    Seeing NanGong Yu¡¯s crazed and distorted expression, Li Xue let out a sigh.


    Her original deduction was extremely urate and there was indeed a huge w in their n. However, their n still seeded because Li Xue missed two points. First, the informationwork of the NanGong Family was greatlycking, and they were unaware that Ling Chen wasn¡¯t a weak and helplessdy. In fact, she was a top-notch expert in the world today, and there weren¡¯t many capable of subduing her! Second, which is probably the greater reason, was because of a woman¡¯s jealousy!


    Once a woman is filled with jealousy, she will turnpletely unreasonable! Especially when the jealousy that she has been suppressing for a long time explodes forth, it would be akin to a woman losing her mind! She would be crazy to the point that she hated the fact that the world could not be destroyed!


    It seems like NanGong Yu¡¯s jealousy towards Ling Chen was far too intense and was probably nted a long time ago. Regardless of looks or talent, Ling Chen was more than a notch above NanGong Yu. Or perhaps, it could be said that the two of them were onpletely different levels and could not even bepared. Li Xue guessed that this probably resulted in disequilibrium in the heart of the usually spoiled NanGong Yu.


    However, this alone wasn¡¯t enough! Li Xue could feel that NanGong Yu would always pause unnaturally whenever she said the words ¡®Ling Tian¡¯. At the same time, it seemed as though there was a deep hatred and bitterness apanied with anger and hopelessness... all of this made Li Xuee to a realization.


    After NanGong Yu entered Sky Bearing, she first became enemies with the Yang Family andter realized that Ling Tian was merely concealing himself. Following that, everything that happened fully disyed Ling Tian¡¯s strength and talents. That originally restless maiden¡¯s heart of hers was naturally ensnared. Following that, they began to work together with the Ling Family for mutual benefits, and NanGong Yu felt a trace of hope in her heart. However, her hope was short-lived, and her father died in Ling Tian¡¯s hands. Thispletely destroyed NanGong Yu¡¯s one-sided fantasy.


    With such a mental blow, NanGong Yu made a crazy decision. She wanted to destroy the Ling Family, destroy Ling Chen, destroy the Ling Family Courtyard, destroy Ling Tian and at the very end, destroy herself!


    Before all of that, NanGong Yu decided to make Ling Chen her first target! This was because Ling Chen¡¯s outstanding qualities made NanGong Yu who was always on her high horse feel a sense of inferiority. As long as Ling Chen was by Ling Tian¡¯s side, NanGong Yu would not have any confidence to fight for anything! At the same time, Ling Chen was the most beloved woman of her greatest enemy!


    Thus, NanGong Yu did not want to just kill Ling Chen. She wanted to humiliate, insult and trample over Ling Chen before that!


    <i>What a crazy woman!</i> Li Xue let out a sigh! At the same time, her thoughts floated to Ling Tian. <i>Just how manydies did he provoke and how many of them would go crazy for him?</i>


    From an infamous profligate son to a wise and majestic leader. He was a young hero who had unparalleled literary talents and outstanding martial arts. The ugly duckling had turned into a beautiful swan! This was a melodramatic plot that no young maiden could resist! Especially thedies who used to look down on Ling Tian. When Ling Tian explodes forth with talent, they would first be in doubt, then filled with curiosity and finally investigating the matter on their own. With the many legends as rock solid evidence to prove Ling Tian¡¯s outstanding qualities, they would then be trapped in their fairytale...


    It was truly a good method to pick up girls!


    It was difficult for any youngdy to resist the story of a frog bing a prince...


    No matter how good Ling Chen¡¯s self-restraint was and how developed her mental state was, she was still a youngdy who was less than twenty years old. NanGong Yu¡¯s vicious words had angered her to the point that her whole body was trembling. NanGong Yu¡¯s words were far too vicious and despicable! To ady, such a humiliation was uneptable! Even the thought of it would make one feelplete disgust, much less experiencing it for herself!


    Ling Chen growled with palpable anger, ¡°NanGong Yu! I never imagined you to be so vicious! However, do you think that all of you will have the strength to do that?¡±


    NanGong Yu smiled sinisterly, ¡°Ling Chen, do you really think that I am unaware of your martial arts? If you really didn¡¯t possess any martial arts, how would you dare toe out alone? While I have to admit that you have concealed the matter extremely well, there is no secret in the world that won¡¯t be revealed. While you only took action a single time in Sky Bearing and waved a whip around a few times, youpletely revealed yourself at that time! But even if your martial arts aren¡¯t weak, can I be any weaker than you? Do you know how long I have been nning to kill you? Do you think that I am joking with you?¡±


    NanGong Yu then stretched out her arms and pointed at the people around her, ¡°All of these men are the iron blooded warriors of my NanGong Family and the final troops that my NanGong Family can bring out! However, it is also our strongest force! Besides that, my second uncle is leading them personally! Do you think the two of you will be able to escape from my heaven epassing? So what if you two know martial arts? What use will it be? We are still a couple of miles away from your Ling Family Courtyard and I don¡¯t believe that they can save you before we seed! That¡¯s right, someone like you who has lived your life in luxury probably hasn¡¯t killed before... HAHAHA... take action!¡±


    Following NanGong Yu¡¯s orders, NanGong TianHu let out augh and waved his hands, ¡°Brothers, charge! The first one to catch this peerless beauty will be the first to enjoy her! You will also be the first one to make Ling Tian a cuckold! I promise all of you that everyone will have a share of this beauty in front of you! Didn¡¯t you hear that thisss knows martial arts? She will definitely be able to endure our torment! All of you are in luck!¡±


    All the NanGong Family warriors let out a loud roar and their faces were filled withscivious smiles as they pounced like wolves towards Ling Chen. Not to mention touching such a beauty, it was difficult for them to even see a beauty like Ling Chen! Now, as long as they could capture this weak and helpless beauty in front of them, they would be able to do as they wished...


    As these warriors fantasized about pressing Ling Chen down beneath them and the possible expressions on her face, their faces flushed red from excitement and they charged forward like raging bulls.


    At this moment, only NanGong Yu realized that something was wrong. While there was shame, anger, and indignance in her eyes, there wasn¡¯t any fear, panic or confusion...


    <i>Could it be that she isn¡¯t afraid at all?! What does this mean? Is there something that I missed?!</i>


    Anger!


    Extreme anger!


    This was the first time Ling Chen had the urge to rip the people in front of her into shreds! Even when Long Xiang and the Yang Family surrounded their Ling Residence, the gentle Ling Chen had avoided the possibility of being stained with blood. But right now, for the first time in her life, Ling Chen was boiling with an uncontroble killing intent! The usually warm smile by her lips had exploded forth with a frightening killing intent!

 Chapter 494 - Li Xues Majesty

    Chapter 494: Li Xue¡¯s Majesty


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: Rock, DavidT


    At this moment, including Ling Chen, NanGong TianHu and NanGong Yu, no one noticed the ordinary looking maid behind Ling Chen disappear. However, what would a little maid be able to do?


    The moment NanGong Yu issued hermand, the ¡®burden¡¯ had suddenly disappeared as though she had never appeared before... The moment the maid disappeared, the temperature of the surroundings seemed to have dropped and a cool wind began blowing. At the same time, muffled groans sounded softly in the rear, but the men who were blinded by lustpletely ignored those sounds...


    Li Xue¡¯s figure was like lightning, weaving through the surroundings of the battlefield and her dagger gleamed in the sun. One by one, the many guards of the NanGong Family hiding in the dark and the experts surveilling the area died under her dagger. In just a short few moments, more than 15 people died under Li Xue¡¯s hands. At the moment, Li Xue no longer looked like an ordinary maid and her eyes were filled with coldness. Not a single speck of dust could be seen on her dagger and not a single drop of blood remained on it. It was like a sacred jade tree in the imperial pce, untainted by even a single speck of dust.


    After the dagger was pulled out of a person¡¯s throat, it would be swiftly stabbed into another person¡¯s heart. Li Xue rhythmically reaped the lives of the many experts like she was a farmer, reaping the harvest of her crops with joy and even a tinge of excitement. Li Xue was extremely focused at the bloody task at hand, and she even felt that it was filled with art.


    In fact, she did not even look back for a moment as though she wasn¡¯t worried in the slightest about Ling Chen facing over a hundred experts alone. Li Xue knew that their mission today wasn¡¯t to wait for reinforcements but to annihte their enemies! In the first half of the battle, her own mission was topletely wipe out the NanGong Family experts who were in the periphery!


    Not a single NanGong Family member who assaulted them today would be allowed to leave!


    They must all die today! Not for the reason of concealing their secrets but because of the words that NanGong Yu had said previously. Those words of hers had sentenced the NanGong Family to the fate of being wiped out and erased from the world forever!


    Behind her, Li Xue could feel an exploding ball of cold and the blistering hot seventh month seemed to have turned into the chilly winter! Li Xue revealed a smile on her face; this present scenario was intentionally created by her and Ling Chen finally revealed killing intent! Furthermore, she revealed her newly cultivated eighth level of the Divine Ice Form from the start! It was sufficient to see the depth of hatred she had towards NanGong Yu and the other NanGong Family members!


    For Ling Chen to not send out a signal to Ling Lei and the rest who were already hidden in ambush, it meant that she wanted to personally take care of the people in front of her! This was the result that Li Xue wanted to see the most! The thing which Ling Chencked the most would be forced out by Li Xue during the period when Ling Tian wasn¡¯t here! If not, Ling Chen would still face some dangers in the future!


    The thing that Ling Chencked the most was undoubtedly the intent to kill! Currently, it seemed like Li Xue was extremely sessful.


    All of these years, Ling Tian and Ling Jian were like two tall mountain peaks guarding in front of Ling Chen. While Ling Chen had a set of outstanding martial arts, she never had the chance to fight someone to the death. In recent times, the only chance she had was when she faced Ye BaiFei, but she was unable to kill her opponent at that time! Thus, Ling Chen¡¯s hands were still clean up until now and she had never touched the blood of anyone else.


    Today, when her most beloved man was being chased by a peerless expert and her closest brother was heavily injured, the NanGong Family decided to hit them when they were down. The NanGong Family first tried to ambush Ling Tian and after being killed by Ling Tian instead, the remaining people actually had the cheek to seek revenge with the Ling Family instead of finding a ce to hide from the Ling Family¡¯s revenge! They were shameless to the extreme! Furthermore, they even came with such despicable and vile thoughts in their heads!


    This was the first time that Ling Chen was truly furious! Her killing intent could no longer be suppressed and the ten plus years of hidden killing intent was unsealed and unleashed! With the young noble absent and Ling Jian absent, I, Ling Chen, will still be around in the Ling Family Courtyard!


    I will not be the one to shame young noble¡¯s majesty!


    All of you can use your lives to fully enjoy my rage!


    Ling Chen red at the NanGong Family members who were pouncing over and her re turned cold. Her jade-like hands were then revealed from her sleeves and ayer of barely visible frosty white fog emanated from underneath her feet. On the ground, ayer of white frost quickly spread out in all directions swiftly with Ling Chen as the center! Ling Chen remained at the same spot and stood in the middle of the white frost like a jade sculpture. She looked at her enemies coldly, and a merciless, ruthless, and even cruel glow could be seen in her eyes!


    Before the NanGong Family members could even reach Ling Chen, the rapidly expandingyer of frost had already extended behind NanGong Yu. Everywhere the frost expanded to seemed to have formed a special domain and everyone within the domain could not help but shiver uncontrobly!


    Without an exception!


    A thunderous roar sounded, and NanGong TianHu descended from the sky with a violent gust of wind. Heunched a powerful palm strike towards Ling Chen and before his palm strike evennded, the winds generated from his palm strike had already sent the dust and vegetation flying! With his acute senses of a XianTian expert, NanGong TianHu could vaguely feel that Ling Chen wasn¡¯t someone easily provoked. Thisss was definitely not someone easy to deal with! Thus, he used almost all of his strength in this palm strike of his and his previously teasing look hadpletely disappeared.


    Ling Chen lowered her head and her body remained motionless like a mountain. She then lifted up her right hand calmly and when she had raised it halfway, she suddenly flipped her palm up towards the sky and sent out a powerful strike! All of her actions were extremely slow and each of her actions could be clearly seen by everyone. Coupled with her beautiful appearance, she looked like a fairy dancing beautifully on the moon.


    However, it was her slow actions that restrained NanGong TianHu¡¯s lightning speed! With a loud bang, both of their palms connected!


    The result of the sh waspletely unexpected!


    Ling Chen¡¯s dress fluttered in the wind and her feet sank into the ground up to her ankles. At the same time, her face flushed red and her beauty at this very moment was definitely soul-shaking. She then waved her left hand slowly and when she waved it halfway, a bright light suddenly shone in her palms and a long sword appeared in her hands. With a brilliant and sharp sword ray, it shot through the air!


    Despite there being so many people around, none of them were able to see when her sword was unsheathed, how it appeared in her hands and where it was kept before this!


    As the brilliant sword light sliced through the air, the frosty ground was suddenly filled with more than ten bloody scars! The fresh blood sshing all over the snow-white ground was like bright red flowers blooming all over! The more than ten warriors of the NanGong Family who were in the first wave retreated pitifully with mournful groans and blood sprayed out in all directions from their many wounds.


    In the end, Ling Chen still could not bear to kill them all directly. She only made them lose the ability to walk by slicing all of the tendons in their ankles or rupturing the arteries on their thighs. The uracy of her strike and control of her strength was at the level of perfection and made one gasp with admiration!


    This was the first time Ling Chenunched such a vicious attack!


    The moment NanGong TianHu¡¯s palm strike connected with Ling Chen, he felt an extremely cold ball of qi assaulting his body! He felt the meridians on his body freezing up and an extremely powerful force striking on his palm. His descending figure then let out an odd groan and he retreated thirty feet away with a midair backflip. When hended on the ground, his face first flushed red before it quickly turnedpletely pale. His burly figure then shivered vigorously as he spat out a mouthful of blood. However, this mouthful of blood immediately froze upon him spitting it out.


    Ayer of frost covered his right arm and it was as though he had just taken a bath in the ocean and the salt crystals were left on his body after the water evaporated...


    NanGong TianHu took in two deep breaths and circted his inner qi a few cycles around his body before he was able to regain movement in his right arm which was sealed up by the icy-cold qi. However, the movement of his right hand was still rigid and when he wanted to clench his fists lightly, cracking sounds were continuously heard! NanGong TianHu raised his head and looked at Ling Chen¡¯s beautiful figure with a look of extreme fear in his eyes...


    Who said this woman didn¡¯t know any martial arts or only had little aplishment in her martial arts? This darn misinformation is going to cost all of our lives! The martial arts that she has disyed are already above Yu ManTian who had beaten me up badly! It may even be higher than that!


    NanGong TianHu¡¯s judgment was extremely urate. After Ling Chen consumed the Great Cyclic Pellet, her cultivation was raised to the extreme small sess XianTian stage and was definitelyparable to Yu ManLou. After Li Xue arrived and taught Ling Chen earnestly, Ling Chen achieved another breakthrough and had reached the strength Ling Tian disyed before leaving Sky Bearing. Not to mention the fact that Li Xue was around as reinforcement. Even if Ling Chen was alone, it was more than enough to deal with everyone present!


    At this moment, Ling Chen did not have the interest to think about NanGong TianHu¡¯s feelings. She had already treated him as a dead man and she would never allow someone who had humiliated her young noble to remain alive in the world! Regardless if it was for herself or for her young noble¡¯s prestige!


    The next moment, Ling Chen stamped her foot, and the ground beneath her began cracking with a loud bang. She then raised her right leg and stamped down again. The soil beneath her feet immediately shot out in all directions, carrying with it her frosty inner qi! Every single fragment was as fast as lightning and they smashed into the formation of the NanGong Family warriors!

 Chapter 495 - Shattering the Conspiracy

    Chapter 495: Shattering the Conspiracy


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: Rock, DavidT


    However, this petite body of Ling Chen was apanied by a seemingly endless bone chilling killing intent!


    What happened next left all those present in shock. Ling Chen¡¯s body spun once, and her sword that had disappeared mysteriously reappeared back on her hand. Just as the whole group of men were still staring spellbound, the sword had already aplished its mission. A whole twenty-seven mournful streams of blood sprayed out into the air, with Ling Chen looking as though she had just finished a beautiful dance, exiting the stage. Her white robes had nary a speck of dust on them, and as for the wildly spewing blood, not even a spot of itnded on her clothes!


    In that instant, all the tendons of the twenty-seven men present had beenpletely sliced! One by one, they fell onto the ground, their screamsparable to the whistle of a steam train going at full st!


    The remaining ten odd men who were just about to pounce towards her seemed as though they suddenly suffered from some movement stopping witchcraft, as all of them paused in their current stance, be it rushing forwards or brandishing their des. They seemed to have turned into y figurines, as all of them stood with wide open eyes and mouths, gazing at the hellish scene before them. No one even noticed the saliva dripping out of their wide open mouths, so frightening and astonishing was the scene before them. Everyone present was filled with despair without exception, together with incredulity!


    NanGong Yu, who had discovered something amiss, stood with her mouth wide open, as her gaze stared straight at Ling Chen. Other than shock, there was a deep grudging hatred in her eyes, a venomous hatred. While she took into ount that Ling Chen might possess some sort of martial arts, she never thought that it would be to such an extent. The operation this time was not to assassinate someone, but rather tomit suicide, to be killed. It was the worst fatal disaster the NanGong Family could have brought upon themselves...


    At this moment, she finally realized how great the disparity was between her and Ling Chen. It was akin to the distance between heaven and earth! But it was because of this that the reality of Ling Chen¡¯s prowess did not scare her till she fainted, but rather fanned the mes of insanity and urgency within herself!


    A woman who fell into the depths of jealousy was not someone that could be reasoned with, no matter how frightening the reality that she faced.


    Li Xue stealthily knocked thest member of the NanGong family onto the ground, and as she floated over, she calmly noticed every single person still present. She who had undergone two lifetimes of experience immediately noticed many things that escaped the gaze of Ling Chen. NanGong TianHu slightly shifting to a position where it was convenient for him to strike, an expert with veins all over firmly gripping onto his sword, as well as two other great experts of the NanGong Family slowly making their way over to Ling Chen while hiding themselves among the crowd of people...


    If Ling Chen was not mentally prepared, suddenly receiving the attacks of these few experts, as well as the remaining over sixty enemies who still possessed some modicum of movement, the results would be irreparable! While Ling Chen¡¯s skills had already achieved a certain realm, able to ce herself amongst the first rate experts, her battle experience was far from that level. This sort of experience needed to be honed over time, over long periods of fighting, of hovering between life and death, blood and fire, before it could rise. There was no shortcut!


    The surprising part was that the Ling Chen who possessed unfathomably high martial arts actually had zero experience when it came to such matters. To Ling Chen, this was a fatal loophole, thus Li Xue had to be very careful. Proud as she was, Li Xue had to admit that Ling Chen possessed a special ce inside Ling Tian¡¯s heart! If anything happened to her, Ling Tian would definitely go insane, and when that happened, not only would he wipe out his enemies, even allies and his loved ones would be annihted as well!


    From this point, the decision that the NanGong Family made to attack Ling Chen was indeed the best option! For she was the Achilles¡¯ heel of Ling Tian!


    As such, Li Xue would rather that she got into trouble than to allow Ling Chen to suffer a mishap!


    This was because Ling Chen was the apple of Ling Tian¡¯s eye!


    Thinking this, Li Xue could not felt but feel a sense of sorrow and disappointment. As a woman, she actually had to help her man and risk her life for another of his women, what sort of irony was that? If this was her past life, what sort of preposterous matter would this be?! However, she was doing it so naturally now, as well as being so calm about it... could it be that her attitude changed when she crossed over to this new world?


    But Li Xue was extremely clear that, no matter what, it was impossible for her to monopolize Ling Tian herself in this lifetime! The consequence of doing so was something Li Xue did not even want to imagine.


    Of course, this sort of incident was an impossibility as well. Even if the correct choice was made by their enemy, in order to carry it out, one had to have the strength to back it up!


    ¡°Ling Chen! You¡¯re indeed difficult to deal with! I actually underestimated you all this time.¡± NanGong Yu let out a bitterugh, her eyes filled with a chilly frost. ¡°To think that your martial arts were actually at such a stage! It seems like I¡¯ve most likely lost in today¡¯s operation.¡± Within her voice, one could hear a hint of dejection.


    ¡°NanGong Yu, I¡¯ve always admired you, especially your intellect and your talents; however, you¡¯ve utterly disappointed me today.¡± Ling Chen gazed at NanGong Yu, indifferently saying, ¡°Your NanGong Family broke the faith between our two families first, going back on your word and trying to backstab us. Now that things have failed, you guys still have the cheek toe over to seek revenge! Could it be that you disy your sense of honor in such a way? Furthermore, you want to use me to perform your dirty deeds! NanGong Yu, you¡¯re also a woman, why resort to such venomous methods, such despicable acts?¡±


    At thest few words, Ling Chen¡¯s voice went up by an octave, revealing a hint of fury. Not just herself, but for any woman that received such a treatment from NanGong Yu, how could they still survive? Even in death, they would die full of humiliation and shame!


    NanGong Yu slowly nodded her head, staring at Ling Chen with empty eyes, before suddenly focusing into a maddened gaze, ¡°Ling Chen! For someone like you, you shouldn¡¯t even be alive in this world! What grounds do you have to have all the men only talking about you? What grounds do you have to be Ling Tian¡¯s beloved? On what grounds? WHAT GROUNDS?!! You¡¯re merely a lowly ve! A ve to be ordered about, a ve that the nobles use to entertain their guests like a prostitute! On what grounds do you have to obtain what you have? What authority do you have, for a ve of low birth such as you to disy this image of a saintess in front of me? Huh??!!¡±


    NanGong Yu began to frantically holler out, ¡°I just want to cheapen you! I want to vite you! I just want to tear down this false image of a saintess that you put on yourself, and disy your truescivious image for everyone to see! I want to make sure you are ridden on and trampled by a thousand men, a person whose body even the lowest beggar can enjoy, the filthiest woman on this world!! HAHAHA...¡± A burst of frenziedughter rang out, and so intense were her emotions that NanGong Yu actually started to tear up... and her original delicate and pretty face warped into a perverse look full of maliciousness and sinister happiness....


    An incident that was destined to never happen, flowed out like water from NanGong Yu¡¯s mouth. A woman that has fallen into insanity could not be understood with normal reasoning!


    Ling Chen immediately quivered with the intensity of the words. While she knew that whatever NanGong Yu spoke of could not happen, but her words had incited a sort of fear within her inner heart, as well as the sky-burning rage and hatred! Ling Chen¡¯s eyes gradually stilled and grew ice cold, her killing intent so strong that it could actually turn substantial...


    Not far off, Li Xue also shivered, muttering to herself, ¡°Crazy! This woman has gone insane! No, from the start, she was already a lunatic...¡±


    Suddenly...


    ¡°Careful!¡± Li Xue screamed out loud, as she flew forwards, swiftly skimming the area.


    Just at that moment, while Ling Chen was shaken by NanGong Yu¡¯s words and had just raised her killing intent, sharp killing intents also rose from three different angles around her!


    NanGong TianHu and the remaining two great elderly experts of the NanGong Family took this chance to move, their target being Ling Chen. Their positions sealed off any form of escape that Ling Chen had, and all three of them immediately put forth their strongest moves, entering the highest realm of the NanGong Family¡¯s famed Sword God Manual: Sword and Body as One! Three razor-sharp sword lights shot towards the same objective, congregating in the center!


    This was the deciding blow of the remaining three experts of the NanGong Family! Everyone knew that even if only one was alive in the end, so long as they killed Ling Chen, the operation would still be a sess!


    As such, this blow of theirs held nothing back. It was a blow made with all their lives!


    At the same time, NanGong Yu, who was in front of Ling Chen, behaved like an insane beast as she drew her sword and dashed towards Ling Chen as well, a crazed fierceness on her eyes and smile...


    Ling Chen no doubt received a huge shock, hurriedly revolving her Divine Ice Form to the maximum, her body spinning rapidly within an extremely small area. Her feet constantly intertwined, and as her body spun like a windmill, the exquisite powers of her Divine Ice Form were emitted in waves without hesitation.


    In the blink of an eye, Ling Chen had already sent out seventy-nine palm strikes! The sound of her palms impacting the bodies sounded out continuously, apanied by the cracking sounds of bones shattering. The first three experts who had pounced forward each received more than ten palm strikes from her, but they behaved like Ironmen who could not be beaten down, steeling their tenacious fighting spirit to keep forging on, their swords still pointing relentlessly towards Ling Chen even though their sword lights had already been shattered!


    They had to kill Ling Chen at all costs, even at the cost of taking her down with themselves!


    This fighting spirit, this determination, theplete strength of these three people, relying on their vitality toplete this almost impossible move!


    They were this close to seeding!


    If it was not for Li Xue....


    With a clear whistle, Li Xue was like the Heavenly General descending onto Earth, as her short sword shed and carved out a glittering icy river. From the sky down to the ground, it was as though the river had be real, sundering the heavens and earth itself! She protected Ling Chen and herself behind this ephemeral ray of light that formed the river of ice!

 Chapter 496 - Forced to a Corner

    Chapter 496: Forced to a Corner


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: Rock, DavidT


    ¡®Pu pu pu¡¯ came the countless sounds, followed by a loud explosion, as those who shed abruptly separated! Ling Chen and Li Xue stumbled as they retreated, with Ling Chen bleeding from her left arm, shoulder, and chest, staining her originally pure white robes.


    Li Xue had help Ling Chen to take the majority of the impact, absorbing practically all the force generated between their collision. The pure internal energy collision was not something that could be nullified easily, and while Li Xue had movement techniques that surpassed Ling Tian, she had no way to dodge in this scenario! While she had no external injuries, the impact her internal organs had suffered was not light. Her tiny mouth opened wide as a huge mouthful of fresh blood was vomited out. Her eyes immediately dimmed, and she had to forcefully will herself to prop up her body.


    As for the three NanGongs, the two elders had already turned into pieces of icy slush the moment they were thrown back, filling up the entire sky. Under the frenzied brandishing of Li Xue¡¯s sword in retaliation, the two of them suffered from the torture of a thousand cuts to the point that not even aplete skeleton remained! As for NanGong TianHu who had a higher cultivation, because he was ambushing towards the rear of Ling Chen, he was spared the brunt of Li Xue¡¯s assault. However, he had eaten the majority of Ling Chen¡¯s palms, and as his corpse flew up high, the blood he spat froze into a piece of ice even as he slowly turned into a popsicle in midair!


    ¡°Pa!¡± NanGong TianHu viciously smashed on the ground, but instead of letting out the sound of a low grunt, a crisp shattering sound was heard, as though a porcin vase had fallen off the roof... under the dumbfounded gazes of all present, NanGong TianHu¡¯s body shattered into a multitude of various sized frozen pieces, even the organs being preserved in a perfect state without a single drop of blood flowing out...


    Of those surrounding the duo, NanGong Yu had put in the most effort. However, due to her skill being the weakest, she was repelled by the strong counterforce of Li Xue¡¯s internal energy even as she threw herself forward. She felt as though her entire body had broken apart, and she was totally unable to even pick herself up. Her hate-filled, venomous eyes finally revealed the look of despair one shows when their armies are routed...


    Li Xue had just managed to stand upright when she let out a light cry. Though her voice made the cry sound sweet, the killing intent within was impossible to hide. She immediately threw herself into the crowd of assants like a whirlwind, beginning her killing. The cry she let out, under the effects of her internal energy, traveled far and wide, and the moment the sound ended, a few tiny specks appeared on the horizon. Those specks were precisely Ling Lei and his group.


    With Li Xue¡¯s cry awakening her from the stupor, Ling Chen, who had just undergone a baptism of life and death, was determined not to be outdone. She immediately threw herself into the fray as well. Sound after sound of agonized wails could be heard, as the remaining men from the NanGong Family were scared out of their wits by these twodies, unable to even utilize half of their strength. Everyone only had the thought to run as far as they could, however, under the ghostly movements of these twodies, who could even escape from them?


    On one side, the morale was as high as rainbows, the other as low as a copsed mountain. There was no way to rewrite history at this point, let alone the fact that there were still reinforcements of the winning sideing over!


    Ling Chen retained her usual stance of only ensuring that they were immobilized, but Li Xue was acting strange now, only maiming instead of killing them up front. It was just that the people she injured were all in much worse states aspared to those handled by Ling Chen, with the lightest injury being amputated limbs, turning the people into cripples.


    By the time Ling Lei and his group managed to arrive, there were less than ten people who were still standing, and under the tyrannical strength of the Ling group, the entire battlefield took on apletely one-sided victory, with all of the NanGong¡¯s people being taken prisoner in just a few moments. Of the 135 people activated in the NanGong Family for the operation this time around, 39 were killed on the spot, leaving 96 alive as prisoners, without even one person escaping!


    Looking at Ling Chen¡¯s wounds as well as the dismal expression on Li Xue¡¯s face, Ling Lei clenched his teeth, furiously staring at the NanGong people who were being gathered into a heap. His eyes looked as though they could spew fire at this very instant!


    ¡°Sister Chen, how do we deal with these prisoners?¡± Ling Lei questioned.


    Before Ling Chen could open her mouth, Li Xue¡¯s clear voice had already traveled over, ¡°We of course have to deal with them, and it has to be this little sister Ling Chen to personally deal with them, to be considered just! Such despicable people who are worse than beasts, furthermore attempting to shame and humiliate her, shouldn¡¯t she herself deal with them to make herself feel better?¡±


    Ling Chen started, and aplex expression surfaced on her face as she carefully spoke, ¡°Why does elder sister say so? This group can be left for Ling Lei to deal with, why do I...¡±


    Li Xue heartless refused her with a wave of her hand, resolutely snapping, ¡°Not this time! I require you to personally act!¡±


    She turned around, facing Ling Chen straight on. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still wish to run away from this? You need to know that right now, you¡¯re not living for only yourself!¡± Li Xue coldlyughed, as she pointed to the prone NanGong Yu on the ground, ¡°Have you ever thought? If NanGong Yu¡¯s n had seeded today, do you know what would have happened? Do you know how serious things would have be?¡±


    Ling Chen sighed, she knew that Li Xue made sense, at the same time feeling the anger that she had vented through the fight just now beginning to rise once again. Li Xue was right, the actions of NanGong Yu today could be said to be unpardonable even through death, but she just could not make the final move...


    Li Xue coldly snorted as she continued to stare at Ling Chen, ¡°If their n had seeded by a fluke, you would have been subjected to an inhumane treatment, the most malicious humiliation in this world, as well as a disaster the likes of which you cannot imagine. On one hand, it would affect all the deployment of the Ling Family Courtyard, and secondly, Tian¡¯ge would go insane when he heard about what happened to you. Under such circumstances, Ling Tian would have no more misgivings, and once he explodes, what do you think everyone will face? To put it in another way, you should understand the feelings Tian¡¯ge has towards you, as well as understand what sort of person he is. He would destroy everything in this world for you, including himself!¡±


    Li Xue replied in a heavy tone, ¡°If the entire Ling Family¡¯s influence was to copse and fall into ruin because of you, causing over ten thousand deaths including your beloved, then how could you still not bear to kill the mastermind behind this whole incident when he or she is in front of you! Is this cowardice or foolishness?! Such ¡®kind-heartedness¡¯, if you continue to maintain this image, sooner orter, you will drag everyone down into hell together with you! I¡¯ve also said it previously, that you are not just living for yourself now. Your greatest objective in life now is to stay alive for him! Those people who aim to sabotage him or his matters, how should you treat them? This is the time to make such a decision!¡±


    Ling Chen opened her eyes wide in astonishment, a fierce jolt in her heart! She stared at Li Xue in a daze, unconsciously taking a step back in fright.


    However, Li Xue continued to pressure her to no end, her eyes seeming to see straight into the depths of her heart. ¡°Do you know why NanGong Yu would choose you of all people instead of choosing others such as Old Madam Ling? It is because you are too soft-hearted! And far too naive! Furthermore, you matter the most to Ling Tian! Of course, the most important thing is that they do not dare. They are afraid to antagonize Ling Tian himself as well as his family members, thus theye after you!¡±


    ¡°Think about just now, if I wasn¡¯t by your side. What would have happened to you? Ling Chen! Listen carefully to what I¡¯m going to say next! Such things will bemonce in the future, where every single influence will think of such methods. However, the operations in the future will not merely consist of this paltry strength that the NanGong Family brought today! And we ultimately can¡¯t always be your shadows, following you every single split second. There will be times when you are left alone! Furthermore, once war begins in the future, you will need to take charge of a group! Your excessive tendency to clemency will only lead to a funeral procession for you! A funeral procession for your friends near you, your rtives, your love!¡±


    ¡°If you do not wish to suffer a greater loss from your own misgivings, if you do not wish to be the fatal burden of your loved one, then just bing strong isn¡¯t enough! You need to learn how to be sufficiently ruthless and vicious! Knowing how blood tastes and smells like, knowing how to kill, how to rob someone of their lives! Only then can you be a true stepping stone for him! As such, now, take up your sword, and kill all those present now. Go!¡±


    ng! Li Xue stretched out her hand, pulling out Ling Chen¡¯s sword from the sheath, and reversing her grip, threw it into Ling Chen¡¯s right hand, an unforgiving light within her eyes. ¡°Catch!¡±


    Ling Chen subconsciously received the sword, her face turning into a deathly white color even as the sword in her hands began to tremble. The point faced towards an immobile expert of the NanGong Family, and the light refracting off the trembling sword turned it into something simr to a darting snake. Even after a long period of time, the sword was still unable to pierce forward...


    For someone who has not killed before, if that person identally killed someone, or had killed out of necessity like within a battlefield, they would probably feel a smaller amount of shock. But under the gazes of many, to thrust out a sword and kill someone who had no resistance at all, this sort of visual stimtion was a huge torture to anyone, let out a youngdy who had not previously killed!


    Cold sweat had already started to appear on the forehead of Ling Chen! She was not at such a loss even during the previous intense battle!


    Ling Chen was extremely clear in her heart that following the increase in Ling Tian¡¯s strength, he would one day wipe out all under heavens. As his number one assistant, to avoid being stained with blood was something that she could not escape from! At least, she hoped that the day would be dyed for as long as possible!


    However, Li Xue had surprisingly seen through her hesitation today and thus started to pressure her. Li Xue was clear that based on Ling Chen¡¯s pure and kind character, if one did not continuously pressure her bottom line, most likely, it would be too far-fetched to think about the day where Ling Chen would break past her phobia! Right now, all the warning signals were showing towards the world getting more chaotic. Thus, she could not afford to guide Ling Chen patiently and systematically, and could only resort to this cruel method topletely break her tiny bubble as well as her fantasies. Only then would she be able to really be of help to Ling Tian when the war started, and truly disy her abilities!


    Thus, the circumstancespletely warranted for this sort ofpulsion! Especially with the provocation from the NanGong Family, to Li Xue, this was like a heaven-sent chance for Ling Chen to allow fury to overwhelm her own heart¡¯s barriers!

 Chapter 497 - Cruel Metamorphosis

    Chapter 497: Cruel Metamorphosis


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: Rock, DavidT


    As such, Li Xue¡¯s coercion of Ling Chen, while cruel, was something that was needed! This was especially when there was still remnant forces of the NanGong Family present. To Li Xue, this was the best opportunity for Ling Chen! If she could surpass her own limits here, then her future would no longer be clogged up. If she refused to do the final blow, then she would also lose the right to be the most loved of Ling Tian, and also the position of Ling Tian¡¯s spokesperson! Li Xue would then suggest for the Ling Family Courtyard to have a change of leading personnel.... But neither Li Xue nor Ling Tian would want to see a change in the head.


    Ling Chen only felt her brain in a perplexed mess. While her hand still held on to her sword, facing the eyes in front of her begging for pity, she could not make the final blow. However, she suddenly felt her elbow jolting forward without control, followed by an agonized wail.... The sword in her hands had already pierced through the man¡¯s chest....


    A look of despair appeared on that person¡¯s eyes, and he stared straight at Ling Chen as a stream of blood slowly flowed out between his lips. He started to produce gurgling sounds in his throat before he slowly slumped onto the ground. He had truly died this time!


    The first one!


    Ling Chen let out a loud cry, her voice extremely sharp and piercing as her figure suddenly retreated. On the sword that she still held, drops of blood flowed off from the body of the sword. Her heart was even more perplexed at this time, together with an unspeakable feeling of disgust rising up within her. She suddenly spun around, beginning to vomit in copious amounts as though trying to flood the dams and seas.


    It was only after a long time that Ling Chen finally straightened her waist. Her face still remained pale beyond belief, a disorderly look in her eyes, with her body tottering on the spot as though she had no more strength left. The palpitations of her heart, the fear, disgust, still lingered within her mind, impossible to get rid off.


    Ling Lei andpany were naturally the most heartbroken upon seeing Ling Chen¡¯s state, but none of them opened their mouths to prevent this situation. For them, as killers belonging to the First Pavilion, the top-tier assassins of this world, they were crystal clear on the feeling one would have upon killing someone for the first time, for they had walked the very same path long ago. Everyone present knew of Ling Chen¡¯s drawback, but nobody dared to force this big sister of theirs! Now that Li Xue had decided to be the viin this time around, Ling Lei and group did not know whether to be resentful or to feel gratitude towards her!


    To utilize such methods to force Ling Chen to metamorphosize, only Li Xue would be capable of such a feat. Even Ling Tian was not an exception, for he could not force himself to perform such a matter!


    Li Xue coldly stared at Ling Chen, the emotions within her eyes constantly fluctuating, but she suppressed her emotions. She knew that being softhearted to Ling Chen now would be detrimental to her, Ling Tian, as well as all the Ling Family members in the future! Li Xue would never allow her history to be repeated in this life, thus she chose to be ruthless!


    If no one wants to be the viin, then let me take the role!


    If you people cannot bear to do it, then I¡¯ll be the one with the heart of stone!


    ¡°Good! Wasn¡¯t that a relief, quick and simple? Right now, lift up your sword, and aim towards the second person. Kill him!¡± Li Xue crossed her arms and coldly continued. Standing by the side, Ling Lei and the rest cast their worried gazes towards Ling Chen, but nobody dared to breathe a word. This was a process she had to go through, and all of them present understood that.


    The only person who could not understand this entire process was Ling Chen!


    ¡°No! Nono....¡± Ling Chen began to tremble, ¡°Sister Li, I... I can¡¯t do it... stop forcing me, I beg you...¡±


    ¡°Sister Chen, you must do it!¡± Li Xue softly, yet firmly replied, ¡°The people in front of you are all our enemies. If they do not die, then we will be the ones who die instead! The logic is simple. Ok, calm yourself down, do not panic... that¡¯s right! Now, exert all your strength!¡± As she spoke, the sword on Ling Chen¡¯s hands pushed forward once again, and blood spurted; she had killed another person.


    ¡°From today onward, these 96 people present, you have to kill 10 every day, splitting these people up into 10 days to kill! Starting from the fifth day, every person you kill must be through a unique method, such as piercing their heart, or beheading, and dismembering. Whatever the case, by the end of 10 days, the lives of these 96 people, including NanGong Yu, must all be ended by your very own hands! You have to try all sort of methods to end their lives, do you understand me?!¡± Li Xue looked at Ling Chen in pity, but she did not get soft-hearted.


    ¡°I.... I can¡¯t!¡± Ling Chen began to feel another wave of nausea. ¡°I... won¡¯t be able to! I can¡¯t...¡±


    ¡°As for today¡¯s quota of ten people, you¡¯ve only fulfilled two! Continue!¡± Li Xue seemed to not have heard Ling Chen¡¯s protest, ¡°There are still eight more, hurry and finish up so we can all return. If you really wish to bring them back to the base before beginning your ughter, that¡¯s also up to you.¡±


    Li Xue¡¯s words were said in an indifferent tone, with a hint of mischievousness, as though saying, ¡°There¡¯re eight grapes left, hurry and finish them!¡± Her tone sounded amazingly casual.


    However, the moment Ling Chen heard the words ¡®If you really wish to bring them back to the base before beginning your ughter, that¡¯s also up to you¡¯, she could not help but turn around and vomit once again. These were humans that she was talking about, living humans! ughtering? Could it be that her Sister Li Xue treated them as livestock?


    ¡°This is your mission! You have toplete it. So long as you finish this mission, after the ten days, I can rest assured in leaving you to do whatever you want, neither will I interfere in any of your decisions! However, if you cannot do it, then that would be failing to live up to his expectations!¡± Li Xue coldly stated. ¡°You had best hurry up, right now there¡¯s only Ling Lei and the rest, all of which are assassins of the First Pavilion and have thus seen past life and death. The scene doesn¡¯t matter much to them, but if you do this back in the base, then it will affect the influence and prestige which you hold! Once that is negatively impacted, you will also directly affect his career! I believe you do not wish to see such a scene, right?¡±


    Ling Chen¡¯s lips trembled, as she lifted up her sword with difficulty. Suddenly the sword in her hands seemed to have multiplied by thousands of times in weight, seemingly impossible to hold...


    ¡°Some people are like venomous snakes, seeing them makes you disgusted, and killing them even worse. However, if you fail to eliminate them, allowing them to bite you in return, that would result in your fatality. At that time, the one dead would be you instead.¡± Li Xue indifferently remarked, ¡°A human life is actually simr to that of a pig, or a snake. In the end, it¡¯s just a life. You, me, Ling Tian are all the same. It¡¯s either you die, or I die. As such, might as well live, it¡¯s better than dying.¡±


    ¡°I hope that you can think this through quickly, because...¡± at this point, Li Xue¡¯s eyes shed brightly, ¡°...in the future, the number of people that die by your hand will not end at 96. It will be multiplied by hundreds, even thousands of times! If you do not adapt fast enough, by that time, just the blood spraying into the air will make you faint! It would only make you be the fish on someone else¡¯s chopping board!


    Li Xue¡¯s eyes stared at the distances, her voice unbearably lonely as she continued, ¡°You can never imagine how crazy the battlefield is, how violent. If you cannot get used to bloodshed soon, then you will be unable to set a single step on the battlefield, let alonemand thousands of troops! By that time, if you¡¯re still sentimental and soft-hearted, you will only send all yourrades into their graves!¡±


    ¡°As such, these people in front of you have to be killed, and killed easily at that! Even if you feel like you¡¯re undergoing a thousand types of torture, so much pain that you wish you were dead, you still have to kill!¡± Li Xue heartlessly looked at Ling Chen. ¡°If you feel that you cannot make a move, then I can help you.¡±


    Ling Chen immediately perked up at that. ¡°Sister is great! Come help me.¡±


    However, Li Xue¡¯s lips twisted into a bitter smile. ¡°My idea of help is something you cannot ept. Do you want to hear it?¡± Still smiling at Ling Chen, she continued, ¡°I¡¯ll lock you in together with them and kill a few, filling up the room with the smell of blood before sealing the door. Only when you¡¯ve killed all of them will I then let you out. Believe me, I will do as I said. Once I decide on something, no one can stop me, not even him!¡±


    Seeing the smile on Li Xue¡¯s face, Ling Chen suddenly felt as though she was looking at a ghost, and with a ¡®wa¡¯ sound, she vomited once again!


    This Sister Li Xue was too ruthless! Throw everyone inside, kill a few people to add on to the bloodshed? Thinking about this image, Ling Chen felt as though she was going to faint, let alone mention being there in person.


    ¡°If you want to kill them on your own, I will give you 10 days. If you want my help, that will be different, for the time you walk out will be the time the training ends. If you agree to it, I can arrange it for you. By the way, if you can kill all of them present in one day, that is a good and simple way to settle everything as well.¡± Li Xue concluded.


    ¡°I.... I think I¡¯ll do it myself....¡± Ling Chen could acutely feel her dry lips, and with difficulty swallowed once in fright.


    ¡°Then begin. We don¡¯t have that much time.¡± Li Xue gazed up at the sky. ¡°Thedy from the Shui Family should be just about arriving to look for you.¡±


    Ling Chen took in a deep breath, suddenly snapping her eyes shut and brandishing her sword, sending the head of another person flying into the air! Her arm waved around crazily without stopping, finally stopping and returning to her side. All the while, her eyes remained closed, and only felt droplets of something warm sshing onto her face, while her stomach started to heave once again.


    Li Xue sighed in dissatisfaction, but seeing her pale white face, she knew that Ling Chen had probably reached her limits. She could only gently speak, ¡°Today shall be considered a special day, we will stop here. Sister Chen, remember clearly that these people are all out to harm you and him. If yound in their hands, you won¡¯t have a chance to beg before being cut into pieces! Unless you are willing to see your beloved being dismembered rather than killing your enemy, I suggest you stop being soft-hearted. I will not force you anymore! However, you had better take out your ruthlessness if you do not want to die in someone else¡¯s hands. Kill all the people here within 10 days, and that would be the best help to your man, allowing him to carve out his career in the heavens!¡±


    Seeing Ling Chen with her head down in deep thought, Li Xue stood in silence for a moment beforemanding, ¡°Drag these people back to the Ling Family Courtyard.¡±

 Chapter 498 - Ten Days of Hell

    Chapter 498: Ten Days of Hell


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: Rock, DavidT


    While Ling Lei and the rest were busily capturing the NanGong Family members, Li Xue stood behind the despairing NanGong Yu. Looking at the look of despair on her face, Li Xue mocked with ridicule, ¡°Miss NanGong, I really have to thank all of you. Your idiocy and unreasonable jealousy caused you and your subordinates to be a whetstone for us to groom an outstanding leader for our Ling Family Courtyard. Do you see that? When all of your dog lives disappear, the effect that I want will be fully disyed. While all of you are pathetically weak, the effect of your lives is truly enormous. This is something that you should definitely be proud of.¡±


    NanGong Yu breathed heavily as she red at Li Xue with despair. She then growled with hatred, ¡°Using my life as a whetstone? You must be dreaming!¡±


    Peng! Li Xue¡¯s foot shot towards NanGong Yu¡¯s chin and the sound of bones breaking could be heard. NanGong Yu¡¯s chin was shattered by Li Xue¡¯s kick and she was unable tomit suicide by biting her tongue. Following that, Li Xue kicked NanGong Yu¡¯s inner core and her chilly inner qi flooded into NanGong Yu¡¯s inner core causing it to explode. Li Xue then said chilly, ¡°You will definitely walk down the Yellow Springs but there isn¡¯t a need for you to rush. I will keep you alive until Ling Chen kills you. If she doesn¡¯t want to kill you, even if you cannot hope to be alive, you definitely cannot die! How can I not make good use of thest big present that your NanGong Family gave me?¡±


    Ignoring NanGong Yu¡¯s look of despair, Li Xue crossed over her body and spat out coldly, ¡°Take them away!¡±


    At this moment, Ling Chen, who was off to the side, opened her eyes, and aplicated look could be seen in her gaze. She looked at the dismembered body parts in front of her which was her doing and the hellish scene in front of her. Her lips and body began trembling, but Ling Chen resolutely chose to keep her eyes open and refused to look away.


    Li Xue was right. In fact, she was also extremely clear about that truth. Would she want to bring disaster to her most beloved man just because of her soft-heartedness? In this chaotic world, one will either kill or be killed. If Ling Chen didn¡¯t want any harm to fall upon her brothers and beloved man, she could only harden her heart and face the world!


    Young noble and Ling Jian had already shouldered too much for me over the many years. They had already been drenched in blood far too many times. Could it be that I, Ling Chen, will have to hide behind their backs forever? Can I not stand in front of them for once?


    Ling Chen¡¯s face turned paler and paler but her eyes grew more and more resolute. The trembling of her body gradually stopped and she held the sword in her right hand tighter and tighter...


    Li Xue let out a heave of relief. It seemed like Ling Chen had already thought things through and taken her first step out. Everything else was only a matter of time. After the next ten days, a brand-new Ling Chen would definitely be before their eyes! This was something that Li Xue was extremely confident of!


    The actions of Ling Lei and the others were undoubtedly swift. In just a short few minutes, not to mention the battle scars, not even a drop of blood could be seen. If someone were to pass by here right now, they would definitely not expect that a battle had just taken ce...


    In the next ten days, the whole Courtyard suddenly turned silent. In those ten days, a huge and clear change urred in this silence. It was a change that could not be stopped!


    The first day, Li Xue stood outside Ling Chen¡¯s door early in the morning and chased her into the stone chamber where the NanGong Family members were being held captive as though she was a criminal. The ten people in the stone chamber were the ten people that Ling Chen had to take care of for the day. After Ling Chen entered the cave, Li Xue mercilessly closed the thick door of the cave.


    After a full six hours, Ling Chen finally walked out of the cave with a pale expression and trembling body. Her whole body was drenched in sweat and the moment she walked out of the cave, she began vomiting incessantly to the point her gastric juices were vomited out. Following Ling Chen¡¯s exit, a few people entered the room swiftly and ten bloody corpses were carried out.


    Ling Jian was d in ck robes as he looked at the stone chamber expressionlessly and silently. However, his fists were clenched tightly to the point his veins protruded and turned green. While he felt heartache for Ling Chen, he knew that this was something that Ling Chen had to go through. This vicious and vile Li Xue! She deserves to be taught a lesson! To think that she would actually treatss Chen as such. She actually had the heart to do something that both the young noble and I can¡¯t bear to do! At this moment, Ling Jian truly did not know whether he should thank or hate Li Xue!


    He was filled with contradiction...


    Today, Ling Chen did not eat a single thing, and she felt dizzy for the whole day. She woke up from her dreams multiple times and began puking before falling back asleep. She would then wake up again, start puking again before falling asleep again. Such a cycle continued for the whole day.


    The second day, when Li Xue arrived at Ling Chen¡¯s doorstep, the extremely frail Ling Chen who was emotionally and mentally drained opened the door and walked out of her room on her own. She held her sword in her hands and after both thedies looked at each other for a moment, Li Xue led the way to the stone chamber. As Ling Chen walked into the stone chamber unsteadily, there were another ten people in the cave; ten people who were about to enter the Yellow Springs...


    Two hourster, Ling Chen exited the stone chamber and despite wanting to puke, she managed to control herself from doing so. She immediately rushed back into the room and copsed onto her bed!


    The third day, Ling Chen, who had slept for a full day, finally drank two bowls of porridge. When she left her room, Li Xue stood in her courtyard coldly and had a stare down with Ling Jian who was at a distance.


    The fifth day, Li Xue was no longer waiting in front of Ling Chen¡¯s door but at the entrance of the stone chamber. Seeing Ling Chen¡¯s arrival, her eyes lit up and she asked, ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± These words of hers were said with a profound tone. Be it Li Xue who was asking the question, Ling Chen who was about to answer the question, or Ling Jian and the rest who were by the side, they all understood the true meaning of these words.


    Ling Chen¡¯s face was chilly as her muscles contorted slightly. However, her eyes were filled with resolution and she replied calmly, ¡°I have toe eventually.¡± In her tone, a faint tinge of grievance and resentment could be heard.


    The mission today waspleted with great difficulty. Ling Chen only managed to walk out of the stone chamber when the sun set and her clothes werepletely drenched with blood. On top of that, a slightly crazed look could be seen in her eyes, but she no longer had the feeling of vomiting. When she looked at Li Xue after exiting the room, a pleading look could be seen in her eyes.


    However, Li Xue shook her head coldly and said, ¡°We will continue tomorrow.¡±


    She then left...


    Behind her, two clear streams could be seen on her face...


    Today, after the soldiers finished tidying up the stone chamber, they could not help but end up vomiting as well. There were ten bodies that died in ten different ways. They could not help but think to themselves, Could it be that Miss Chen used the bodies of these individuals to draw flowers with her sword?


    On the eighth day, when Ling Chen left the stone chamber, Li Xue had actuallymanded people to serve up two bowls of steaming beef noodles. The noodles were garnished on top with red colored condiments. She then called Ling Chen over to enjoy the noodles with her and happily ate one of the bowls. This action made Ling Chen, who already had a certain degree of immunity and didn¡¯t really feel disgusted anymore, puke for a whole afternoon. Of course, this incident made Ling Jian greatly displeased and he almost wanted to find Li Xue for a fight!


    Even if she wanted to train someone, she should have some limits! A viciousdy is vicious indeed...


    At night, Li Xue ignored the disagreement of everyone else and forcefully brought Ling Chen out of the Courtyard. She purposefully picked the ce where the almost hundred members of the NanGong Family were buried and the two of them chatted for a whole night...


    On the ninth day, Ling Chen who had not have proper breakfast for eight days actually ate a bowl of rice and soup. She then entered the stone chamber without any hesitation. This time, Ling Chen only used ten minutes. She didn¡¯t puke or sleep and actually went to settle the daily affairs that she had ignored over the past few days...


    On the final day, Li Xue did not make an appearance at all and Ling Chen only spent five minutes in the stone chamber. When she left, her face was calm and aplicated look could be seen in her eyes. Her dress was spotless, and she was like a fairy who had just returned from a stargazing trip. When she entered her room, she used a snow-white handkerchief to wipe the body of her spotless sword.


    NanGong Yu¡¯s body was carried out of the chamber and this viciousdy finally came to the end of her life. However, in her final journey on Earth, she had fully taken on the role of being a pig to be ughtered. How would she be feeling in her heart?


    After NanGong Yu¡¯s death, Ling Chen stood in front of her grave for a moment before leaving emotionlessly. The final wish of NanGong Yu resounded in her heart: When Ling Tian returns, I hope that you can bring him here and ask him to spend some time here. However, please do not tell him who is buried under the earth. Up until her death, NanGong Yu still had a trace of pride and her unrequited love...


    Ling Chen let out a mournful sigh... a pitiful person definitely has something hateful... Perhaps this phrase should be reversed; a hateful person definitely has something pitiful. Regardless, everything is already over, and it is time for you to rest in peace. Have a good journey, NanGong Yu! Perhaps there will be a second life?


    No matter what, Ling Chen would never let NanGong Yu off. With NanGong Yu¡¯s temperament, actions, and craziness, perhaps the only form of release for her was the lonely road of death!


    As such, the Ling Family Courtyard reverted back to normal. Ling Chen, Li Xue and the rest also went back to normal. On the surface, the conversation between the fewdies wasn¡¯t any different but there seemed to be something different about Ling Chen. There seemed to be something extra and somethingcking at the same time. But after a short while, everyone quickly got used to it...

 Chapter 499 - Incoming Storm

    499 Iing Storm


    Trantor:DavidT | Editor: Rock /DavidT Shui QianRou waspletely clueless as to what had happened to Ling Chen over the past ten days. After the arrival of the Shui Family experts in Sky Bearing, they would have major or minor conflicts with the local powers almost every day. In fact, they also had a number of confrontations with the Yu Family as well. In such an important period, Ling Chen disappearedpletely and refused to see anyone!


    Why would her sister who paid her frequent visits in the past disappear suddenly? This made the already anxious Shui QianRou bite her lips to the point blisters could be seen.


    Just what should I do? The battle with the Yu Family is right in front of my very eyes and if we do not have the support of the Ling Family at this moment, wouldn¡¯t we as guests be eaten alive by the Yu Family? After all, they were flying blind in the Heavenly Star Continent and if they were to meet a true crisis, they wouldn¡¯t even know which direction to flee.


    Furthermore, Shui QianRou¡¯s cousins would use every method up their sleeves to seek trouble with Shui QianHuan, and the past few miserable days were like years to Shui QianRou. While Ling Chen did send a Ling Chi as reinforcement for them, it was no different from paying her lip service. The only thing Ling Chi would do would be to ensure that no harm came to Shui QianHuan. However, the vicious remarks, despicable teasing, and endless mocking would not stop. Shui QianJiang and his brothers weren¡¯t fools either. Even if Shui QianHuan made a grave mistake, he was still the only son of the present Family Head and they would not dare to harm him directly. However, mocking him from the side definitely didn¡¯t count as harm. The three brothers took turns to tease and mock Shui QianHuan, humiliating him in every way possible. This made the already injured Shui QianHuan suffer a huge mental blow, and his unrecovered injuries worsened even further. Shui QianHuan ended up puking blood for many days in a row and was skinny like a branch with his life on the line...


    Before she received instructions from Ling Chen, Shui QianRou would definitely not dare to take her Shui Family members to find Ling Chen hastily. She would pay a visit to the Ling Family Courtyard every day alone but not to mention Ling Chen, she could not even see Li Xue. The person who would apany her every day was her fated rival and newly sworn sister, Yu BingYan!


    Shui QianRou felt like she was going crazy!


    If Ling Chen did not appear soon, her own brother would probably be angered, humiliated and trampled to death by her cousins...


    Furthermore, the recent actions of the Yu Family were also extremely odd. It was as though they were trying to prepare for something. They were very obviously trying to umte wealth as though they wanted to swallow whatever they could before pulling out... With an important part of the Yu Family members being present in Sky Bearing, together with the fact that both her Shui and the Yu Family weren¡¯t in their own territory, this was the best time for their Shui Family to weaken the Yu Family. How would Shui QianRou be willing to let go of such an opportunity?


    But without Ling Chen making an appearance, Shui QianRou did not dare to make a decision on her own. As for the few Shui Family elders, they would naturally not be able to suppress the Yu Family who were the natives to Heavenly Star. In order to be safe, all the elders agreed to wait a moment before making a decision... However, if they were to continue waiting, the already roasted duck would probably fly away...


    This was the eleventh time Shui QianRou entered the Ling Family Courtyard!


    It was also the eleventh day of the Shui Family experts entering Sky Bearing!


    Shui QianRou held onto a ss of tea and sat on the chair in aplete daze and at a loss. Ever since she was born, when had she felt this way before? She asked herself over and over again if something went wrong. She could not understand why Ling Chen did not want to see her. Could it be that Ling Chen was dissatisfied at her Shui Family¡¯s misinformation about the number of troopsing to Heavenly Star? Could it be that Shui QianRou was enraged at her cousins¡¯ attitudes? Regardless of the reason, it didn¡¯t seem good for their Shui Family.


    Being in a state of anxiousness and panic, regardless of what Yu BingYan said, Shui QianRou did not hear a single word and only gave perfunctory replies.


    Yu BingYan was originally trying her best to create a conversation after seeing Shui QianRou¡¯s troubled appearance, but hearing her perfunctory replies she let out a bitterugh and decided to shut her mouth. The two of them then sat in the room staring at each other to the point their eyes widened. Or perhaps, it would be more urate to say that Yu BingYan looked at Shui QianRou who was in a daze. As for Shui QianRou, she did not even know what she was thinking about anymore...


    Outside the door, barely audible footsteps could be heard, and Ling Chen¡¯s apologetic voice sounded, ¡°I really have to apologize to younger sister Rou. There were just too many things that happened in the past few days. After making a trip out of the Courtyard, I suffered some injuries and that resulted in the dy of a few days. I am really sorry! Younger sister Rou must be anxious from waiting.¡±


    Shui QianRou stood up immediately as though she had just heard an imperial decree and replied with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s alright, the most important thing is that elder sister is back safely.¡± As she raised her head up, she could not help but be shocked.


    While Ling Chen looked like she was healthy and energetic, Shui QianRou could tell that Ling Chen was far skinnier than she was ten days ago! Her cheeks were slim to the point her cheekbones could be seen. Her eyes also seemed to be slightlyrger with the veins being faintly visible. Her originally frail appearance looked even more pitiful at the moment and she looked as though she could be blown away by a light gust of wind.


    ¡°Elder sister, what.... what happened?¡± She originally suspected that Ling Chen was only giving her an excuse to shut her up but upon seeing Ling Chen¡¯s appearance, Shui QianRou no longer had the heart to feign courtesy. She felt her heart ache and shot towards Ling Chen¡¯s side and asked with concern all over her face, ¡°What happened exactly? Why would you lose so much weight?¡± She then suddenly felt her heart sink as she thought, Could it be... that something happened to him? Thinking about that, she felt a sharp pain in her chest as though it was being hammered down with arge hammer. Her face turned pale as she took two steps back and her eyes seemed to have lost all color.


    ¡°Oh, it is fine already.¡± Ling Chen said with a smile, ¡°There was something that happened that required my personal attention. On the way back, I met with an assassination attempt by the absolute elites of the NanGong Family, and I almost didn¡¯t manage to make it back. However, I have dyed younger sister¡¯s affairs, and I hope that younger sister wouldn¡¯t me me.¡±


    ¡°I see...¡± Shui QianRou felt a load off her shoulders before saying with self-me, ¡°Since elder sister is injured, why aren¡¯t you taking good care of yourself? This younger sister¡¯s presence has disturbed elder sister¡¯s resting time and this younger sister should be the one in the wrong.¡± Looking at Ling Chen who was in front of her, Shui QianRou could vaguely feel that while Ling Chen was still the same Ling Chen who she was familiar with, Ling Chen seemed to have an additional charisma but yet seemed to becking something as well. It was as though Ling Chen underwent a huge transformation over the past few days and Shui QianRou could not help but feel the Ling Chen in front of her to be extremely foreign...


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Ling Chen smiled warmly and sat down, ¡°For younger sister toe here today, there should be something important right?¡±


    Shui QianRou smiled bitterly and a frustrated look could be seen on her face, ¡°Shui QianJian and the others have gone too far. These few days...¡±


    Ling Chen replied with doubt, ¡°Didn¡¯t I send Ling Chi over? Why? They actually don¡¯t want to give my Ling Family face? They really dare to make things difficult for your brother?!¡± As Ling Chen¡¯s tone changed, an eerie feeling also emanated out from Ling Chen and a tinge of bloodiness could be felt.


    Shui QianRou felt difficulty breathing all of a sudden and forced herself to take two deep breaths before continuing with a forced smile, ¡°What is elder sister talking about? My Shui Family naturally has to be extremely respectful to the Ling Family when we are in Sky Bearing. However, their words are truly nasty and with my brother¡¯s arrogance and his unrecovered wounds, his injuries have inevitably been influenced by their words.¡± Shui QianRou could not help but gasp in shock internally. In just a short few days of not seeing Ling Chen, while Ling Chen¡¯s actions and words weren¡¯t any different, her aura hadpletely transformed! Just the eerie and bloody aura being emanated previously was something that even a soldier who had been through many battles wouldn¡¯t be able to match! It was truly frightening!


    Ling Chen replied with an ¡®oh¡¯ before smiling again, ¡°A precious sword has to be sharpened and the blossoms need to endure the harsh winter. I believe that after this incident, young master Shui would definitely have a deeper understanding of all matters and it isn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing for him.¡±


    Shui QianRouughed bitterly in her heart, Even if it is a good thing for him, he has to first pull himself through this event. Looking at how Brother is acting, he probably won¡¯t be able tost for long...


    ¡°Furthermore, Family Head Yu ManLou suddenly took in a concubine three days ago and the Yu Family army seems to be congregating as though something huge is about to happen.¡± Shui QianRou said worriedly, ¡°At the same time, the members in the Yu Family stationed in Sky Bearing seemed to have received some news and are all packing up their luggage and amassing as much wealth as they can. They look as though they are going to make an immediate retreat and if we drag matters for too long, I am afraid...¡±


    Yu BingYan stood up hastily and her face turned ugly. Her tone then suddenly turned distant as she said hoarsely, ¡°I am feeling unwell and will return to the secret chamber first.¡± She then turned around and left.


    Shui QianRou felt her face burning in embarrassment and realized that Yu BingYan was the princess of the Yu Family. To think that she would discuss with Ling Chen about their ns to deal with the Yu Family right in front of her... Am I out of my mind? Why didn¡¯t I think of that?


    With Shui QianRou¡¯s intellect and upbringing, it was impossible for her to forget about such an important point. However, she was far too troubled over the past few days with her intestines twisting up from worry and thus overlooked the matter. Besides that, it was also because Shui QianRou truly treated Yu BingYan as her own sister and did not guard against her at all. Thus, such a scene unfolded today.


    It was also extremely strange. After Yu BingYan and Shui QianRou became sworn sisters, the rtionship between these two individuals who were fated to be life or death rivals was actually the closest. They were far closer to each other than to Ling Chen who was the one who initiated to be sworn sisters. It was as though the two of them did not consider the identity of the other party and this was something that made both Ling Chen and Li Xue astounded. Now that Shui QianRou spelled out her worries without any wariness in front of Yu BingYan, it was because she truly didn¡¯t guard against Yu BingYan in the slightest bit. Even Shui QianRou herself didn¡¯t know when such a huge change urred in her heart and it was truly unfathomable.


    This was something that both Shui QianRou and Yu BingYan were extremely clear about. However, Yu BingYan was still sandwiched in the middle and was stuck in a dilemma. Especially when she heard about the news of Yu ManLou epting a concubine. The threedies werepletely bbergasted, and Yu BingYan had the urge to dig a hole to bury her head underground.


    Only Ling Chen and Shui QianRou were left in the room and after a long while of facing each other, Ling Chen suddenly began giggling before pointing at the awkward Shui QianRou, ¡°Hahaha... truly a fated pair of sisters!¡±


    Shui QianRou opened her mouth awkwardly, but not a word came out. She then let out a sigh which was filled with both bitterness and joy.


    ¡°With regards to the Yu Family, I was already informed about it. However, there have been some recent changes, and it wouldn¡¯t be convenient for my Ling Family to make an appearance. We are after all the inws of the Yu Family. Even if we are eager to aplish something, we cannot change that fact!¡± Ling Chen said slowly.


    ¡°Some recent changes? Inws? Is your Ling Family going to make peace with the Yu Family?¡± Shui QianRou asked anxiously.


    Ling Chen went silent for a moment as she thought about the newest piece of news that her young noble sent. She then replied in a vague manner, ¡°We are still sisters after all and I do not want to hide anything from you. The young noble sent news that with regards to the Yu Family, our Ling Family can only aid you in the dark but not aid any of you openly.¡±


    Shui QianRou let out an ¡®oh¡¯ and rxed. As long as the Ling Family does not join hands with the Yu Family, it wouldn¡¯t matter whether or not the Ling Family work in the dark or light. This wouldn¡¯t affect their alliance and the present situation wouldn¡¯t change.


    Ling Chen muttered under her breath for a moment before suddenly saying, ¡°ording to my estimates, the Yu Family will be pulling out from Sky Bearing over the next few days. The opportunity that all of you have been waiting for may arrive very soon.¡±


    Shui QianRou¡¯s eyes lit up and she said, ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡±


    Ling Chen blinked her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°I have already sent orders for my men to not stop the Yu Family from taking whatever they wanted. Thus... the Yu Family¡¯s troops would definitely be extremely huge and slow... ah ah...¡±


    ¡°Elder sister you are too naughty!¡± Shui QianRouughed and immediately became energetic, ¡°Using such a method to slow them down and reduce their strength considerably... what a brilliant n!¡±


    A smile could be seen on Ling Chen¡¯s face as she said, ¡°A human¡¯s selfishness and greed is endless. Especially these little subordinates of the Yu Family. While gold and silver may be no different from ordinary rocks in Yu ManLou¡¯s eyes, to ordinary experts of the Yu Family, it is their basis of survival. Thus, even if Yu ManLou issued an order, these men will only leave when their pockets are full.¡± Ling Chen turned around and said with a tinge of mockery, ¡°The moment greed and selfishness blind their eyes, our opportunity will arrive. The moment they leave Sky Bearing will also be the moment that heavenly lightning will descend.¡±


    Shui QianRou¡¯s breathing turned heavy and her eyes shone brightly, ¡°Our Shui Family members would definitely intercept their troops along the way to return a favor to the Yu Family members. We have to repay them for the debt of obstructing me!¡±


    Ling Chen looked at Shui QianRou and said, ¡°We will provide you with detailed information of the Yu Family¡¯s route and the most urate information! We will even include the martial skills that the leaders of the Yu Family specialize in, theirbat strength, how much jewelry they are carrying and all other factors that may affect theirbat strength. It would definitely not miss out a single point. However, we are unable to participate in this ambush and every single detail of the attack shall be nned fully by you. We will not interfere in the matter at all. Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°No problem at all!¡± Shui QianRou said brimming with confidence, ¡°If we are still unable to give the Yu Family a huge blow despite our advantage, we do not deserve to share the same reputation as the Yu Family!¡±

 Chapter 500 - Brewing Crisis

    Chapter 500: Brewing Crisis


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: Rock, DavidT


    Looking at Shui QianRou¡¯s excited face, Ling Chen suddenly let out a smile as she unhurriedly said, ¡°Some matters, while being confident is a must, being overconfident will also lead to problems. Sister... should be prepared for any scenario to happen.¡±


    Shui QianRou let out a sound of agreement, but her heart still disapproved a little as she remarked, ¡°Sister does not need to worry, there will not be any problems.¡± The moment she finished speaking, she paused for a while before she continued, ¡°Sister Chen, since our families are now in a cooperative rtionship, should you... take a look at my nsmen who came over?¡±


    Ling Chen contemted for a while before smiling. ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Upon recalling the three youths of the Shui Family, an icy cold intent surfaced on her brows...


    Having achieved her objective, Shui QianRou was full of happiness and bade farewell as she left.


    At this point, Li Xue suddenly appeared from behind Ling Chen, gazing at Shui QianRou¡¯s diminishing silhouette as she indifferently asked, ¡°Shall we act?¡±


    Ling Chen leaned back wearily, as she let out a soft sound of assent, her voice faintly discernible, ¡°Such a huge affair gives me the feeling that we¡¯re treading on thin ice... if only young noble was here... we would have fewer problems...¡±


    Li Xueughed, ¡°If we were to leave any single matter to him, most likely he would be tired to death after a few days. Better than worrying for him, wouldn¡¯t you rather that he remained worry-free?!¡±


    Ling Chen let out a groan and grabbed onto Li Xue¡¯s slim waist as she grumbled, ¡°Sister Xue, Chen¡¯er is really tired. But, I would rather be tired than sad.¡±


    Tenderly stroking the head of hair that was pressed on her stomach, Li Xue tenderly replied, ¡°For him, we can do anything... and it won¡¯t be a chore.¡±


    ¡°En... for him, even the worst of fatigue will disappear.¡± Ling Chen lightly replied.


    ¡°Regarding the documents of Southern Zheng, have you received them?¡± Li Xue suddenly asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, and the Ling Family¡¯s military force is also in the process of assembling, slowly pressuring the Southern Zheng area.¡± Ling Chen muttered. ¡°Don¡¯t move, Sister Xue... let me lean on you for a while longer...¡±


    Li Xue could only let out a sigh as she thought, I seem to have be a nanny for Ling Tian... not only must I take care of him, but I even have to take care of his woman now! She could not help but inwardlyugh.


    For those in a leadership position, a single sentence can be a strategy, to the point that even a random thoughting from them could potentially result in a domino effect, not to mention meticulously nning for a scheme!


    At this point, the side of Northern Wei was already at the point where soldiers were all armed to the teeth, swords drawn as the clouds of war covered the area densely. War could happen at any possible moment. More than 100,000 soldiers were stationed at the fortress, ready to charge towards Western Han at the first signal! This overly conspicuous signal caused the people in Western Han to all tremble in fear. They could only put their all into war preparations, without developing any false fantasies. Were it the past Northern Wei, with the imperial court ruling over it, Western Han could still feel more rxed, but now, the real authorityy within the millennium-old Yu Family, and thinking about their background would make one tremble in fear...


    On the other hand, in Sky Bearing where the Ling Family ruled now, Ling Tian¡¯s father Ling Xiao had mobilized tens of thousands of troops, encroaching towards the South, finally setting up a gigantic campsite fifty to sixty li away from their territory, giving off an unyielding attitude! Towards Southern Zheng sending people to attack his own daughter-inw, Ling Xiao disyed utmost resentment, demanding an exnation from them... and while Southern Zheng had offeredpensation a few times, they were all arrogantly rejected by Ling Xiao, iming that they had no sincerity behind thepensation....


    Having topromise to such arge extent, yet having the other party say that theirpensation had no sincerity, their intentions were quite obvious at this point. The monarch of Southern Zheng had long ago seen through the Ling Family¡¯s evil intentions, using this excuse tounch the war. Even if the assassination did not ur, sooner orter, they would still havee knocking with any random excuse in order to incite them to fight! Furious, Southern Zheng also began mobilizing their men, with an aura that was not disadvantaged in any way!


    The Ling Family¡¯s Second General Shen RuHu also brought over ten thousand troops, deploying them to themon border between Sky Bearing and Eastern Zhao, before settling down and waiting. This threw Eastern Zhao into a panic. Could it be that the Ling Family nned to war on two fronts? Or could it be that the ruckus at Southern Zheng was a ploy, and the real objective would be the East? The multitude of differing opinions made it hard for anyone toe to a concrete conclusion.


    Within the Ling Family Courtyard, the military advisor personally appointed by Ling Tian, Meng LiGe was disying his schrly abilities to the fullest by devising strategy after strategy, closely holding the battle progress of the two sides. The elites of the Courtyard were also all prepared to go out to war, eyeing the battlefield as they prepared to set off the moment themand was given.


    Under the influence of the Yu and Ling Families, the number one financial magnate, the Xiao Family, seemed to have felt the skies changing. They suddenly exposed all their hidden troops, quickly assembling and pointing in the direction of Sky Bearing and Gold Jade City, eyeing them covetously!


    The Heavenly Star Continent was suddenly covered in the clouds of war, however, it continued to brew without the ¡®rain¡¯ falling. The pressure enveloping the continent was at an extreme, and everyone was waiting for the point when a little spark would be enough to ignite the entire area!


    In just these few days, the state of affairs in Heavenly Star had be a nervous wreck. It was as though someone had started burning wolf dung to raise the rm, for those in the know could already smell something unusual. While there were only a few influences involved in this operation, the three influences were basically the strongest three under the heavens, or at least within Heavenly Star, enough to determine the situation of the entire continent!


    Right now, the restless actions of all the predators at the top of the food chain would sink the entire world into the chaos of war!


    The people within the Heavenly Star Continent were just like the reptiles hibernating before the first sign of spring came, silently waiting for that signal to ignite. However, nobody knew if that signal would actually bring happiness or disaster.


    They could only wait for the rain of war to descend!


    As for the main character of the Ling Family, our great noble Ling Tian, he was actually bringing a peerless beauty along with him as he leisurely traversed in an unknown forest. Not only was his pace unhurried, he even took time during this escape from death trip of his to pick up and flirt with chicks... The journey was filled with tender sentiments akin to honey, with an unexinable sense of springtime...


    During this period, Ling Tian could feel the internal energy in his body mysteriously increasing beyond his past capacity with unsurpassed purity, just like observing a crystal clear spring in the mountains. Every time he finished aplete cycle, he would obtain a whole new sensation. This pleased him to no end.


    Could it be that the actual method of the Divine Shocking Dragon Form was of such strength?


    As he was feeling out the effects of his internal energy, Ling Tian could also feel that today was different from usual, as he had spent the night out in the open rather than staying in an inn. The results of his cultivationst night far outstripped that when he was in an inn, which made him puzzled. However, recognizing this point, he decided to give up on finding inns to stay at, thus opting to bring Xiao YanXue around the forests to look for a ce to pitch tents so she could rest. After that, he stationed himself outside the entrance, and indeed his cultivation speed actually rose.


    Under the boost provided to his cultivation speed, Ling Tian could also feel the ShanZhong acupoint in his chest producing some sort of extremely stable energy. This energy would permeate into his various meridians and guide his own internal energy flow, allowing more ease and less obstruction. While Ling Tian was unaware of the nature of that mysterious strength, he knew that his own internal energy cultivation was rising by leaps and bounds during this period of time, and it was all because of that strength! Ling Tian did not bother to worry about it because after he had reached the 12thyer of his Divine Shocking Dragon Form, his acupoints had already long gained the ability to absorb the energy of heaven and earth. Ling Tian subconsciously felt that his body had produced this mysterious strength due to having obtained the orthodox form!


    But there was a downside to staying in the wilds. He had to face the dissatisfaction of the great Miss Xiao. Having been clothed and fed the best since she was young, how would she ever enjoy such a scenario where she had to sleep on the cold hard rocks of the wilderness, causing her body to ache. How could this little girl with soft and supple skin endure such torture?


    However, Xiao YanXue thought of an ideater on, which was to open up the tent and situate herself half in and out of the tent, using Ling Tian as a pillow. However, what happened next was that while she slept, she would unrestrainedly end up crawling into Ling Tian¡¯s bosom, causing our poor Ling Tian to scream internally in grief even while he cultivated.


    Physically, there was no problem with letting her do so, as when Ling Tian cultivated, his body would take in the energy from the atmosphere, thus he would not feel any burden on himself. However... Ling Tian was, in the end, a hot-blooded youth in his prime! Having not vented for quite a while, he would definitely feel something! This was where the trouble started.


    A sweet smelling, marshmallow-soft body without any guard lying on his chest, but yet he did not dare to do anything, nor could he... If anything happened he would need to take responsibility, and before Xiao YanXue got rid of her infatuation towards him, he did not dare to ept this responsibility...


    As such, Ling Tian became more and more ufortable. That petite body with curves, that heaven-toppling beauty, as well as her womanly scent caused little Ling Tian to be at the fullest attention, especially in the early morning. Sometimes, little Ling Tian could even go on for a few hours without losing attention, and in order to rx, Ling Tian could only run to the ice-cold mountain spring in the wee hours of the morning to bathe. Even as he bathed, he could feel the icy cold water growing warm...


    Ling Tian angrily let out sigh after sigh. How was he supposed to go on living? After suppressing it for so long, he was even starting to hurt down there... If it goes on like so, this young noble could prepare to be like the Invincible East... 1 At times, he simply just wanted to push down this littless and get it over and done with, but upon thinking twice, it was only just a thought, and he had to push it to the back of his mind. Falling into this temptation would only result in grave consequences...


    As for Xiao YanXue, she actually took on an aggressive stance after finding out that Ling Tian didn¡¯t dare to touch her. That littless actually reversed the roles of host and guest, teasing Ling Tian day and night without stopping, such as... her shirt would suddenly be half open, and suddenly... a pale white thigh would stick out... and to the point that upon seeing a little white rabbit, she screamed and jumped into Ling Tian¡¯s chest, then began to lightly grind.... Then she would watch as Ling Tian began to breathe heavily, and just as he was about to morph into a wolf, he would wake up and run far away. Xiao YanXue would then burst intoughter at his bedraggled look...

 Chapter 501 - Extreme Danger

    Chapter 501: Extreme Danger


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: Rock, DavidT


    Ling Tian¡¯s countenance waspletely ashen as he swore in his heart that he would definitely teach Xiao YanXue a lesson in future! However, regardless of how he swore or cursed in his heart, he would never dare to take care of Xiao YanXue. Especially using such a method to take care of her...


    Ling Tian never believed that he was a good man. But with regards to women, he had a great deal of resistance. Especially ady who was swaying between him and her own family. Ling Tian had his own principles, and he would never touch Xiao YanXue under such circumstances. It would be even more impossible for him to possess Xiao YanXue now only to abandon her in the future. If he were to have a rtionship with Xiao YanXue, he would definitely take responsibility for her until the very end. At the same time, if Ling Tian was unable to take responsibility for her, he would never take another step in their rtionship, lest the other party or himself end up in a dilemma.


    Ling Tian could mercilessly kill his foes on the battlefield regardless of gender, but he was extremely careful when dealing with matters of the heart. This was probably a form of insistence as well.


    Tonight, young noble Ling Tian could no longer hold himself back any further and sealed Xiao YanXue¡¯s acupoints before throwing her into the tent. He then left the tent and sat cross-legged in meditation near the tent. This was because Ling Tian felt as though there was some oddity in his inner qi and it was fluctuating strangely. Ling Tian knew that this was the sign that his inner qi was about to achieve a breakthrough and if Xiao YanXue was in his embrace, he would probably seriously injure her the instant he achieved a breakthrough! For safety considerations and because he was afraid of being annoyed by thatss, Ling Tian decided to just seal up her acupoints.


    After three rounds of cirction of his inner qi, a loud bang went off in Ling Tian¡¯s head, and the inner qi all over his body began churning uncontrobly. His inner qi flowed through his body rapidly like a rushing river and with the force of a thousand-foot waterfall! At the same time, pure inner qi rushed into his body from the BaiHui acupoint on his head and YongQuan acupoint on his feet!


    In just an instant, Ling Tian immediately felt that he was in danger! The inner qi in his body that was rapidly absorbing the pure qi from his surroundings waspletely out of his control! It had turned extremely violent, and his usually gentle inner qi seemed to have turned into apletely unreasonable beast full of destructive force! As for the target to be destroyed, it was naturally Ling Tian! The violent inner qi smashed against Ling Tian¡¯s meridians with each wave being more powerful than the previous one!


    Ling Tian immediately felt as though he was like a small boat in the ocean and was in danger of capsizing at any moment. He couldn¡¯t help but be in shock! While there were dangers in the previous breakthroughs of his cultivation, this was the first time Ling Tian waspletely helpless and without any confidence!


    This was definitely not the sign of his cultivation breaking through! A breakthrough in cultivation would definitely not be apanied by such a situation! Just what went wrong? Ling Tian waspletely puzzled. However, he did not have the chance to ponder over the matter at the moment as all of his thoughts and attention were exhausted inbating his violent inner qi. In fact, Ling Tian did not even notice that there was a small glow on his chest like a firefly in the summer... every time it shed, the inner qi in his body would be more violent... at the same time, the ball of light seemed to be shing with a certain rhythm...


    Ling Tian shut both his eyes and tried to protect hisst shred of consciousness as he silently endured the violent attacks of his inner qi. The pain in his body was overwhelming and it far exceeded the pain he felt when he consumed the Great Cyclic Pellet. It was as though all the meridians in his body had been shattered before being connected up again and it was as though all of his bones were shattered into small fragments before being joined up again. Such pain was something far beyond what an ordinary human would be able to bear!


    From the beginning to the end, Ling Tian did not even let out a grunt! Not only did he not let out a grunt, his countenance remained calm and not a single change on his expression could be seen! While his body waspletely drenched in cold sweat and every single inch of his muscles was trembling and cramping up uncontrobly, Ling Tian still held onto his final shred of consciousness without letting go. He forced the muscles on his face to bepletely within his control!


    At this moment, Ling Tian had the feeling that death was right before his very eyes. He could feel death slowly approaching him and while he did not know why he could feel death extremely clearly! Thus, Ling Tian forced out a smile on his lips. Since he couldn¡¯t avoid it, he would endure to the very end! Since he couldn¡¯t avoid it, then he should face death calmly and with a smile!


    His inner qi flowed even more rapidly in his body! It was as though there was a hundred-foot dragon being trapped in a small space less than a square meter, struggling to get out with all of its might but unable to find an opening to burst free...


    With two ¡®pa pa¡¯ sounds, Ling Tian¡¯s left and right shoulders were destroyed by his violent inner qi and his blood shot out tens of feet! His inner qi immediately rushed out of his body rapidly and with a ¡®hong¡¯ sound, his clothes were shattered and his well-built figure waspletely revealed. On his well-built figure, trails of blood could be seen emerging on his body!


    The meridians in Ling Tian¡¯s body had been expanded to their maximum capacity at this moment! It was also all Ling Tian could endure at the moment! In Ling Tian¡¯s inner sight, he could see his inner qi gushing through his meridians as though they were liquefied. Furthermore, the amount of inner qi was increasing every moment!


    If a person had such wide meridians, any inner qi form he cultivated would definitely achieve twice the result with half the effort. Even his attacking speed would definitely be increased by many times! However, Ling Tian¡¯s present situation was a fine example of ¡®too far is as bad as not enough¡¯! His meridians were expanded to the very limits of what a human body could take, and if his inner qi violently rushed at his meridians again, Ling Tian¡¯s inner qi would definitely bepletely shattered. The blood flowing throughout his body and even his innards might rush out from his body. At that time, even a descending celestial would not be able to save Ling Tian¡¯s life!


    Ling Tian could clearly detect all of these, but the inner qi in his body was no longer within his control and there was a mysterious force at the top of his head and bottom of his feet rapidly taking in qi from his surroundings. It continued to crazily gather within his body while crazily roaring in his body. On the surface of Ling Tian¡¯s body, a rapid airstream could be seen visibly gathering around his body with a whooshing sound! It was just like the sound of crying ghosts!


    His skin began to inte again!


    Ling Tian¡¯s life was on the line!


    Death was so near to him!


    A ck figurended in front of Ling Tian soundlessly and the moonlight revealed Justice¡¯s clear facial features! This number one expert who had disappeared after the fight with the 18 Above Heavens experts and who was the biggest danger to Ling Tian, had actually appeared at this very moment! He had found Ling Tian¡¯s whereabouts and arrived by Ling Tian¡¯s side!


    On his shoulders, a nted ancient sword could be seen. If Ling Tian opened his eyes at this moment, he would definitely be able to tell that this was the very sword that the powers of the continent fought over, the Heaven Splitter! It seems like after this number one expert was ambushed by the Above Heavens experts, he decided to carry this divine weapon with him.


    Seeing Ling Tian¡¯s appearance, Justice could not help but be astounded and a look of incredulity could be seen on his face. From the ancient times until now, Ling Tian¡¯s situation had never appeared before. Even if one suffered from cultivation deviation, Ling Tian¡¯s present situation would never happen!


    Justice was astounded! He suddenly stretched out his hand and rapidly shot out towards Ling Tian¡¯s BaiHui acupoint. Not a trace of killing intent was present in his action and he purely wanted to give Ling Tian aid. Even if he wanted to kill Ling Tian, he would fight Ling Tian openly and would disdain taking advantage of such a situation!


    Furthermore, Justice did not have the thought to kill Ling Tian at the moment! He had rushed over the moment he detected Ling Tian¡¯s aura with killing intent but now, he did not have a single thought of killing Ling Tian.


    How can I let my opponent die like that?


    I have been lonely for far too long. Without an opponent worthy of being a match for me, life is just too boring!


    Ling Tian must not die! Even if he must die, he must die in my hands!


    Justice rapidly ced his palm over Ling Tian¡¯s head and facing the pressure from an external source, Ling Tian¡¯s inner qi rushed out rapidly. Justice took in a deep breath and forced his arm down. With a bang, Justice waspletely astonished, and his arm was actually forcefully pushed back. Ling Tian¡¯s inner qi and had actually forced this number one expert back by a step! Justice¡¯s face even flushed red!


    ¡°Eh?¡± Justice let out a shocked cry and looked at Ling Tian with incredulity. As a peerless expert, he naturally knew what this inner qi meant. Such a powerful inner qi was not something that a human body could endure and not something that a person would be able to cultivate! Such inner qi was enough to stuff any martial arts expert to the point he explodes! Even Justice would not be an exception!


    Thinking about this, Justice also understood how much pain Ling Tian must be enduring right now. But seeing Ling Tian¡¯s calm expression, Justice could not help but be filled with admiration for this young opponent of his!


    Such mental strength was something that even he did not have! If Ling Tian was to have another few more years, he would definitely be able to grow up to be a martial arts grandmaster! However, it was a pity...


    Justice let out a long sigh! With his experience, he could naturally tell that Ling Tian was beyond saving. If even his inner qi that was almost unparalleled in the world was unable to suppress the inner qi in Ling Tian¡¯s body, there was probably nothing in the world capable of suppressing it...


    Was Ling Tian dead for sure?!


    At this moment, Ling Tian suddenly opened his eyes and a pair of profound eyes looked towards Justice. His eyes were filled with calmness, and it even carried with it a trace of joy. Justice could clearly see that Ling Tian was calmly giving him a farewell at this moment... Justice could not help but feel his heart shake! The fear of death waspletely absent from this youngster¡¯s face! He had actually seen past life and death! At the brink of life and death, he did not struggle needlessly but decided to face it openly! In fact, he even decided to embrace it!

 Chapter 502 - Mysterious Phenomenon

    Chapter 502: Mysterious Phenomenon


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: Rock, DavidT


    If today I was in Ling Tian¡¯s shoes, would I be able to do it? To see through it? Would I be able to face it? Or ept it? Justice asked himself honestly, suddenly feeling a strand of guilt! In front of this dying youth who was his opponent, Justice suddenly felt that he did not possess the right to despise this person! Neither did he have the right to sentence this person to death!


    While he might be called Heavenly Justice, but to himself, did he really have the qualifications to call himself Heavenly Justice?!


    Ling Tian had already given up. Be it energy or his state of mind, both had already reached their limits! He could no longer control the violent internal energy inside him, that much he knew. The next instant would be him imploding due to the excess of energy. However, Ling Tian was still extremely calm within his heart. While he regretted, while he had attachments.... But... everything didn¡¯t matter anymore. Just start from the beginning once again!


    A secretive smile appeared on Ling Tian¡¯s face, and he slowly closed his eyes...


    The internal energy in his body was still violently revolving, and when it finally reached maximum velocity, all the atmospheric energy that was entering Ling Tian¡¯s body like a whirlpool suddenly came to a screeching halt! After that moment of silence, one could see Ling Tian¡¯s exposed skin suddenly shrink before ballooning out rapidly. Popping sounds could be heard as his skin split apart in multiple ces, giving a shock to anyone who saw it...


    Justice sighed once loudly, turning his body around. He could not bear to look any longer. Never in his dreams would he expect that a genius rarely seen even in a millennium would actually be buried in this ce!


    Right at this moment, a crisp ¡®ding!¡¯ sound could be heard, and a pale green ray of light shed in front of Ling Tian¡¯s chest as a simple and unadorned jade pendant suddenly leaped out as though being pulled by an invisible hand. It mysteriously floated in mid-air, letting out little rays of light, apanied by a faint fog, causing the scene to be blurry.


    ng! The Heaven Splitter on the back of Justice suddenly shot out of its sheath on its own volition, letting out a cold light from its half-finished body. In the moonlight, it gleamed with resplendence, freezing in mid-air without falling back into the sheath. The cold killing intent exuded by the sword could be felt on the nape of Justice, causing goosebumps to form...


    As for the rampaging violent energy that was about to st Ling Tian¡¯s body to bits, it calmed down all of a sudden, and a hissing sound was heard, as a tiny ck dot, squirmed into the jade pendant as though it had a life of its own...


    Ling Tian had already slipped into unconsciousness, or else he would have recognized the little ck dot as belonging to the jade given to him by Shui QianRou, the Heaven¡¯s Heart Jade, as flexible as water! After being shattered by Yu ManLou the other time, Ling Tian had conveniently scooped up the ck dot... which was now boring into the other jade pendant he carried with him, Yu BingYan¡¯s token of love... as sleek as clouds!


    Ling Tian had even voiced his suspicions before, that the heirlooms of the Shui and Yu Family were actually the same, as though they were made to be a pair...


    The light glow from the jade pendant shone on Ling Tian¡¯s body, and the recklessly rampaging energy, as though receiving amand, obediently surged into the jade pendant. As the speed of absorption increased, the jade started to let out a faint red color. Finally, with an explosion of light, a beam shot out,nding on the Heaven Splitter behind Justice!


    The Heaven Splitter let out a shrill cry as it gave out resplendent beams of light, strangely suspending itself in mid-air. The sword tip pointed towards Ling Tian as it shot out a stream of white sword energy to link them together...


    At this point, one man, one jade, and one sword actually formed a continuous and unbroken chain...


    Blood, azure, and white. The three colors continuously changed ces, restlessly revolving...


    When the jade pendant first appeared, Justice had immediately recognized it as the heirloom of the Yu Family, the Heaven¡¯s Heart Jade! This piece of jade had already been passed through quite a few hands in the Yu and Shui Family, and being the cause of countless bloodshed, how could Justice as the Martial Order Medallion owner of the Beyond Heavens not recognize it? The jades were even kept within the Beyond Heavens Sect for a period of time! But what he never expected was for the jades to be on Ling Tian¡¯s body!


    The people who possessed knowledge of the jades were limited to only the Yu and Shui Families, as withiny a huge secret! However, even after a millennium, no one was able to actually crack the secret within. After a long time, it had turned into a mere keepsake heirloom, without anyone poring over it. To think that it could disy such an effect on Ling Tian today!


    As for the Heaven Splitter, there was also the legend that with it one could rule the world, and it had simrly been passed down for a millennium! Could it be, that within these three, there was actually some sort of rtion? Why had no one heard of it even after so long?


    Could it be that this millennium-old secret was about to be revealed today?


    What... what was this matter exactly?


    Justice was shocked as he watched this unexinable scene ur in front of him. He only felt as though his worldview of whatever he learned in the past had been flipped upside down. Right now, all the knowledge in his brain had turned to mush. He tilted his head slightly, staring at the Heaven Splitter suspended above him, his eyes full of confusion.


    The sounds of ¡®xiu xiu xiu¡¯ given out by the beam continued to ring out, clear and distinct; Ling Tian was still in an unconscious state, and on his handsome face was a faint smile...


    Justice could acutely feel that right now, the jade pendant, the Heaven Splitter, and Ling Tian, as well as heaven and earth, hadbined to form one whole and that he had been excluded from it.


    This sort of feeling led to a sense of abandonment in his heart, and he could not help but let out a bitter smile.


    Having such a fortuitous encounter, it was unknown as to whether Ling Tian¡¯s cultivation would receive yet another boost and allow him to break through once again. Justice¡¯s heart suddenly had a hint of anticipation. He had long confirmed that to Ling Tian this was an extremely dangerous situation, but also a once in a lifetime lucky chance!


    A secret that could not be unraveled for a millennium, how could it be ordinary?


    To think that he had spent so much effort, passed through so many ces all in pursuit of Ling Tian, only to end up as his protector! Justice could not help but let out a mocking smile. D*mn his mother, how could this fellow¡¯s luck be so good?! If it wasn¡¯t for him coincidentally bringing the Heaven Splitter over, Ling Tian would have long ago turned into a pile of meat paste. But it was so at his moment of death, that Justice had spotted a hint of his life signature and ran over with his movement skill pushed to his maximum extent... what dogsh*t luck... d*mn!


    Based on Justice¡¯s eyes, he could naturally see that the Heaven Splitter was not something that could be excluded from this equation!


    Could it be that within this unseen world of spirits, everyone had their own destiny?


    Suddenly, Justice¡¯s face tightened as an incredulous thought surfaced in his mind. Could this... be the so-called Will of Heaven? The true Heaven¡¯s Will?!


    The calm and stoic face of Justice changed for the first time in a long while!


    If Justice were to make a move now, he was sure that he would be able to shatter the cycle of the three with just his strength, killing the defenseless Ling Tian under his palm! However, with his arrogance, how would Justice actually pull off such a deed? Even if he had to kill Ling Tian, he had to kill him openly!


    Heavenly Justice, this Martial Order Medallion owner who looked down on everyone in disdain, never stooped so low as to backstab someone!


    Even if Ling Tian were to rise to the same cultivation as me, so what? I, Heavenly Justice, have never been defeated before! How could there be an exception even if it¡¯s Ling Tian? A confident smile hung on the edges of Justice¡¯s mouth.


    A rustling sound was heard before, and Justice¡¯s heart jumped up as he subconsciously began to revolve his energy in preparation. While he did not care for any form of assassination, the current Ling Tian was someone that even a little kitten could disrupt and kill at this very moment. However, looking at the source, it turned out to be a frightened little rabbit that immediately scampered away. Justiceughed to himself, he really was reading too much into it. Since when had he actually began to really care about the life of this kid?


    Upon recalling the gaze of embracing one¡¯s iing deathing from Ling Tian, Justice could not help but feel restless. Just what kind of realm had he reached in order to achieve that?!


    From the ancient times to the present, with the billions of people that were alive, including tyrants, schrs and martial arts experts, who was actually able to stare death in the face and smile as they walk from the light to the darkness? Who could be as unrestrained and easy as this youth in front of him? In this face, Justice could read Ling Tian¡¯s heart, and to thetter, dying was as casual as walking from one¡¯s room into the courtyard.


    It was not that he did not care, and neither had he seen through death, those two were still insufficient to exin his mentality. His was a sort of disdain, a contempt, treating it like just breathing.


    Justice stood quietly on the spot, staring at the sky without moving. Upon recalling the gaze Ling Tian sent towards him, he felt as though he was on the verge of touching the very core of the martial way. In an instant, he entered the state of ¡®No people, no me¡¯, forgetting about the two objects entirely... He seemed to have entered a mysterious realm at this moment, melding into both the heavens and the earth. While he seemed to be still standing in the same position, he gave off the feeling like he was part of the void itself...


    As for theyer of energy surrounding himself, it suddenly ballooned out, forming a huge bubble that encased both him and Ling Tian!


    It was not known how long a time had passed, before the Heaven Splitter let out a clear cry and dropped down, the point stabbing smoothly into the hard rock of the mountain. The jade pendant also fell from the sky,nding beside Ling Tian on the ground. As for the three colors that revolved in the sky, they had mysteriously disappeared.


    Ling Tian quietlyy on the ground, still unconscious. As for Justice, he maintained his old position of looking up, without moving even a single inch.


    The clouds in the sky as well as the moon,ing and going, shed light on this scene, being the only two who bore witness to this mysterious scene happening.


    Time continued flowing like water, quietly and steadily, without a hint of stopping...

 Chapter 503 - Serious Injuries

    Chapter 503: Serious Injuries


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: Rock, DavidT


    As Xiao YanXue woke up from her slumber, she felt her whole body aching. The moment she crawled out from the bed, she thought about what Ling Tian did to herst night and began stomping her feet angrily. This darn Ling Tian, he actually dared to seal this Miss¡¯s acupoints! Unforgivable! Even if my uncle can hold his anger back in, my aunt will not be able to do so. Even if my aunt can hold her anger in, I cannot hold my anger back in!


    She then lifted the folds of the tent up fiercely and wanted to seek revenge on Ling Tian. However, she suddenly felt a light shing before her eyes and as she squinted her eyes to take a look, she saw a long sword sticking out from a pile of rocks reflecting the sunlight into her eyes! Looking at this sword, Xiao YanXue suddenly felt a sense of familiarity and could not help but gasp, ¡°Heaven Splitter?!¡±


    This was the sword which was snatched from her hands in the auction! How could Xiao YanXue not remember it? Seeing the appearance of the sword again, Xiao YanXue suddenly recalled the scene of the unparalleled expert snatching the Heaven Splitter away from the experts of the various families and could not help but associate that unparalleled expert with the number one expert in the world, Justice. If Justice was truly the owner of the Heaven Splitter, then... Xiao YanXue realized that if Justice had truly arrived, wouldn¡¯t it mean that Ling Tian¡¯s life was in danger?


    How was Ling Tian right now? Could something have happened to him?


    Could it be...


    Xiao YanXue instantly sprinted over madly as tears filled her eyes! While she did not know how powerful Justice was, she could clearly remember the strength of the unparalleled expert who stole the Heaven Splitter! Regardless of whether or not he was the legendary Justice, Ling Tian would definitely not have the slightest bit of chance if that person were to attack Ling Tian.


    With her heart in aplete mess, Xiao YanXue actually did not realize that there was a seemingly solid but yet translucent green figure near the Heaven Splitter.


    After taking four to five steps, Xiao YanXue found Ling Tian lying on the ground silently with bloodstains all over his body... His figure was motionless, and his breath could not even be detected...


    Xiao YanXue let out a world-shaking shriek and suddenly felt as though her soul was being shattered into pieces. The world around her began spinning as she felt her head turn light and her sight cking out. It was as though there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of hope left in the world and life turnedpletely meaningless. Her mind was filled with thoughts but yet alsopletely void of any thoughts. There were only a few words resounding in her head over and over again: he¡¯s dead... he¡¯s dead... he¡¯s dead...


    Xiao YanXue stumbled her way towards Ling Tian and the short few meters in front of her suddenly felt so endless and unrealistic. Finally, Xiao YanXue let out a heart-wrenching cry and felt her sight cking out before copsing on the ground.


    Justice, who was alerted by Xiao YanXue¡¯s scream, shot forward and held onto Xiao YanXue before she copsed, cing her body lightly onto the ground. Xiao YanXue¡¯s face waspletely pale, and she had already fainted from grief with a trace of bright red blood trickling down from her lips. With his knowledge, Justice could naturally tell that the trace of blood trickling down Xiao YanXue¡¯s lips was a result of extreme shock and agitation. Who would have thought that the little princess of the Xiao Family would be so deeply in love with Ling Tian?!


    Justice could not help but let out a sigh. Xiao YanXue was only scaring herself and as for he who was supposed to kill Ling Tian, not only did he bring an item to help Ling Tian escape from certain death, he even stood guard by Ling Tian¡¯s side. With Justice standing guard by Ling Tian¡¯s side, there was nothing in the world capable of threatening Ling Tian! This level of protection was just far too high!


    Looking at the still unconscious Ling Tian, Justice could not help but let out a gratified smile. Not only did this brat in front of him have a heaven-shaking intellect, his martial arts were near the peak of the world and even his luck with women was amazing. However, Ling Tian would probably be tangled with endless love problems in this life of his for sure and an ordinary person would probably not be able to enjoy such a luxury.


    Thinking about this, Justice could not help but be startled. Ordinary person? Could it be that he had already admitted that Ling Tian wasn¡¯t someone ordinary in his heart? Thinking about all of the things which happened on Ling Tian, Justice could not help but let out a sigh and close his eyes. Even if he didn¡¯t want to admit it, this brat in front of him was just far too extraordinary.


    Right at this moment, the unconscious Ling Tian suddenly muttered, ¡°Come if you want and leave if you want.¡± His voice was calm and the words clearly sounded! At the same time, it was filled with endless longing and a dense... tenderness with a tinge of sorrow apanying it.


    This was a phrase that carried with it a deep meaning!


    As Justice turned around to look at Ling Tian, he realized that Ling Tian was still unconscious and motionless. An odd look could be seen in his eyes as he pondered about the meaning behind those words. Why would Ling Tian spit out such words despite being unconscious? While the phrase was short, simple and seemed extremely ordinary, just what was the meaning of Ling Tian saying those words right after he met with such a miraculous event? Justice could not help but let his imagination roam.


    Could it be that Ling Tian had dreamed about heavenly secrets? Thinking about that, Justice suddenly felt as though the words that Ling Tian had just said were filled with the truth of the heavenlyws. That¡¯s right,e when it is the right time toe and leave when it is the right time to leave. However, just what was the right time? Justice frowned as he fell into deep thought.


    Ling Tian, who was still unconscious, felt as though his body was extremely light as though he was a feather. At the same time, he seemed to be walking on a dense seven-colored cloud, walking on a narrow glowing pathway walking towards an unknown destination. He could not help but let out a bitterugh of self-mockery as he thought about how he was once again on the ¡®familiar¡¯ but yet ¡®foreign¡¯ Yellow Springs road.


    Thinking about this, he felt a tremor in his head and heard a heart-wrenching cry, ¡°LING TIAN!¡± Ling Tian¡¯s heart shook and he turned back immediately only to see a beautifuldy sprinting towards him clumsily with tears all over her face. Despite her sprinting over with all of her strength, she seemed to be getting farther and farther away and it was just impossible to close the gap! This beautifuldy was Xiao YanXue!


    Witnessing Xiao YanXue copse onto the ground in despair and her voice fading away gradually, Ling Tian felt his heart ache and was about to shout out. However, the scene in front of him transformedpletely with a blur and a gentle voice called out to him, ¡°Young noble.¡± He then saw Ling Chen¡¯s resolute yet gentle appearance drifting towards him slowly. After that, Yu BingYan and Li Xue appeared behind her and looked at him silently with gentleness in their eyes. While they did not say a single word, their willingness to die with him could be clearly seen in their eyes. They were filled with resolution and had noints or regrets!


    Ling Tian let out a smile and suppressed the sorrow in his heart. At this moment, anything he said was meaningless. Thus, Ling Tian waved his hands helplessly and said dimly, ¡°Come if you want and leave if you want.¡± The fourdies immediately burst out in satisfied and surprised smiles as they gathered closer to Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian felt his heart ache and felt an empty feeling in his heart. However, at this moment an unspeakable happiness and satisfaction undeniably flooded his heart.


    How would the unconscious Ling Tian be able to know that the parting words he said to his loved ones would be treated as the mysterious truth of the heavenlyws by Justice?


    If we are able to meet in our next life, I will definitely not let all of you down! Ling Tian made a vow in his heart before turning around and continuing walking down the path in front of him.


    Right at this moment, an indescribable pain assaulted Ling Tian¡¯s consciousness and even with Ling Tian¡¯s stunning will, he was actually unable to bear with the pain! At this moment, it was as though his body and soul were being sliced apart piece by piece with countless types of torture equipment being used on them. Ling Tian¡¯s brows were furrowed as he clenched his teeth and let out soft groans. All of a sudden, darkness filled his vision, and both the rainbow-colored clouds as well as the glowing road disappeared. The only thing left was the endless pain assaulting his body and soul.


    Letting out a painful groan, Ling Tian slowly opened his eyes and felt as though his whole body was on fire. His innards felt as though they were burning in the mes of hell and even his soul was convulsing and churning. This intense pain, that was capable of destroying the will of any individual, poured into Ling Tian¡¯s consciousness! While the degree of his injuries was within his expectations, when Ling Tian used his internal vision to view the condition of his body, he clicked his tongue in shock. It was truly severe to the extreme!


    His meridians were just short of explodingpletely. If his meridians were to bepletely destroyed, his whole body would be rendered immobile and he would be no different from a cripple!


    The most frustrating thing was the fact that up until now, Ling Tian still didn¡¯t know what the cause of this tribtion was! He waspletely clueless and still unable to make heads or tails of what had happened. However, he almost lost his life due to his ignorance. Ling Tian let out a self-mocking smile as he thought, Entering into cultivation deviation without even knowing the reason behind it, I am probably the first in the world right... isn¡¯t my luck just too... good? Or am I just too unlucky! To think that I would meet with something like this with my dogsh*t luck!


    Looking at his current physical appearance, a wave of helplessness overwhelmed Ling Tian again. He was stark naked without a single piece of clothes on his body as though he was a newly born infant. At the same time, his whole body was covered with bloodstains and there were at least a hundred scars on his body! Apart from his face which he had controlled despite the intense pain, there was not a single part of his body intact from his neck down.


    Ling Tian let out a bitterugh and tried moving his body but immediately felt a bone-piercing pain. Taking in a breath of cold air, Ling Tian realized that all of the blood that had flowed out of his body had already dried up on the rocky ground and stuck his damaged body to the ground. The moment he moved, he felt as though he was being skinned alive!


    While his body could not move, Ling Tian knew that he was absolutely safe. As long as nothing happened to his horrifying internals, then he would definitely not face any danger. Before he went unconscious, Ling Tian could clearly see Justice looking at him as though he was a treasure. With Justice around, even if he was surrounded by a million soldiers, he would definitely be alright.

 Chapter 504 - Turning Peril into Safety

    Chapter 504: Turning Peril into Safety


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: Rock, DavidT


    Ling Tian had absolute confidence that Justice would not attack him at this moment!


    This was mutual appreciation between peerless experts!


    Shutting his eyes and taking a few deep breaths, Ling Tian felt an acute pain in his throat and he said with exasperation, ¡°Are you done watching? Are you getting pleasure from seeing a naked guy? If you are done watching, quicklye and help me! Are you really that happy to see me suffer?!¡±


    The moment Ling Tian regained consciousness, Justice had already noticed it and could not help butment in his heart, This fellow is Ling Tian indeed. Even after taking a spin in the gates of hell, he is still able to maintain such calmness. Apart from the time where he let you an unbearable groan after just waking up, he actually did not let out a second cry of pain. Just what kind of willpower would be required for that?


    Just when he was silently praising Ling Tian in his heart, he never expected to hear Ling Tian¡¯s sarcasticments. Justice frowned and looked at Ling Tian with a tinge of dissatisfaction. What does this guy take me for? He actually dares to order me around now?! In the world today, who would have the guts to order me around like that? He is truly too bold! It seems like the pain he suffered isn¡¯t enough!


    Taking two steps forward, he grabbed onto Ling Tian¡¯s hair with one of his hand and began spanking Ling Tian¡¯s ass with his other hand. With every single spankingnding right on his wounds, Ling Tian took in a breath of cold air and his eyes narrowed. Just when he was about to start cursing, he heard a tearing sound as though the bark of a tree was being ripped apart from the trunk...


    Justice pulled Ling Tian up mercilessly and the ripping sound was from Ling Tian¡¯s skin being ripped off from the stony ground... even his flesh was forcibly ripped out...


    Ling Tian, who was just about to let out a curse, began hissing in pain and almost fainted on the spot. His whole body immediately broke out in cold sweat and everywhere his sweat touched, it was as though the eighteen levels of hell was trickling down his body...


    ¡°F*********K!¡± Ling Tian roared with anger, ¡°Siiiiii... who are you trying to kill?!¡±


    ¡°Are you going to be a little more obedient now?¡± Justice looked at Ling Tian in the eyes and said gently, ¡°Why don¡¯t... I put you back down? I will respect your opinion!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t...¡± Ling Tian immediately changed his attitude. Being on the losing end, he had no choice but to lower his head. ¡°Is the number one expert in the world, the Martial Order Medallion owner of Beyond Heavens, such a narrowminded person? Would a senior like you stoop down to the level of torturing someone? Hehehe... siiii... you...¡± Ling Tian was instead greeted with Justice¡¯s hands roaming around his wounds and replying with his smile, ¡°ttery is useless against me.¡±


    Ling Tian was enraged. ¡°I say, Justice, even if you are jealous about this young noble¡¯s assets, is there a need for this? A big grown man like you hugging my pure and untainted body. Don¡¯t you think that there is something wrong with this?¡±


    Justice stared at Ling Tian coldly. ¡°If you dare to spout another word from now on, I will definitely cut it off! The words of the Martial Order Medallion owner are no joke!¡± Ling Tian immediately shut his mouth tightly. This killing maniac in front of him definitely wasn¡¯t joking and he would definitely carry out everything he said. If Justice is going to cut off Ling Tian¡¯s ****, regardless of whether or not he will be able to take his revenge in future, Ling Tian would only be able to train in the Sunflower Manual in the future.


    Justice dragged Ling Tian into the tent, and Ling Tian saw Xiao YanXue lying on the ground palely with a trace of blood at the corner of her lips. He could not help but let out a cry of surprise, ¡°What happened to her?¡±


    ¡°She suffered a shock thinking that you had died but her life isn¡¯t in danger.¡± Ling Tian replied sinctly and heartlessly, ¡°Where is the medicine?¡±


    ¡°In the bag over there.¡± Ling Tian grumbled, ¡°You actually do not carry any medicine with you when roaming the pugilistic world?¡±


    ¡°I will never need to use it,¡± Justice said calmly and took out the top-quality medicine that Ling Tian had prepared.


    Ling Tian let out a bitterugh. Even with his arrogance, he did not dare to roam the pugilistic world without medicine. However, with Justice¡¯s peerless martial arts, the need of medicine was far too rare. Even if he needed to use it, it would definitely be for someone else. Just when he was about to scold himself for being slow-witted, he suddenly felt his body being thrown and a cool feeling on his back. Justice had already begun to tend to his wounds.


    Justice¡¯s actions were extremely swift and when Ling Tian¡¯s body was still in midair, Justice had already swiftly applied the medicine on more than ten wounds on Ling Tian¡¯s back. While Justice did not bring medicine along with him, his medicinal application technique was definitely top-notch. At the same time, the medicine which Ling Tian had prepared was a secret form from his previous life. While it couldn¡¯t be considered a saint medicine that is the best in the world, Ling Tian immediately felt a wave offort all over his body with the pain subsiding slightly. However, he suddenly felt his muscles cramp up as a wave of intense pain assaulted his body which was already in pain. The sudden wave of intense pain made Ling Tian almost tear up... Justice hung Ling Tian¡¯s body in midair while he used his other hand to apply the medicine all around Ling Tian¡¯s body...


    ¡°AOOOO...¡± Being assaulted by both internal and external pain together with being caught off guard, Ling Tian finally cried out in pain as he red at Justice who was gloating at his misfortune, ¡°This daddy here will duel you! You b*st*rd! What are you doing?!¡±


    ¡°I truly look forward to that!¡± Justice threw Ling Tian on the nket andpletely did not look like he was dealing with a wounded person. He then threw the bottle of medicine to the side and said unsympathetically, ¡°There wasn¡¯t enough medicine. It ran out.¡±


    Ling Tian eyes almost popped out of its sockets, ¡°Boss! More than half of my wounds aren¡¯t covered yet, and you finished it all?!¡±


    ¡°This daddy here is confident that my medicinal knowledge is peerless in the world. I have applied medicine to all the critical areas, and the remaining parts are superficial wounds. I also stopped the bleeding of your wounds with my inner qi, and you will definitely not die! Just bear with it. Your wounds will recover in less than seven days.¡± Justice spat out these words and left.


    Profanities flowed out from Ling Tian¡¯s mouth like an unending river and despite his cursing, Ling Tian also realized that his injuries were truly much better. Justice¡¯s medicinal prowess was something that even Ling Tian would admit his inferiority to. Dammit, is this old brat the number one expert in the world or the number one divine doctor? With such outstanding medicinal knowledge, he actually does not carry with him any medicine. Dammit...


    A short whileter, Justice¡¯s head stuck into the tent again as hemented, ¡°You are truly the number one schr who shocked the world. After cursing for a full five minutes, you actually did not repeat a single phrase. Even with such serious injuries, you aren¡¯t even panting at all. I cannot help but admire you for something else.¡±


    ¡°This daddy can scold you for a full day and night! You f**ker!¡± Ling Tian lost his rationality from anger, ¡°A dragon would truly be bullied by a shrimp in shallow waters and a tiger will be bullied by a cat when it leaves the mountain! A cat which obtains victory will celebrate like a tiger and a leg feather of a phoenix can¡¯t bepared to a chicken. I...¡±


    Justice chuckled while standing at the opening of the tent and looking at Ling Tian babbling on, he took out a small bottle from his embrace. After pouring out a white powder from it and tasting it, he asked Ling Tian with an amiable smile, ¡°This is salt right?¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s mouth hung opened as he looked at the small bottle in Justice¡¯s hand without daring to say anything. With regards to Justice¡¯s idea that he had not said, Ling Tian naturally understood it...


    ¡°At least you are tactful!¡± Justice¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold, ¡°Tend to your wounds properly, I have something to ask youter.¡± he then let down the folds of the tent before walking out.


    All of a sudden, Ling Tian seemed to have thought of something and shouted out, ¡°F**k, Justice! You should at least give me something to cover myself with right? There is still ady beside me...¡± However, not a single sound could be heard from outside the tent and Justice had already disappeared...


    Ling Tian looked at his stark naked body helplessly and began muttering under his breath. It wouldn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t think about it, but after thinking about it, young noble Ling¡¯s dragon began to grow active again... this made Ling Tianpletely dumbfounded. You are going to be so energetic even at such a time? Do you really want my life?


    Currently, there were only three parts of Ling Tian¡¯s body which were still mobile: his mouth, his eyes, and little young noble Ling...


    Ling Tian prayed in his heart, towards Buddha, towards Jesus... he prayed to every single deity which he knew. Miss Xiao, since it is so rare for you to be unconscious, please stay unconscious for a while more. If you are going to get up at this time, I will not have the face to face anyone else in future. It also wouldn¡¯t be good for you either...


    Right when he was thinking about the thing which he feared most currently, Miss Xiao began to stir. Ling Tian rolled his eyes and waspletely helpless. Alright then, if you aren¡¯t going to remain unconscious, I shall be the one unconscious... Young noble Ling then ¡®fainted¡¯ in his birthday suit with his face bright red, leaving behind an... upright pir...


    As Xiao YanXue gradually regained consciousness, the first thing she thought about what Ling Tian¡¯s death. She struggled to get up and was about to burst out crying. However, before she could cry, she saw Ling Tian lying down by her side and her tears immediately turned into joy and surprise. Following that, she gasped in embarrassment and bashfulness. She obviously saw Ling Tian¡¯s tall pir and as ady born in an aristocratic family, she naturally had an understanding of such things...


    After which, she shouted out in shock, obviously noticing the horrible wounds on Ling Tian¡¯s body. Ling Tian then noticed the surroundings around him turning silent before hearing a silent sobbing by his side. Then, a pair of gentle hands stroked his body gently and carefully as though she was afraid of causing him pain...


    A rustling sound could then be heard followed by a ripping sound as though Xiao YanXue ripped something apart and was looking for something. Then, her footsteps could be heard, and she walked to Ling Tian¡¯s side.


    Ling Tian then heard Xiao YanXue¡¯s hesitant and shy voice, ¡°Thankfully he¡¯s... unconscious...¡± Just when Ling Tian was wondering why Xiao YanXue would say that, he felt Xiao YanXue wrapping up his wounds and her soft lips moving around his wounds to apply a cool medicinal paste on his body. Throughout the whole process, Ling Tian actually didn¡¯t feel any pain at all despite his serious wounds! It could be seen just how gentle Xiao YanXue was. She could be said to be cautious to the extreme!


    Of course, Xiao YanXue¡¯s treatment methods could not bepared to Justice in terms of effect. Justice¡¯s treatment method was only concerned about saving Ling Tian¡¯s life and he could not be bothered about whether or not Ling Tian felt pain or how much pain Ling Tian felt. While Justice¡¯s treatment method was also extremely mystical and gentle, if Ling Tian had a choice, he would not be willing to allow another man to touch him all over. Although he might end up dying if he wasn¡¯t touched...


    The injuries on Ling Tian¡¯s front were all taken care of carefully by Xiao YanXue, even his thighs, abdomen, and even toes... Xiao YanXue used her flower-like lips to gently and meticulously tend to all of Ling Tian¡¯s wounds. In order to prevent Ling Tian from feeling any pain, she even cleaned Ling Tian¡¯s wounds with her lips!


    Ling Tian was covered in blood all over and was even stained by mud and grass in some ces. His body was truly extremely dirty with his flesh being exposed and scars all over his body... Ling Tian truly could not imagine just how Xiao YanXue was able to do this! Just how was she able to do that?!


    Growing up leading a pampered life, how would this little princess of the number one financial magnate aplish all of these without an extremely deep love for Ling Tian? Even among couples who spent all of their life together, how many of them would be able to treat their other half with such care and concern?!


    This pure love of hers was just too rare!


    Ling Tian was extremely moved in his heart but also had a tinge of guilt!


    If he was still going to be suspicious of ady like this who was willing to treat him in such a manner, then he was truly worse than a swine! After this round of Xiao YanXue treating his wounds, Ling Tian came to a conclusion in his heart. No matter what and no matter how tough the journey in the future will be, this woman is mine for sure! I must definitely treat her well, dote on her, love her and cherish her!


    Under Xiao YanXue¡¯s meticulous care, Ling Tian, who was originally pretending to be unconscious gradually felt a wave of sleepiness gradually overwhelming him. After finally being unable to bear with the enticement of the sleep demon, Ling Tian fell asleep gradually...


    This incident had strained his usually powerful spirit to the extreme. After fighting with pain for such a long time, hisst shred of strength was spent and he felt a wave offort in Xiao YanXue¡¯s embrace, falling asleepfortably...


    Justice sat down quietly outside with the Heaven Splitter in one hand and the mysterious jade pendant in his other hand. Studying it quietly under the sunlight, his brows were furrowed and even after studying it for a long while, he could not see through the mystery of the jade pendant still. Letting out a sigh, he put down the jade pendant.


    Looking at the tent silently, a smile could be seen on his face with a slightlyplicated look! While Ling Tian may not know about the condition of his own body currently, how would Justice, who was a martial arts grandmaster, not be able to understand the condition of Ling Tian¡¯s body? After this incident, while Ling Tian¡¯s cultivation may not increase greatly, he definitely received a great benefit!


    Even though his injuries were so frightening!


    In truth, after Justice¡¯s treatment, Ling Tian¡¯s injuries were no longer an issue and were instead a blessing in disguise. After Ling Tian¡¯s meridians were almost shattered, while he had to endure an intense pain that no one else would be able to endure, Ling Tian had also gained benefits that no one else would be able to gain! At that moment, Ling Tian¡¯s meridians had expanded to an unprecedented width under the explosive pressure fromst night!


    Even the width of Justice¡¯s meridians couldn¡¯t bepared to Ling Tian!

 Chapter 505 - Benefitting from Disaster

    Chapter 505: Benefitting from Disaster


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: Rock, DavidT


    If the meridians of an ordinary individual were like a trickling brook, then under the cleansing of inner qi, the meridians of a martial arts expert would be like an uninterrupted stream.


    Ling Tian¡¯s meridians were originally in such a state, but after this incident they had transformedpletely! If the meridians of other experts were like a small pond, his would be like ake! If the meridians of other experts were like a stream, then his meridians were akin to a vast river! It was impossible to predict just what would happen when Ling Tian cultivated with such broad meridians! From the ancient times until now, not a single expert had achieved such broad meridians! None apart from Ling Tian! The breadth of Ling Tian¡¯s meridians had even left the number one expert in the world today, Justice, in the dustpletely!


    Without this incident, it was impossible for Ling Tian to achieve such a realm! After all, no martial arts cultivator would be crazy enough to pay the price of his whole body almost exploding to make a gamble on the one in a million chance! The way Justice saw it, Ling Tian was a lucky b<i>st</i>rd who coincidentally met with such a fortuitous encounter and had ascended to the heavens in a single step! This made Justice, who had cultivated bitterly for a few decades before achieving his current height, feel a sense of grievance in his heart. Isn¡¯t it far too easy for Ling Tian? This is no different from benefits falling down from the heavens and right into Ling Tian¡¯sp!


    Even if he had a celestial guarding him in the dark, things can¡¯t be so simple right?! Where is the justice?!


    Currently, Ling Tian was like a priceless treasure to Justice! Justice wanted to see what martial arts heights a person with such broad meridians would be able to reach!


    Could Ling Tian reach his own realm or even overtake him?!


    Furthermore, just what was that miraculous phenomenon that happened to Ling Tian? Just what had happened to the Heaven¡¯s Heart jade pendants that the Shui and Yu Family had been fighting over for a thousand years? What happened to the Heaven Splitter thatwas rumored to allow one to rule over the world? As someone who belonged to Beyond Heavens who had safeguarded the continent for a thousand years, how could Justice let go of this opportunity in front of him?


    Ling Tian was obviously an important piece of the puzzle! Currently, not to mention a single Martial Order Medallion, even if there was a mountain of Martial Order Medallions, Justice would never kill Ling Tian!


    Besides that, Ling Tian who had his meridians greatly widened had also be the person who had the highest possibility to ascend the peak of martial arts! Ling Tian was also the only person who Justice had truly acknowledged!


    When Ling Tian woke up again, the first sight upon opening his eyes was Xiao YanXue¡¯s love-filled gaze. Seeing Ling Tian waking up, Xiao YanXue¡¯s face was immediately filled with a heartfelt and sincere smile but her eyes began to well up with tears. After looking at Ling Tian for a moment, she actually began wailing.


    During the time when Ling Tian was unconscious, it was akin to an unbearable torture to Xiao YanXue. At the same time, no matter how much pain she felt, she would force herself to stay awake to keep watch on Ling Tian. Every time she saw Ling Tian¡¯s unconscious appearance and the wounds all over his body, Xiao YanXue felt an intense pain in her chest as though it was about to explode and she hated the fact that she could not rece Ling Tian being the one unconscious! Upon seeing Ling Tian finally regaining consciousness, Xiao YanXue could not help but shed tears of joy.


    Ling Tian blinked his eyes and saw how frail Xiao YanXue had be after worrying about him for the past few days. Her hair was also in aplete mess, and she no longer had the look of the arrogant talented fortune deity of the Xiao Family.


    But at this moment, Ling Tian had a strange feeling in his heart. After knowing Xiao YanXue for such a long time, her present appearance was the most beautiful and amiable. Despite looking extremely frail, she also had an allure capable of enticing all men in the world. He could not help but let out a smile as he raised his hands with difficulty and stroked Xiao YanXue¡¯s drooping hair. With a smile he said, ¡°Little cat, don¡¯t cry... you won¡¯t be cute if you continue crying...¡±


    Xiao YanXue did not respond to Ling Tian¡¯s attempt to tease her as she said with her body trembling, ¡°I want to cry... I want to cry... wuwuwuw... you almost scared me to death... the wounds all over your body scared me to death... what would I do if anything untoward happened to you?! You have really frightened me to death...¡± Xiao YanXue kept repeating how she was scared to death and said those words while crying and smiling at the same time, looking as though she was truly frightened by what had happened.


    After he had spoken those words, Ling Tian suddenly realized that the heavily injured him could already speak properly. While his voice was still soft, it was undeniably clear and the burning pain in his throat had also disappeared! The bone-shattering pain all over his body and soul-burning pain in his consciousness had also disappeared. Apart from a slight stinging pain in his wounds and a feeling of numbness, he did not feel anything else. Even the condition of his meridians was far better and without any problems. He had suffered from extremely heavy injuries a few days ago with all of his meridians and organs heavily injured. Not only that, but he also had external wounds all over his body and not a single piece ofplete skin could be seen from his neck down.


    However, he had actually recovered so quickly! Ling Tian could not help but be dumbfounded.


    Hearing Xiao YanXue¡¯s weeping sound, he knew that thisss must have been greatly frightened over the past few days and could not help but be filled with pity. Gently stroking her hair, Ling Tianforted Xiao YanXue without saying a single word.


    It wasn¡¯t that Ling Tian was far too weak to even speak but his attention was focused on circting his inner qi. After a round of cirction, Ling Tian realized that the meridians in his body had beenpletely transformed! While his meridians were still like uneven ground with many parts even cracking up and needed to be properly cared for, his meridians were widened by at least twice! This was an unbelievable miracle! While it was still dangerous for Ling Tian to circte all of his inner qi through his meridians currently, after his meridians healed up, they would definitely be far tougher! The internal injuries that Ling Tian had been the most worried about weren¡¯t as serious as he had expected! Ling Tian was naturally overjoyed!


    The many things that had happened to Ling Tian were undoubtedly considered second to none. He started cultivating ever since he was in his mother¡¯s womb and had used the pure XianTian qi in the womb to cultivate a top grade cultivation manual. At the same time, the cultivation manual that he cultivated was from his previous life, and it was definitely the purest and best quality cultivation manual! On top of that, Ling Tian also carried with him the knowledge from his previous life and after his body was washed with pure XianTian qi, he was naturally far superior to an ordinary person with his cultivation far ahead of his peers. Thus, Ling Tian was able to achieve such a martial arts height despite his young age and was even capable of escaping from the hands of a peerless expert like Justice! All of Ling Tian¡¯s aplishment was a result of his many fortuitous encounters!


    However, nothing in the world would beplete, and his shocking improvement would definitely slow down or even stop at a certain point. It was probably because the human body could only grow step by step and his prenatal advantages would not exist forever. While Ling Tian consumed a top grade elixir like the Great Cyclic Pellet and his cultivation had taken a huge step forward, the bulk of the medicinal effect was not truly absorbed by Ling Tian to make his own. Thus, Ling Tian decided to make use of that opportunity to attack the ninth level of his Divine Shocking Dragon Form. While he had seeded in his attempt, it was undeniably a fluke.


    Not too longter, Ling Tianprehended being one with the world and had gained the true Divine Shocking Dragon Form from Li Xue. While Ling Tian¡¯s cultivation seemed to have taken another step forward, he didn¡¯t know that this improvement of his was actually extremely damaging. After his multiple rapid increases in his inner qi, the amount of inner qi in Ling Tian¡¯s body had already exceeded the capacity of Ling Tian¡¯s meridians. Furthermore, even if his body had been tempered to the extreme by the Divine Shocking Dragon Form, the meridians of his body were only akin to a small pond. With the sudden addition of the unending flow of water from arge river, it was already filled to the brim but was still continuously filled up. The hidden dangers of that could be easily imagined!


    Thus, while this incident seemed to be extremely dangerous, it had actually saved Ling Tian¡¯s life! Ling Tian¡¯s original injuries were extremely severe, but Justice who had wanted to kill Ling Tian had actually given aid at this moment. The number one expert in the world was actually a grandmaster physician as well! Despite Ling Tian¡¯s injuries seeming extremely serious, it wasn¡¯t much to this grandmaster physician!


    Just as the saying goes ¡®fortune is apanied by misfortune and misfortune hides within fortuitous encounters¡¯. Just who would be able to fully understand the profound meaning behind those words?


    After the huge transformation, if Ling Tian¡¯s original meridians were like a broad and open road that had plenty of vehicles on it with an ident possibly happening at any time, Ling Tian¡¯s current meridians were akin to a highway without any risks. It would be difficult for any idents to happen! Of course, this highway currently did not have any cars on it, but with such a safe highway, was there a need to worry about theck of cars?


    Ling Tian naturally understood what this transformation signified. His cultivation speed would definitely be doubled after today! At the same time, his speed would also be doubled during a fight! The most important benefit was the fact that there wouldn¡¯t be many barriers in his future cultivation! A moment of pain brought him such endless benefits and it was just unimaginable!


    Ling Tian began to grow excited. If his current speed were to double, just what would that mean?! Thinking about that possibility, Ling Tian had the urge to let out a loud roar of excitement!


    With his current condition, while his inner qi was dried up, he only needed to meditate silently and absorb the qi of the world. In less than three days, he would be able to regain the internal cycle of his inner qi. As for his external injuries... while they were serious, as long as his bones weren¡¯t broken Ling Tian wouldn¡¯t be bothered by a mere rupture of his skin.


    Ling Tian was truly overjoyed and could not help butugh out loud. The moment the muscles on his stomach moved, he felt a wave of soreness and itch in his stomach. Ling Tian knew that Justice¡¯s treatment method was truly amazing and a portion of his injuries had already begun to form a scab. However, he still could not help but let out a bitterugh. While his injuries couldn¡¯t be considered much, the pain and itch he felt would still be pretty torturous...


    The folds of the tent were lifted and a green-robed man stood in front of Ling Tian. ¡°Are you awake? How do you feel? Do you feel good? Young noble Ling Tian who is in his birthday suit!¡±


    Ling Tian rolled his eyes and chuckled, ¡°I sense a tinge of sourness. Justice, you should know of my circumstances and are you jealous of me? You must be extremely envious right?!¡±


    Justice¡¯s face turned dark, ¡°Ling Tian, don¡¯t act so snotty after receiving such a huge benefit. If this seat¡¯s mood isn¡¯t good, I will take back the life that I saved!¡±


    Ling Tian burst outughing as his eyes cunningly narrowed. ¡°Do you mean that you do not wish to kill me right now?¡±

 Chapter 506 - Justice鈥檚 Question

    Chapter 506: Justice¡¯s Question


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: Rock, DavidT


    Justice coldly snorted as he replied, ¡°This seat has never raised a hand against someone defenseless and has never obtained a victory from an unfair fight! However, even if I were to wait until you have fully recovered, do you think you still can run from me?¡±


    Ling Tian smiled, ¡°Four months ago, the entire world thought that I would die without a doubt, but I¡¯m still alive even now.¡± He narrowed his eyes towards Justice instead, ¡°In contrast, there¡¯s someone who actually almost lost his life due to a bunch of shrimps...¡±


    Contrary to Ling Tian¡¯s expectation, Justice burst out intoughter, the coldness on his face melting like ciers in spring. His smile seemed to hide some deep intent as he shook his head at Ling Tian, letting out a smile. ¡°Speaking of the previous time, I do have a question for you. After I was injured, why didn¡¯t you bring your little girlfriend and chase after me instead? If you chased along to kill me at that time, don¡¯t you think that you would have gotten a decent chance?¡±


    A ray of light shed past Ling Tian¡¯s eyes, ¡°How could I not have thought of it? It was practically a godsent opportunity! When I arrived at the scene, I concluded that while it was your victory, you must have gotten injured, and based on my experience crossing swords with you, that period of time should have been your weakest. If I were to work together with Li Xue, which was the girl you saw that time, I would have at least a 60% chance of sentencing you to death...¡±


    ¡°Oh? Then why did you not go for it in the end? In the end, I wasn¡¯t too far away from you guys, if you really wanted to find me, it wouldn¡¯t have been too difficult!¡± Justice replied with curiosity.


    However, Ling Tian grinned in response, ¡°There are three reasons. The first, no matter from what standpoint you look at it, you indeed had given me time to prepare at the start, and we had also made a gentleman¡¯s agreement. If I had taken advantage of you while you were weak, my mental state would probably suffer and decrease as a result. It¡¯s something that I disdain!¡±


    Justiceughed, ¡°What about the other two!¡±


    ¡°Secondly, based on my calctions, even if we could really kill you by joining hands, we would still receive severe injuries or even die under your retaliation. This result is not one which I can ept! The danger involved is the same as being hunted by you!¡±


    ¡°And thest reason?¡± Justice continued.


    ¡°Thest reason is that you are in the end the top expert in the world. Someone like you who understands and embraces loneliness is few and between, and I¡¯d rather gamble on the chance that I can survive than to kill you! A pity that I lost the agreement in the end!¡± Ling Tian¡¯s tone suddenly carried a hint of sadness!


    ¡°Understands and embraces loneliness? Well said, you¡¯re indeed the person who knows me best. A pity that I¡¯m not the one who understands you the most. I¡¯ve wasted so much time waiting for you!¡± Justice sighed as he shook his head, appearing downcast. He seemed to be unsatisfied that Ling Tian did not take the chance to go after him and silence him.


    Ling Tian started, and a thought surfaced in his head as he blurted out, ¡°So thest time you went head-on with the Above Heavens people... that was on purpose?!¡± He spoke in a suspicious voice, but he was sure of this question in his heart. Alongside this certainty was an additional few points of fear.


    Justice stared interestedly at Ling Tian as he slowly spoke, ¡°Oh? Why would I do that on purpose?¡±


    Ling Tian snorted, calmed himself down as he rolled his eyes, ¡°Because you want to die!¡±


    Justice burst intoughter, pping his hands and looking overjoyed, ¡°That¡¯s right! This seat has tried every dangerous deed in the world, and there¡¯s only one thing left that I have yet to taste.¡±


    Ling Tian jeered, ¡°I know, you haven¡¯t died yet.¡± And he sniggered before continuing, ¡°Don¡¯t always think that you are omnipotent and treat everyone as fools. At your level of martial arts, how would it be easy to suddenly promote once again? Just relying on meditation would take you more than 100 years alone.¡±


    Justiceughed out loud, before asking, ¡°Then how should I breakthrough?¡±


    Ling Tian snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t you already know the answer? That¡¯s death! Only by throwing yourself into the brink of death, infinitely close to the gates of death, that you will have the motivation and driving force. And only then will you feel pressured to perform a breakthrough! Furthermore, you did not even ce your hopes on those people in Above Heavens, but rather you were hoping for Li Xue and me to do the job instead. Only when we join hands to go against an injured you will there really be a danger to your life, am I right? I estimate that, even after so many rounds of shing against you, you have not fully activated all your strength, and thus you¡¯re confident that even if the two of us were pitted against you, you would still be able to handle it. One side receiving the threat of death and the other properly enjoying a battle. You would even be able to meet your objective of killing me!


    He gazed at Justice with a hint of sarcasm, ¡°But your calctions all went awry, right? Having fought pointlessly with them, and because you were controlling your strength, you already had victory in your grasp, thus there would be no epiphanies in the middle of battle. In the end, you even lost the opportunity to pursue and kill us. Your perfect n for killing three birds with one stone was totally destroyed!¡±


    For the first time, Justice¡¯s face reddened, and he could only manage with a long sigh as he replied, ¡°You¡¯re indeed the person who knows me best, to be able to so clearly understand myplete calction and ns. In the many times I¡¯ve exchanged blows with you, I¡¯ve at most utilized 70% of my total strength, or else, how would I have enough strength to retaliate to your innumerable dirty tricks? However, you¡¯ve guessed a point wrongly.¡±


    Justice calmly stared at Ling Tian as he muttered, ¡°That time, I had really gotten myself seriously injured. If my injuries were not serious enough, how could I even attempt to fool you to proceed to try and kill me! But to think that you did not even bite the bait! How disappointing!¡±


    Ling Tian could feel his scalp tingle. To think that Justice¡¯s intelligence would be on par with his martial capabilities. If Li Xue and himself had really overestimated their capabilities and attempted to rush over to kill Justice, that would totally be digging their own graves. Thankfully, his own conscience forbade him from doing such a despicable method. What a narrow escape!


    Ling Tian might have been rmed in his heart, yet he showed no inclination of any sort on his face as he lightly smiled, ¡°As such, you waited here, all to ask me what exactly was my thoughts on death at that moment when I was all prepared to die? As well as what sort of realization I¡¯ve had?¡±


    Justice¡¯s eyes lit up, but he remained calm as he uttered, ¡°This is one of my motives. You guessed correctly indeed, would you care to tell me about it?¡±


    Ling Tian burst out inughter at his honesty. ¡°Actually, this is no secret. It¡¯s more of the fact that your way of thinking is wed. Even if I were to tell you everything, recounting my incident in minute detail, you would only perceive it as a fascinating story, without the slightest bit of epiphany! I find it hard to believe that you, the Martial Order Medallion owner of Beyond Heavens, could actually make such an elementary mistake!¡±


    Justice only sized him up coldly, before groaning in a voice full of helplessness, ¡°You¡¯re actually right! Truthfully, how could I be unaware of this? It¡¯s just that other than this method, what sort of choice do I still have? In this present time and age, who can stop me from walking where I want? Even if you, Ling Tian, join hands with all the experts from the Yu and Xiao families, encircling me to kill me, I would still be able to walk out free and unhindered, and you guys can¡¯t do a thing to stop me. It would be out of the question! Under such circumstances, what more talk about the epiphany one can obtain by treading the line between life and death? Thest time, I constructed my own injury in hopes that I would experience an assassination, but I was still disappointed in the end!¡±


    Ling Tianughed so hard, that even his tears flowed out. Even when his wounds started to ache from the exhaustion, he still could not stop. ¡°That¡¯s right! With the ability to retreat still firmly grasped in your hands, there¡¯s no person or influence that can throw you the death sentence! Even if there were assassins, the whole process would be orchestrated by you, and you would still have the confidence to escape with your life. With such a case, how could youprehend life and death and breakthrough? Hahaha... Who told you to train to such a profound level? Hahaha... seems like being too strong is also nothing good because you can¡¯t even die if you want to! Haha... this is too funny...¡±


    Justice red at Ling Tian, ¡°What¡¯s so funny about it? With your current capability and aptitude, coupled with your outstanding luck, there wille a day when you will reach the same stage as I am currently. At that time, you¡¯ll naturally understand what sort of feeling that is, and even if you want to cry, you will not have the chance. To think you still dare tough right now?¡±


    ¡°Nonono... you¡¯re wrong in this.¡± Ling Tian squeezed the words out amidst hisughter. ¡°Even if I reach such a stage, I won¡¯t be so frustrated. This is because I still have many things to do, many objectives to pursue other than martial arts in this world. As such, I will definitely not be as lonely as you, and would not get caught up in your predicament. However, it is different for your case, as your entire life revolves around martial arts, and you have no desires in the mortal world other than to reach the pinnacle of martial arts. The joys and sorrows of the world are all but passing clouds and dust in your eyes, without a trace of meaning, thus you are suffering now!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m well versed in a hundred schools of thought, and together with medicine and divination, as well as astrology, not one am Icking, not one am I mediocre in! I can improve the lives of the masses and calcte the myriad changes in the world, but all of them are different from martial arts, as they have no limit to which they can be mastered! Thus, my greatest wish in life is actually to witness the utmost limit of martial arts!¡± Justice angrily retorted!


    Ling Tian choked inwardly. Was this guy still human? He actually mastered all the hundred schools of thought? And was even a peerless doctor well versed in medicine? How excessive!


    Even though Ling Tian was groaning in admiration inside, he argued back immediately, ¡°You might be erudite, and a great schr at that, mastering all misceneous studies, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re not lonely! Just like what you mentioned, in the end you only have one objective, which is to achieve the peak of martial arts. As such, this is why you¡¯ll still be lonely in the end!¡±


    Justice fell into silence for a long time, and it was at this time, that his body naturally let out an aura of loneliness and indifference.


    At this point, Xiao YanXue secretly crept over, carrying a hollow bamboo pipe in one hand as she helped Ling Tian up to feed him some water.


    Ling Tian¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of praise and satisfaction. Ady was one who knew when to enter and exit, when to get attention and when to remain silent. If you were a woman who only knew how to unt and flirt for attention at all costs regardless of the circumstances, then if it was done often, no matter how pretty or how charming you were, in a man¡¯s eyes your position would be of the utmost lowest, inciting their hate! As for Xiao YanXue, she was wless in the aspect of being ady!

 Chapter 507 - Way of the Snail

    Chapter 507: Way of the Snail


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: Rock, DavidT


    A long whileter, Justice raised his head and said in a low voice, ¡°Could it be that it is impossible for me to break this final wall of the Martial Way? Am I truly not fated with the peak of the Martial Way?!¡±


    ¡°The final step?¡± Ling Tianughed, ¡°Justice, do you know what is the final step? Do you truly think that you are already at a realm where there is only a final step left? No no no,¡± Ling Tian shook his head, ¡°you are stillcking.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Justice¡¯s eyes lit up ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you know?¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed in a mischievous manner as he said with a smile, ¡°Of course I do not know either.¡±


    Justice began to re up, ¡°Then are you trying to joke with me? Don¡¯t think that I cannot do anything to you just because you are injured. Is your bum itching?!¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s face immediately froze up, and he did not dare to say a single word of retort. After all, being spanked by a man is an extremely humiliating matter. Yesterday was the only exception but if it were to happen today, an irreconcble hatred would definitely be formed between the both of them!


    Ling Tian then replied slowly, ¡°I can only tell you this. On the Martial Way, no matter what heights you reach and even if you are the first since the ancient times, it would definitely not be thest step.¡± Ling Tian smiled warmly with his eyes shining, ¡°The Martial Way does not have a final step!¡±


    ¡°The Martial Way does not have a final step!¡± Justice repeated those words under his breath, and a perplexed look could be seen in his face, ¡°Could it be that I have been chasing after something that doesn¡¯t exist for so many years?¡±


    Ling Tian forcefully propped his body up and felt an aching pain all over his body. Looking at Justice, he said seriously, ¡°Since you can¡¯t understand that, then let me ask you. Even if there is an end to the Martial Way, what would you want to do when you are there? What can you do?!¡±


    Bang! Justice seemed to have been whacked in the head by a baseball bat and his body began swaying. That¡¯s right, just what is the reason for me to chase after the peak of the Martial Way? Even if I can reach the peak, just what should I do? Justice¡¯s body began swaying, and his countenance waspletely pale. All of a sudden, it turned into a faint gold color, and he looked at Ling Tian with a deranged and malevolent look.


    Ling Tian was startled in his heart. If he were to truly drive Justice crazy, he wouldn¡¯t be able to predict what Justice would do. He wouldn¡¯t be surprised if Justice chose to kill him on the spot. Thus, he hurriedly said, ¡°While there isn¡¯t an end to the Martial Way, every time you take a step, you will be able to prove your ability to break through your own limits. While I said that there isn¡¯t an end to the Martial Way, those words aren¡¯tpletely correct either. If we were to only talk about the Martial Way, then we might truly be able to see an end. However, the final step of the Martial Way can also be considered to be the first step.¡± Without any choice, Ling Tian could only change the topic to draw Justice¡¯s attention.


    Justice was bbergasted as he asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Despite being the number one expert in the world, he was truly interested in what Ling Tian had just said.


    Ling Tian replied in a low and mysterious tone, ¡°Justice, have you heard of the Heavenly Way?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Way?¡± Justice repeated those words under his breath and looked at Ling Tian with a burning gaze, ¡°Heavenly Way?!¡±


    Ling Tian grumbled bitterly in his heart as he continued on, ¡°The final step of the Martial Way is just the first step of the Heavenly Way. Do you understand if I put it that way? When you are able to explore the secrets of the heavens and earth with your Martial Way, you would be near the final step of the Martial Way. However, no one knows just how one can reach such a step. Perhaps being one with the world can be considered to be the first step of the Heavenly Way but it is also no different from a single strand of the Heavenly Way.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Justice said with clear eyes, ¡°Heavenly Way? Just what kind of a realm is that? What is the point of talking about the Heavenly Way if we are unable to even reach the end of the Martial Way? Is being one with the world truly the start point for the Heavenly Way? Why have I not heard such a saying before?!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Ling Tian chuckled and the time which he had been waiting for had arrived, ¡°Justice, in the eyes of the people in the world, your martial arts are already at the absolute peak. However, in this life of yours, even if you are able to make a breakthrough, you will never be able to reach the highest peak of the Heavenly Way realm.¡±


    Ling Tian paused for a moment and asked, ¡°Do you know what is the peak?¡±


    Justice rolled his eyes and had the urge to spank Ling Tian, ¡°The highest point is the peak.¡±


    ¡°Wrong!¡± Ling Tian said with a tone of absolute confidence, ¡°The so-called peak is just a ce where no one else would be able to reach but you. By being able to reach a point where no one else is able to reach, it would turn into the peak. Just like how you are at the summit of the mountain but I am only at the waist of the mountain. However, if I ascend up to the summit one day, then the peak would also cease to exist.¡±


    Ling Tian continued, ¡°There can be only a single person at the so-called peak! That is the true peak. The only reason why you are unable to make a breakthrough now is that there is no one that can bepared to you! If I am able to reach the same heights as you, you would find out that the ce where you are standing at is just slightly above me and still far from the peak.¡±


    ¡°That would also be the point where you will make a breakthrough. After you achieve a breakthrough, you would also find a new target and new heights. As long as there is someone chasing after you closely from behind, you would be able to ascend greater heights quickly.¡±


    Ling Tian smiled profoundly, ¡°While there will always be someone who will reach the peak first, it is extremely important to have apanion along the journey. Without apanion, there will be noparison. Withoutparison, there will be no fighting spirit, and you would be unable to take a single step forward!¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s words were akin to saying, You need me and so you can never kill me! Apart from me, there is no one else capable of being yourpanion.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Justice burst outughing, ¡°No wonder! It is not that I am unable to achieve a breakthrough but that I do not have a target to achieve a breakthrough!¡±


    Ling Tian smiled and said, ¡°There is a snail who is the fastest among all the snails. He had always been extremely proud of that until he met a tortoise and when he crawled onto the tortoise¡¯s back, he immediately felt his worldview widen immensely. He realized that this tortoise was more than ten or a hundred times faster than him! Thus, he let out a gasp of admiration: This tortoise is truly fast! It is as fast as lightning!¡± At this moment, Ling Tian actually began telling a story.


    A cold re shed past Justice¡¯s eyes but he did not interrupt Ling Tian and listened silently.


    Ling Tian chuckled and pointed at Justice before pointing at himself, ¡°You, me, Yu ManLou, Ye QingChen and the rest are all like a bunch of snails with you being the fastest one. However, the Heavenly Way is like the tortoise. We need to wait for the opportunity to meet the turtle before we can understand the Heavenly Way.¡± Ling Tianughed, ¡°But apart from the turtle, there is still the mouse, rabbit, tiger, eagle...Do you understand what I am trying to say?¡±


    Justice could not help butugh as he felt Ling Tian¡¯s analogy to be pretty interesting, ¡°We are the bunch of snails that are cultivating the Martial Way?¡±


    Ling Tian burst outughing, ¡°That¡¯s right! We are the bunch of snails who cultivate the Martial Way!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± The two of them looked at each other and began bursting out intoughter. Justice had neverughed so heartily in his life before, and heughed to the point tears almost flowed out of his eyes, ¡°It turns out that I am only the snail which is crawling the fastest?¡±


    ¡°No! You are not the snail that is crawling the fastest!¡± Ling Tian said seriously, ¡°You are only the snail that has crawled the furthest. I should be the snail that is crawling the fastest!¡±


    Justiceughed even harder as though a problem which had been troubling him for a long time was finally solved. He squatted down and pped his palms on the groundughing in an almost maniacal level,pletely devoid of the image of an expert.


    Xiao YanXue stood outside the tent and upon hearing both Ling Tian and Justiceughing in such an odd manner, she could not help but peek into the tent with shock and doubt.


    Justice pointed at the peeking Xiao YanXue whileughing, ¡°Another snail!¡±


    Ling Tian could not help but add on, ¡°This is a female snail!¡±


    Then both of them continuedughing.


    Xiao YanXue flew into a rage! She never expected that to be scolded as a snail just because she took a peek of concern! Her face flushed red as she stomped away while cursing, ¡°The two of you are the snails! Smelly snail! Darn snail!¡±


    When a woman throws a tantrum, she wouldn¡¯t care if you are the number one expert in the world!


    Justice stood upughing, took out a jade pendant from his embrace and threw it at Ling Tian. Ling Tian immediately recognized it as the Heaven¡¯s Heart Jade which Yu BingYan had given to him as a token of love. He then saw Justice taking off the Heaven Splitter and throwing it on the ground like it was no different from waste metal.


    Ling Tian red, ¡°What are you doing?¡± At the same time, he could not help but question in his heart if Justice was driven crazy by him.


    Justice smiled, ¡°You were originally dead for sure but something odd happened to this jade pendant. It formed a connection with my Heaven Splitter and the inner qi of your body, therefore saving your life. Since your fate is connected to this sword, what is the point of me keeping it?¡±


    ¡°An oddity within the jade? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±


    Justice snorted, ¡°At that time, you were an unconscious snail and were naturally unaware.¡±


    Ling Tianughed bitterly.


    Justice smiled and said, ¡°I have already tried to study it with my inner qi but could not get a reaction. Your inner qi is probably the only thing capable of forming a connection with it. You can study it slowly, and I will make my move first.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ling Tian was startled, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to kill me anymore? Don¡¯t forget that we have a half year agreement. While I said that I lost previously, I have not admitted defeat yet!¡±


    Justice let out a carefree smile, ¡°These two jade pendants and this Heaven Splitter are rumored to allow one to rule over the world! But in my eyes, they are no different from lousy rocks and metals. As for the world andmoners, hahaha... what have they got to do with me? If it is your fate, then it should belong to you. You can do as you wish. As for killing you, why should I kill you?¡±


    Ling Tian could not help but look at Justice with bewilderment. Why did Justice look as though he had achieved an enlightened state and has detached himself from worldly affairs? He then asked, ¡°Are you going to ignore the request of the Martial Order Medallion?¡±

 Chapter 508 - Giving Heaven Splitter

    Chapter 508: Giving Heaven Splitter


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: Rock, DavidT


    Justice burst outughing, ¡°Martial Order Medallion? What Martial Order Medallion?¡±


    Ling Tian was speechless.


    Justiceughed even harder, ¡°Ling Tian, even without the Martial Order Medallion, I will find you for a fight when I feel like it.¡± He then suddenly red at Ling Tian fiercely. ¡°If you are unable to apany me up the tortoise¡¯s back five years from now, I will really kill you! Someone who is unable to walk by my side isn¡¯t worthy to be alive!¡±


    Ling Tian rolled his eyes and grumbled, ¡°So it turns out that the death penalty still exists but has only been dyed...¡±


    ¡°Tell Ye QingChen that I will have nothing to do with Beyond Heavens from today onward! Tell them to also disperse themselves, there isn¡¯t a meaning for their existence!¡±


    Justice then shot into the air with a brightugh and disappeared from the tent. Only the violent pping of the tent¡¯s ps could be seen, and Ling Tianpletely could not tell how Justice disappeared. Justice¡¯s voice then sounded from afar, ¡°I am going to find the tortoise and it is best that you climb faster... I will be at ease if the Heaven Splitter is by your side...¡±


    ¡°I will be at ease if the Heaven Splitter is by your side.¡± Ling Tian repeated under his breath and tried to understand what was the meaning behind those words. He then suddenly burst outughing, ¡°Gaining the world by gaining the Heaven Splitter?¡± Ling Tian snorted, ¡°I wonder how these pig-headed people are thinking! Even if it is extremely sharp and can slice through a thousand armies with a single wave, so what about that? It is still a sword! If anyone were to believe that rumor and raise the banners of war because of this sword, he would definitely be ripped into shreds in less than ten minutes! What a big joke!¡±


    Xiao YanXue could then be seen peeking into the tent again with doubt, ¡°Why is he finding a tortoise? Why do you have to climb faster?¡±


    Ling Tian looked at her for a moment beforeining while burying his head into the nket. ¡°That fellow actually left a seriously wounded patient in the depths of the forest... how heartless!¡±


    Xiao YanXue could not help but be tickled, ¡°It is already a miracle that he didn¡¯t kill you. Did you expect him to be your bodyguard?¡±


    Ling Tian chuckled, ¡°As long as he stays by my side for a few days, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for me to dupe him into bing my bodyguard. What a pity, what a pity!¡± He then suddenly let out an ¡®eh¡¯ before saying, ¡°How fragrant. What¡¯s this smell?¡± Ling Tian then took in a deep breath with the nket near his nose and had a face full of intoxication.


    Xiao YanXue¡¯s face turned red and waspletely embarrassed. She had been using the nket for the past few days, and the smell was naturally the fragrance of a young maiden. Looking at Ling Tian¡¯s look of enjoyment, she could not help but roll her eyes and growl, ¡°Idiot!¡±


    Ling Tianughed out loud and winked his eyes in a sneaky manner.


    Xiao YanXue covered her mouth and giggled beautifully. With Justice gone, the death looming over Ling Tian¡¯s head had also disappeared, and Xiao YanXue could finally be at ease. She suddenly felt as though the scenery around her was extremely enchanting and her mood was iparably good.


    A dayter, Ling Tian, whose injuries werergely recovered, leaned against a rock by the stream and carefully studied the jade pendant in his hand.


    His jet-ck hair was loose, and it was actually tied up in a fancy style which was naturally the doing of Miss Xiao YanXue. When Miss Xiao was washing Ling Tian¡¯s hair, she realized that Ling Tian¡¯s hair was actually ck, thin and extremely supple. She thus could not control herself from dolling him up.


    After Xiao YanXue tied up Ling Tian¡¯s hair, she was blown away by her own work and praised that if Ling Tian put on a dress, he would definitely be able to capture the attention of the birds and beasts, have a beauty exceeding that of the natural world and capable of making anyone who saw him want to dote on him with pity. This exaggerated remark made Ling Tian not know whether tough or cry. While Ling Tian was a martial arts expert, the recovering him could not even beat a small, little child. He naturally fell into the hands of Miss Xiao and was subjected to her torture and enjoyment.


    When ¡®capture the attention of the birds and beasts¡¯ and ¡®have a beauty exceeding that of the natural world¡¯ is used to describe ady, it would naturally make one¡¯s imagination roam. But if it was used on a man... Ling Tian was certain that he would have to visit Korea for stic surgery first before going to Thand for another surgery...


    The jade was still in its original form and apart from its original form, what kind of a form was it supposed to be in? Ling Tian studied it under the light for a good long while but was still unable to see anything odd about it. In truth, ever since Yu BingYan and Shui QianRou handed the pieces of jade to him, Ling Tian had always kept it in his embrace but never taken a good look at it before. After studying it carefully now, he realized that Yu BingYan¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Heart Jade was in the shape of half a leaf. Ling Tian could also remember that Shui QianRou¡¯s piece of jade was also in the same shape but forming the other half of the jade.


    Ling Tian casually picked up a rock and made a half-leaf shape based on his memory. After cing both the jade pendant and rock side by side, it was obvious that both of the jade pieces should form a whole and will also form a heart shape.


    ¡°No wonder it¡¯s called the Heaven¡¯s Heart Jade. It turns out that it really form the shape of a heart.¡± Ling Tian mumbled beforeughing, ¡°However, only half of this heart is left.¡± Thinking about this, Ling Tian thought about the ck dot that fell out from the jade pendant that Yu ManLou shattered. Upon reaching into his embrace to search for it, his expression could not help but change!


    That hexagonal shaped ck dot had actually disappeared! Could it be that it went missing when his inner qi went berserk back then?


    Ling Tianughed out bitterly and thought to himself, Since it has already been shattered, what is the point of keeping it. Letting out a self-mocking chuckle, he could not help but be filled with a tinge of disappointment. He then continued to study the jade pendant in his hand further and after a while, a thought suddenly shed past his head and he pped his head bitterly.


    Since Shui QianRou¡¯s jade had a small ck dot within it, Yu BingYan¡¯s jade pendant should also have one. However, after exposing the jade pendant to the sun for a whole day, the whole jade pendant turned dark and was obviously an extremely pure piece of jade. Not to mention a ck dot, there wasn¡¯t a single w within it!


    Besides that, how was it possible for a ck dot to exist in such a pendant? Furthermore, that ck dot wasn¡¯t small at all and if it could be easily seen, wouldn¡¯t it tarnish the jade pendant?


    While Ling Tian waspletely clueless about the origins of this jade pendant, he knew that a jade with impurity definitely couldn¡¯t be considered top quality. Could it be that the ck dot was only present in Shui QianRou¡¯s jade but not Yu BingYan¡¯s?


    He then suddenly remembered what Justice had said before leaving: ¡°I have already tried to study it with my inner qi but could not get a reaction. Your inner qi is probably the only thing capable of forming a connection with it.¡±


    At that time, Ling Tian felt that the words Justice had said were extremely strange. How could the inner qi that he had painstakingly cultivated ever form a connection with a jade pendant? At the same time, Ling Tian began to curse Justice for not being clear with his words before leaving.


    While Ling Tian had the intention to input his inner qi into the jade pendant to take a look, he just could not make up his mind. A top grade jade stone like this one usually has something special within it. If he were to input his inner qi into the jade pendant recklessly, it may be destroyed or even explode on the spot. In his previous life, he had read in the martial arts novels that experts enjoyed embedding their inner qi into jade swords to fight their opponents. Upon trying it himself, he found out that most jade stones would end up exploding if he wasn¡¯t careful.


    After trying it multiple times, Ling Tian was certain that it was no more than a writer¡¯s fantasy for inner qi being able to send out sword rays from a jade sword.


    However, Justice had clearly told him that his inner qi was able to form a connection with this jade pendant and this threw Ling Tian into a dilemma. Shui QianRou¡¯s jade pendant was something that he got by being a scoundrel and it wouldn¡¯t matter if it was destroyed. However, Yu BingYan¡¯s jade pendant was their official token of love. If it was really destroyed, that depressedss will probably end up overthinking.


    Ling Tian let out a frustrated sigh and ced the jade pendant by the side. Currently, his inner qi was only half recovered, and while he was able to circte his inner qi normally, he was still far from being able to control his inner qi as freely as he liked. It would be best for me to try it after my control over the inner qi has been fully regained. If something were to really go wrong, it would be bad if thatss ends up crying and wailing every day.


    The bulk of wounds on his body had already formed scabs, and Ling Tian could not help but admire Justice¡¯s treatment methods! His external wounds were recovering at a rapid rate but his internal injuries were healing slowly. The inner qi that Ling Tian had gathered over a day and night was slowly mending his meridians bit by bit. Only after his meridians were mended would his inner qi take a small step forward. Its speed was as slow as a snail, and even with Ling Tian¡¯s resolute willpower he could not help but grumble endlessly. But after each portion of his meridians were healed and Ling Tian used his inner vision to take a look at it, he would be filled with an immense sense of satisfaction! After Ling Tian had finally circted his inner qi in a full cycle, Ling Tian was surprised to realize that the benefits he had gained this round were just as Justice had said and far exceeded his expectations!


    With a single thought and before Ling Tian¡¯s limbs could even react, his inner qi had already arrived at the designated point of attack and he could unleash it by just raising his hand. The speed at which his inner qi was gathered had rendered the already prepared Ling Tian dumbfounded!


    As his inner qi circted throughout his meridians, ayer of ck greasy and smelly substance also began oozing out from Ling Tian¡¯s skin. It was excreted from all parts of his body without a single inch of his skin being an exception. This made Xiao YanXue who was in charge of helping him clean up whine incessantly and she had repeatedly cursed him for being a pig head throughout the whole day.


    Ling Tian bore the hardship with equanimity and when Xiao YanXue came over to help him clean up, he would intentionally rub the greasy substance onto Xiao YanXue causing her to scream in both shock and anger. Following that, Xiao YanXue would then sneakily enter the mountain springs to take a bath after helping Ling Tian wash up. Mmm, at that time, the still immobile young noble Ling would then be as fit as a fiddle and would unleash his top-notch movement techniques to follow stealthily behind Xiao YanXue despite his pain. He wouldy hidden nearby to admire the bathing beauty and be the legendary peeping tom. Err, in Xiao YanXue¡¯s eyes, young noble Ling was naturally seriously injured and stillpletely immobile...


    Was he truly so despicable?!


    Ling Tian would return with drool flowing down the corner of his lips and be delighted with himself for a full half a day with a wretched look stered all over his face. Xiao YanXue¡¯s figure was not just ordinarily good. Her supple chest, narrow waist and hourss figure were just unforgettable. Especially her creamy white skin would make Ling Tian¡¯s saliva drip down subconsciously and he had the urge to turn into a wolf in the moonlight!

 Chapter 509 - No Harm in Looking

    Chapter 509: No Harm in Looking


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: Rock, DavidT


    Narrowing his eyes, Ling Tian rested against the big rock, fantasizing about the feel of his hands roaming around Xiao YanXue¡¯s bare skin. With a vulgar expression on his face and a long strand of drool hanging from his mouth, our young noble Ling lifted his head up...


    Xiao YanXue walked over slowly, wiping her head of wet hair. In the lush greenery of the forest around them, it further amplified the glow and bearing of Xiao YanXue¡¯s skin, causing the hearts of any who looked to be mesmerized. She crept behind Ling Tian, wanting to give him a good scare, but she suddenly found out that there was something wrong with his face, and with him muttering incessantly to himself, she could not help but feel curious.


    Tiptoeing to his side, she only saw Ling Tian with a lecherous expression, and a long line of drooling out from his mouth, as though he was sleeping... Xiao YanXue almostughed out loud, Ling Tian¡¯s look totally resembled that of a starry-eyed infatuated fool...


    That¡¯s not right! Xiao YanXue immediately woke up with a start. How... how could he be like this? Could it be... she immediately started to have doubts and suspicions....


    At this point, she suddenly heard Ling Tian murmur to himself, ¡°Pity, what a pity...¡± His voice was thick with regret, full of mncholy, as well as frustration.


    Xiao YanXue sidling up to him like a dream, before softly whispering, ¡°What pity?¡±


    Lost in his fantasies, Ling Tian did not realize a thing and unconsciously replied, ¡°What a pity, such a white and big butt, but marred by small ck birthmark...¡±


    ¡°ck birthmark?¡± Xiao YanXue repeated with her head full of fog. Her gaze slowly shifted to her own buttocks, and she suddenly blushed a deep red, before letting out a piercing scream. The sound split the silence like how a hot knife cut through butter, and she immediately burst into a rage directed at Ling Tian, ¡°AHHHHHH LING TIAN.... You darned lecher, smelly pervert, disgusting rogue!...¡± Her elegant demeanor instantly transformed into that of a raging dinosaur, pouncing on Ling Tian with teeth bared. Her arms were like windmills as they pounded rapidly on Ling Tian, as though she had forgotten that he was grievously injured...


    Lost within his beautiful daydream, with a sunny smile on his face, Ling Tian in his dream had put out both his hands, squeezing the air as though he had grabbed onto something... in an instant, his fantasy was horribly shattered, and before he could process exactly what happened, he felt a few heavy blowsnd on him, making him scream out in misery. He opened his eyes, blearily yelling, ¡°Xiao YanXue! What are you doing?!!¡±


    ¡°What am I doing? What am I doing???¡± Her face flushed red like a tomato in shame and anger. With a killing gaze, Xiao YanXue replied, ¡°What did you say just now? What.... What birthmark?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ling Tian was stunned speechless. He knew that his secret had been exposed and that he was in big trouble. Seeing thatss pouncing on him with ws outstretched and teeth bared, he could only curl up like a ball using his hands, ¡°Spare me... please...¡±


    ¡°I thought you were unable to move because of your injuries? Even needing me to feed you water and food... so it turns out... it turns out... you b*st*rd! Jerk! Jerk... you lied to me, yed with me, you... you... how could you treat me like this? How am I supposed to face anyone in the future? Do you still have a conscience?! Wuwu... wuwu...¡± As Xiao YanXue continued to hammer him, she felt all the more wronged, and suddenly stopped her actions, covering her face and bursting out into tears.


    Ling Tian was at a loss as to what to do, and could only stammer repeatedly, ¡°This.... This... ehhh... ummm....¡± He hemmed and hawed for half a day, but nothing proper coulde out. For him who was most afraid of ady crying, he was totally shocked stiff to the point his brain stopped processing...


    Seeing his expression, Xiao YanXue began to cry even harder, ¡°You... you disgusting lecher... wuwuwu...¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s eyes turned as he thought of something. Immediately, he berated loudly, ¡°Why are you crying for? What¡¯s so good about crying? Didn¡¯t I only take a look?! It¡¯s not like you lost a piece of flesh! Thesest few days, didn¡¯t you see everything on my body, and even touched it? Did I even shed a tear? Really!¡±


    Upon hearing his roguish tone, Xiao YanXue began to tremble uncontrobly, and she gritted her teeth as she viciously spat, ¡°Ling Tian! You, say that again! How could you be like this? Did you think that I was willing to look at you, touch you? If not for the fact that you... I... I really misjudged you!¡±


    Ling Tian sniggered suddenly as he replied, ¡°Since it¡¯s something we were going to see sooner orter, what¡¯s the harm in looking right now? You¡¯ve already seen mine, so there¡¯s no harm in me doing the same, unless... you don¡¯t want to let me see? You... want to let someone else see?¡± He winked a few times, suggestively saying.


    ¡°Go and die!¡± Xiao YanXue was filled with conflicting emotions of shame, happiness, anger... she immediately executed a flying kick, sending him flying into the river. With this sentence from Ling Tian, she knew that the person in her heart had finally epted and acknowledged her, and could not help but feel a sense of sweetness. However, she was unwilling to get the short end of the stick, and pouted, ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t have lied to me... saying that you couldn¡¯t move... did you know how worried I was?¡±


    As she spoke, her face reddened once again. If she knew that Ling Tian could move, with her conservative character, how would she be so brazen as to strippletely naked and jump into the nearby river to take a bath? The more she thought about it, the more she thought about how her entire process of bathing must have been seenpletely by that lecher, and she could not help but feel her body grow hot with shame. Suddenly, she moaned in despair, copsing weakly on the ground. She felt as though she could not face anyone in the future...


    Dripping wet, Ling Tian stood in the water, showing only his head as he giggled, ¡°Since someone¡¯s going to be my wife sooner orter, what does it matter if I take a look now? Hehehe, actually, it¡¯s still really white, no need to worry...¡±


    Xiao YanXue waspletely angered and begun to pick up any object she could find within reach to fling into the river, Stones, rocks, mud all flew towards Ling Tian, who let out a yelp and submerged himselfpletely at the bottom. His movements were quick and fluid, unlike someone who had been injured and could not even move.


    The more she threw, the angrier Xiao YanXue got, to the point that she threw everything around her vicinity and began to look for more. She swore internally that she would only stop when that jerk¡¯s head was full of lumps.


    ¡®Hua¡¯, came the sshing of water, as Ling Tian leaped out from the river and grabbed Xiao YanXue in one go. In her anger, Xiao YanXue immediately started to struggle.


    Ling Tian drew close to her ear, blowing inside, ¡°Sillyss, how could I, Ling Tian, be that sort of despicable lecher to not take responsibility? If I had evil designs on you, then during this period of time, how many chances would I have gotten? Hmm? I may not be a gentleman, but if it¡¯s not ady that likes me, I will not even take a look at her. Since I¡¯ve already gazed at you, then I¡¯ll take responsibility and make you my wife, heheheh....¡±


    Xiao YanXue snorted at this, angrily replying, ¡°Who¡¯s your wife? Don¡¯t be shameless!¡±


    Ling Tian blinked, asking in confusion, ¡°You really don¡¯t want to let me look?¡±


    All he received was a vicious replied, ¡°Only ghosts would let you see their bodies!¡±


    Scratching his head, he maintained the bewildered look as he slowly spoke, ¡°Then.... If you don¡¯t want to let me see, who do you want to show it to then?¡±


    ¡°I want to....¡± Xiao YanXue started, before she realized that she had fallen into his trap once again. She could not help but beat him in anger, ¡°You¡¯re a baddie! Pig head!¡±


    ¡°But you haven¡¯t replied me, who do you want to show it to?¡± Ling Tian unforgivingly stuck close to her, slowly breathing onto Xiao YanXue¡¯s skin, causing it to heat up. Xiao YanXue only sensed her body heating up, after which she lost all strength and could only weakly reply, ¡°You... let go of me... first.¡±


    ¡°Let you go? How could I bear to?¡± Ling Tian leered at her, before suddenly sticking out his tongue to slowly lick her ear as he whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can bear to let me go?¡±


    Xiao YanXue trembled and melted into his embrace. She suddenly felt as though she did not even have the strength to breathe, her pupils dted as she moaned, ¡°How... how could I bear to do so? Ah...¡± She let out a soft yelp as Ling Tian nipped at her earlobe with his teeth, putting it in his mouth and using his tongue to tease it. His hands began to perform a ¡®pincer attack¡¯, each slipping under her skirt and cor respectively, upying the ¡®mountains and valleys¡¯, wantonly kneading them.


    Because Xiao YanXue had just finished her bath, her robes were rather loosely tied around her body, allowing Ling Tian unimpeded ess to roam around and attack. Xiao YanXue only felt Ling Tian¡¯s hands ying hanky-panky all around her body, and her pure and untouched maiden body was trembling non-stop under his assault. Her face flushed red as though it was burning up, and her bodyy weakly like putty on him, her eyes giving off a drunken look even as soft moans escaped her mouth.


    Ling Tian suddenly whispered in a low voice, ¡°Look.¡± Mustering all the strength in her body, Xiao YanXue looked down, only to see Ling Tian¡¯s hands unknowingly having swum inside her robes, parting them as each of his hands held on to a white jade bunny firmly. From the robes that were still covering those parts, one could see it continuously changing shape as his hands kneaded them like dough...


    ¡°Don¡¯t... want to see!¡± Xiao YanXue put up a token resistance, but it was to no avail, and she could only resort to squeezing her eyes shut to the embarrassing truth in front of her, both her hands gripping tightly on top of Ling Tian¡¯s to prevent him from moving around. However, feeling the heat being transmitted from hisrge hands to her jade globes, she felt as though her body was about to float away into paradise...


    Ling Tian¡¯s mouth slowly trailed down from her ear, following the curves of her face to her slender neck. He then trailed back up, finallytching on her cherry red lips, drawing them into his mouth. Upon receiving the brunt of the attack, Xiao YanXue eximed in surprise but was taken advantage of by Ling Tian to stick his tongue into her mouth,wlessly ying with her tongue...


    Xiao YanXue let out a surprised moan, suddenly feeling as though her emotions were set on fire. Ling Tian seemed to have dragged out the most primitive desires hidden inside her, and suddenly she stretched out a jade arm, tightly sping on his neck as she squeezed her eyes shut, allowing Ling Tian to vite as he wished...


    Their lips parted. Ling Tian gazed at the dreamy-eyed Xiao YanXue who was gasping for breath, pulling her into his embrace as he whispered in her ear, ¡°In the future, are you going to let me see?¡±


    Xiao YanXue was still hyperventting, her brain in a mess. Before the sentence could register, she had already subconsciously nodded her head.

 Chapter 510 - Miraculous Jade Pendant

    Chapter 510: Miraculous Jade Pendant


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: Rock, DavidT


    Ling Tian revealed a satisfied smile and suddenly applied some pressure towards her other hand still sped in front of her chest. The next moment, his offending hand had already followed the curves of her body to slip down south, ultimatelynding on her soft and pert buttocks. As he applied some force in kneading, he grinned evilly, ¡°How do you want me to look at you?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean... how to look?¡± Xiao YanXue was lost in dreand, her brain already unable to process any rational thoughts. She was originally an innocent little girl who had not experienced any matters in this area, and to be mercilessly teased by Ling Tian in this way, all that was left in her mind was simply to fulfill all the desires of this person asking. There were no other thoughts that could be formed in her head.


    Ling Tian took the chance to strike while the iron was hot. Blowing a stream of warm air into her ear, Xiao YanXue felt her entire body shiver, her legs immediately tensing up while her supple waist wriggled within Ling Tian¡¯s embrace like a sinuous snake, inciting the desires of all who saw. She then heard Ling Tian whisper into her ear once again, ¡°How would you want to let me look?¡±


    Unable to resist Ling Tian¡¯s teasing, she incoherently sputtered out in the midst of her moans, ¡°You... you can look however you wish to look...¡±


    Lowering his head, Ling Tian suddenly sped his mouth onto one of her supple mounds, speaking in a muffled voice, ¡°I would like to see you... with your clothes off!¡±


    Xiao YanXue let out a shrill cry, as her body stiffened. Shortly after that, she threw herself to Ling Tian, hugging him tightly and biting onto his shoulder as she panted, ¡°Up... up to you!¡±


    As the two of them tumbled around, looking as though the deed could be done at any moment, there was a ¡®putong¡¯ sound as they fell into the river. Unbeknownst to them, they had rolled to the riverbank and fell into the river together. With the shocking cold of the mountain spring water, Xiao YanXue was immediately woken from her reverie. Upon recalling her previous shameful actions, she screamed and immediately pushed away from Ling Tian¡¯s embrace, jumping out of the water like lightning and jumping straight into the tent, refusing to show her face.


    Having had his fantasy rejected, Ling Tian ruthlessly smacked the surface of the water, cursing with clenched teeth, ¡°Darned mountain spring! Darned pond!¡± He let out a long breath, feeling extremely depressed.


    Looking at his clothes, wet for the third time today, Ling Tian could only let out a bitterugh, reluctantly casting his eyes towards the tent p in the distance before sighing. Having been c*ckblocked, he could only helplessly draw out the Heaven¡¯s Heart Jade in his bosom to scrutinize. Looking at it, he was unknowingly reminded of Yu BingYan and Ling Chen. If only they were here... how good would it be? At least they would be able tofort this young master, who had been suppressed non-stop for the past few days!


    The corners of Ling Tian¡¯s mouth curled into a hint of a smile. Before this, he had not epted Xiao YanXue, and thus was not moved by her flirting or actions, controlling his desires and thoughts. However, after he was injured, upon knowing how Xiao YanXue had taken care of him despite him being incapacitated, his heartstrings were unknowingly tugged at!


    Since the heartstrings had already been plucked, for them to soothe back now was a truly difficult task.


    However, why did he have to do so?!


    Ling Tian was deeply aware of how bad his wounds actually were when he sank into unconsciousness! This was added on to the fact that he was filthy from rolling on the mud after hended back on the ground. Furthermore, there were also impurities which had been purged out from his meridians, and they were unbearably disgusting! However, Xiao YanXue did not even think twice, choosing to care for his wounds without the slightest shred of hesitation. Furthermore, in order to lessen his pain to the minimum, she had chosen to use her own mouth, slowly clearing off all the dirt and filth on his body, then applying the medicine. This whole process had taken her more than four hours!


    The adorable her never knew that Ling Tian¡¯s body had already been diagnosed and treated by Justice, and the remaining injuries, while terrifying, were actually superficial wounds not capable ofsting harm to him. However, it could have been that his superficial wounds were too frightening, resulting in Xiao YanXue taking action. Ling Tian had even gone to the trouble of counting while he was ¡®unconscious¡¯, the number of times Xiao YanXue could not bear the filth and vomited, but each time she still doggedly returned to continue her task. Such patience, such tenderness! There was no thought of giving uping from her!


    Just how many women in the whole wide world would be able to carry out such a task for their loved ones? Maybe Ling Chen would have done it, but other than her and a sparse few others, who would still be willing to do so? Ling Tian had even asked himself honestly, when faced with this sort of woman with this sort of deep love for him, could he actually be so heartless as to forsake her? If he did so, then Xiao YanXue would be destroyed emotionally and mentally!


    Could it be that he, Ling Tian, with the ambition to be above the heavens, would actually stumble and fail to protect ady that loved him so? If it was about family feuds, then what about Yu BingYan? Wasn¡¯t he enemies with her entire family? Was there any difference now? Was it just because she wanted to annul the betrothal when they were 5 years old? At that time, she was just a littless who was unaware of anything! Furthermore, wasn¡¯t that whole operation part of his maniption from the start?


    So long as there was the prerequisite that he would ept her and that she had affirmed her feelings for him, then Xiao YanXue would no longer be the little princess of the Xiao Family but rather another identity, that of Ling Tian¡¯s woman! As for the Xiao Family, what else could they do? Could it be that Ling Tian himself could not even give his woman the minimum for her happiness?


    As such, Ling Tian hade to this conclusion and did not bother to be so guarded around Xiao YanXue anymore. This was because, within his eyes, she was already considered his woman, someone whom he approved off wholeheartedly!


    A thousand reasons, ten thousand excuses, all of them were not important! The previous one sentence was enough to exin everything!


    As such, Ling Tian was clear in his conscience!


    Thinking up to this point, Ling Tian suddenly felt immensely carefree.


    What has the muddled and confused world got to do with me? So long as my heart is stable and anchored, let the wavese towards me!


    With unrestrainedughter, Ling Tian plunged into the mountain spring, sinking down as he activated his cultivation, simting the internal breathing of the XianTian realm. Nestled at the bottom of the creek, his entire bearing let out a contented aura.


    With a flip of his hand, the Heaven¡¯s Heart Jade from Yu BingYan was brought in front of his eyes. In the bottom of the creek, with the rays of light shining down from above, Ling Tian suddenly discovered that his surroundings had taken on a hue simr to that of the jade pendant in his hands. It was as though the water had be crystalline and pure without ws, just like jade itself!


    It was truly deserving of its name as the Heaven¡¯s Heart Jade!


    What a mystical treasure jade this was!


    Ling Tian had once heard the saying that for the highest grade of jades, they would turn the bowl of water the same color if submerged and if light was shone on it. However, this small piece of jade could actually turn more than ten feet of its surroundings into a jade-like color?! How many bowls of water was that? Such a piece of jade, could it really be the legendary jade heart, only found in the depths of water after tens of thousands of years?


    Ling Tian secretly eximed to himself, What a priceless treasure! He began to feel the heartache over shattering the other piece of jade. Suddenly, he sensed the sunlight on top of him fading, and looked up to see two tiny ck dots situated in the middle of the Heaven¡¯s Heart Jade. However, they did nothing to impair the wless beauty of the jade.


    Upon bringing the jade closer to him, Ling Tian found out that surprisingly, the two ck dots would disappear. However, cing it further away from him, the dots would mysteriously reappear... Could it be that this was the heaven shaking secret behind the jades? The reason why the Yu and the Shui Family waged their millennium-long war?


    Ling Tian¡¯s expression grew grave as he started to ponder furiously. After a long while, he finally clenched his teeth and decided to test it out. No matter how precious a treasure was, if it did not serve a purpose, it was no better than just a mere ything! Ling Tian brought the jade to the crown of his head, and revolving his internal energy, sent a needle-like strand to infuse slowly into the jade.


    Surprisingly, the moment the energy touched the surface of the jade, it was sucked in without obstruction by the jade itself, as though a thirsty traveler in the desert might do when he saw water. The jade itself remained warm to the touch, unchanged, without any signs of shattering.


    With this encouragement, Ling Tian began to increase his output, first by two times, then double, and double again... The entire jade pendant began to release rays of light underwater, turning more than thirty to forty feet of the pool into an emerald green color, the color of the jade! Furthermore, this color seemed to be on the verge of increasing in density...


    Ling Tian¡¯s eyes were trained directly on the jade, as his fingers that were sped onto it continuously fed energy to it. The brilliance of the jade pendant grew ever brighter, to the point that even gazing at it brought pain to one¡¯s eyes.


    He could finally observe, that within the central location of the jade, the two hexagonal shaped ck dots were actually slowly moving, as though trying to meet each other. Their speed was agonizingly slow, to the point that if one did not open their eyes wide and stare, they would have missed out on this tiny action done by them.


    However, one of the ck dots gave him a sense of deja vu...


    Ling Tian snapped out of his reverie, realizing that one of the ck dots was, in fact, the exact same one that flew out when he had shattered the jade pendant belonging to the Shui Family! It was no wonder that he could not find it, for it had already burrowed into this jade. The only question he had unanswered was about how could this dot actually burrow its way into the jade, without leaving any ws of any sort?


    Was this not too strange and magical?!


    By now, Ling Tian had already spent an hour sitting inside the creek, infusing his internal energy into the jade. Sixty whole minutes! No matter how deep and profound Ling Tian¡¯s internal energy was, he was beginning to be unable to withstand this drain. However, he did not dare to let go, nor did he dare to go out. Who knew if the jade would only showcase such a scene during certain special circumstances? If he floated back up, and the jade regained its original self, then would it not be a waste of his efforts?


    This was in the best case scenario. What would happen if this was a serendipitous chance, that would not happen anymore even if he tried? As such, Ling Tian could only grin and bear it.


    Time slowly slipped by, and the two ck dots began to shift ever so close to each other. The expenditure of Ling Tian¡¯s internal energy naturally increased, and the color of the jade deepened without end, already dyeing the entire waters around it in a deep emerald green. Without any wind or movement inside the water, it resembled a wless jade from afar, refracting off rays of light when the sun shone down on it. What an imposing spectacle!

 Chapter 511 - Thousand Year Mystery

    Chapter 511: Thousand Year Mystery


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: Rock, DavidT


    Xiao YanXue hid in the tent in embarrassment and was waiting for Ling Tian toe in tofort her. However, she never expected that after waiting for a long time, Ling Tian was still nowhere to be seen! She could not help but be filled with anxiousness as she cursed in her heart, Unromantic pig head! Darn pig head! Stinky lecher! Idiotic Ling Tian! Why don¡¯t you understand the thoughts of ady? See if thisdy here will still bother about you in the future!


    Just when she was stomping her feet and cursing Ling Tian, she suddenly felt the color of the sunlight shining into her tent changing color and her surroundings turning cold. She could not help but raise her head in shock and realized that the sunlight had turned into a jade green color. She waspletely astounded and could not be bothered about the embarrassment she felt and rushed out of the tent.


    At this moment, the little pond that she and Ling Tian previously fell into had beenpletely transformed. The originally clear spring water had turned dark green like it was a gigantic piece of jade. In fact, the surrounding forest had also turned dark green in color and the sun¡¯s rays that were reflected from the forest had also turned green. At this moment, Xiao YanXue felt as though she was in a dreamlike realm and everything around her feltpletely unreal.


    Being unable to find Ling Tian, Xiao YanXue grew anxious and looked at the empty mountains around her, unable to find another person besides herself. With the strange scene in front of her, Xiao YanXue suddenly felt an unknown sense of fear as her heart began thumping rapidly. At the same time, tears began welling up in her eyes and she was about to burst out wailing again.


    As she took a look at the jade green pond, Xiao YanXue realized that there seemed to be a figure lying in the pond and almost shouted out in surprise. Upon taking a careful look, she realized that the person in the pond was Ling Tian! The shock which she felt was not to be underestimated! Could it be that something untoward happened to him as a result of falling into the pond before his injuries were recovered? Xiao YanXue burned with anxiety and was about to immediately jump right into the pond.


    Right at this moment, Xiao YanXue saw that Ling Tian¡¯s arm was raised in the pond as though he was holding onto something and studying it carefully. At the same time, Ling Tian¡¯s eyes were also opened with his eyeballs darting around. At the same time, the unknown object in Ling Tian¡¯s hand was also glowing with a brilliant green splendor. Xiao YanXue immediately understood that this strange scene in front of her was a result of Ling Tian and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Xiao YanXue knew that Ling Tian was definitely doing something important at the moment, and as a reasonabledy, she would naturally not disturb him at this moment. Thus, she sat down by the pool instead and with a change in mental state, she suddenly felt the previously eerie scene in front of her to be incredibly enchanting instead. A mesmerizing smile surfaced on her lips as she hugged her knees and admired the beautiful scenery in front of her. Thinking about how this amazing scene was created by her beloved man and that she was the only one here to witness it, her heart was immediately overwhelmed with sweetness. From time to time, she would turn her head to look at Ling Tian with a smile full of bliss.


    Ling Tian, who was underwater, was trying his best to hang in there. While he still had plenty of inner qi leftover, he was running out of breath. After holding his breath in for a long time, Ling Tian¡¯s face was already turning red. After all, even Ling Tian did not imagine that investigating a piece of jade pendant would take such a long time!


    Despite it just being a short moment, Ling Tian felt as though a full year had passed! Finally, the two hexagonal ck dots from the jade pendants graduallybined together. At the moment both the ck dots merged together sessfully, an intense whirlpool was gathered at the jade pendant and the jade pendant shed with a brilliant splendor for a single instant before the two ck dots disappearedpletely!


    Recing the two ck dots instead was the shape of a longsword. It was slender and narrow, and was the exact mini replica of the Heaven Splitter! Following that, a few rows of words began appearing below the body of the sword. The stroke of the words was thin like hair and each word was only the size of a sesame seed.


    It seems that the thousand-year-old mystery will be solved at this moment!


    Ling Tian suppressed the agitation in his heart and the difort in his body. Keeping his eyes wide open, he refused to let go of any word.


    A short sixteen words written in two rows entered Ling Tian¡¯s mind, ¡°Vacant in the East, Heaven and Earth Essence; Sharpness of Heaven Splitter, It Can Be Fought!¡±


    Ling Tian muttered these sixteen words under his breath over and over again and feltpletely confused. Before he could have an idea of what those words meant, he felt the jade pendant in his hands explode silently as though it had melted into the spring water and disappeared without a trace!


    The spring water which was dark green to the point it was almost ck had suddenly regained its rity! It was as though nothing had happened in the first ce at all. Ling Tian could not help but be dumbfounded. At the same time, the sixteen words were imprinted deeply in his mind and he would never forget them!


    Just when Xiao YanXue was admiring the beautiful scenery in front of her, the scenery suddenly disappeared and she could not help but be startled. Before she had the chance to turn around, she heard a sshing sound from the pond behind her and Ling Tian dashed out from the pool to a full fifty feet above the water. Following that, hended beside Xiao YanXue and began panting heavily. However, not a single sign of fatigue could be seen in his face.


    Just what was going on?!


    However, the wise Xiao YanXue had always known that she should not interfere in the affairs of men and would thus not take the initiative to ask. She would only give Ling Tian care and concern at the appropriate time and it was the best way to show support for him!


    Ling Tian looked at the pond water in a daze and rubbed his right finger with his thumb with an indescribable feeling in his heart. The originally solid jade pendant that was in his hand just a while ago and absorbing his inner qi had suddenly exploded... Err, no. It didn¡¯t explode but melted in his hand instead. Perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be urate to say that it melted either. It was as though it was a snowball being thrown into a hot furnace, disappearing into nothingness in just an instant without a drop of water being left behind.


    The instant before it disappeared, Ling Tian could clearly feel his fingers trembling slightly. Ling Tian originally thought that this mysterious event had evolved and the jade pendant had melted into his body. But after thinking about it carefully, that was definitely not the case.


    Just what was going on with the jade pendant? Why did it not react to anyone else¡¯s inner qi but react to mine? Just what was that ck dot? What is with the words inside the jade pendant? Was it engraved by someone? Isn¡¯t this whole incident just too puzzling?


    Is this the thousand-year-old mystery?!


    Ling Tian shook his head violently. Even with the technology of his previous life, it was impossible to perform such a feat. Engraving words within a jade pendant without damaging the body of the jade. Furthermore, the words even disappeared after being engraved without a single trace being left behind. On top of that, both the jade pendants had reacted like they were a pair of lovers...


    It was just too mystical!


    All of a sudden, Ling Tian¡¯s eyes widened, Could it be... to be able to perform what humans are unable to do so... a celestial? Ling Tian shook his head with a self-mocking smile. How could it be possible? This world does not even have a temple or any celestial legends. Even the level of martial arts in this world was far from the level of martial arts in his previous life. If there were celestials in this world, how could there be no legends about them?


    You have to know, even celestials had to be human once and they would naturally not be willing to stay lonely. Ling Tian suddenly beganughing at this own thoughts. Since he could not figure out an answer, he decided to not think about it anymore. Very quickly, Ling Tian¡¯s attention was drawn to the sixteen words in the jade pendant again. The first thing Ling Tian felt when seeing the words was that those words werepletely irrelevant to ruling over the world but describing a treasure chest instead.


    ¡®Vacant in the East¡¯ probably described the Mount Vacant Sky in the east of Heavenly Star. But what did ¡®Heaven and Earth Essence¡¯ mean? The essence energy of heaven and earth? If that was the case, could it mean that there was a treasure which contained the essence energy of the heaven and earth in Mount Vacant Sky? However, ¡®Sharpness of Heaven Splitter, It Can Be Fought¡¯ waspletely irrelevant to that.


    Just what was kind of a special meaning was there behind describing the sharpness of a sword?


    From whatever which had just happened, it was obvious that there was a huge rtionship between the two Heaven¡¯s Heart Jades and the Heaven Splitter. It was as though there was an inseparable rtionship between the three items...


    With a flick of his wrist, the Heaven Splitter was unsheathed from its sheath and the body of the sword shone brightly, reflecting the clear spring water. The swordy silently in Ling Tian¡¯s hand and Ling Tian observed it silently with a smile. ¡°Brother, are you feeling lonely? Don¡¯t worry, you can follow me from today on. The only reason why a treasured sword can be called a treasured sword is because it requires endless ughter and pools of blood to nurture. After being hidden for so many years, you must be unwilling to stay silent any further. Being in Justice¡¯s hands, you arepletely useless with his unparalleled martial arts and you must be thirsty for action.¡±


    The Heaven Splitter suddenly began glowing brightly but yet silently. It was as though the Heaven Splitter was a lonely king proudly facing the world, deste and unyielding.


    Ling Tianughed out loud and crazily imbued his inner qi into the body of the sword. With a loud keening sound, the body of the sword lit up and a bloody fishy smell of ughter filled the ce! A sharp sword qi shot towards the heavens with killing intent shooting out in all directions! The clouds in the surrounding dispersed in all directions as though a slumbering demon dragon had escaped from depths of the ravine. Facing the boundless wilderness, vast mountains and millions of living beings, the demonic dragon revealed its malevolent teeth.


    ¡°Good sword! Good partner!¡± Ling Tian praised, ¡°Ambition to will the heavens, sword to split the heavens! The both of us are a match made in heaven! Hahaha...¡±


    ¡°You you you...¡± Xiao YanXue was dazzled by her beloved¡¯s man heroic disposition and could not help but be intoxicated. At the same time, she realized that Ling Tian¡¯s scabs began breaking off like a turtle shell and began dropping onto the ground. Ling Tian¡¯s smooth and clean arm was then revealed as though it was never injured before... Xiao YanXue¡¯s eyes almost bulged out as she speechlessly pointed at Ling Tian.

 Chapter 512 - Sword Offering

    Chapter 512: Sword Offering


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: Rock, DavidT


    Ling Tian followed Xiao YanXue¡¯s gaze and even with his outstanding mental strength, he could not help but be dumbfounded. The scab falling from Ling Tian¡¯s arm was as though it was ayer of extremely dry soil cracking up and it actually dropped off from Ling Tian¡¯s body without needing Ling Tian to do anything. At the same time, Ling Tian felt his body beginning to itch all over. Looking at Xiao YanXue, Ling Tian smiled sneakily and with a ¡®shua¡¯ sound, he stripped down naked leaving behind a pair of shorts, disying his wonderful figure in front of the young maiden in front of him.


    Xiao YanXue let out a gasp and was embarrassed to the point her face flushed red, ¡°You... why are you so shameless?!¡± Just when she was about to cover her eyes, she suddenly let out a gasp of incredulity. She stared at Ling Tian¡¯s naked body and stammered, ¡°This... this... just what is going on? You... you have actually recovered fully?!¡±


    In the eyes of this kinddy, the recovery of Ling Tian¡¯s injuries was far more important than her shyness or apprehensions! As long as her beloved man¡¯s injuries could recover, it wouldn¡¯t matter if he was wearing less. In any case, she had already seen and even touched all of him!


    Ling Tian was like a snake shedding its skin, with his oldyer of skin peeling and falling off his body and the newyer smooth and soft. Anydy who saw his soft and silky skin would definitely be extremely envious.


    As Ling Tian circted his inner qi, the scabs and dry skin on his body fell off quicker and quicker. It was as though Ling Tian had previously fallen into a puddle of mud and waspletely drenched in mud but had all of the mud king off his body at this moment. With a final jerk of his body, all the remaining scabs fell off without a single bit left on his body.


    In just a single breath, Ling Tian¡¯s body was like a smooth rock and not a since scar could be seen.


    Xiao YanXue¡¯s mouth was wide opened with shock and as she thought about a story that her grandfather told her, she began stuttering, ¡°Strip... strip...¡±


    Ling Tian was stunned for a moment. Just what does thisss mean? She actually wants me to continue stripping? But I am wearing nothing but my pants at this moment. If I continue stripping, wouldn¡¯t it mean that... but since a beauty asked me to take it off, it would be inexcusable for me to notply. Since she has already seen it before, seeing it once more wouldn¡¯t matter. I have to fulfill the request of the crowd... As such, young noble Ling pulled down his pants without hesitation.


    At this moment, Xiao YanXue finallyposed herself from her previous shock and finished her iplete sentence, ¡°...stripping off the old to achieve a miraculous change?!¡±


    After Xiao YanXue¡¯s words left her mouth, thest piece of Ling Tian¡¯s clothes also left his body and little young noble Ling stood up proudly in front of Xiao YanXue. After being restrained for so many days, little young noble Ling was naturally extremely robust...


    ¡°You... go and die! Who asked you to take that off? You are just too despicable!¡± Xiao YanXue covered her face in embarrassment, ¡°Darn scoundrel. Darn baddie! Darn lecher!!!¡±


    Knowing that he had misunderstood Xiao YanXue, Ling Tian attempted to quibble, ¡°I wasn¡¯t willing to strip down naked but you were the one who asked me to strip... but right after I stripped, you are acting in such a manner. Sigh, women are truly unreasonable creatures...¡±


    ¡°I asked you to strip?! I am going to ask you to die right now! Why aren¡¯t you going to die?!¡± Xiao YanXue sent a flying kick towards Ling Tian¡¯s butt and sent the naked Ling Tian right into the pond with a loud sshing sound. She then stomped her feet angrily and dashed back to the tent.


    In the entire world, Miss Xiao was probably the only person capable of sending Ling Tian flying with a single kick! Even Justice would probably be incapable of performing such a feat!


    Ling Tian supported himself up in the water and wiped off the water on his face with a depressed feeling. ¡°Women are truly iprehensible creatures.¡±


    All of a sudden, Ling Tian¡¯s expression turned serious and he jumped out of the pond, dashing into the tent like a gust of wind. Amidst Xiao YanXue¡¯s embarrassed shrieks, Ling Tian quickly fished for his clothes and put them on swiftly.


    He could clearly hear that there were countless troops surrounding him from all directions. It was as though the whole mountain had already been surrounded by troops...


    Why are all of these men here? Could they have found my whereabouts? However, this ce is extremely well concealed and apart from Justice, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone in the world capable of locating me with such uracy. Even Justice would only be able to locate me if he uses his ¡®Heavenly Vision, Boundless Hearing¡¯ skill! If I have the intention of concealing myself, I believe that even Justice wouldn¡¯t be able to find me.


    Why are these men here?


    As Ling Tian put on his clothes, he went through all the different possibilities in his head. All of a sudden, he came to a realization. It must have been because of the strange glow that was given out by the jade pendant. It dyed the pond into a jade green color and under the reflection of the sun, a mystical scene must have been formed and many of them were probably drawn here by that. It was definitelyparable to the abnormal phenomenon of a treasure being born in the world and together with the sword qi of the Heaven Splitter shooting towards the sky, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising for so many people to have been attracted.


    It seems that there must be a few unlucky souls who are gathered here in search of a treasure. It wouldn¡¯t matter if they are ordinary individuals but if they are enemies... I will have to apologize to them! Facing the baleful Ling Tian, it can be said that they were only walking into their own demise. With the two of them presently being in the Eastern Zhao territory, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising for the iing men to be from the Eastern Zhao army.


    After all, they were less than a hundred miles from the capital of Eastern Zhao, the Eastern Sun City. ording to Ling Tian¡¯s intelligence, ever since DongFang JingLei returned to Eastern Zhao, he should have been lingering around in this area. He did not exit the Eastern Zhao territory and enter the Xiao Family¡¯s territory, or return to his home. He was like a floating ghost, floating around the wilderness without a ce to take root.


    Only Ling Tian knew that DongFang JingLei was actually waiting for him and the promise which he gave to DongFang JingLei. It seems that Ling Twenty-two had already delivered his word to DongFang JingLei. Thus, Ling Tian¡¯s motive for appearing here was actually for the DongFang Family!


    A sharp killing intent shed past Ling Tian¡¯s eyes!


    From the movements in the surroundings, Ling Tian was able to deduce that the people surrounding the mountain were extremely well organized and densely gathered. They were surrounding the mountain densely to prevent anyone or anything from escaping the mountain! If they had only approached Ling Tian from a single direction, it would suggest that they were only curious individuals. But by surrounding Ling Tian from all directions, it showed their intense desire to possess the ¡®treasure¡¯ in the mountain! At the same time, their killing intent was unconcealed!


    They only had a single motive: a treasure was born and they wanted to possess it! Regardless of whether or not the treasure had an owner or anyone who saw and knew about it, they would definitely be within these premises. Thus, the DongFang army would approach in such a manner with the intention of killing everyone on this mountain to snatch the treasure and prevent news of it from spreading out!


    Thus, Ling Tian was enraged! Even if he knew that the treasure was no longer present or rather that it had never existed and that these men would only return empty handed! Their current actions were no different from being a joke.


    However, Ling Tian did not want to turn them into jokes; he wanted to turn them into corpses!


    The only thing that these men deserved was death! This was because they treated their own personal gains far above the lives of everyone else! How would Ling Tian be able to let off these men who viewed life as dirt?


    Feeling the dense killing intent flowing out of Ling Tian¡¯s body, Xiao YanXue could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did something happen?¡±


    Ling Tian smiled in an expressionless manner. ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong. There are some people who are here to offer themselves to my sword. Their timing is perfect!¡± That¡¯s right, just when the Heaven Splitternded in Ling Tian¡¯s hands, these men had gathered over before Ling Tian had a chance to even use it. It was akin to giving Ling Tian a chance to have a red and prosperous beginning with his sword!


    ¡°Offer themselves to your sword?¡± Xiao YanXue was puzzled. Before she could react to what Ling Tian had said, Ling Tian covered his face with a mask and disappeared from the tent leaving behind a single phrase, ¡°Hide yourself well and don¡¯t let anyone find you.¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s figure drifted tens of feet out and watched dozens of men approaching him. He could even hear someone mumbling, ¡°Strange, we should be approaching the treasure already but why did it suddenly disappear? Could it be that the treasure can only be seen by the fated one?¡±


    ¡°Just continue walking forward. We should be near and there shouldn¡¯t be any mistakes,¡± another voice sounded.


    ¡°The crown prince has instructed us to kill anyone we see. Fated individual? Ha! The fated individual would only be a dead individual! However, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anyone around here.¡±


    ¡°If there isn¡¯t the so-called fated individual, won¡¯t our lives be easier? Haha...¡±


    Crown prince? Could it be the Eastern Zhao crown prince, DongFang XingChen?! Ling Tian was immediately energized. He originally thought that he would only be fishing for some small shrimps or fishes but never expected it to be a huge fish. Perhaps he should make some adjustments to his n...


    Ling Tian began to think about just what he should do to obtain the greatest benefits.


    ¡°Look, there is a tent over there! Let¡¯s go and take a look and we may find something.¡± On the other side, a sound of surprise could be heard.


    A glow shed past Ling Tian¡¯s eyes and the Heaven Splitter left its sheath without a single sound. With an illusory and indistinct carefree motion it followed Ling Tian¡¯s figure. At the same time, seven men clutched onto their necks that were already spewing out blood... They copsed onto the ground with multiple soft thuds.


    A dense bloody smell swiftly spread across the ce.

 Chapter 513 - A Big Fish

    Chapter 513: A Big Fish


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Before the final person could even blink his eyes, his sevenrades had already all died and he was frightened to the point he went nk. Before he could let out a shriek, the cold metal of a de touched his neck and a chilly voice sounded by his ears, ¡°Where is DongFang XingChen?¡±


    With eyes wide open in shock and fear, the person stammered, ¡°Crown... crown pri...ince is... cham...¡± He was afraid to the point he could not even speak properly.


    ¡°Point me in a direction! I promise to spare your life!¡± Ling Tian coldly said.


    With a pale countenance, that person pointed towards a direction while trembling and felt a warmth in his crotch. He had actually lost control of both front and back from extreme shock. Ling Tian frowned with disgust and with a light chop, that person went unconscious. He theny on the ground like a fallen pir with a pair of soiled pants.


    The instant he fell down, Ling Tian¡¯s figure sped away swiftly with his whereabouts unknown.


    DongFang XingChen felt that his luck was truly fantastic.


    The recently idle crown prince was tired of the ¡®boring¡¯ and ¡®depressing¡¯ life of bantering with his little maids in the pce. After pleading to his imperial father again and again, he finally got the permission toe out hunting. However, his imperial father had given him a curfew and didn¡¯t allow him to go too far away...


    But how could these rules truly restrict the crown prince? The moment he left the pce, he was like a little bird set free from his cage. After entering the forest, he had actually met with such a miraculous encounter!


    Fated individual? For him to meet with such a miraculous encounter after leaving the pce, how could he not be the fated individual?!


    Seeing the jade green light shooting to the sky, the almost two hundred guards who were following the crown prince were dumbfounded. A group of experienced and knowledgeable experts had alsoe to the conclusion that there certainly must have been a mystical treasure being born into the world. They all praised the crown prince for being blessed by the heavens that he was able to obtain such a mystical treasure just bying out for a spin. He was truly the heavenly son of a dragon and had a limitless future...


    After a round of ttery from his subordinates, DongFang XingChen was ttered to the point he went dizzy. However, this did not prevent him froming up with an intricate n to obtain the treasure. He immediately ordered his troops to split themselves up into ten groups and surround the mountain from all directions before marching their way up the mountain in unison. Not a single suspicious individual could be allowed to leave. DongFang XingChen would rather kill the innocent than allow the news of him obtaining the treasure to spread out...


    However, the old and wise leader of the guards, DongFang Hen, felt that there was something fishy about the matter and tried to stop DongFang XingChen, only to be mercilessly reprimanded by DongFang XingChen. Thus, he had no choice but to shut his mouth and obediently follow orders.


    Finally, this crown prince had actually be a foot soldier himself, and under the protection of numerous experts, he excitedly charged up the mountain. As he got closer and closer to the final destination, DongFang XingChen¡¯s heart began pounding faster and faster.


    ¡°Stop!¡± DongFang Hen who was in the lead waved his hands with a solemn look on his face, ¡°Protect the crown prince! There is a bloody smelling from nearby! There must definitely be casualties.¡±


    The surrounding experts spread out in all directions. Every individual took care of a single direction and surrounded DongFang XingChen in the middle.


    There was indeed a thick bloody smell!


    Furthermore, it wasn¡¯ting from a single direction. While the bloody smell was extremely light in the beginning, it grew thicker and thicker and wasing from all directions. At the very end, the whole atmosphere was filled with a thick and dense bloody smell as though they had entered a ughterhouse! However, from the beginning to the end, not a single cry or miserable moan sounded and everything happened without a single sound.


    Isn¡¯t the situation too weird?! A noiseless silence!


    However, such a silence ced everyone on edge.


    ¡°DongFang Hen... err no, uncle, could our men have been killed?¡± DongFang XingChen¡¯s face turned pale and his body curled up into a ball. His originally arrogant eyes were now cowering in fear. As the crown prince of an empire, even a small open wound would be an extremely huge affair. How would the usually pampered crown prince experience the bloody smell of a battlefield?


    The leader of his guards, DongFang Hen, was also the personal guard of his imperial father. He originally intended to call DongFang Hen by his name but after realizing that his own life is probably going to be dependant on DongFang Hen¡¯s protection, he quickly changed the way he addressed DongFang Hen and called him ¡®uncle¡¯ instead.


    DongFang Hen¡¯s expression remained unchanged andpletely did not look like he was overwhelmed by favor. In fact, he did not even give a nce to DongFang XingChen. As a martial arts expert, he could instinctively feel that they had already entered into an extremely dangerous situation! It was as though the other party¡¯s target was their crown prince!


    ¡°We really should not havee out today.¡± DongFang Hen sighed, ¡°Crown Prince your highness, if we are able to return alive, it is best for you to not be so willful in the future.¡±


    DongFang XingChen was immediately displeased and frowned, ¡°Commander DongFang Hen, what do you mean by that? Do you think that I wanted to be trapped in such a dangerous situation?¡±


    DongFang Hen looked at the crown prince calmly before shaking his head and replying with a sigh, ¡°Crown Prince your highness, I have visited this mountain many times before and such an oddity had never happened before. In fact, normally not even animals can be seen. However, why would such an odd urrence appear the moment crown prince your highness came out hunting? Isn¡¯t it too much of a coincidence? Shouldn¡¯t we think through things carefully? This subordinate has previously warned your highness already but...¡±


    DongFang XingChen was stunned for a moment and asked doubtfully, ¡°You are trying to say that this is a trap the enemy has set to target me?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps it may not be an enemy.¡± DongFang Hen replied slowly, ¡°Crown Princeing out hunting is something that was only decided at the veryst minute and not many people were aware of it. Apart from the few people in the pce who has contact with the crown prince residence, there aren¡¯t any other outsiders who know about Crown Prince¡¯s excursion. Thus, the onesying the trap may not be an enemy but perhaps... someone from the family.¡±


    ¡°My imperial father only has a single son and there shouldn¡¯t be any internal strife for my title. Who could it be?¡± DongFang XingChen fell into deep thought and suddenly grew violent, ¡°Regardless of who he is, I will definitely execute his whole family the moment I investigate who the culprit is!¡±


    ¡°Haiz!¡± DongFang Hen let out a sigh without saying anything. After going to such lengths to n out such an borate scheme, how would they allow failure and allow you to return alive?


    Why?!


    ¡°Family Head JingTian is in the same camp as my imperial father, but the fractures in the family have been getting more and more severe over the years. DongFang JingLei¡¯s strength has been growing over the years and he seems to have the intention of taking over as Family Head. In the past few years, both imperial father and Family Head JingTian have been suppressing him severely and he would definitely have hatred in his heart. Could it be that... this whole event was engineered by DongFang JingLei? Could it be that he wants to revolt?¡± DongFang XingChen muttered.


    ¡°It still isn¡¯t certain if he is the one behind the scenes.¡± DongFang JingLei was naturally loyal to the imperial family and Family Head JingTian. Regardless of the reason, this reclusive expert of the DongFang Family chose to add fuel to the fire. ¡°It is said that second master DongFang has recently returned from Western Han but never returned home and chose to linger around here instead. Of course, this isn¡¯t sufficient to prove that he is the person behind all of this and we will have to investigate the matter further.¡±


    ¡°What is there to investigate?!¡± DongFang XingChen cursed, ¡°We are in Eastern Zhao! Apart from DongFang JingLei, who else will have the ability to set up such an borate scheme? Who else would be able to nt spies within the imperial pce and crown prince residence to keep track of my whereabouts? Even within the group that we have brought out this time, one of his spies must definitely be present. If not, how would he be able to grasp such urate information about my route? DongFang JingLei! If I am able to return alive, I will definitely wipe out your whole family and rip you into shreds!¡±


    Coincidentally or not, Ling Tian who was hiding nearby could not help but be stupefied. In truth, he had only arrived recently and did not hear the whole conversation. He only heard thest segment of their conversation and almost burst out intoughter upon hearing it. Just when he was being frustrated about how he could frame DongFang JingLei, this crown prince had alreadye to a conclusion on his own and he did not even have to do anything. To think that this pail of sh*t had been poured urately on DongFang JingLei¡¯s head. Even if DongFang JingLei wanted to prove his innocence after this, it would be an almost impossible task. However, it seems like I must still add some fire to this event. Ling Tian rubbed his cheeks and snickered in his heart...


    Previously, Ling Tian had used his speed to wipe out more than six enemy teams and more than a hundred people must have died under his Heaven Splitter. The reason why he ced DongFang XingChen¡¯s team at the very end was because this team was the most careful, moved the slowest and was also the strongest. In order to prevent anyone from escaping and alerting the enemy, Ling Tian naturally had to leave this scrumptious meal until the very end.


    After this round of fighting, Ling Tian was surprised to realize that his speed had increased even further and he was almost able toe and go like an undetectable shadow. Aspared to before he was injured, while his speed did not truly double, it increased greatly. At Ling Tian¡¯s level, it was extremely difficult for him to increase his speed by even a little bit. While Ling Tian¡¯s swift improvement in his strength and speed may be exceeded in future, it was definitely unprecedented! Especially with the Heaven Splitter in his hands, it was akin to adding wings to a tiger! Despite his injuries being only 80% recovered, the strength that he had now was no less than his prime in the past! This was an unbelievable miracle!


    While Ling Tian didn¡¯t know why this was the case, he knew that the mysterious energy of the jade pendant must have definitely caused a huge effect on his body!


    ¡°Who? Come out!¡± From not too far away, a scream could be heard from the pond.

 Chapter 514 - White Robed Assassin

    <h4>Chapter 514: White Robed Assassin</h4>


    <h6>Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock</h6>


    DongFang Hen¡¯s eyes lit up as he said, ¡°There has been some movement over there. Let¡¯s all gather and move towards there, our chances of survival will be higher as well.¡± With a group of people protecting DongFang XingChen, they rushed in the direction pointed. Hidden in the shadows, Ling Tian¡¯s figure also shed as he vanished from his spot.


    The ten or so of them walked with swords drawn towards a certain direction in an orderly manner. Standing in their way was a group of dirty tents. With a shuffling sound, a group consisting of around seventy to eighty people came out from the surrounding area and walked to surround the entire campsite. Steeling their nerves, they began to methodically search the entire area, but ended up without any benefits to speak of!


    Seeing his subordinates walk out empty handed, DongFang XingChen began to feel shivers over his entire body, and he started to tremble... A great sense of fear suddenly gripped his soul tightly. Forcing his weakness down, he shouted, ¡°Where are the rest of the people? Where did they go? Why aren¡¯t they back?¡±


    His men in question faced each other with looks of dismay, they could not understand why their Crown Prince spoke such words. Wasn¡¯t he the one who had arranged them into groups of ten odd each? Maybe the other teams had not arrived or had not sent a reply, so why was he in such a panic? Naturally, no one would speak out in such a manner. However, seeing the bodyguards surrounding their Crown Prince sharing the same pensive look, and with the top expert of their group DongFang Hen having a worried expression, everyone immediately realized something. Did an ident happen?


    ¡°A few of you from that group split up and search around our surroundings. Scrutinize the area and maintain contact at all times. Once there¡¯s an ident, you guys are to holler immediately! As for the rest, maintain your formations and do not separate. Search in that direction. Since the tents are there, there are bound to be people nearby! Everyone must watch out, we might have already been surrounded. This is a dangerous situation.¡± DongFang Hen¡¯s face was incredibly serious and he barked out orders non-stop. He himself stuck even closer to DongFang XingChen, his sword in hand, his hawk-like eyes scanning the surrounding areas without stopping.


    At this moment, it should have been the Crown Prince giving themands, but everyone could see that their Crown Prince had turned pasty in the face, so scared that he was unable to act as themander any longer. As such, DongFang Hen could only step up. Even if he would end up being berated when they got back, so long as they were able to get back, he would dly receive any punishment.


    Right now, DongFang Hen could feel in his heart after sensing the reeking smell of bloodshed. He estimated that the other six teams were probably lost in the forest forever. This smell of blood was not present before when they had walked into the forest, and the air had been fresh and pleasant. It was only after they had entered the ce that the smell of bloodshed spread all over the area. However, the plot ofnd they were on was evidently free of any traces of battle, so where had the bloodshed spread from? This point left him baffled.


    But while there might seem like nothing was amiss, having his men scout the area was still a necessity, moreover, they might identallye across traces of their enemies. It would be better than being overly cautious and getting rmed at every single gust of wind.


    He had to consider the fact that for the opponent to swallow six groups of their elite troops, the personal guard of their crown prince, without sight nor sound, how good must their martial skills be? Even if he personally took action, he could not guarantee such a sess! This point caused DongFang Hen to feel even more nervous, and he became extremely careful, as he was aware that a slight moment of carelessness would cause him to pay with his life!


    To that point, he even had a horrifying thought that the six teams were actually done in at the same time. This meant that the opponent had six top-tier exponents on hand, and if his conjectures were right, they had no way of surviving!


    If a nest is destroyed, how could there be any eggs left over?


    Since the opponent was able to get rid of so many people within so short a time, this already disyed their insane might. How could it be possible for them to miss a few stragglers? It seemed like today¡¯s matters would not bode well for them!


    Lost in his own thoughts, DongFang Hen suddenly heard the rustling sounds of hasty footsteps. Six totally pale guards stumbled out of the shrubbery, almost running into each other as they copsed on the ground. One of them trembled as he spoke, ¡°Dead, all of them are dead... blood, blood was sttered everywhere... it has be a forest of blood... no one was spared...¡±


    DongFang XingChen¡¯s face turned ashen, and he nearly toppled over. Luckily he was supported by DongFang Hen. With the reportsing from the other five, everyone present grew pale. Out of the hundred and twenty men sent out in the six teams, not one remained alive!


    DongFang XingChen groaned, almost passing out. This crown prince of the DongFang family revealed a look of fright and fear at this point, and even before the mysterious enemy had shown themselves, his courage had already fallen in the gutter!


    Taking advantage of this small window of time, Ling Tian shed back to where Xiao YanXue was hiding. This peerless beauty was staring with a look of worry at the seventy to eighty men with a worried face. Upon seeing Ling Tian return, she heaved a sigh of relief, as she began to question, ¡°How was it? Do you know who those people are now?¡±


    Ling Tianughed, replying in an amused tone, ¡°We¡¯re indeed linked by fate. If you look where I¡¯m pointing now at that handsome looking noble there, that¡¯s the fiance your house had chosen for you, the Crown Prince of the Eastern Zhao, DongFang XingChen. How is it, he¡¯s not too bad eh? They say that it takes ten lifetimes to calibrate boats to travel together, and a hundred lifetimes to share a pillow with someone else. You haven¡¯t lived for a hundred lifetimes yet, but you¡¯re actually able to obtain such a handsome and extraordinary future monarch! Are you a thousand-year empress in disguise?¡±


    Xiao YanXue snorted as she looked that way, a look of disgust on her face. ¡°Bah, who would live for a hundred lifetimes to obtain that sort of guy? He¡¯s a 10 out of 10 useless bum. Just how did my family allow such a trash to ally with them? This is really throwing away the face of the Xiao Family! Let¡¯s not talk about being some empress, even if he recognizes me as his godmother, it would be a humiliation!¡±


    One could not me Xiao YanXue for turning up her nose in disdain. Right now, the great Crown Prince of Eastern Zhao was shaking like a leaf, going soft in his knees as though he did not have a bone remaining in his body. Seeing his bedraggled look, Ling Tian calling him a tree in a greenhouse was not without reason. His look now resembled a tiny sapling tree who was facing an imminent typhoon of magnitude ten... His outstanding demeanor hadpletely dissipated at this point.


    Ling Tianughed softly before instructing, ¡°Hurry and leave towards our back. Use your fastest speed, and remember, do not turn back. I¡¯ll settle everything here in a few breaths and catch up with you.¡±


    Xiao YanXue stared at him dumbly for a while, before obediently nodding her head, ¡°I understand, my presence here will onlyplicate matters for you. However, you... must be careful! Better to let them go, then to slip up and fall into danger. Promise me!¡±


    Ling Tian chuckled as he reached out a hand to dab her little nose, sneering, ¡°Rx, with my capabilities, how could these little worms even hurt me? Danger? What sort of danger can there be? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even have the slightest bit of confidence in your husband? This man here is the husband that you¡¯ve prayed half a millennium for! I can¡¯t be considered on the same page as the rest of this riff-raff!¡±


    Xiao YanXue¡¯s face turned red as she huffed, ¡°Whose husband are you? I never prayed for anything, do I look like I care about it? We haven¡¯t even... yet.¡± Thest part of her words was lost to Ling Tian, even with his enhanced senses of hearing.


    Seeing her embarrassed and lovable look, Ling Tianughed, ¡°That¡¯s right, when I¡¯m done with my business here, I¡¯ll... with you.¡± Ling Tian also muffled the same part, but the ambiguity in the sentence made Xiao YanXue turn red like a tomato.


    He then lightly patted her head. ¡°Go, there¡¯s time for you to be shyter. We have more than enough time as it is.¡±


    ¡°You baddie!¡± Xiao YanXue could take it no longer, scolding him in a low voice while rolling her eyes at him. She no longer cared about him but rather sped off away from him.


    ¡°Who?!¡± The moment Xiao YanXue activated her movement technique, DongFang Hen immediately picked up the energy and spied a person flying off towards the darkness of the forest far ahead. He loudly cried out, attracting all gazes towards the indicated direction. Everyone prepared to encircle that person.


    At the same instant, a blinding sh of light came from the ce where everyone¡¯s sight was trained towards. It shed out like lightning, and a white shadow shot forward seven to eighty feet in one breath, appearing like a specter in front of everyone. The de shed, and one of the guards let out an agonized howl as he copsed on the ground.


    ¡°Protect the Crown Prince!¡± DongFang Hen was still a martial arts exponent and immediately realized that the person fleeing did not have the skills to kill all his men before, so his awareness had been heightened. Now, seeing that the grim reaper hade knocking on their door, he immediately bellowed out loudly, choosing to engage the assant instead.


    The two of them weaved swords, exchanging numerous blows akin to that of a torrential downpour. The ring of metal resounded continuously, and the two shadows finally split apart, with DongFang Hen staggering back a few steps, his breathing heavy. However, the white dressed assant soared upwards instead like an eagle, and his sword drew out an enchanting semicircle. Following his descent, the seven to eight people near him spewed out blood and dropped down without a sound.


    Even before the bodies had dropped onto the ground, thetter had already exerted force the moment the tips of his toes touched the ground, shooting towards DongFang XingChen much like a meteor or a bolt of lightning!


    His target was clear, to kill the Crown Prince of Eastern Zhao, DongFang XingChen!

 Chapter 515 - Wonderful Acting

    Chapter 515: Wonderful Acting


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    DongFang Hen received the sword and felt relief in his heart. It seems like the martial arts of this assassin isn¡¯t much, but could there be other experts hiding in the vicinity? All of a sudden, DongFang Hen charged forward and instructed with confidence, ¡°Leave three people behind to cover the crown prince¡¯s retreat. The rest of you are to spread out and form arge circle. We must not let this fellow get away!¡± He then lifted up his sword and charged forward into battle.


    Three guards hugged DongFang XingChen and retreated while the others coordinated with DongFang Hen¡¯s attack and surrounded the white-robed man. The assassin was already surrounded by almost a hundred men, and it was impossible for him to escape!


    DongFang XingChen regained hisposure and roared, ¡°Catch him! This crown prince will rip him into shreds! If anyone lets him off, he will be punished for the same crime as the assassin!¡±


    DongFang Hen cursed in his heart. This crown prince is truly foolish to the extreme! Can¡¯t he take a good look at the current situation? Is he trying to force the assassin to escape? From my first exchange with him, his movement technique definitely isn¡¯t any weaker than mine. If he truly wants to escape, this situation would only take a turn for the worse and they would definitely have to pay a heavy price! The thing that they should be doing now is to demoralize their enemy and try to capture him without exchanging any blows. However, this crown prince of theirs had actually done theplete opposite! To think that their wise emperor would give birth to such a foolish son! How unfortunate!


    With two nging sounds, DongFang Hen had exchanged two sword blows with the white-robed man. All of a sudden, he looked at the white-robed man and said in a mellow tone, ¡°Friend, it seems like you are here on orders from someone. Why do you have to throw your life away? If you can tell me who the mastermind is, this old man can help plead to the crown prince to spare your life. What do you think about that?¡±


    As he said that, DongFang Hen observed the surroundings. This white-robed man is already trapped in such a perilous situation, but hisrades have not rushed out to rescue him. Could it be that he... doesn¡¯t have anyrades?


    The eyes that were revealed blinked with hesitation, and a trace of fear could be seen. However, he did not stop in the slightest and tried charging out of the encirclement. Seven to eight guards immediately brandished their swords to force him back into the encirclement.


    The actions of the white-robed man had confirmed DongFang Hen¡¯s guess and he was immediately relieved. Seeing the other party¡¯s pathetic appearance, he had the feeling that victory was within his grasp.


    Victory was determined!


    The next step...


    DongFang Hen was extremely pleased with himself as he enticed the white-robed man while fighting, ¡°Friend, can¡¯t you read the current situation? You no longer have any hope of escaping. Even if you were to grow a pair of wings now, it would be impossible for you to escape. It is best for you to wise up lest you suffer from endless physical pain.¡±


    The white-robed man sneered and suddenly said, ¡°Alright, let me tell you.¡±


    DongFang Hen was ted and his sword slowed down, ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°The mastermind behind me is Family Head DongFang JingTian of the DongFang Family!¡± The white-robed man sneered before avoiding two sword strikes from the rear.


    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± DongFang XingChen roared, ¡°Darn b*stard, even if you want to frame someone, you should find the right target! D*mmit, even if you do not say anything, do you think that I won¡¯t know that DongFang JingLei was the one who sent you?¡±


    Hearing what DongFang XingChen had said, the white-robed man seemed to have been mentally shocked and his footwork was disrupted slightly, resulting in his white robe being shed apart in a few different areas. Thankfully, he was not wounded in the slightest and he cursed coldly, ¡°Nonsense! This daddy here was indeed sent by DongFang JingTian!¡± The white-robed man then blocked a few sword strikes and stumbled back pitifully with his breathing bing heavy.


    ¡°Were you really sent by Second Master?¡± DongFang Hen¡¯s sword slowed down again and he asked with some doubt.


    ¡°No! The one who sent me here was First Master DongFang!¡± The white-robed man avoided a few more sword strikes and continued denying what DongFang Hen had said. However, a hole was still stabbed in his shirt but despite things being so dangerous, the white-robed man was still not injured! How could this white-robed man be so lucky?


    ¡°Darn b*stard!¡± DongFang Hen cursed and did not continue questioning the white-robed man. Like a cat chasing after a mouse, his sword was brandished around the white-robed man but he grew weary after a while. At the same time, he cursed in his heart, It turns out that this fellow¡¯s movement technique is so exceptional. However, he only specializes in assassination and is utterly incapable in a frontal battle.


    The white-robed man clenched his teeth but did not say another word. Like a crazed tiger in a cage, he charged towards the left and right but was unable to charge out of the encirclement.


    However, DongFang Hen and DongFang XingChen had alreadye to a conclusion upon seeing the white-robed man¡¯s reaction! The mastermind behind the assassin was undoubtedly DongFang JingLei! Furthermore, DongFang JingLei actually wanted to frame his own elder brother, DongFang JingTian! It was only that his means were far too clumsy. Could it be that they thought that this crown prince was an idiot?


    With a n in his heart, DongFang Hen no longer showed any mercy and roared, ¡°Go all out! It would be best to capture him alive but if you can¡¯t, kill him on the spot and shred him into smithereens!¡±


    The dozens of guards roared out together in unison and brandished their weapons! Being caught off guard, the white-robed man tried his best to avoid the attacks and his white robe seemed to have turned into white butterflies, flying out in all directions. At the same time, a few bloody wounds also appeared and the white-robed man was finally injured!


    DongFang Hen raised his sword and charged forward aggressively with a powerful gust of wind whooshing behind him. His sword then shed down mercilessly towards the white-robed man like the rushing winds in a thunderstorm and rapid currents of a river. The attack was loud like thunder but yet silent like a virgin. Every single action he took was filled with a carefree heroism, and he had the demeanor of an unparalleled expert.


    The guards by the side were also unwilling to be outdone. How would they give up the opportunity to beat the white-robed man when he was down? They charged forward with valor and their battlecry shot through the clouds with the atmosphere of victory in the midst!


    This was killing an assassin and the huge merit of saving their crown prince! It was as though a pile of gold had appeared in all of their eyes.


    The white-robed man shouted out flusteredly and spat out a mouthful of blood. All of a sudden, a powerful sword qi shot out from the white-robed man¡¯s sword and after brandishing his sword three times, three guards cried out miserably and fell down onto the ground. The white-robed man¡¯s inner qi seemed to have been raised to a whole different level at this moment and he was like a crazed tiger trying to break out of the encirclement.


    ¡°Trap him! He used a forbidden art to forcefully raise his inner qi, and it will notst for long! He doesn¡¯t have much strength left! Try to drag on the battle and avoid frontal confrontations! Tire him to death!¡± Being a top notch expert of the DongFang Family, how could DongFang Hen not recognize the symptoms of the white-robed man¡¯s actions? He was immediately ted and began roaring outmands to his subordinates.


    Afraid that something might go amiss, DongFang Hen dashed forward and chased behind the white-robed man. Being blocked from the left and right, the white-robed man suddenly shot towards the sky and tried charging out in an almost suicidal manner.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± DongFang Hen burst out intoughter and gave chase immediately. In just an instant, he appeared in front of the white-robed man and shed down fiercely! At the same time, he gathered his inner qi in his left palm and struck out without hesitation. He was certain that the white-robed man would lose the ability to resist after this sword and palm strike!


    Indeed, the white-robed man hurriedly blocked the sword strike with his sword and after a loud ng, DongFang Hen¡¯s left palm smashed onto the white-robed man¡¯s chest, sending him flying with a grunt.


    The white-robed man then shouted out miserably and another mouthful of blood shot out from his mouth. All of a sudden, he spun around in the sky and after lifting his left hand up, a rope shot out from his sleeves and coiled onto the branch of a tree forty feet away. Tugging hard on the rope, the white-robed man borrowed the force from the rope and shot away like a shooting star. The moment he reached the tree, the white-robed man snapped the tree branch and with a ¡®kacha¡¯ sound, and the white-robed man disappeared into the dense forest with the falling branch!


    No one imagined that the assassin would have such a trump card left, and the sudden event had stunned them all into silence.


    ¡°Give chase! He is injured already and can¡¯t run far!¡± They never imagined the roasted duck to fly away under their very eyes! DongFang Hen¡¯s countenance was ashen as he let out an exasperated roar. At the same time, he shot off in the direction that the white-robed man disappeared and gave chase.


    If he didn¡¯t intentionally try to act cool, perhaps the assassin would have been caught by now. Thinking about that, DongFang Hen was both enraged and embarrassed.


    The white-robed man, Ling Tian, appeared behind the rushing Xiao YanXue like a gust of wind. Amidst Xiao YanXue¡¯s shriek, he said softly, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Xiao YanXue immediately went silent and Ling Tian picked her up before speeding up to a speed three times his previous speed. He then disappeared into the dense forest like a puff of green smoke.


    As for the guards giving chase to him from behind, even if they chased after him with their fastest possible speed, they were still forty to fifty feet away from Ling Tian when he picked Xiao YanXue up. This resulted in them rummaging around the jungle like headless flies trying to find a buried corpse. Upon thinking about the hrious scene of them doing so, Ling Tian could not help but snicker evilly.


    The previous battle made Ling Tian frustrated to the point he felt like dying. It was like a burly grown man apanying a bunch of preschoolers in a fighting game. Furthermore, he had to act as though he couldn¡¯t win against his opponents. Despite having ten portions of strength, he was only allowed to use one to two portions of it. Even though he was able to defeat his opponent in a few blows, he had to act as though he wasn¡¯t a match for them... such a thing made Ling Tian feel speechless.


    However, Ling Tian was extremely pleased with his acting and was sure that he deserved a trophy if he was in his previous life. While the mission was tough, he had finallypleted it beautifully. After this event, it would probably be useless for DongFang JingLei to quibble his way out of this mess and he would definitely be DongFang JingTian and the DongFang imperial family¡¯smon enemy! Regardless of how eloquent DongFang JingLei was, he wouldn¡¯t be wiggling out of this mess for sure! However, all of this wasn¡¯t enough yet. Ling Tian will still have to root for DongFang JingLei and set Eastern Zhao on fire before he made a leisurely trip back to Sky Bearing. If he rushed back, he would probably be able to enjoy the show in Southern Zheng as well.


    Furthermore, he missed Ling Chen, Yu BingYan and the rest. Of course, he also missed his parents and family members...


    At that time, he couldmand his army into battle with one eye and watch the internal struggle of Eastern Zhao with his other eye. It was truly turning the rivers and mountains into painting with his words, watching a beautiful show silently from the side. Isn¡¯t it enjoyable to lead such a life?!

 Chapter 516 - JingLei Requests Aid

    Chapter 516: JingLei Requests Aid


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    At that time, he only needed an eye to observe the proceedings of the battle, using the gaze of a detached observer to witness the battle of Eastern Zhao. This was really the case of giving pointers on the various rivers and mountains, which resembled paintings, and looking down coldly on the y that was brilliant and varied. Was this not life itself, to proceed at such a fast pace?


    Since his biggest problem of Justice himself had been temporarily solved, Ling Tian could now be said to be able to look down upon the world in disdain! It would be that sort of arrogant attitude of one being at the top of the world since time immemorial.


    From today onward, look at me, Ling Tian, violently warring against all under the heavens!


    Yu ManLou, our five-year agreement, as well as the bet we made, let us gamble against the rising winds of change, betting to our fill!


    Peach Blossom Hollow.


    This ce was without a doubt a little ravine shrouded in extreme secrecy.


    ¡°DongFang... what the f**k!¡± Having taken great pains to discover the hiding ce of DongFang JingLei, the moment Ling Tian met up with him, he instead was stunned silly. This was because of the former¡¯s appearance, which waspletely out of Ling Tian¡¯s expectations!


    ¡°What is going on?¡± It took Ling Tian a long while to regain hisposure.


    Was this even DongFang JingLei? From appearance, this person did resemble him, that heroic and handsome man with an unrestrained aura. Few people could actuallypare to the bearing he exuded at that time.


    However, this man in front of him currently, not only did he took totally disheveled, malicious and full of hate, the clothes he wore were ripped, and his suave face was now decorated with two new bloody scars. Every once in a while, he would cough repeatedly, resembling an old man on hisst breath.


    Thest time Ling Tian saw him, he was still surrounded by thousands of his followers, but right now, there were less than 300! And a lot of them were even injured, with faces full of despair and helplessness.


    ¡°Brother Ling, you¡¯ve finally arrived.¡± DongFang JingLei coughed twice. ¡°If you still did not turn up, you might have ended up never seeing me ever again. The heavens are really giving me thest chance of survival!¡±


    Ling Tian quickly walked up, putting a hand on JingLei¡¯s wrist as he spoke, ¡°What exactly happened? Why are all of you in such a state?¡±


    DongFang JingLei let out a sad bark ofughter, ¡°ording to our promise, I had begun to slowly consolidate my forces, waiting for your arrival. I don¡¯t know how the news leaked out, but we suddenly received a huge ambush, with great casualties. Even as we retreated, we were continuously attacked six to seven times! After many deaths, we finally managed to reach here to hide, struggling at death¡¯s door! If it wasn¡¯t for you being ourst hope, I would have really...¡±


    ¡°Sudden ambush? Another six assaults as you escaped?¡± Ling Tian nced at Xiao YanXue beside him, ¡°Whose side sent the people after you?¡±


    DongFang JingLei let out a crazed look of hatred as he gnashed his teeth, ¡°Which group? Do I still need to say more?! To think that my own blood brother would ignore our familial ties and brotherhood! Hng, since he doesn¡¯t want to be benevolent, then he can forget about me showing righteousness! Since we can¡¯t live under the same skies, then let¡¯spare to see who is better!¡±


    An expression of revenge warped DongFang JingLei¡¯s eyes. ¡°That bunch of b*st*rds, all hiding their faces! They rushed out from the darkness, till the third time where we finally repelled them through some stroke of luck. After this, we searched their corpses, and we found some people that we¡¯re really familiar with!¡± DongFang JingLei¡¯s body trembled at this, his voice cracking as though about to cry. ¡°They were actually my elder brother¡¯s personal guards!¡±


    Ling Tian only let out a sigh and stopped talking. However, he was extremely aware that the attack against JingLei likely had little to do with the DongFang Family and the Eastern Zhao Imperial Court. There was something fishy about this!


    He himself had juste face to face with the Crown Prince of Eastern Zhao, DongFang XingChen. If not for the fact that thetter was totally down on his luck, having met Ling Tian, the guy would still have been frolicking around, having fun with his hunting trip! If the attack on DongFang JingLei was orchestrated by Eastern Zhao, then how could the Crown Prince still have the liberty to go out to have fun? Besides, such a treacherous act was not something DongFang JingTian as well as the emperor of Eastern Zhao, DongFang MingRi could actually perform.


    Furthermore, Shen RuHu, possessing a grand hundred thousand troops, was covetously eyeing the boundary line of Sky Bearing and Eastern Zhao. Now that the clouds of war were beginning to coalesce, any rash movements made by the DongFang family would only lead to war! They were no fools, so why would they choose such a time to strike out at DongFang JingLei? This would only result in internal trouble and external aggression. Whether they could handle DongFang JingLei quickly or not, with his prowess, they were bound to suffer from a great loss of strength and vitality. This would just lead to the entire kingdom falling apart from the inside!


    If that was the case, then the culprit behind this would more or less be confirmed. In this world, only those nearing the Xiao Family in influence and power... as Ling Tian¡¯s mind spun, he suddenly focused towards the neighbors of the DongFang, the Xiao Family! He could guarantee with 80% assurance that this matter was orchestrated by the Xiao Family! As for those personal bodyguards of the DongFang family, that was actually easier to pull off than expected!


    All they needed was to find a few experts to capture those bodyguards and divert the attention of the rest, that would be all! Furthermore, they need not be alive, for they could just change their clothes and throw them all in the heapter for DongFang JingLei to discover...


    And also....


    Looking at the avable manpower DongFang JingLei still had left, Ling Tian let out a smile secretly. After six assaults, DongFang JingLei looked immensely injured, with his followers having dwindled, but his core strength was still mostly present! It was as though the battle was just to weed out the weaker people, sharpening the rest present into the best fighting force! What a precise calction by the enemy!


    Why did they do so?


    The answer went without saying!


    This whole ploy was meant to drive DongFang JingLei to be a desperate and crazed tiger, whose fangs and ws would be put to face the Eastern Zhao Imperial Family, causing their internal state of affairs to be destroyed! Eastern Zhao would have to pay a huge price, even if they managed to protect their stability!


    However, the DongFang JingLei right now did not notice this point at all, because he was severely injured, and because he witnessed with his own eyes over 800 of his menying down their lives in front of him. In his ears, he could still constantly hear their final screams of death! He definitely would not be merciful towards his opponents.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, what do you want to do next?¡± Ling Tian only smiled. Since Xiao YanXue was by his side, there were some words that Ling Tian did not want to say, nor could he. Besides, the purpose of the Xiao Family was the same as Ling Tian¡¯s goal, which was to create a rift between the DongFang family and DongFang JingLei himself! The only difference in the way they went about doing it was that Ling Tian threw a huge fire by sending his army over to the Eastern Zhao imperial court, and the Xiao Family instead carved a bloody line inside DongFang JingLei¡¯s heart!


    No matter the method, both would lead to the same ending!


    Based on Ling Tian¡¯s point of view, this method was perfectly done! Not only was the wound exquisitely cut, it was also perfectly done so! Right now, Ling Tian initially was thinking how to utilize his fire, but now with his bloody scar, he could just scatter some salt inside, and allow DongFang JingLei to take the final step of no return!


    To think there woulde a day where I would work together with Xiao FengHan!


    Nature messes with Man, Heaven makes a fool of Man!


    As the person observing from outside the situation, he immediately saw that such a n could only be orchestrated by Xiao FengYang, the strategist of the Xiao Family. Furthermore, once the Eastern Zhao boiled with internal strife, the Xiao Family could take advantage of this matter to swallow the country whole!


    Earlier on, they were still discussing a marriage alliance, but now that the Ling and Yu Families have made a move, the Xiao Family immediately came to this conclusion! This made Ling Tian¡¯s heart feel slightly cold.


    But Ling Tian was confident that with him around, while the Eastern Zhao might still fall into a mess, the Xiao Family would not be able to obtain anything in return!


    ¡°Brother Ling! I require your aid! Only you can help me now!¡± DongFang JingLei panted roughly, his expression one of extreme agitation! ¡°I cannot allow my loyal brothers who chose to follow me to all die one by one for nothing! I wish to turn his situation around. If you weren¡¯t around, I might be indecisive, but with your help, what can I not aplish?!¡±


    ¡°Turn this situation around? How do you want to turn it? What are your ideas?¡± Ling Tian grabbed DongFang JingLei¡¯s right hand, lightly sending out a stream of thick true energy, relieving the clots in his meridians.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided, that I want to be the Family Head of the DongFang Family! Only by having the entire DongFang family within the palm of a person¡¯s hand can all this be prevented. If not, this situation will spiral downwards and out of control! I have a responsibility to be worthy of my brothers!¡± DongFang JingLei nced at him with a look of gratitude, with saying in a steely voice.


    ¡°But right now, your ability and strength cannot match up to DongFang JingTian! So what if I aid you, and why should I even help you? Do not think that I¡¯m being arrogant here. I need a reason, a reason to fully support you!¡± Ling Tian coldly replied. ¡°You do not even possess the power to talk on the same level as your elder brother right now, not to mention fighting for Family Head! If you need my assistance, then you need to provide me a reason!¡±


    DongFang JingLei furiously replied, ¡°In the capital, inside our family, there are definitely people who are still loyal to me! Of course, I might not have as much as my brother does, but they¡¯re by no means weak! If I want to go for a life and death struggle, even my brother will have to take me seriously! As such, he can only resort of killing me in the dark when I¡¯m outside, and not face me in the open! With your strength, I believe...¡±


    ¡°Wrong!¡± Ling Tian immediately disrupted his words, interrupting in an indifferent voice, ¡°If it was purely about your family, the matters would be so much simpler! Now your family has already been muddled with the Eastern Zhao Imperial Court, and your brother has surely allied with the Eastern Zhao Imperial Court. Comparing both, your strength is in the definite losing end, almost to the point that it can be overlooked! At the crucial fight, the Eastern Zhao Imperial Court would definitely participate. Can you fend them off? And will those forces loyal to you inside help you in resisting against the very Kingdom?!¡±

 Chapter 517 - Coming to an Agreement

    Chapter 517: Coming to an Agreement


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    ¡°Then what should I do? Am I supposed to wait for my death without doing anything? I am not resigned!¡± DongFang JingLei grew anxious as he looked at Ling Tian with a burning gaze. ¡°Brother Ling, even if their forces are strong, it is impossible for them to be stronger than you. As long as you are willing to help me, my situation will not bepletely hopeless! As long as you help me today to tide through this difficult time, anything can be discussed!¡±


    Ling Tian stood up and paced around slowly with a frown. Currently, DongFang JingLei was no longer in the right state of mind and hadid out all of his cards! If DongFang JingLei could be the Family Head of the DongFang Family, just what would happen? Would such an oue be a good or bad thing for him? Furthermore, were there any other benefits he could get out of this matter?


    After a few rounds, he unknowingly noticed Xiao YanXue looking at him with a frown, and his eyes shone with an idea.


    Ling Tian quickly returned to his seat and looked at DongFang JingLei, ¡°I long had the intention to form an alliance with you and I am not a despicable individual who would go back on my word. Even if you are in dire straits now, my words are still valid! I can promise you that I will help you ascend to the position of the DongFang Family Head!¡±


    DongFang Jing Lei eximed and thanked Ling Tian profusely. Today, he was almost at his wit¡¯s end, and Ling Tian was basically hisst hope. If Ling Tian were to reject him, DongFang JingLei would have no choice but to live in seclusion for the rest of his life! Furthermore, that is provided that he could ensure that he wasn¡¯t discovered by the DongFang Family!


    ¡°Then what do you need me to do? The forces under mymand currently are extremely limited!¡± After a wave of agitation, DongFang JingLei finally regained his cool and wisdom. Based on what he knew about Ling Tian, DongFang JingLei was certain that Ling Tian was definitely not a helpful and selfless individual. DongFang JingLei was certain that Ling Tian would only give him aid if there were benefits! But it was also because he knew that Ling Tian was such a person that DongFang JingLei was extremely assured. In DongFang JingLei¡¯s heart, regardless of how good arade was, the moment one loses his worth, there wouldn¡¯t be a point to form an alliance anymore. In fact, DongFang JingLei was extremely thankful that he was of some worth to Ling Tian thus resulting in this cooperation. In any case, it would be much better than escaping for the rest of his life.


    ¡°What do I need you to do?¡± Ling Tian smiled profoundly, ¡°My future DongFang Family Head, what do you think you can do with your current strength?! Before the situation stabilizes, there isn¡¯t a need for you to do anything. However, I hope that you will not hesitate when it is time for you to do something. Do you understand? Not a single shred of hesitation!¡±


    DongFang JingLei fell silent. He could naturally understand the hidden meaning behind Ling Tian¡¯s words. This person obviously had a huge ambition towards Eastern Zhao and the DongFang Family! DongFang JingLei pondered in his heart if it was worth for him to make such a decision.


    Ling Tian sat by the side in a leisure manner and was not anxious in the slightest. After all, the one who needed to be anxious now was DongFang JingLei. Thus, Ling Tian gave him ample time to consider the matter.


    A long whileter, DongFang JingLei said with difficulty, ¡°DongFang... Fa...mily...¡±


    ¡°The DongFang Family will not perish!¡± Ling Tian interrupted, ¡°Brother DongFang, you should know that even if I do not have a chess piece like you, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for me to achieve my goal. I would only need to spend a little bit more time. At the same time, time is something that I am notcking at the moment!¡±


    ¡°You are right! I promise you!¡± DongFang JingLei clenched his teeth, and the look on his face was that of a gambling addict going all-in. At this moment, the look on DongFang JingLei¡¯s face seemed slightly malevolent.


    Ling Tian went silent for a moment before bursting outughing, ¡°Brother DongFang, we are only having a conversation and not fighting for our lives. For you to have such an expression, it looks as though I am trying to bully you! I am trying to help you here!¡±


    ¡°Young noble must be joking,¡± DongFang JingLei said with a bitterugh as he thought in his heart, Isn¡¯t this considered bullying me? You have bullied me to the point I cannot fend for myself anymore! After taking this step today, I can no longer turn back and will have to walk with you down this path all the way! But even though he knew all of these in his heart, DongFang JingLei still changed the way he addressed Ling Tian and no longer dared to address Ling Tian as an equal. From the moment I change the way I address him, I will be serving under a lord and no longer have the right to speak to him as an equal. If I want to have authority in my hands, I will definitely have to pay a huge and heavy price.


    Hearing the way DongFang JingLei addressed him, Ling Tian¡¯s eyes glowed and a trace of tion could be seen in his eyes. He knew that DongFang JingLei was still unresigned in his heart despite already being at his wit¡¯s end. However, Ling Tian was certain that he was capable of making DongFang JingLei submit to himpletely in future! He was confident that he would be able to show DongFang JingLei how worthless he was without him!


    However, this was not the right time to subdue DongFang JingLei.


    After pondering for a moment, Ling Tian said slowly, ¡°I willmand Shen RuHu to coordinate with you and put up a show. But before that, you have to enter the headquarters of the DongFang Family secretly and stand out when there is a change!¡± His calm eyes suddenly seemed to have transformed into a piercing dagger as he stared at DongFang JingLei with a threatening re.


    ¡°Changes?¡± DongFang JingLei asked with a depressed tone before suddenly gasping with shock, ¡°Young noble, are you thinking of...¡±


    Ling Tian nodded his head, ¡°Why, do you have any questions? Since you have already decided to nt your carrots on this plot ofnd, we must first uproot the original radishes. If not, where would you find the space to nt your crops?¡±


    ¡°But he is still my older brother...¡± DongFang JingLei said with a hint of apprehension.


    Ling Tian looked at DongFang JingLei silently beforeughing in an entric manner. He then red at DongFang JingLei coldly causing DongFang JingLei to feel a wave of difort.


    A short whileter, Ling Tian said coldly, ¡°DongFang JingLei, you can save this show for DongFang JingTian¡¯s funeral! Putting on such a show in front of me is akin to winking to a blind man! You are truly not a good actor at all!¡±


    DongFang JingLei¡¯s face flushed red.


    Ling Tian snorted, ¡°Your big brother? Since when did you treat him like a big brother? You are probably hoping for his death at this very moment! You are just helpless at this moment! For you to act as though you care dearly for your brother at this moment, aren¡¯t you only trying to make it seem as though you are extremely loyal andpassionate to give yourself more chips in the future? Do you think that such tricks of yours are meaningful?¡±


    Ling Tian flicked his sleeves, ¡°Let me give you a warning. Don¡¯t y these little tricks in front of me! Since you are going to be a prostitute, you better erect a huge signboard and be open about it! Don¡¯t try and act as though you are still a chaste virgin! It is best for you to not erect a chastity arch. Right, this little act of yours is still useful. You should put up this show at your brother¡¯s funeral!¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s words were extremely barbed, and DongFang JingLei simmered with anger. After forcefully suppressing his anger, DongFang JingLei lowered his head and said, ¡°Young noble¡¯s teachings are right.¡±


    Ling Tian went silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I shall be leaving now. After this matter is settled, I will return to Sky Bearing and will not return anymore. In future, Eastern Zhao will be in your hands. If there isn¡¯t a need, I will not find you in the future. You will still be you, the future DongFang Family Head and only spokesperson of the DongFang Family.¡±


    After standing up, Ling Tian let out a long breath and said without turning back, ¡°DongFang JingLei, you are extremely intelligent and scheming. Your foundation isn¡¯t weak, and you are pretty talented. I do not have anyone else capable in Eastern Zhao and so I can only benefit you. Thus, you are actually pretty lucky!¡±


    ¡°But if you want to protect the DongFang Family, then let me give you a warning: Do not make me fearful of you! You should know that what apanies my fear would be your death!¡± Ling Tian said with undisguised killing intent, ¡°You must understand that killing you is as easy as flipping over my palms!¡±


    DongFang JingLei burst out in a cold sweat and acknowledged Ling Tian¡¯s words repeatedly. He then suddenly remembered what Ling Tian said and could not help but ask, ¡°Young noble will return to Sky Bearing immediately?¡± He should not have asked this question but still ended up asking it! This was because Ling Tian¡¯s bet with Justice still had two more months to go. At the same time, the oue of this bet was extremely important to DongFang JingLei!


    He was longing for Ling Tian¡¯s death a while ago, but he was now praying for Ling Tian¡¯s survival. At the very least, Ling Tian must not die before he could unite the DongFang Family! At this moment, Justice was the biggest variable.


    Ling Tian revealed a trace of a smile. He had been intentionally avoiding this question because he was waiting for DongFang JingLei to bring it up. Indeed, DongFang JingLei did not disappoint him.


    Ling Tian responded with an ¡®oh¡¯ before saying calmly, ¡°Yes, back to Sky Bearing.¡±


    DongFang JingLei asked with incredulity, ¡°Then young noble¡¯s bet...¡±


    ¡°It is already invalid!¡± Ling Tian replied calmly, ¡°Justice has given up on the bet! He gave it up willingly!¡±


    AH?! DongFang JingLei was bbergasted! Justice had given up the bet willingly? What did this mean? Could it be that Justice didn¡¯t have the strength to kill Ling Tian? Or could it be that Ling Tian¡¯s strength was already at Justice¡¯s realm? Thus, Justice would give up willingly?


    If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t that mean that Ling Tian was invincible? Could it be that there wasn¡¯t anyone capable of killing him?!


    DongFang JingLei¡¯s heart was thrown into a mess as he looked at Ling Tian speechlessly with his mouth wide opened.


    Ling Tian knew that DongFang JingLei was thinking about and did not bother exining anything. This was the effect he wanted and thus intentionally replied DongFang JingLei with ambiguity. With such a shock, DongFang JingLei would not dare to have any malicious thoughts!


    At the same time, Ling Tian could not help but snicker in his heart, Justice¡¯s reputation is still the best! Is this considered borrowing his prestige?


    Ling Tian nodded his head before holding onto Xiao YanXue¡¯s hand and walking out.


    ¡°Young noble have a safe trip. JingLei sends young noble off.¡± Behind Ling Tian, DongFang JingLei¡¯s tone waspletely different. It was now filled with fear, respect, and even reverence!


    Ling Tian ced his hand on Xiao YanXue lips and with a gasp, the two of them disappeared from DongFang JingLei¡¯s sight!

 Chapter 518 - Perfect Assassination

    Chapter 518: Perfect Assassination


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Seeing his mythical and ghostly movement techniques, DongFang JingLei truly received a huge shock. While Ling Tian¡¯s movements were extraordinary in the past, they had not reached such a level! Looking in the direction that Ling Tian left,plex feelings appeared on his face. He suddenly felt as though he had boarded a pirate ship, unable to get off right now. Was today¡¯s choice really correct?


    However, since he had already boarded the pirate ship, he might as well prepare to ¡®dance with the pirates¡¯!


    The sky slowly darkened, as the crescent moon shaped like a hook slowly appeared in the sky. The stars hidden in the vast sky also began to shine brightly.


    In the dark night.


    Garbed in ck traveling clothes with a ck mask on his face, Ling Tian only revealed his bright eyes as he crouched on a branch, appearing as though he was invisible to the world.


    Below the tree where he stood was a huge courtyard that spanned so far one could not see the end. This was the famous courtyard of the DongFang Family, its fame not losing out to the Yu Family! This was indeed the power of the aristocratic families, not something that the past Yang Family or the Ling Family couldpare to!


    This tree was also the biggest one that grew within the DongFang territory. It was unknown how long the tree had been growing, but it was at least a hundred feet tall, with a circumference so huge that seven to eight people linking hands could not cover it. On the tree one could even see scars left behind by lightning strikes, signaling its extraordinary life and tenacity. While Ling Tian stood on the tree, tiny snakes casually crawled around every now and then.


    Tonight, this tree would witness yet another heaven shaking event!


    Tonight was definitely going to be sleepless!


    The Family Head, DongFang JingTian, lived at a particr residence about seventy to eighty feet away from this tree.


    Ling Tian had been standing in this particr tree for at least four hours. Before the sky turned dark he had already arrived at this location. As for Xiao YanXue, she was already arranged to stay in one of the inns that was in a safe location.


    Till now, Ling Tian had not seen DongFang JingTian enter or exit his residence, and he could determine that thetter had not even popped by this area at all.


    Having received another boost to his cultivation and strength, Ling Tian did not require much concentration to control his breathing at this point, naturally melding into one with the tree. The ck figure on the tree seemed to have transformed into a light breeze, without form or quality, and yet still remaining solidly present.


    The breeze is omnipresent. Wind does not exist not because you do not feel it, but because you¡¯re not in the position to feel it brushing against you!


    Right now, an eighty-foot circumference around the tree had turned into Ling Tian¡¯s domain! So long as DongFang JingTian appeared within the eighty feet of this space, he would immediately suffer the full wrath of Ling Tian¡¯s attack!


    DongFang JingTian would definitely die!


    DongFang JingTian, the Family Head of the DongFang aristocratic family. Aged 53, with slender eyes, hawk nose, thin lips. Lean in size, about six foot tall, weighing eighty kilograms. Does not engage in casual conversations orugh, does not show any expressions on his face. Mole on face and hair growing on it.


    Martial skills: The family heirloom of the DongFang aristocratic family¡¯s art, the World Defying Hidden Dragon Manual. It is rumored that he has achieved the sixthyer of the skill, allowing him to stop a rampaging bull with one hand outside Eastern Sun City. Furthermore, years ago, he crossed hands with Yu ManTian, being one of the rare few who managed to defeat him. He has a malicious nature, vicious, good at strategies, very cautious.


    Indulgence: Loves to drink ck strong tea. Not lustful, extremely restricted bedroom activities. Modus operandi: Loves to torture his enemies before killing them, never making swift kills. Loves wearing green, his life is extremely regimented and organized. He has stuck to the same schedule of waking and sleeping for decades, a person of strong will and determination.


    Others: No heir, does not get along well with his wife for reasons unknown. However, his wife oncemented that it would be better to be a widow than to have married DongFang JingTian.


    As Ling Tian closed his eyes, all the snippets of information about DongFang JingTian slowly surfaced in his mind. Regarding his opponent, Ling Tian did not dare to underestimate him in the slightest. Even with the new advancement in his cultivation, giving him immeasurable confidence, he did not dare underestimate this person who used the strength of a single hand to stop the rampage of a mad bull! Furthermore, he had also beaten Yu ManTian who was in the small sess stage of the XianTian realm! Just these two points made him a worthy opponent. Yu ManTian¡¯s martial cultivation was already considered close to the apex in this world, even above that of Ling Jian¡¯s. However, DongFang JingTian was still able to beat him. This spoke volumes of his own abilities!


    This was a person with a cruel as well as an absolutely old-fashioned character! It was no wonder that he could not get along with his wife! For a woman to live her entire life with such a person, it would no doubt be an extremely painful thing to do. Ling Tian even had a tinge of pity for JingTian¡¯s wife. As such, Ling Tian wanted to help her! Since being a widow would be happier than being married to DongFang JingTian, then Ling Tian would fulfill her wish, and make her a happy woman every day!


    Thus, Ling Tian would rescue this middle-aged woman from her shackles.


    How altruistic can I get? Ling Tian was thoroughly touched by his own act of justice, of a knight saving a damsel in distress, apanying her on her journey... Upon reaching this point, Ling Tian almost fell off the tree because of his urge to puke... This was a very weird way of thinking, unconstrained in style. He was indeed worthy of someone who had lived across two worlds!


    To have crossed worlds and lifetimes, to recreate everything of his from scratch, gave Ling Tian a sense of strangeness. As the wind caressed his exposed skin on this still and calm night, Ling Tian suddenly felt a rush of familiarity. This was his world.


    A world thatpletely belonged to him!


    From afar came sounds of conversation, followed by three silhouettes walking over. The middle person was a little stooped, as though immensely tired. He possessed a skinny figure, snow white hair, slender eyebrows and hawk nose, a vicious expression and a mole on his face...


    DongFang JingTian!!


    Beside him were two bodyguards dressed in blue, following slightly behind him just like shadows.


    Ling Tian was slightly in disbelief. Could it be that even when returning to his own residence to sleep, he would bring his guards? Weird people really have weird ways of doing things!


    The three of them slowly walked, closer to the ancient tree, closer to the residence! Also... closer to their deaths...


    The night breeze suddenly picked up speed, the whistling of the wind sounding from all directions and bringing with it a hint of cold. As though they had the intention to break the silence of the night, countless leaves on the trees began to rustle and detach, spinning and spiraling as they flew around in the air, just like a man who had finished all his work for the day!


    Autumn has alreadye, hasn¡¯t it? DongFang JingTian has also arrived, so let his life be akin to those fluttering leaves in the breeze, dead and spiraling away!


    As such, as DongFang JingTian stepped on the falling leaves, stepped on the moonlight on the ground, he was unknowingly sounding the drumbeats to his death. He slowly walked into the small residence, his snow-white hair, that stooped body all indicated that this head of DongFang Family was like a withering leaf on a tree, that would fall off at any time when the wind blew...


    Just as one of the guards pushed open the gate to the residence, a gust of autumn wind came along, aiding the opening of the gate. The cold wind ruthlessly blew at DongFang JingTian¡¯s face, causing him to narrow his eyes. Those tawny colored pupils resembled that of the yellow in autumn...


    The next moment, without any warning, the atmosphere and air around the entire residence were suddenly sucked in as though they had entered in a ck hole! The two people together with DongFang JingTian suddenly felt as though the starry sky had turned into a dull and drab area!


    The exact color of death!


    A ghostly shadow, at this time, shed like a ck ray of light as it went down from the great tree to DongFang JingTian¡¯s side in the blink of an eye, appearing almost instantly in front of them!


    At this point, that strange figure, quick to the point of being mysterious appeared, flooding the residence with a biting cold killing intent as hended there. Before the shadownded, DongFang JingLei actually did not feel even half a bit of difference!


    What sort of speed was this?!


    Was this even achievable by humans?! Or to be rephrased, was this the speed a peak assassin could reach?!


    Even as DongFang JingTian was in shock, the sword light had already reached his chest!


    Having immersed himself in years of martial arts, DongFang JingTian did not even panic the slightest in his heart, his sensitive skills immediatelying into y as he twisted his body, knowing that he could not move to either side, providing himself a window of time to decide his next move.


    After all, the Ling Tian now could not bepared to the Ling Tian of the past. Evenparing his past and present lives, how many could actually avoid Ling Tian¡¯s perfectly timed assassination?!


    Or we should say, some might be able to escape, but DongFang JingTian was not one of them!


    Pu!


    Blood sshed, but it did not seem as though Ling Tian¡¯s well-nned strike had seeded. There was a deep wound left on DongFang JingTian¡¯s chest where even the bones were showing, and such was the speed of the cut that the blood did not even have time to fill the open wound. Then there was the distinct sh of bone-white color in his chest, which was filled quickly with blood, spurting out quickly!


    While it wasn¡¯t life threatening, this sort of wound would not be taken lightly!


    Peng!


    While DongFang JingTian reacted quickly and prevented himself from being pierced through the heart, he did not manage to fully escape Ling Tian¡¯s blow! He was heavily wounded and had no chance to escape any longer, suffering from a strong blow from Ling Tian towards his shoulder. A teeth-clenching pain sounded, with his right shoulder almost shattering from the blow! Fresh blood spurted non-stop!


    The imposing head of a family actually could not even withstand a blow from Ling Tian! While thetter had the advantage of a sneak attack, if news about this injury spread outside it would be enough to raise eyebrows in the world!


    DongFang JingTian had no time to check on his wounds for now. His long experience told him that if he did not escape right now, he would be the next one to die! With a low shout he brought with him a spray of blood as he threw himself backward, and before his bodyguard could react, he had already been thrown forward as a meat shield for DongFang JingTian!

 Chapter 519 - Killing Strike

    Chapter 519: Killing Strike


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    This action of his was done with the hope of dying the assassin for just an instant! Even a single blink of an eye would be enough! DongFang JingTian didn¡¯t hope for much but only for a slight opening to escape!


    At the same time, the heavily injured DongFang JingTian forgot about all the prestige a martial arts expert and Family Head should have as he shouted, ¡°Men! Assassin!¡±


    After all, he only had a single life and his pride was worthless inparison!


    In just this short encounter, DongFang JingTian knew that the martial arts of this assassin were just far too high. Even if he were to fight this assassin in a head-on battle, it would be impossible for him to contend against this assassin! On top of that, the speed of this assassin was just too frightening!


    Ever since he was born, DongFang JingTian had never seen a person who possessed such speed. In fact, he couldn¡¯t even dream of a human achieving such speed. However, someone with such terrifying speed was before his very eyes at this moment!


    The most depressing fact was that this person who possessed such a terrifying speed was here to kill him!


    Between his life and pride, DongFang JingTian made the extremely wise decision to choose his life. To a person who had lived for more than half a century, staying alive was far too important.


    DongFang JingTian¡¯s judgment was extremely urate!


    Ling Tian¡¯s sword light chased after him like a formless shadow and before the guard who was treated like a punching bag could even feel fear, he had already plunged himself into Ling Tian¡¯s brilliant sword light.


    Pu pu pu... a series of extremely soft thuds sounded and the guard¡¯s burly body had already turned into a bloody mist. A bright ray of light then shone through the bloody mist and Ling Tian charged out wielding his sword like a demon who charged out from hell! His figure then appeared closely behind DongFang JingTian like a shadow and the slight dy was actuallypletely useless!


    Behind Ling Tian, another guard copsed onto the ground with a look of incredulity and a bloody trace on his neck. While the bloody trace was almost undetectable, it was also the cause of the guard¡¯s death.


    The right hand of the guard was ced on his hilt as though he wanted to pull out his sword. However, when he copsed onto the ground, his sword was only pulled out half a foot.


    Up until his very death, he could not understand how this ck-robed assassin could slice his throat while charging forward in the opposite direction. He could not understand just how he died!


    At the same time, DongFang JingTian¡¯s scream had alerted the whole DongFang Family and the DongFang Family fell into chaos.


    The corner of Ling Tian¡¯s lips curled up in disdain and his figure drifted towards the pitifully escaping DongFang JingTian! Was a character like this fit to be the Family Head of a Great Family? What a joke!


    DongFang JingTian was scared out of his wits!


    At this moment, in order to escape from the ck-robed man, DongFang JingTian had even used his blood essence to activate a forbidden technique. He wasn¡¯t hoping to kill the enemy but only the chance to escape with his life! He only hoped that his speed would increase to escape with his life!


    The most important thing was for him to escape with his life!


    But even with his speed increasing to twice his usual speed, he was still unable to escape from the attack of the ck-robed man! The chilly aura of death could be felt at his back and it was undeniably a result of the assassin¡¯s sword being pointed at his back! He elerated to the fastest possible speed and in just this short span of time, he had already begun to pant heavily with his heart thumping so rapidly as though it was about to jump out of his throat...


    Despite him being as fast as lightning and disying a speed far exceeding his prime, DongFang JingTian felt as though he was stepping on cotton and inching forward slowly with every step he took.


    He could already feel the warm breath of the assassin breathing down his neck and the moisture of the assassin¡¯s breath dampening his skin... DongFang JingTian was filled with hopelessness! Following that, DongFang JingTian¡¯s eyes almost bulged out and the tip of the assassin¡¯s sword appeared in his chest with a sh of light apanying it. It glimmered in the moonlight and waspletely spotless. Not a single drop of blood could be seen on the sword as it prated through his chest!


    A killing strike!


    A sure-kill attack!


    Following that, the glimmering sword tip disappeared and the assassin¡¯s figure disappearedpletely. He disappeared into the night sky as though he had melded into the wind...


    That sword strike hadpletely destroyed DongFang JingTian¡¯s lifeforce. Even if DongFang JingTian¡¯s heart was misaligned, it wouldn¡¯t make a difference. When Ling Tian stabbed the sword into DongFang JingTian¡¯s chest, he also sent his inner qi rummaging through DongFang JingTian¡¯s body. Not just his heart, even DongFang JingTian¡¯s innards werepletely reduced to a pile of mush at that moment!


    Not a single person would be able to survive with such injuries!


    The moment Ling Tian retracted his sword, DongFang JingTian had already ceased breathing and did not have a single trace of life. He had turned into aplete corpse! However, the most bizarre thing was that DongFang JingTian¡¯s feet continued to move subconsciously and he was still escaping for his ¡®life¡¯...


    In fact, his body was even able to make a perfect dodging motion just based on muscle memory alone...


    On DongFang JingTian¡¯s body, there were three wounds which spewed blood out endlessly and under DongFang JingTian¡¯s powerful inner qi, blood shot out in all direction like fireworks exploding in the sky...


    Shua shua shua...


    Dozens of ck-robed figures hastilynded in the courtyard and witnessed the scene with their eyes wide open in shock. Seeing the two hollowed-out wounds in their Family Head¡¯s body, they just could not believe how their family head was still able to continue sprinting... Everyone felt their hair standing on all parts of their body and a chill running down their spine...


    A fake corpse?!


    Despite all of them watching from the side, none of them could do a single thing! The culprit who assassinated their Family Head had already disappearedpletely leaving behind only three corpses. One was lying on the ground, the second was reduced to a bloody pile of mush, and thest was still sprinting for his ¡®life¡¯...


    The inertia of DongFang JingTian¡¯s body was finally spent, and his corpse copsed onto the ground! The dried leaves which had just fallen onto the ground were immediately swept flying into the sky before drifting back to the ground slowly.


    Everyone was dumbfounded!


    All of these people were extremely clear about their Family Head¡¯s strength and it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that he was the number one expert in the family!


    However, that mysterious assassin obviously did not give the Family Head any chance to retaliate. Before all of them had arrived, their Family Head was already running desperately for his life!


    The assassination should not have taken a very long time. Their Family Head had just left from a meeting with them and such an incident had happened almost immediately. The bulk of them then rushed over the moment they heard their Family Head¡¯s plea for help and they definitely did not take any longer than four breaths of time! In just a short moment, a top-notch expert of the continent had lost his life! He did not even have the chance to let out a second cry for help!


    Just what kind of strength did the assassin have to make this possible?!


    From the position of the two fallen guards, the three of them should have been attacked the moment they entered the courtyard. From then on, their Family Head began escaping for his life and from the sttering of blood in the surroundings, it was obvious that their Family Head had used a forbidden technique to increase his strength. If not, it would be impossible for the blood to spray out so far. It was only possible if the body faced a certain amount of pressure!


    However, he had been killed in a single strike despite such speed!


    After this mysterious assassinpleted such a heaven-defying task, none of them were able to even spot his shadow! What powerful martial arts! What unfathomable speed!


    It was too frightening and too stunning!


    The same figure could not help but float up in all of their minds. Could it be that the assassin was the Martial Order Medallion owner, Justice? In the world today, only the legendary Justice would have such abilities!


    But why would he assassinate their Family Head?!


    Everyone looked at the three corpses quietly in a daze not knowing what to feel in their heart. They felt fear, despair, anger, depression, and were even at a loss. However, fear of the event and happiness that they weren¡¯t the victims had undeniably made up the bulk of their emotions.


    After experiencing the unparalleled martial arts of this mysterious assassin, a single thought floated up in all off their heads: If I did not go separate ways with Family Head previously and followed him here... or if I had arrived a moment earlier, not only would I be unable to save the Family Head, I would have sacrificed my life as well...


    All of them could not help but tremble unconsciously as they felt how close they came to meeting their deaths...


    Like a gust of wind, Ling Tian traversed through half the city and appeared outside the window of an inn. He ced a single finger on the windowsill and his whole body hung in mid-air. His other hand then knocked onto the window gentle as he asked politely, ¡°Is someone at home? An uninvited guest is here to peek at a beauty.¡±


    After returning from an assassination mission, Ling Tian was actually able to speak in such a casual tone as though he was a refined schring to meet a good friend of his.


    With a creaking sound, the window opened and Xiao YanXue¡¯s beautiful face appeared before Ling Tian. Her lips were pouting as she red hatefully at Ling Tian without saying a word. Ling Tian only looked at her with a bright smile on his face but neither of them said a thing.


    A long whileter, Xiao YanXue finally gave in. She took a step away from the window and said ¡®coldly¡¯, ¡°Uninvited guest, please enter.¡±


    Ling Tian chuckled and entered the window before cupping his fists, ¡°Thank you, Miss.¡± Following that, he then let out a long sigh, ¡°I never imagined that even a lecher would face such nice treatment. I am truly ted.¡±


    Xiao YanXue could not contain herughter and burst outughing, ¡°This rotten mouth of yours... it can really anger me to death with a single word but also tickle me until my sides ache... I am truly convinced!¡±


    ¡°This is my special ability, and I¡¯m not willing to teach it to anyone else.¡± Ling Tian chuckled and lifted up a teacup, drinking the tea within it in a single gulp.


    ¡°You you you...¡± Xiao YanXue¡¯s face turnedpletely red. That teacup was the one which she had just used and was holding in her hand a moment ago. On top of that, it still carried the lingering smell of her lips...

 Chapter 520 - Great Noble SanSan

    Chapter 520: Great Noble SanSan


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    ¡°Huuh?¡± Ling Tian stared at her with an expression of bewilderment, as he pursed his lips together and frowned, ¡°Why does the tea today smell and taste exceptionally fragrant? There¡¯s even a hint of cosmetics in it... hehe... like kissing someone.¡± As he spoke, he stared at Xiao YanXue with an evil look, slowly stretching out his tongue and licking his lips.


    ¡°Ling Tian! You lecherous bastard...¡± Xiao YanXue did not expect Ling Tian¡¯s skin to be thick to this frightening degree, and she blushed all over, a face hot like an iron as she yelled and stomped her foot. However, a series of coughs sounded from below, with a croaking voice scolding out loud, ¡°Oei, those above, stop stomping your feet... cough cough cough, who taught you that those living on the second floor can stomp your feet whenever you please? Cough cough... this old man¡¯s body has already followed the sunset to close its eyes and block the nostrils, so could you kindly let me rest in peace?¡±


    Since the house¡¯s structure was mainlyprised of wood, with the stomping of Xiao YanXue¡¯s feet, one could imagine how much noise it made below......


    But, this wasn¡¯t really her fault as well, was it?


    The couple in question jumped in shock, looking at each other before unable to endure and startedughing. Xiao YanXue buried herself in Ling Tian¡¯s embrace, chuckling non-stop. It was only after a long while did she finally stop, releasing herself and straightening Ling Tian¡¯s clothes. She questioned, ¡°Did you not make a move? Why do I not smell any blood on you? The DongFang Family is after all a great aristocratic family, and should have more precautions!¡± Still, she felt more reassured even as she spoke.


    Xiao YanXue evidently knew what Ling Tian was up to, and was also aware how much of a character this DongFang family head was. Only heavens knew how long a wait she had to suffer back here in the inn, with the most frightening thought in her head being Ling Tian returning with a body full of injuries. Just the thought was enough to make her heart palpitate in fear.


    Seeing that Ling Tian hade back safely, without a single trace of blood on his body, she automatically assumed that Ling Tian did not make a move, and secretly began to calcte inside her heart how best to dissuade Ling Tian from this operation. After all, getting seriously injured for someone like DongFang JingLei was not worth it!


    ¡°Yep!! How could I even possibly fail? The deed is done.¡± Having felt Xiao YanXue¡¯s worry, Ling Tian was extremely touched in his heart. He gently ruffled his hair and replied, ¡°Rx, for such a minor character, they wouldn¡¯t even be qualified to leave blood on my body.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Already... killed?¡± Xiao YanXue incredulously raised her head to look at Ling Tian. Just listening to her tone, it sounded as though she thought Ling Tian went to kill some chicken or dog.


    Surprised by her tone, Ling Tian twitched, and could not help but poke her nose as he replied, ¡°Yep, it was as simple as killing a chicken!¡±


    ¡°Hateful!¡± Xiao YanXue pouted as sheined, and unconsciously stomped her foot again. At the same time, another cough sounded from below, before that hoarse voice scolded, ¡°This old man is seriously down on my luck... next time I stay in an inn, I¡¯m never taking the bottom floor...¡±


    The duo looked at each other once again, immediately starting to snigger at the same time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s rest early. Time to sleep.¡± Ling Tian intimately rubbed her nose once again, before walking towards the bed. He stretchedzily as he continued, ¡°We¡¯ll need to leave early tomorrow. I estimate that this Eastern Sun City will turn into a muddled mess by tomorrow.¡± As he spoke, he had already stripped off his dark traveling clothes, only leaving the white inner robes he wore below.


    ¡°You....¡± Xiao YanXue immediately turned red. She suddenly twisted, running to the bed as she stared at Ling Tian, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to your own room to sleep? I remember we booked two rooms...¡±


    Ignoring her, Ling Tian toppled on the bed the moment he came over, sleepily murmuring, ¡°This ce is morefortable, there¡¯s even a fragrance.¡±


    ¡°You.... wake up! You¡¯re crushing me...¡± Xiao YanXue was torn between embarrassment and anxiety, struggling non-stop. When Ling Tian fell onto the bed, he conveniently pushed her down as well, leading to a very ambiguous top-down position.


    ¡°Woo.... so soft.¡± It was as though Ling Tian was half purposefully, half identally doing it, but he shifted again, breathing in deeply, ¡°How fragrant.¡± Hepletely ignored the protestsing from Xiao YanXue, treating her like the cotton-padded mattress below him. He slowly closed his eyes, and one could actually hear the sound of snoring sounding out.


    Xiao YanXue stiffened her body, her heart jumping around like a frightened doe as she opened her eyes wide. All of a sudden, she did not know what to do.


    The corners of Ling Tian¡¯s mouth curled out into a smirk as his body slightly shifted, moving to a position beside her. He pushed Xiao YanXue towards the interior of the bed, then carelessly ced a hand on her waist, hugging her and locking her in ce.


    Xiao YanXue felt an indescribable shiver pass down her, feeling irritated but at the same time a little expectant. She did not know what to think, and when she realized Ling Tian had already begun to breathe slowly and deeply, she could not help but curse inwardly. Propping herself up, she stared at his handsome face, filling a rush of warmth within her heart. However, as she was about to slowly slip off the bed, she felt her body sink down. Ling Tian had suddenly ced his leg over her body, causing her to be trapped where she was...


    Trying her best to hide the embarrassment and shame that rose unbidden to her face, and attempting but failing to push off the snoring Ling Tian, she failed to move him even a single bit. Finally, she could only give up and cast her eyes towards the outside as she lowly sighed. A sense of disappointment rose in her heart... such a starry night, how could it be passed it this manner?! However, a sense of sleepiness and weariness finally engulfed her, and nestled within the warm embrace, she felt unbelievably safe. She slowly closed her eyelids, burying her face within Ling Tian¡¯s embrace as she fell into deep sleep.


    At this point, Ling Tian stealthily opened his eyes, letting out a crooked smile. He was no gentleman, so how could he not have any designs when his woman, a heaven toppling beauty, was sleeping by his side? To that point, he waspletely prepared to do battle with the warm jade sleeping in his arms! However, this young noble Ling knew that tonight was not the best time to do anything, with the waves from Eastern Zhao just beginning to rise. Ling Tian had no idea how this entire situation would turn out, and they might even have to forcibly break out from the city gates! If he chose to ¡®break¡¯ Xiao YanXue right now, then how much inconvenience would it bring to them!


    Furthermore, given the identity of Xiao YanXue, even if she did not say it in her mouth, and even showed no signs of resistance, she would definitely have some sort of fantasy in her heart, to fulfill her wishes within the setting of the bridal room and ornamented candles.


    If one did not have the ability to guarantee to allow the woman he loved to wear the red marriage robes, then he should never try to form a rtionship that went beyond the boundaries of friendship! Even though she might love you deeply! A mere night for a man was akin to a lifetime of waiting for a woman! Just how many women had already suffered from a lifetime of misery of not getting their lifetime happiness because of a loss of that thin membrane? This was the bottom line of Ling Tian in his past life, and he had carried this over to his new life.


    While he might have affirmed that Xiao YanXue was his woman, Ling Tian did not wish to leave any regrets to the women who chose to follow him! Not even the slightest bit!


    A beautiful woman should be slowly appreciated like fine wine. There are many things in the world that can only be fully appreciated with the test of time. As such, Ling Tian truly did not wish for Xiao YanXue¡¯s first time to be inside foreign soil, in a foreign inn, where war was about to break out!


    Wait until we¡¯re within the red candles, inside the bridal room. Lass, see how I¡¯ll torment you by then!


    On this night, not only did Ling Tian sleep extraordinarily soundly, but Xiao YanXue also felt the safest she had ever been in a long while. However, the entirety of Eastern Sun City had been turned upside down! It was particrly noisy!


    The news of the head of the DongFang family, DongFang JingTian being mysteriously assassinated had been transmitted to the imperial court at first notice, and the moment the Emperor DongFang MingRi who was about to bed his concubine heard this news, his little one immediately withered, causing him to lose all interest. If Ling Tian was made aware of this, he would definitely start to pray for the emperor. For a man to be cut off when he was at the height of arousal, there would definitely be repercussions, and he did not know if the Eastern Zhao emperor could ever regain his prestige from now onward...


    Following that was the rush of anger and intense fear radiating in the imperial court! For someone to have so easily assassinated a top-tier expert of his generation, wouldn¡¯t that mean it would be an easy task for them to kill himself? Furthermore, after losing the intimidation that was DongFang JingTian, the DongFang family would definitely now be in chaos. This sort of matter just had to happen when all sides were about to break into war!


    One imperial edict after another was passed down like water flowing down a river, and all the city and imperial guards received the orders, immediately mobilizing in the middle of the night to set out to capture the perpetrator.


    As for the emperor DongFang MingRi, he ignored the pleas and advice of his officials and guards, immediately changing his clothes and rushed to the DongFang Family without even caring for the danger. He was acutely aware that, if the DongFang Family were really to be thrown into chaos at this timing, then the days where he lived as the emperor were probably not going to be for long either... as such, the DongFang Family definitely could not fall into chaos!


    As such, just like how the Northern Wei Bright Jade City had arranged a city-wide search and capture operation, Eastern Zhao did not n to lose out, and started a capture operation on a scale not one whit smaller than that of Bright Jade City.


    If Ling Tian were to be able to see this, he would indeed feel extremely honored. Because the target of both search and captures was him...


    In the wee hours of the morning, Eastern Sun City was already wrapped up in a torrential storm, with guards capturing people with obvious zeal. On the main street, the little hawkers were being chased off like shooing chickens and dogs, and such was the chaos, it looked as though the apocalypse had arrived. One area would just begin to settle down before another series of frenzied footsteps would sound in another area. Sessive scenes of this were repeated, causing the entire ce to buzz with activity.


    At this point, a couple in white walked out to the main street. Not only were both of them elegant and graceful, their looks and bearing as though they stepped out from a painting, but they even carried swords on their waists, looking like children of nobility. However, even as they walked, no one dared to step forward to question them. Why was this so?


    Not only was it because of the bearings of the couple, which appeared to be extraordinary, but also because of the air of nobility they carried about them, signifying their prestige as people of the upper ss who should not be touched. Behind them, there were even seven to eight people closely following them, and when the guards assigned to interrogate people saw the entourage behind those two, their eyes bulged and they did not dare to make a sound.


    Behind those two were a few youths, walking with sped hands in front of them like servants, but one of them just happened to be the recently famed great noble Wu! This great noble Wu happened to rise abruptly to fame within Eastern Sun City, having the wind and rains align to his beck and call within two years! He himself had actually raked in a third of the wealth avable around Eastern Sun City! At the point, this great noble Wu had already upied close to half of the total assets in the city, truly the embodiment of wealth that can topple countries! As for spending thousands of gold on one meal, it was a normal urrence to this great noble Wu, not worth mentioning at all.


    This great noble Wu, because of his love for the number 9, had already changed his name to be Wu SanSan. 1 While the name sounded odd, nobody took much notice, because 3 multiplied by 3, wouldn¡¯t it be 9? Other thanmenting on this great noble Wu about his entric personality, nobody mentioned anything else.


    It was also rumored that the DongFang family had once gotten greedy for the riches that noble Wu possessed, wanting to swallow them for their own. However, when they went to look for trouble, they surprisingly got their asses handed to them. While the exact details were not known, the two families kept their distance and worked as friendlypetitors from then onward, even politely greeting each other when they met on the street.


    There was another piece of gossip that said this great noble Wu was not only well versed in making money but also had great martial skills. The most excessive part was when great noble Wu had gotten into a fight with the current Crown Prince of the country because they were vying for attention from a woman. After being enraged by the Crown Prince, in his anger, he had rented out all the inns and hotels inside the city, disallowing anyone to go in for a meal! Just that day itself resulted in an expenditure of 300,000 taels of silver! After this matter got out, the arrogant guy chased the Crown Prince back to the imperial pce, only to be personally received by the emperor the next day. Not only was he not scolded, he was even praised by the Emperor himself. This made everyone open their eyes in shock! Everyone was guessing what sort of background this great noble actually had.


    However, this tyrannical and arrogant character was actually obediently following behind this couple, not even daring to talk loudly at all. What sort of background did these two possess? To have the great noble Wu actually behaving so respectfully, who would actually have the guts to go ahead and ask for their identities?


    As such, this entourage slowly strolled as though within their backyard, with smiles andughter, an extremely harmonious atmosphere. They ignored the stares of the surrounding people, slightly wrinkling their brows as though they found the passersby annoying as they strolled towards the city gates.


    Outside the South gate suddenly came a loud sound akin to thunder! Hundreds of well built-horses neighed as they rushed over, bringing an unbridled arrogance and they rushed forward violently.


    The riders on horseback were all stained with blood, as though they had just returned from a battlefield of death. The one leading in front, looking around 30 years of age, with a square cut face and sword-like eyebrows, bore an expression of fury as he rode his horse!


    The moment everybody saw the group, they jumped out of the way immediately!


    The Second Master of the DongFang family had returned! Just as the Family Head had met with an unfortunate event, the Second Master DongFang JingLei had returned to Eastern Sun City! To people with ambitions, they did not know if this was good or bad news, but for the masses who desired peace above all else, this was actually a good news. Because of the return of the Second Master, the DongFang Family would have the backbone to support itself, and not sink into chaos. Eastern Sun City would not be thrown into disarray, and everything would go back as per normal!


    No one, however, knew or found out that the moment the Second Master of the DongFang family entered the capital, his eyes had immediatelynded on a person, and his pupils had shrunk immediately. There was a myriad of emotions within his eyes; gratitude, fear, even respect.


    That person was precisely the white-robed youth standing by the roadside, and he lightly smiled, nodding his head slightly. Whether it was by coincidence or with a purpose, no one knew.


    Then, DongFang¡¯s Second Master kicked up a cloud of dust as they left, never looking back!


    The great noble Wu escorted the couple out of the city gates for three to four miles before he reluctantly stopped in his footsteps. Before he left, the youth had spoken a sentence, which left this Wu SanSan so touched that he nearly wept tears of joy. On the way back to the city, other than the parting pain of separation, it was as though he was in high spirits. To that point, when he passed through the gates once again, he had already ¡®taken the attendance¡¯ of the guards present by giving each one an ingot of gold.


    ¡°SanSan, to see such an achievement from you today, I am extremely pleased.¡±


    These were the only words that the youth spoke. A mundane, ordinary sentence. If anyone was eavesdropping, they would have found it strange that such an ordinary sentence could actually cause someone of Wu SanSan¡¯s caliber to leap with joy! This was the god of wealth in Eastern Sun City, and even the entire Eastern Zhao country, the Great Noble Wu!


    ¡°To think that DongFang JingLei would actually return so early. Seems like Eastern Sun City will turn into a great big marketce soon enough. A pity though, that I won¡¯t be there to see it.¡± Murmuring to himself, Ling Tian turned back to see the rising sun at dawn, narrowing his eyes as he stared at the magnificent city walls. A cold smile hung on his lips as he lightly whispered, ¡°Eastern Sun City! From now onward, you might probably be under me already!¡±


    By the side, Xiao YanXue was unable to understand a word of his, staring at him with her huge eyes, an expression of confusion on her face.


    Ling Tianughed out gaily, before stretching out his hand and ruffling her hair. He patted her facefortingly and spoke in a voice as though trying to cate a kid, ¡°What adults say now, you might not understand. Don¡¯t worry, once you grow up, you¡¯ll definitely know.¡±


    Xiao YanXue was so angered she puffed out her cheeks and red at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same age as me?! You¡¯re at most one or two months older, but you actually dare call me a kid, how am I so young?!¡¯ She could not help but wish she could swallow this hateful guy right here and now. Ling Tianughed at her expression, and sang out, ¡°Get on the horse, my dear Missy, unless you tell me you have some sentimental feelings for this city?¡±


    Xiao YanXue rolled her eyes at him and said in a tone of disbelief, ¡°With such a big incident happened, we could actually walk out of the capital in such an arrogant and unbridled manner? Not even a soldier stopped us for questioning? I... I still can¡¯t believe this even now.¡±


    Ling Tian let out a smirk, ¡°Not just one DongFang JingTian, even if you ask me to get rid of DongFang MingRi as well, I still have absolute confidence in swaggering out! Do you think this is something outstanding? Such matters, to some people, are as easy as lifting up their hands!¡±


    ¡°Cheh!¡± Xiao YanXue scoffed at him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just bask in the light of that young noble Wu in order to escape the city? That Wu SanSan, Great Noble Wu had only dabbled in trade andmerce for such a short time, and yet with such results, he is indeed a first-ratemercial genius. I¡¯ve worked with him a few times, and cannot even get the slightest amount of advantages from him. Such a character is so deferential towards you, yet you do not show respect for the wise and use it to your own benefit. You wave it around so carelessly, don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re letting a treasure walk away from you? And now you even have the gall to blow your own trumpet, shameless!¡±


    Ling Tian burst intoughter at her tirade, ¡°Sigh, I really don¡¯t know how to answer you. How would you know the underlying reason? Do you know what Wu means?¡±


    What Wu? Do you mean his surname Wu?¡± Xiao YanXue stared at Ling Tian with a brain full of fog, perplexedly shaking her head, ¡°What does it mean?¡±


    Ling Tianughed strangely, ¡°Wu also refers to ¡®wu¡¯, 2 which also means null, do you get it?¡±


    ¡°Nope. What Wu means Wu, but Wu is not Wu? What else could it be?!¡± Xiao YanXue pitifully shook her head. Her eyes carried a begging look for Ling Tian to bring her to salvation.


    Ling Tian almost wanted to vomit blood at this sight. ¡°How honest. Let me answer you then. The word ¡®wu¡¯ means null, while zero also has the same connotation as null! Do you understand now, silly?¡±


    ¡°Then that Great Noble Wu, in actual fact, is is is... one of yours?¡± Xiao YanXue felt as though her brain had short-circuited.


    ¡°He¡¯s my subordinate, not one of mine.¡± Ling Tian interjected, ¡°The phrase ¡®one of mine¡¯ is typically used for my women, for example, Ling Chen, BingYan, or... you. All my one of mine, my women!¡± Ling Tian let out a wretched smile.


    ¡°Who¡¯s your woman? How shameless!¡± Xiao YanXue stomped on the ground with a reddened face.


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re not my woman now?¡± Ling Tian kept his wretched smile as he slowly glided towards her, ¡°You¡¯re not willing to be my woman?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that...¡± Xiao YanXue was a little nervous now, feeling a little short of breath. She immediately exined, ¡°But till now, I¡¯m not...¡± But halfway through, she felt that this sentence was even more inappropriate, and thus with a yelp, she turned away from Ling Tian.


    ¡°Oh... hahaha... so that¡¯s the case. Yep, you¡¯re not considered right now I guess.¡± Waggling his eyebrows, Ling Tian ambiguously spoke, as though she had actuallypleted her sentence. ¡°This is a serious matter, and I really have to take it cautiously... how about this, once we leave this ce, we¡¯ll find a ce to stay in, and I¡¯ll change you into my woman... how about that?¡±


    ¡°You baddie! I¡¯m going to ignore you! You only know how to take advantage of others!¡± Xiao YanXue¡¯s face was burning at this point. She jumped onto the horse¡¯s back and rode off in a panic.


    Ling Tian guffawed before following suit. He started to shout behind her, ¡°Xue¡¯er, it¡¯s still early now, why are you in such a hurry to find a ce? We can wait till nighttime to do so...¡±


    Xiao YanXue clenched her teeth and ignored all his catcalls, swearing to put as much distance as she could from that hateful fellow! He was too... too... too... irritating!


    Suddenly, the horse she was on let out a long neigh before slowing down. Casting her eyes forward, Xiao YanXue saw a troop of over 70 to 80 riders on horseback, together with almost 200 horses. While there were arge number of horses, many of them had no riders on them.


    While the men and the horses were all fully geared and dressed, they had about them a dispirited look, as though they had loaned someone a sum of gold and could not get it back.


    Seeing the lead youth riding at the front, Xiao YanXue started to smirk inwardly. To think that this was a familiar face! In front of her was none other than that softie of her fiance, DongFang XingChen!

 Chapter 521 - Snatching a Peasant Lady

    Chapter 521: Snatching a Peasant Lady


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    DongFang XingChen had a belly full of anger! After finally being able toe out and rx, he was actually unlucky enough to meet with an assassin! Just when he was about to catch the assassin, the assassin had actually slipped out of his hands! In this hunting trip of his, he wasn¡¯t even able to catch a single hare but left behind more than a hundred corpses instead! This made the Eastern Zhao crown prince frustrated to the point he almost went crazy.


    After a series of careful searching, DongFang XingChen returned to the capital with a lingering fear. Every time he heard the sound of crows cawing on his way back, he would be startled and ced on high alert. After finally arriving at the entrance to the city and witnessing the majestic city in front of him, DongFang XingChen could finally ease up slightly.


    He sat on the horse thinking about how he should find an excuse to take good care of DongFang JingLei and ensure that DongFang JingLei would be sent to the eternal damnations of hell... As he began brainstorming about the many evil schemes to achieve his goal, a horse galloped past him swiftly and DongFang XingChen felt as though a bolt of lightning struck him. There was actually a country-toppling beauty that was seated on the horse.


    Beautiful! She was just far too beautiful! How could such a stunning beauty possibly exist on the?! Is this the reward heavens are bestowing onto me after my dangerous trip out of the city?


    As the crown prince of an empire, DongFang XingChen had naturally seen many beauties before. However, there wasn¡¯t a single beauty that could bepared to this beauty in front of him! That chilly charisma of hers and perfect appearance made it so anyone who saw her couldn¡¯t help but dote on her. On top of that, her voluptuous figure was so monstrous but yet so humble. The most important point was the fact that thisdy had appeared in front of him at this very moment! To the crown prince DongFang XingChen, this was a sign of fate! This was a sign that it was a gift from the heavens!


    All of a sudden, all of the pent-up grievances, lingering fear, and dissatisfaction towards his subordinates had disappearedpletely! The only thing that was left behind was lust and a burning desire to possess thedy in front of him!


    With a lecherous and greedy look in his eyes, DongFang XingChen studied Xiao YanXue¡¯s wless appearance and was already raring to go. If he could subdue this woman under his body and have a wild night with her, he would have no more regrets in life!


    ¡°Miss, meeting each other is a sign of fate. I wonder why you are in such a hurry and where you are headed to?¡± DongFang XingChen tried to pick Xiao YanXue up. At the same time, his eyes narrowed to slits as his gaze lingered around Xiao YanXue¡¯s curvaceous figure. A ball of me immediately burned in his navel and rushed downwards towards his little brother.


    ¡°Scram! A good dog will not block the way!¡± Xiao YanXue¡¯s nostrils red up in anger as she waved the whip in her hand. If it was anyone else blocking her way, Miss Xiao would definitely not be so incensed. However, the man in front of her right now was the individual who had almost ruined her lifetime happiness! Seeing his lecherous appearance, Xiao YanXue was immediately disgusted and felt like vomiting on the spot.


    To think that her family would actually agree to marry her off to such trash! Thinking about that, Xiao YanXue was even more enraged.


    DongFang XingChen naturally did not know that the beauty in front of him right now was actually her nominal fiance, Miss Xiao of the Xiao Family. Thus, he looked at Xiao YanXue¡¯s angry appearance with interest and ignored the rudeness of the other party, ¡°Ah ha ha, Miss is wrong. For us to have such a coincidental encounter in the vastnds, isn¡¯t it a chance granted to us by the heavens? Since we are fated to meet each other, why is there a need for you to spout such nasty words? While this prince is untalented, I am willing to apany Miss to admire the beauty of the moon and feel the cool night breeze.¡±


    Seeing how the other party looked at him with disdain, DongFang XingChen decided to address himself as ¡®this prince¡¯. In other words, he was trying to unt his status as the crown prince and force thedy in front of him to submit.


    Ling Tian had arrived long ago and stopped his horse by the side to watch the show before him with a smile that didn¡¯t seem like a smile.


    Even Ling Tian did not imagine that after being scared out of his wits and losing more than a hundred of his guards, this crown prince in front of him still dared to act so unbridled today! If not for Ling Tian being merciful and sparing his life back then, he would have reported to King Yama by now! To think that he still dared to flirt with Xiao YanXue in front of Ling Tian¡¯s eyes! He was truly a talent!


    The ignorant are fearless indeed!


    Xiao YanXue snorted and ignored DongFang XingChen. Turning around, she realized that Ling Tian wasughing by the side and being aplete bystander without any intention of helping her. She could not help but be irritated in her heart and a n surfaced in her mind. She then called out to Ling Tian, ¡°My husband, save me! There are a few despicable lechers blocking my horse.¡±


    Ling Tian immediately choked and almost fell off his horse. Xiao YanXue¡¯s words were truly potent.


    Indeed, more than a dozen pair of hateful eyes immediately turned to his direction after they heard Xiao YanXue¡¯s shout. Ling Tian could not help but be frustrated as he thought, Dammit, I only managed to let them stay alive after suppressing myself with great difficulty. Who would have thought that they would provoke me today! Could it be that these idiots are dying to go to the Yellow Springs?


    ¡°Husband?¡± DongFang XingChen¡¯s expression turned nasty. To think that this peerless beauty before his very eyes already had a husband! How could such an elegant and exquisite peony be stuck into a pile of dung? This was unforgivable! DongFang XingChen felt a ball of anger rising as he red at Ling Tian hatefully, ¡°You are this Miss¡¯s husband?¡±


    Ling Tian looked at Xiao YanXue with a smile and replied in a casual manner, ¡°That¡¯s right, she is my wife.¡±


    ¡°Audacious!¡± The guards by the side began shouting, ¡°The person before you is the Eastern Zhao crown prince! Why aren¡¯t you kneeling down and paying your respects to him?!¡±


    ¡°Crown prince?! You are the Eastern Zhao crown prince?!¡± Ling Tian seemed to have suffered a great deal of shock as he looked at Xiao YanXue with a pale appearance, ¡°My wife, this is the Eastern Zhao crown prince! I think the crown prince has set his sights on you and your husband is helpless. Why don¡¯t you follow him obediently? I know that you have a fiery temper but you must be understanding. If the crown prince gets angry, both of our families will definitely be in trouble.¡±


    Everyone present could not help but look at Ling Tian with disdain. So what if he is the crown prince of an empire? How can a man not protect his own wife but offer her up to another guy instead? Can he still be considered to be a man?!


    Xiao YanXue who was familiar with Ling Tian¡¯s strength was even more dumbfounded. Looking at Ling Tian with her mouth wide open, she could not imagine that Ling Tian would actually say such a thing. While Xiao YanXue knew that Ling Tian was only making a fool of DongFang XingChen, she could not help but feel difort in her heart! She red at Ling Tian hatefully and began weeping pitifully, ¡°My husband, this woman will be your ve when I am alive and your ghost when I am dead. I will follow you and not leave you even in death. I do not want to follow any crown prince... wu wu wu... I do not want to follow the crown prince...¡± She then covered her face with her hands and began weeping miserably. At the same time, a crafty look could be seen in her eyes. Since you want to put up and act, this young miss here will y along with you! Let¡¯s see how long you can put up this act for! Let¡¯s see who will be the one to give in first!


    Not simple! She did indeed live up to the title of being the southern fortune deity. It would definitely be an easy task for her to win a small gold figure in his previous world. Ling Tian secretly gave Xiao YanXue a thumbs up as he cried out with grief, ¡°My wife, just like the saying, ¡®a thin arm cannot win against the thighs¡¯. As a penniless broke person like myself, how can I win against the crown prince? Aiyaya, I am also helpless. My dear wife, I can only let you suffer some grievances first and I will definitelye back and redeem you when I am aplished in future.¡±


    As Xiao YanXue heard what Ling Tian said, she almost burst outughing. What kind of a logic is this? Redeeming her in future after giving her away? However, she began to wail as she grabbed onto Ling Tian¡¯s arm, ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave you, husband...¡±


    One person was bawling her eyes out while the other was repeatedly sighing and the atmosphere in the ce became extremely miserable as the heartbreaking scene of two lovers separating unfolded before the eyes of everyone present. The guards by the side could not help but look at the young couple in front of them with pity in their eyes. At the same time, they also felt that their crown prince was also taking things too far. How could he destroy a family just because of ady¡¯s beauty?


    This was an act that went against the heavens!


    As DongFang XingChen heard what Ling Tian had said, at first he nodded his head with a smile. Mmm, this brat is pretty wise. But as the conversation went on, he felt as though something was wrong. This brat is obviously trying to imply that I am a tyrant who wants to bully him and snatch his wife! After hearing Ling Tian¡¯s words, DongFang XingChen felt as though he was no different from the local hoodlums in the streets!


    Dammit!


    DongFang XingChen let out a heavy grunt and upon seeing that there weren¡¯t any other passersby, an evil thought rose in his mind. If you guys didn¡¯t cry or create a scene, I would have let the matter rest easily. But now... since there isn¡¯t anyone nearby and everyone here are my men, even if I wanted to snatch your wife, what can you do about it? As long I cover my tracks well and these guards do not say a thing, who would know of my actions after I kill you and bury you in the wilderness?


    He then looked at Xiao YanXue again, especially how her current pitiful appearance made him want to dote on her. The lower half of his body grew excited as the evil thoughts in his body could no longer be controlled. The corner of his lips also curled up into ascivious smile.


    Even if I have to snatch, I will definitely snatch this beauty into my hands! Such a beauty is rare for even this Eastern Zhao crown prince! If I were to let her go today, wouldn¡¯t it be the biggest regret of my life?


    As though he noticed the thoughts of DongFang XingChen, DongFang Hen took a step forward and reminded, ¡°Crown prince, we aren¡¯t far away from the danger zone and we shouldn¡¯t remain here for long.¡±


    DongFang XingChen snorted and did not even bother looking at DongFang Hen. Currently, DongFang XingChen¡¯s displeasure towards DongFang Hen was like the unending river and vast ocean. The assassin was already heavily surrounded by all of their guards but this DongFang Hen just had to put up a show of elegance which resulted in the assassin escaping!


    What was the point of having such a foolish guard captain? Fighting with someone else was about putting your life on the line and not about acting cool or bothering about your elegance! Why would this crown prince want to witness the elegance of an old man like you? Don¡¯t I know how to visit the brothels for that? Even a simple action of thosedies shaking their behind would probably be more appealing than an old man like you!


    Looking at DongFang XingChen¡¯s eyes being filled with a malicious intent coupled with the intense desire of possession, Ling Tian could not help but be frustrated. Brat, it seems like I have no choice but to kill you today. Why do you want to seek your death?

 Chapter 522 - Internecine Strife

    Chapter 522: Internecine Strife


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Actually, based on Ling Tian¡¯s temper, he would have long ago pped this sex maniac to death with a palm. So what if thisnd was part of Eastern Zhao?! The real reason as to why Ling Tian was depressed was not because of DongFang XingChen¡¯s type of lecherous behavior, but rather the fact that he himself might not be able to control his killing intent and annihte him on the spot! Then all the effort he had put in before would all go to waste! From the situation now, it looked as though it would not take long to attract Ling Tian¡¯s killing intent.


    This kid really doesn¡¯t know what death looks like, right?!


    Could it be that today is an auspicious day to walk on the yellow springs road?!


    Ling Tian was trying his best to control himself currently, to not incite his killing intent towards such a despicable character, or else all the effort he spent within the forests would be rendered useless. After all, he was still counting on DongFang XingChen to sow dissension when he returned, allowing the imperial family and the DongFang family to fight internally. If the crown prince were to die here just like that, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of his efforts? The effectiveness would be diminished if it was just DongFang Hen and the guards left!


    As Ling Tian looked at the ever rampant DongFang XingChen, he really wanted to ask a question, Kid, did you manage to divine the fact that I cannot kill you? Or else why would you be so arrogant in front of me?!


    Finally, DongFang XingChen let out a pained cry, holding onto his left arm with his right hand. There was no sign of pain on his face, but he angrily called out, ¡°Darned thing, to try and assassinate this prince! You¡¯ve made this crown prince suffer such a heavy injury. Come on men, bring down this fool who doesn¡¯t know what is it to die! Dead or alive, it doesn¡¯t matter!¡± After a slight pause, as though afraid that his guards would also kill his beauty, he added on, ¡°The assant is the male!¡±


    A series of weird expressions surfaced on the looks of the various guards. The guy was obviously standing so far from you, not even budging a single inch, but you actually mysteriously got injured! Even if you wanted to pretend, at least make a good show out of it... your scream was so fake, your face still so energetic... you just want the life of that schr over there...


    Just as the various guards were contemting whether to rush forward like what their Crown Princemanded, Ling Tian and Xiao YanXue were also heatedly discussing something.


    ¡°It seems like this Crown Prince really has some intentions towards you, to actually wish to silence me in broad daylight. Sigh, femme fatale, what an injustice to me!¡± Ling Tian ridiculed even as heughed.


    ¡°Annoying! Tian¡¯ge, how do you n to deal with him? Kill him?!¡± Xiao YanXue had on a face of dislike.


    ¡°This would have to see what sort of suggestion my dear wife would want! If you think that he¡¯s too boring, then I will finish him off! It depends on you, at most we will just redo the drama that we¡¯ve set! Ling Tian sinisterly sniggered, not even putting those dozens of guards rolling their sleeves up for battle in his eyes.


    ¡°I know that you wish to kill him even more than I do, but this will affect your original n, and will cause all your hard work to go down the drain. But such a b*st*rd cannot be allowed to go scot-free, or else we might not know how many other women will fall prey to him. As such...¡± Xiao YanXue spat out with clenched teeth as she stared at DongFang XingChen, the underlying meaning clear in her words.


    Ling Tian felt a chill through his heart. Thisss was seriously vicious, and from her unspoken words, Ling Tian could hear her meaning. How to go about not letting him be able to harm otherdies? The solution was simple, so long as he did not have his ¡®tool¡¯ to harmdies, that would do. In Ling Tian¡¯s previous life, the famous martial exponent, the top expert of the world had reached that stage because he did not have his tool! And his name was ¨C


    DongFang BuBai! 1


    ¡°It seems like I¡¯ll have to turn him into another DongFang BuBai. How coincidental that his surname is also called DongFang, and a pity that this world does not possess a Sunflower Manual, or else this fellow would really be invincible!¡± With slight regret, Ling Tian stared at DongFang XingChen¡¯s lower half as he shook his head.


    ¡°... what invincible below the heavens?¡± Xiao YanXue had a confused look on her face.


    ¡°Oh, I was saying, it¡¯s time for me to move my limbs a little.¡± Ling Tian hastily covered up. After this sentence, he moved forward. It was then that Xiao YanXue found out seven or eight of the guards had already surrounded them with swords drawn.


    Ling Tian took two steps forward, arms folded around his chest. Suddenly, his voice turned cold as ice, ¡°Are you guys really going to take the side of the evildoer, and help your Crown Prince to snatch away my wife?¡±


    The surrounding guards were all speechless, and one of them immediately scolded, ¡°What¡¯s with all that nonsense! Brothers, let hurry and get rid of this poor guy, no, this assassin for the Crown Prince!¡± As he spoke, he raised his de and brought it down. The rest followed suit, shouting as they stabbed forward. The next scene would probably be when this weak schrly person gets chopped into pieces. That is if Ling Tian was really a weak schr.


    DongFang Hen only let out a long sigh and closed his eyes. While he disagreed with such matters, as a subordinate, how was it his ce to spoil the matters of his Crown Prince? Furthermore, the opponent was probably just a poor schr with no backing nor status to his name. If he was killed, then so be it. There would not be any repercussions. This was not the first time it had happened anyway.


    Ling Tian let out a cold smile and he suddenly rushed forward in high speed, straight into the encirclement. Suddenly, the guards rushing forward let out cries of pain, miserable beyond belief.


    Possessing acute senses, DongFang Hen immediately discovered that the situation was amiss, and opened his eyes. Seeing the scene in front of him, his eyeballs nearly popped out of their sockets!


    Behind him, the seventy to eighty men who wore looks of schadenfreude as they prepared to watch the cruel show had lost their voices. The scene in front of them made them doubt their eyesight. What, just what had happened?


    Following this, someone felt his intestines spasm, and started to puke... even all the bile inside was puked out.


    Of those eight who had rushed forward with their swords, all of them remained standing upright on the ground, but they had already lost their lives. One of them had a sword stabbed into his throat, another into his heart... eight sword des, all ended one of their ownpanion¡¯s lives, forming a macabre spectacle where the eight corpses still stood stable and upright like Mount Tai itself...


    Fresh blood spewed nonstop out of them as though it was free of charge, and below each corpse was an ever-growing puddle of blood. The pools of blood flooded the hard ground,bining to form a river of blood that was still slowly lengthening...


    In that instant the guards had stepped forward, Ling Tian had used his own movement techniques to skirt around the group, applying minute forces to each of their elbows, diverting and rectifying their swords toward their ownpanions instead. As such, the eight of them turned into a beautiful scene of internecine strife!


    Right now, only Ling Tian remained standing at the same spot, pping his hands as he spoke, ¡°You guys are really righteous warriors! Unable to bear seeing my wife and I get forcibly separated, you actually chose the path of suicide, unwilling to help the evildoer in his crimes! Such a heroic bearing, you guys are really the role model of the pugilistic world! I¡¯ll forever carve your actions in my heart!¡±


    Seeing how this ¡®weak schr¡¯ who was supposed to be cut down was actually still able to stand off to one side and speak such cynical remarks, everyone felt themselves shiver uncontrobly!


    One moment ago he was a harmless sheep, suddenly he transformed into an asura from the underworld! This huge reversal caused everyone¡¯s mind to be unable to wrap around it, and they stared foolishly at Ling Tian instead!


    Who exactly was this guy?!


    The majority of the guards present still did not know what was happening, or why this bunch of people suddenly started killing among themselves. But the only thing they could confirm was that this frightening sight in front of them was created by this jerk who was smiling like a Cheshire cat in front of them. It was just that Ling Tian¡¯s movements were too quick, and out of the blue, which made them question their eyesight as to whether he really moved or stood still.


    The only person who could have shone some light on this incident, DongFang Hen, chose precisely the wrong moment to close his eyes instead...


    But there was one point that all present were clear about, and that was the fact that the Crown Prince had kicked an iron board this time! Whether it was witchcraft or martial skills didn¡¯t matter. At this level for witchcraft would mean that no one would be able to resist. If it was martial arts, then that would be even scarier, for it would mean that their Crown Prince had offended a peerless genius for no reason, and everyone rted to him would get their heads ripped off as rpense!


    For such a person, the Crown Prince actually thought of taking his wife to y?! Seems like the guy would y his brains first before he even gets to do anything!


    ¡°What happened? Ah? D*mmit, you bunch of failures! Even if you aren¡¯t willing to help this daddy do his business, you don¡¯t need tomit suicide, right? Are you guys trying to spoil my happy mood?¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s enraged cry now carried some form of hysteria. DongFang XingChen stared with wide eyes, unable to believe the terrifying scene in front of him. He felt as though his heart was about to leap out of his chest, his voice carrying some fear as he screamed, ¡°Charge! What¡¯s the use of me raising all of you? Bunch of trash, you cannot even settle a poor guy? All of you charge!¡±


    Hearing the urging of the Crown Prince, not only did the remaining guards not charge forward, but they collectively retreated a step as though they had some hidden chemistry. Charge? Go on top of your mom instead! 2 You think this daddy¡¯s life here is as worthless as grass? Daddy here has not lived his life enough yet!


    Ling Tian had a big smile on his face as he looked yfully at DongFang XingChen¡¯s ashen face. He gently replied, ¡°Crown Prince, if you want to y with women belonging to others, you have to do it personally. How could your men rece you in doing it? Maybe if you step forward yourself, you just need to shake your tiger-like strong body, no, you¡¯re the Crown Prince, so it should be dragon-like strong body, and I might just pee in my pants. Come on, don¡¯t be shy. Such a peerless beauty in front of you, you¡¯ve probably never seen the likes of her in your entire lifetime, right? Quicklye over, this is a once in a lifetime opportunity. If you miss this, then there will not be another chance! You¡¯ll regret this for life!


    DongFang XingChen¡¯s lips trembled nonstop, turning back and staring pitifully at the guards who were huddled behind him like a flock of geese. His body started to tremble, almost falling off from his horse.

 Chapter 523 - Tragic Ending

    Chapter 523: Tragic Ending


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    ¡°Come on, such a beauty, so long as you¡¯re a normal man, who wouldn¡¯t be moved? Crown Prince having feelings is perfectly normal, it proves that the Eastern Zhao Crown Prince is actually a perfectly normal person!¡± Ling Tian still had that friendly smile on his face as he took a step forward. ¡°As a man myself, Ipletely agree with Crown Prince¡¯s thoughts, and thus, I¡¯ll give you this chance for you to plunder a beauty. Come on, I¡¯m just a poor and weak schr. So long as you can kill me, you can hug the beauty in your arms. No one will stop you!¡±


    Ling Tian kept his smile as he approached step by step, his gentle voice, expression and kind face now morphed into a pressuring force akin to a lofty mountain. It followed the rhythm of his footsteps, slowly crushing DongFang XingChen!


    DongFang XingChen seemed to have encountered a vicious spirit as he fearfully screamed, ¡°You... you... don¡¯te any closer!¡± However stupid he might be, he would also understand when Ling Tian exuded the pressure that he was no weak schr without the strength to truss a chicken, but rather a peerless expert of the pugilistic world! He trembled as hemanded, ¡°You... you dare to touch me? This prince is the Crown Prince of Eastern Zhao, the future monarch of a country! If you dare to touch a single hair of mine, you¡¯ll meet with the revenge of the entire country! You... stand still... for this prince!¡±


    Ling Tian sarcasticallyughed out, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m really scared... your identity has been revealed just now. If that was the case, would I still have been discussing with my wife just now?¡± As he spoke, he suddenly did an exaggerated shiver, holding his arms together as he smiled at DongFang XingChen, ¡°Crown Prince of Eastern Zhao? Do you want to guess whether I dare to touch you? Hahaha... Crown Prince, what a noble identity!¡±


    With a putong sound, DongFang XingChen finally became scared out of his wits. He felt his entire body bereft of strength as he slipped off from his horse. He immediately rolled and crawled towards the back, trying to find a safe ce to hide...


    DongFang Hen could only sigh in response. Previously, he did not make a move because he was hoping that this mysterious schrly character would be restrained by the fact that they were in Eastern Zhao¡¯s territory, and that this was the Crown Prince of Eastern Zhao. After all, the pressure he exuded was not ordinary, and if there was no need to make enemies, he would rather they part on good terms.


    However, this schrly looking guy had already made it clear that he was going to make a move towards DongFang XingChen. If he still did not move, then whatever happened, he would not be able to escape responsibility. Thus, he immediately put himself between the both of them, saying, ¡°Sire, you¡¯re a cut above the rest, and since we¡¯ve already paid the lives of eight people, while your wife remains unharmed, is that not enough for you? Why not you just stop at this, and everyone part as friends. This would make life easier for all of us, and all of Eastern Zhao will owe you a favor. How does that sound?¡±


    DongFang Hen was naturally not very good at talking with people. However, the prowess that Ling Tian showed had caused a great fear within DongFang Hen, to the point that he realized he wasn¡¯t a match for the youth in front and had to soften his approach.


    ¡°Make friends? Damn old fart! Are you a f**king idiot?¡± Ling Tian hooted in ridicule. ¡°Your Crown Prince over there wanted to snatch my wife and even silence me! Make friends? Damn old fart, if your wife was being stolen by someone, would you go and look for the perpetrator to make friends? How about I make friends with your mother?! If I didn¡¯t possess any martial arts, then would you even bring this topic up?!¡±


    Ling Tian could not help but be incensed and start to scold unceasingly. He was not angry over DongFang XingChen¡¯s sexual urges, because so long as he was present, he would be able to thwart all attempts. He was angry over the fact that his n had almost been foiled, thus he was angry, a depressed sort of anger!


    Beingshed out at, DongFang Hen was naturally not in a good mood and angrily replied, ¡°Youngster, this old man is saying this for you own good! My house¡¯s Crown Prince might not be the best example, but he is in the end the Eastern Zhao Crown Prince! With just the strength of one person, how can you resist? Can you resist the force behind a whole country? You really do not know what¡¯s good for you! This old man is advising you, but you¡¯re looking for death instead!¡±


    ¡°Pei!¡± Ling Tian spat in disdain, followed by another round of scolding, ¡°Eastern Zhao¡¯s Crown Prince? What sh*t does that count for? Old cuckold, why don¡¯t you scram to the side for this daddy right now! Daddy here doesn¡¯t want to kill you, and thus simrly, you should be more obedient! Scram! If you still continue to make this daddy unhappy, I¡¯ll make short work of you first!¡±


    ¡°I have my own duties. I¡¯m sorry for offending, but this DongFang Hen from the DongFang Aristocratic family will seek advice!¡± Having been called an old b*st*rd, then an old cuckold, however good DongFang Hen¡¯s temper was, it had already reached the limit. He slowly drew his sword as he solemnly spoke.


    Even though he spoke thus, DongFang Hen knew that if the opponent did not even put the Imperial Family in his eyes, there was no way he would do the same for the DongFang Family. He was only grabbing straws, trying to see if his own history and backing would cause some fear in his opponent.


    ¡°Duty? Is your duty to help your master snatch other people¡¯s women? Offending? You tell me how offended you would be if I tried to steal your wife! But even that isn¡¯t the same as I¡¯m not interested in your wife at all!¡± Ling Tianughed out sarcastically. ¡°As for the DongFang aristocratic family? Hahaha, that DongFang Family! What a joke... you had better go back quickly for the funeral, instead of tangling with me over here. What a joke!¡±


    ¡°Funeral?¡± A bad feeling rose inside DongFang Hen¡¯s heart.


    ¡°You¡¯ll naturally know once you return. I don¡¯t have any interest to speaking rubbish to you anymore. Since you¡¯re not willing to move aside, then let me help you with that!¡± Ling Tian darkly smiled, and his figure shed. DongFang Hen loudly shouted and his sword thrust straight forward, but found out that he was suddenly surrounded by eight Ling Tians all around him. Every single image was distinct and real, even to that cruel smile on their faces. All of them had their palms outstretched, ready to st him away!


    DongFang Hen lost all color in his face. He knew that this was because of the rapid movement of this peak level expert that had left behind the various afterimages, thus he immediately thought of retreating. He knew that this skill of his opponent wasn¡¯t something he could break at his level. However, just as the thought urred, three dull thuds were heard as his body received three palm strikes in a row. He rolled away like a cbash upon falling on the ground, vomiting copious amounts of blood as he did...


    Ling Tian said he would make him scram, and it turned out that DongFang Hen was really made to ¡®roll¡¯ 1 away. While his injuries were serious, they were not life threatening. Ling Tian was being merciful this time, because there was some use to his life!


    ¡°Don¡¯te over... Ah~~~¡± DongFang XingChen let out a pitiful scream, as he was kicked down on the ground by Ling Tian the moment he managed to get to his feet. Ling Tian¡¯s face hung a devilish like smile, as he applied some force and tore DongFang XingChen¡¯s robe off, while he grinned, ¡°Your Highness Crown Prince, today, this daddy will let you feel really good! Your luck can be considered good, for this daddy here will leave you with your life! I¡¯ll leave your life behind, and I won¡¯t go back on my promise!¡±


    Upon hearing that Ling Tian would not kill him, DongFang XingChen became more rxed. However, he suddenly felt a breeze brushing across his body, and realized that he waspletely nude in the open. Behind him, Xiao YanXue let out a squeal, and closed her eyes as she scolded, ¡°Damn pervert, smelly hooligan, who asked you to do this....¡±


    Ling Tian was depressed as he thought to himself, If I don¡¯t strip him, how am I going to perform the operation? Wasn¡¯t that yourmands, Miss? Why am I being scolded as a pervert even though I¡¯ve done as you asked?


    ¡°You... what do you want to do?¡± DongFang XingChen used his hands to cover his important parts, suddenly feeling as though something was wrong. Could it be that this expert had some homosexual fetish, and suddenly fell for him? If not, why would he strip him of his clothes?!


    If Ling Tian knew his thoughts, most likely he would have pped down straight!


    ¡°Cheh! Such a toothpick-like small object, yet you¡¯re protecting it like some treasure. It should have been removed a long time ago, to save you on the embarrassment.¡± Ling Tian looked down, wrinkling his nose in distaste. ¡°I¡¯ll do you a favor today, and please remember not to bring it out the next time to embarrass yourself.¡±


    Before DongFang XingChen could show any reaction, Ling Tian¡¯s hands had shed, and small and exquisite dagger had appeared in his palm, unhesitatingly shing down.


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ªAh¡ª¡ª¡± DongFang XingChen¡¯s screams could be heard echoing throughout the entire area, his mournful screams reaching the maximum. Below his thighs, blood had already formed a pool, starting to spread out. A pair of tiny egg-shaped things was thrown off from the edge of Ling Tian¡¯s dagger. Thinking for a while, Ling Tian decided that he did not have enough fun and poked his dagger again, removing another portion...


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a small operation? Look at you, screaming and wriggling so intensely. Be calm! You need to endure, you know that?¡± Ling Tian cast a look of disdain, as he wiped his dagger on several ces all over his body, in the process creating over ten different trails of blood... before he finally put away his dagger.


    It looks like, other than running in the nude, our Crown Prince had no other way to go back to the city....


    Ling Tian slowly straightened his back, speaking in a stately voice, ¡°It¡¯s good that you are inside the pce, or else it would be difficult for you in the future. Talk to the workers in the pce more often, on how to relieve yourself and so on. It will definitely be different from the past.¡± DongFang XingChen already had a forehead full of sweat, without even the strength to call out... however, Ling Tian had infused a small amount of energy to him, such that he remained clear headed without the ability to faint even if he wanted...


    Seeing their master get castrated and turned into a eunuch in front of them, all the guards started to sweat profusely. Over a hundred pairs of legs started shaking at once, as though someone was using their legs to y the lute... they knew that once this matter was reported, it would spell their deaths, but none present dared to lift a finger to deal with this frightening schr...


    A few of the more frightened ones even lost control of themselves, and started to wet their pants. Sounds of trickling water could be heard...


    Ling Tian heartilyughed out, floating up without looking back andnding on his own horseback, as he shouted out, ¡°Delightful! Truly delightful! This is the oue for those who want to steal the wives of others!¡±

 Chapter 524 - Return Journey

    Chapter 524: Return Journey


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    With a carefreeughter, Ling Tian floated onto his horse without turning back, ¡°Wonderful! Wonderful! This is the oue of you trying to snatch someone¡¯s wife!¡±


    He then turned around and said gently, ¡°My dear wife, the matters have been settled and even if crown prince DongFang wants to snatch the wife of another in the future, he won¡¯t have the ability to do so. Shall we leave?¡±


    Xiao YanXue responded with a soft ¡®Mmm¡¯ and the hands covering her face tightly eased up slightly. At the same time, her face flushed red upon hearing Ling Tian call her ¡®my dear wife¡¯. Ling Tian thenughed heartily and grabbed the reins of Xiao YanXue¡¯s horse in his hands. With a light kick, both the horses began galloping forward.


    Seeing how the guards in front of him were standing in a daze, Ling Tian exploded forth with killing intent and shouted, ¡°Are the rest of you not going to form up into a formation to send my wife and I off? Do you still want topare notes with me?¡±


    Xiao YanXue burst outughing and scolded, ¡°Darn tyrant!¡± However, the way she looked at this ¡®darn tyrant¡¯ was filled with love and care.


    The dozens of guards in front of Ling Tian trembled involuntarily and obediently split up into two groups. Their actions were extremely stiff as though they were wooden puppets.


    ¡°A bunch of idiots! The goose winged formation! Don¡¯t you guys know what the goose winged formation is? A bunch of useless idiots!¡± Ling Tian scolded, looking like a military instructor unting his prestige in the camps. He then left toward the horizon with Xiao YanXue by his side...


    Along the way, Xiao YanXue had a big smile and was obviously in an extremely good mood. From time to time, she would look at Ling Tian sweetly with happiness welling up in her heart. Her beloved man had finally stood up to protect her today. Furthermore, his fury had also shown how much he cared for her. Thinking about that, Xiao YanXue grinned from ear to ear.


    Xiao YanXue was truly satisfied to see the lecherous profligate being taught such a miserable lesson!


    ¡°Tian¡¯ge, you are truly so mighty...¡± Xiao YanXue ttered.


    ¡°Cough cough...¡± Ling Tian began coughing incessantly. In his memory, the word ¡®mighty¡¯ shouldn¡¯t be used in this manner.


    ¡°After teaching this b*st*rd a lesson today, we shall see if he still dares to go out and snatchdies!¡± Xiao YanXue was full of joy and made a funny face at Ling Tian¡¯s frowning expression.


    ¡°Err, even if he wants to snatch thedies, he doesn¡¯t have any tool to use.¡± Ling Tian burst outughing, ¡°What is the point of talking about such trash?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Tian¡¯ge, I love it the most when you stand up for me.¡± Xiao YanXue looked as though she was eager to jump onto Ling Tian¡¯s horse. ¡°When we are at Sky Bearing, shall we find a few more profligate young masters to teach them a lesson?¡±


    Ling Tian rolled his eyes, ¡°Lass, the number one profligate young master in Sky Bearing is right before your very eyes.¡±


    ¡°Ah... that¡¯s right... hahaha...¡± Only then did Xiao YanXue remember about Ling Tian¡¯s fame and burst outughing.


    Ling Tian looked at this recklessss beside him. You still want to teach the profligate young masters of Sky Bearing a lesson? When we are at Sky Bearing, this profligate young master here shall eat you up!


    In front of them was the entrance to a mountain pass, and after this mountain pass, the road would be split into three directions. One would be to Sky Bearing, the other Northern Wei, and thest towards the southeast direction. If Ling Tian went along the path towards Sky Bearing, he would be on his way home.


    All of a sudden, Ling Tian halted his horse and said, ¡°Stop! Arge group of troops is approaching on horse. I wonder where they areing from?!¡±


    Xiao YanXue hurriedly stopped her horse and looked at Ling Tian with a pair of doubtful eyes.


    With Ling Tian¡¯s cultivation and inhumane hearing, he was able to hear the troops who wereing from afar. The rumbling sound of horsesing from the southeastern direction.


    Could they be from the Xiao Family? This was Ling Tian¡¯s first guess.


    Thinking about Xiao YanXue¡¯s identity, Ling Tian had no choice but to be careful. After all, thisss had escaped from her house. Looking at her, Ling Tian said solemnly, ¡°They areing from the southeastern direction and there are four to five hundred men.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao YanXue grew flustered, ¡°Then... let us hide first.¡±


    Ling Tian was ted in his heart. Thisss was indeed afraid. The two of them then swiftly hid behind a few trees at a bend. While they would be able to see the iing troops clearly, if the iing troops did not purposely turn their head around, it would be impossible to spot them. In order to be safe, Xiao YanXue hastily covered both Ling Tian and her face up with a mask.


    The sound of the horses¡¯ hooves rumbled and a group of more than a hundred horses galloped past them towards the road heading to Northern Wei¡¯s Bright Jade City. They came and left like the wind, kicking up a huge dust cloud behind them.


    Xiao YanXue stared at the passing troops without blinking and a change of expression could be seen on her face.


    Ling Tian whispered in her ears, ¡°Are they familiar?¡±


    Even though the current atmosphere was extremely tense, Xiao YanXue almost burst outughing. Just what was Ling Tian asking? Rolling her eyes at him, Xiao YanXue replied, ¡°They are from my family. These men are the hidden forces of my family. The first few who passed by us are their leaders and all have the surname ¡®Meng¡¯. Isn¡¯t that a strange surname? I don¡¯t think you will be able to find this surname among themoners.¡±


    Ling Tian then muttered, ¡°Your family is probably unable to order these men around right?¡±


    Xiao YanXue¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°How did you know? They are indeed a special bunch!¡±


    Ling Tian only responded with a smile. When these troops went past them, Ling Tian could already tell that these troops were definitely the elites of the elites. From the dense killing intent emanated from each of them and the resolute eyes of every soldier, they were probably trained to be death troops! Furthermore, each and every single soldier had a decent attaintment of martial arts with the cultivation of the few in front being exceptional. These men were probably the secret force trained by Above Heavens over the years.


    Xiao YanXue let out a breath and was about to stand back up, only to be pressed down by Ling Tian. ¡°Wait! There are more.¡±


    Following that, another group of troops rushed past them and only after a full five groups went by did the ce fall back into silence.


    Ling Tian watched the departing troops with a solemn expression and asked, ¡°How many of such men does your family have?¡±


    Xiao YanXue frowned for a moment and calcted in her heart before giving an uncertain response. ¡°About five thousand? Perhaps more but I know that there are at least five thousand of them. After all, I do not reallye into contact with these things.¡±


    Ling Tian responded with an ¡®oh¡¯ before falling silent. Then an idea came to his head. Why are these people going to Northern Wei at such a time? Furthermore, all of them are so filled with killing intent... Ling Tian began tough weirdly.


    Xiao YanXue asked curiously, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Nothing much.¡± Ling Tian chuckled and began singing, ¡°Let¡¯s go home...¡±


    ¡°Darn it!¡± Xiao YanXue rolled her eyes at Ling Tian. Thinking about how they were about to reach Sky Bearing, Xiao YanXue realized that she would definitely have to meet Old Madam Ling and Ling Tian¡¯s mother. What would they think of ady like her following Ling Tian back at that time? Thinking about that, Xiao YanXue grew nervous in her heart and the thought of interrogating Ling Tian hadpletely disappeared...


    After they traveled for some distance, Ling Tian frowned, ced his finger in his mouth and let out a loud whistle which startled Xiao YanXue. Following that, Ling Tian let out a strange tone which was sometimes high pitched and sometimes low pitched. Xiao YanXue was at aplete loss. Did my beloved man suddenly go crazy? Just when she was in a state of anxiousness, a ck figure dove down from the sky and a ck hawknded on Ling Tian¡¯s shoulders.


    It turns out that Ling Tian had discovered the arrival of this hawk and thus let out a unique tune to summon it. The hawk perched itself on Ling Tian¡¯s shoulders firmly with its eyeballs rolling about in a mischevious manner. Xiao YanXue felt that it was extremely adorable and wanted to raise her hand to stroke it. However, the moment she raised her hand up, the hawk stretched its wings and lowered its beak as though it was about to peck on her hand. Startled, Xiao YanXue quickly retracted her hand.


    Ling Tian burst outughing and knocked the hawk lightly on the head and the hawk cried out with a tinge of dissatisfaction. While Xiao YanXue grew more and more fond of the hawk, she did not dare to touch it.


    Ling Tian stretched out his hand and grabbed the small hawk into his hands. The hawk then let out an obedient and helpless look but did not resist at all, allowing Ling Tian to retrieve a small bamboo container from its leg. After Ling Tian let go of it, it let out a clear cry and disappeared into the distance like a bolt of ck lightning.


    Looking at the departing hawk, Xiao YanXue looked to the sky with a face full of envy. Ling Tianughed out loud and said, ¡°If you really like it that much, I can find a few baby hawks to apany you when we are back at Sky Bearing.¡± Xiao YanXue burst out into cheers and quickly agreed with what Ling Tian said.


    Ling Tian shook his head helplessly and took out a slip of rolled up note from the bamboo container. After unrolling it carefully, Ling Tian was certain that the handwriting on it belonged to Miss Li Xue. After all, not a single person in this generation would probably have a handwriting as ugly as hers...


    Such a beautifuldy with such a wonderful upbringing and literary depth. To think that the young princess of an aristocratic family from his previous life would actually have such hideous handwriting. It was just unimaginable how thisdy of two lifetimes did not have any improvements in her handwriting. Furthermore, she was writing with a lead pencil...


    How should we take care of the Shui Family b*st*rds?


    There wasn¡¯t anything before or after those words and only these ten words. It was the ssic Li Xue¡¯s style. I wonder how those Shui Family fellows provoked this female demoness? To think that they were able to anger her to such an extent!


    Ling Chen had always been the person in charge of contacting him in the Ling Family Courtyard, and Li Xue must have been truly incensed for her to contact him personally. Furthermore, she also disyed her supernatural and uncanny penmanship and used simplified Chinese. Even if someone were to intercept this note, it would be impossible for anyone else to recognize the words on it. It was only because of Ling Tian¡¯s robust literary education from his previous life that he was able to understand what was written on it...


    Ling Tian was extremely curious. It seems that it may be the right time for me to return.


    Seeing the weird expression on Ling Tian¡¯s face, Xiao YanXue could not help but grow nervous and asked, ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    Ling Tian chuckled, ¡°Nothing big. But we will have to rush back quickly or someone will be unable to sit still.¡± At the same time, Ling Tian was confident that even if anything happened, Li Xue, Ling Chen and Ling Jian would definitely be able to handle it without any issue. Even if the men from Above Heavens came to attack them, they would only suffer in the hands of these three experts. The only reason why Li Xue was so frustrated was probably because the Shui Family still had other uses to him and it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to teach them a lesson lest she spoil his ns.

 Chapter 525 - Shui Family Members

    Chapter 525: Shui Family Members


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Seeing Xiao YanXue¡¯s look of worry, Ling Tian could not help but be moved in his heart. Then, he suddenly pulled Xiao YanXue over from her horse and gave her a kiss on the cheek. At the same time, he kicked his horse and roared out loudly, ¡°I, Hu HanSan, am back again... ¡± 1


    Amid Xiao YanXue¡¯sining, the two horses gradually disappeared into the distance.


    If Li Xue was really mad, the consequences would be dire! Ling Tian knew that someone would definitely be in trouble for sure! This great aunt¡¯s methods were truly devious and merciless. Anyone who provoked her would definitely not have a good ending. Ling Jian was cool enough but was toyed with to the point that he almost cried. Ling Chen¡¯s status was high enough, but she was still forcefully trained! Even if Ling Tian was around, if he identally provoked her, he would definitely be taught a good lesson as well!


    A ferocious character like her was one that no one dared to provoke...


    In this period of time, the horrendous behavior of the Shui Family members made Li Xue and Ling Chen to be fed up to the extreme. These two women had truly witnessed first hand what the saying ¡®incapable of aplishing anything and only capable of ruining things¡¯ meant! If not for the fact that the twodies had to consider the effects these people had on Ling Tian¡¯s ns, the two of them would have definitely ughtered all of the Shui Family members! The twodies had actually agreed on this point withplete harmony!


    At the same time, under the patient guidance of Li Xue, Yu BingYan also had some aplishment in melding martial arts into painting and painting into martial arts. She was currently in a state of sudden enlightenment and was cultivating in seclusion. It wasn¡¯t surprising to see her disappear for a few days, and she was fully focused on her painting and martial arts only. This carefree lifestyle of hers had made both Ling Chen and Li Xue extremely envious.


    After Ling Chen and Shui QianRou had fixed the n in the Courtyard, Shui QianRou excitedly returned to where her Shui Family was residing and gathered her cousins and elders to discuss the matter. After describing the n of working together with the Ling Family to ambush the returning Yu Family¡¯s forces, she never imagined that her three cousins and the six elders werepletely disinterested in the matter. It was as though she had been doused with a bucket of water.


    ¡°Since both of our families are working together, why won¡¯t the Ling Family send any men? If our Shui Family is to be fully in charge of assaulting the Yu Family¡¯s troops, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to working for the Ling Family? Are you trying to trick a little child?!¡± These were the original words of Shui QianHu.


    ¡°Since we are working together, both parties must disy their sincerity. On what basis can the Ling Family not send any men but only provide us with information? Do they take us to be blind and deaf, incapable of getting information on our own? Don¡¯t they know that we can also send out our scouts? What is the point of working with the Ling Family if they aren¡¯t going to contribute anything?¡± These were Shui QianJiang¡¯s words.


    ¡°Furthermore, the Ling and Yu Families are inws in name, so how would we know if this is just a n to trap our Shui Family? We have to be extremely cautious at this moment, and it doesn¡¯t pay to be careless!¡± This was Shui QianHai.


    ¡°Even if their information is extremely urate and they have the sincerity to work with us, the Ling Family is only a nouveau riche family that we can wipe out with a snap of our fingers. What right do they have to work with us? Alliance partners? Is their Ling Family even worthy? QianRou, you and your brother made a mistake when deciding to form an alliance with the Ling Family. We are a family that has been around for a thousand years and not any random family is fit to work together with us! The two of you have truly thrown the face of our Shui Family!¡± This was what a few of the elders said. These old men were obviously still holding onto the former glory of the Shui Family and were unfamiliar with the present circumstance of the world!


    Only the fifth elder did not say anything nasty but said in a solemn tone, ¡°We are in the midst of chaotic times and this matter must be discussed further. We cannot make rash decisions.¡±


    Shui QianRou felt an endless grief and disappointment. For herself, for the people in front of her, and for the Shui Family! A thousand-year legacy, a thousand years of glory, and a thousand years of stability. Why have things developed to such a state? Why doesn¡¯t anyone in the family have any foresight? Why are they all so arrogant and full of themselves? Such a family was far too different from the ideal family that she was loyal to in her heart!


    Complete disappointment! This was her only feeling. The Ling Family isn¡¯t worthy? Then who is? In truth, probably the Ling Family is the one who has the right to say ¡®you aren¡¯t worth to form an alliance with my Ling Family¡¯ in the Heavenly Star Continent. To think that her Shui Family actually had the cheek to say that the Ling Family wasn¡¯t worthy. Wasn¡¯t that too foolish of them?!


    Who was the one who isn¡¯t worthy?!


    Discuss the matter further? The Yu Family members would retreat in three to five days time! How long were they going to discuss the matter? Discuss the matter until the point where the Yu Family is safely tucked into their beds in Bright Jade City before taking action? What was the point of the mission then? Was it for us to go out and be ughtered?


    The Shui Family had a thousand years of foundation and was the number one family of the Heavenly Wind Continent. When were they reduced to such a state? Was it because they could rule over the Heavenly Wind Continent smoothly without anyone to oppose them? Were they no longer used to forming an alliance of equal status?!


    Shui QianRou even heard the suggestion to wait for Ling Tian¡¯s safe return to Sky Bearing before talking about an alliance!


    When she heard those words, Shui QianRou really felt helpless to the extreme! If they were to wait for Ling Tian to return, perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be an alliance anymore but their Shui Family would be toyed with in the palm of Ling Tian¡¯s hand from the beginning to the end! At the end of the ¡®alliance¡¯, all of them might end up having to stay behind in Sky Bearing forever!


    Was Ling Tian someone who was so easily dealt with?


    Admittedly, while the Ling Family did indeed have the upper hand in the current alliance with her Shui Family, the circumstances before them forced them to ept such terms and they were helpless against it. First, their Shui Family troops had to rely on the Ling Family for food, a ce to stay, and the concealment of their whereabouts. To put it in a nasty way, if their Shui Family were to leave the Ling Family, even if they had a multitude of martial arts experts, they were blind and deaf in the Heavenly Star Continent! Furthermore, Shui QianRou still needed to rely on the Ling Family to protect her brother, Shui QianHuan. Just based on these two points alone, Shui QianRou was definitely willing to ept slight losses to form this alliance with the Ling Family.


    Apart from these two points, there was a third, most important, point. The ones who they were forming an alliance with currently was the Ling Family Courtyard with Ling Chen at the helm. While Ling Chen wasn¡¯t someone easy to deal with either, it was still far easier to deal with her than Ling Tian. After all, she was now sworn sisters with Ling Chen and everything could be discussed. Even if she were to suffer some losses, it wouldn¡¯t be because of some insidious scheme. Thus, Shui QianRou did indeed wish for Ling Tian¡¯s return to be dyed. The moment Ling Tian returned to Sky Bearing, things definitely wouldn¡¯t be the same anymore. That person was at least a hundred times more frightening than Ling Chen! Even if that guy went crazy and killed all thousand of their Shui Family troops, Shui QianRou wouldn¡¯t be surprised at all.


    Ling Tian was someone who had never yed his cards in a normal way! At the same time, Shui QianRou had never seen him suffer a loss before!


    But when she reported everything to the members of the Shui Family in front of her, including everything that had happened, had not happened, or would possibly happen, they all mocked her for exaggerating the facts to cover up her faults. They still felt that Ling Tian was just the infamous profligate young noble of Sky Bearing...


    Seeing the people in front of her talking about the situation of the continent with a face full of confidence, with their spittle flying in all directions and ambition oozing out of their every action, Shui QianRou¡¯s final glimmer of hope disappearedpletely. At this moment, this strong and stubborndy felt an endless despair and helplessness!


    Just when Shui QianRou felt tired of all this and wanted to leave the premise quietly, Shui QianHu looked towards her with a profound look. ¡°Younger sister Rou, I heard that this number one profligate young master in Sky Bearing is extremely charming and has an exceptional elegance. I wonder if this is truly the case?¡±


    Shui QianRou looked at him and replied emotionlessly, ¡°What does second cousin mean by that?¡±


    Shui QianHu chuckled and a look of mockery could be seen in his eyes, ¡°I heard that younger sister Rou had met young noble Ling Tian on multiple asions and hated the fact that you did not know him earlier. The two of you would usually talk through the night and were inseparable like glue. I believe that younger sister Rou must be very worried about him upon hearing the news that he is being chased by the Martial Order Medallion owner,¡± Shui QianHu said with an entric tone.


    Shui QianRou raised her head up and retorted, ¡°Rubbish!¡± At the same time, tears began welling up in her eyes. For the family, I did so many things that went against my conscience and even personally attempted to assassinate my beloved man. On top of that, I even plotted against his family and was scolded by him in my face while witnessing his killing intent and hatred for me. The rift between the two of them had fractured to the point it was irreversible, and all of this filled Shui QianRou with despair and grief. The only thing that kept her going was the loyalty towards her family! However, to think that someone from her family would actually use her in such a manner?!


    A trace of jealousy could be seen in Shui QianJiang¡¯s eyes as he said coldly, ¡°Nonsense? Younger sister Rou, we must have struck your sore spot right? For you to be so stubborn about working with that small and insignificant family as well as how you fought so hard for the benefits of the Ling Family, do you already treat yourself as a member of the Ling Family? Are you trying to be a virtuous daughter-inw of the Ling Family?¡±


    Shui QianRou was angered to the point her body began trembling and her eyes turned red. ¡°Shui QianJiang! The lot of you better not malign me! I have always been open and upright in my actions and I would never be so despicable as to betray the family!¡±


    ¡°Despicable? Hahaha...¡± Shui QianHuanughed evilly, ¡°This matter has already spread throughout the family in Heavenly Wind and there isn¡¯t anyone unaware about this matter! You also know that this is a despicable action? How can you even have the face to say those words? Just how much energy and resources did the family exhaust to groom you for the past ten-plus years? How many precious medicines and herbs did the family use to raise your strength? Now that your wings are fully grown and you have found a groom do you remember what it means to betray the family? Do you dare to say that you aren¡¯t fond of that profligate Ling Tian?!¡±


    ¡°My heart has not changed, and I have never done anything that betrayed the interests of the family! I, Shui QianRou, swear to the heaven that if I did anything that betrayed the family, I will be willing to face the family punishment of being torn apart by five horses and die a horrible death!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha... what a good oath! You are the daughter of the present family head. When would the punishment of being torn apart by five horses be used on you? You actually dare to take out such a pitiful oath to scare us! Shui QianRou, why don¡¯t you dare to answer my answer directly. Do you know that your current words are extremely despicable?¡±

 Chapter 526 - Unceasing Power Struggles

    Chapter 526: Unceasing Power Struggles


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    ¡°You guys... you guys are spouting nonsense!¡± Shui QianRou¡¯s maid, Die¡¯er, finally rushed out. ¡°The little princess has suffered so much torture under Ling Tian just for our family and received so much suffering. But you guys cannot even separate good from bad, and berate her as such! Where is your conscience? Are you people still human?!¡± Die¡¯er felt her entire body tremble from rage, pointing at Shui QianGang and the rest. Her eyes were already bloodshot with anger as she spewed nonstop.


    ¡°Audacious! This is an internal family meeting, and the decisions are made by the family members! Just who do you think you are! A mere servant girl dares to raise her voice here, does this ce have room for you to talk? Come, men, drag her out and beat her to death!¡± Shui QianHu scolded in agitation. Never in his dreams would he think that a mere servant girl would have the audacity to point at his nose and scold him, was she tired of living?!


    ¡®Who dares?!¡± Shui QianRou stepped forward at this time, protecting Die¡¯er as she raised her own voice, ¡°She¡¯s my maid, since when was it your turn to lecture her? Shui QianHu, what you do you think you are?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m nothing at all, but still better than that babbling slut over there! Just based on how your subordinates dare to be so unbridled, there¡¯s nothing much that can be said for you as well. Why, do you think you¡¯re qualified to lecture me?¡± Shui QianHu snarled, pping the table as he stood up!


    ¡°You¡¯re right, you¡¯re nothing at all actually. Just based on what you have, how would I even bother to deal with you? If you really wish to seek death, then thisdy here will grant you your wish! If you want to touch my maid, just you Shui QianHu, you¡¯re not worthy!¡± Shui QianRou did not give in at all, a fire zing in her eyes.


    Shui QianHuughed out maliciously, ¡°You think I¡¯m scared? Bring it on! We¡¯llpare our moves!¡±


    The two of them drew their swords from their sheath and moved out towards the courtyard.


    A fight with their lives on the line!


    ¡°Presumptuous! Are all of you rebelling?!¡± The First Elder pped the table in anger. ¡°Creating such a fuss, whatever is next?! Do you guys still ce this old man in your eyes?!¡±


    With this shout, both fighters stoppedpletely but still continued to stare daggers at each other, just like cocks fighting for dominance.


    ¡°Hmph! Shui QianHuan was mediocre and ipetent, causing our hidden forces of over a decade to bepletely uprooted by our millennium-long enemies. He himself even barely survived by a fluke. To think that this trash of a sister is even better, to curry favor to her love, she even sold out the entire Shui Family! You brother and sister pair are really geniuses!¡± On one side, Shui QianJiang spoke with a weird tone, attempting to fan the mes.


    ¡°All shut your mouths for this old man!¡± The First Elder yelled once again. ¡°Did we travel over a thousand miles to here just to hear you guys quarrel?! Bickering like children, how scandalous, how are you people showing to others the bearing of an aristocrat?!¡±


    ¡°Then I would like to seek advice from First Elder. Since your honorable self mentioned that you have traveled a long distance to reach here, then if I may be so bold, what is the purpose of all of you traveling across the oceans to here? You do not wish to go against the Yu Family, and yet also do not wish to work with the Ling Family. As such, what is the purpose of you peopleing over to Heavenly Star? Whye to Sky Bearing?¡± Shui QianRou almost wanted to cry out in anger, but she held back her tears, forcing out the words.


    The First Elder indifferently nced at Shui QianRou, snorting before he spoke, ¡°We¡¯ll definitely go against the Yu Family in time, and as for working with the Ling Family, I cannot just take it based on your words. The matter is too serious, and I have to personally meet with the people inmand of the Ling Family. We will have to revise the coboration. Just based on the previous method you¡¯ve detailed, our Shui Family will never be able to ept such a humiliating cooperation, without benefits!¡±


    Shui QianRou¡¯s heart turned cold at this moment, and she despairingly replied, ¡°First Elder¡¯s words mean that you do not believe in QianRou anymore? The family is rejecting my proposal now?¡±


    A callous reply greeted her, ¡°This old man did not mean it that way, but now that I¡¯m responsible for all the manpower in Sky Bearing, and also the one inmand, I have to ensure the safety of our people as well as their benefits. I cannot let them sacrifice themselves blindly, as a dowry for others!¡±


    Shui QianHai shouted out joyously, ¡°First Elder is indeed a person of virtue and moral standing, treating everyone partially. What a good ¡®not willing to sacrifice themselves as dowry for others¡¯, this is really apt!¡±


    ¡°Hehehe...¡± Shui QianRou was already angered to the extreme, but instead startedughing, coldly replying, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll inform the Ling Family Courtyard and tell them that for the cooperation between us, my brother and I arepletely pulling out. From today onwards, this brother and sister will wash our hands of any matters! And we¡¯ll immediately return back to the Heavenly Wind Continent, never toe to Heavenly Star again!¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Shui QianJiang rejected tly, ¡°Who would know whether you have anyone hidden among us already? You can choose not to talk or express your opinions, but you and Shui QianHuan are not allowed to leave! The majority of us came because of your so-called proposal, so at this moment, you want to absolve yourself of all your problems by leaving? How can it be so simple?¡±


    ¡°Not just that, for the cooperation previously, it was between you and the Ling Family Courtyard. However, now that we¡¯re here, we want to work with the entire Ling Family, and not just some Ling Family Courtyard! Don¡¯t think that any Tom, Dick, or Harry has the qualifications to work with us just because they want to. The small Courtyard doesn¡¯t have that ability! Even the Ling Family can only serve as our subordinates, and for them to do so is already a great honor!¡± Shui QianHai hooted.


    ¡°Up to you guys then, whatever the case, I¡¯ll wash my hands of it.¡± Shui QianRou stood up, weary in body and soul. She looked at them in despair as she turned to leave.


    ¡°Stop! Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Shui QianHu stretched out an arm, ready to obstruct her.


    Shui QianRou immediatelyshed out, ¡°I wish to return to my room to rest, do I need your permission? Are you going to bind me up in chains? Shui QianHu, get the f**k off!¡± Shui QianRou had already reached her limits, and boundless pressure was released from her body. She could no longer control her temper, and if Shui QianHu spoke yet another word, she would not hesitate to cripple this idiot where he stood!


    Feeling her immense strength, everyone present stared at her with some astonishment. Shui QianJiang smirked and replied, ¡°So long as Sister Rou does not run around, then how would we dare to track you? QianHu, let her go.¡±


    Shui QianHu consented and moved aside. Shui QianRou only coldly snorted at them, before leaving with her head held high. Behind her, the rest exchanged nces in delight, as though celebrating their sess in this first battle.


    Shui QianRou rushed towards her brother¡¯s room in a temper. At the entrance, a grave and stern youth in ck smiled as he watched here over, and remarked, ¡°The Shui Family is really enthusiastic.¡±


    It was none other than Ling Chi!


    Shui QianRou, however, ignored him and went straight inside, while Die¡¯er red at Ling Chi, nastily replying, ¡°Watched a good show right? If it wasn¡¯t for your good young noble, how would our Miss suffer such injustice?¡±


    Ling Chi was taken aback, and could only awkwardlyugh to cover up, ¡°I didn¡¯t watch, I merely listened, and it was quite the good show. Wait, what has this got to do with my young noble? Watch where you bite!¡± Suddenly a yelp was heard, as that littless suddenlyunched herself towards Ling Chi in anger, taking a good bite out of Ling Chi¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Dammit, I only said that in passing, must you really bite! Are you a dog?!¡± Ling Chi exasperatedly shook her off and saw a row of obvious bite marks on his arm. The pain made him take a cold breath, and seeing Die¡¯er delightedly walk into the room, Ling Chi made up his mind to go report to his Sister Chen when he returned, to deploy another here... he had enough!


    From the room came the suppressed sobbing of Shui QianRou. Strong-willed she might be, she was still ady, and to suddenly have all the suspicion and distrust of her family on her, doubting her blood and sweat, it was all too heavy for her. As such, the moment she saw the face of her brother, she could take it no longer, and poured it all out.


    Shui QianHuan coughed in agitation, nning to push his body to seek revenge on those who humiliated his sister. He was already seriously injured, and with the invasion of bacteria along with the constant jeering and humiliation he received, even with the meticulous care from a doctor, his body was deteriorating. Today, under his anger, he nearly couldn¡¯t catch his breath and coughed repeatedly for quite a while. Most likely, he was going to cough out blood again.


    Shui QianRou lost herposure at the scene, ignoring her own sadness tofort her brother. She constantly soothed his chest, and it was only after a long while did he finally show signs of calming down. She did not dare to talk about her own grievances any longer, choosing the time when she was alone to shed tears silently. She grieved that while the world was wide, with so many people around her, there was actually no one to lend her a shoulder.


    Upon thinking about Ling Tian, that sweetheart yet destined foe, she felt even more of a heartache. While she liked him very much, how could she deal with him not having any feelings towards her? Oh heavens! What should she do?!


    On the second day, Shui QianHu and the rest swaggered over to the Ling Family in Sky Bearing, wanting to look for Old Master Ling Zhan to negotiate about coboration and to the point of making the Ling Family their subordinate family. In their thoughts, Old Master Ling should have fallen to the ground in gratitude, bowing deeply to wee them!


    However, things did not go ording to their wishes. Not only did they not manage to see the Old Master, they had to talk to the Old Madam who greeted them with a cold expression the whole time. She only clearly spoke one sentence: that the current Ling Family had handed all the authority over to Ling Tian and Ling Family Courtyard. The Ling Residence within the capital was just a ce for them to live their remaining days in peace and quiet. After finished her piece, the Old Madam did not even wait for them to talk but sent them off immediately.


    Seeing the look of the Ling Family residence, they also understood that the base of operations was now in the Ling Family Courtyard. Thus they could only slink out in defeat. They actually thought of looking for Grand Marshall Ling Xiao, but they were only told that Ling Xiao had gone on a military campaign instead.


    This was a situation where when the house has a leaky roof, there would definitely be a torrential downpour! The dejected group actually met a group of Yu Family warriors on their way back, and both sides fought with injuries and deaths. Even Shui QianHu had been shed once on his arm with a sword, almost turning him into a cripple. It was only by a fluke he managed to escape. When they returned to report, the elders then realized that Shui QianRou¡¯s statement might not be false at all, and could only then send an invite over to the Ling Family Courtyard, requesting for themander to talk terms with them.

 Chapter 527 - Parting on Bad Terms

    <h4>Chapter 527: Parting on Bad Terms</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> DavidT <strong>Editor:</strong> DavidT, Rock


    With regards to the Shui Family, both Ling Chen and Li Xue were extremely displeased. However, on ount of the fact that the Shui Family members hade here from afar, the twodies discussed for a moment before choosing to give the Shui Family some face.


    That day, Li Xue, Ling Chen, and the fully recovered Ling Jian went together. It could be said to be giving Shui QianRou a great deal of face. However, before the negotiations even began, Ling Jian had almost drawn his sword to kill! Both parties had fallen out with each other!


    It was for no other reason other than the three Shui brothers being unable to control themselves when they saw that the partners of their cooperation were actually two country-toppling beauties like Ling Chen and Li Xue! After finally being able to control themselves, they could not help but begin flirting. The three brothers felt that with their status as a Shui Family member,ing from one of the two greatest families on the three continents, cooperating with the Ling Family was already far beneath their status. Now that they had their eyes on the Ling Chen and Li Xue, with the difference between their status, wouldn¡¯t getting those twodies be as easy as beckoning their fingers?


    As such, the words of the three Shui brothers were extremely frivolous and they even showed signs of wanting to put their hands on them. Before Li Xue or Ling Chen could blow up, Ling Jian who followed them there flew into a rage! With a single p, he sent the most arrogant Shui QianHu flying and made him lose a few of his teeth. Before Shui QianHu could get back up, Ling Jian stepped on him and pressed him onto the ground. ording to Ling Jian¡¯s intention, Shui QianHu should just be executed!


    After both parties did all they could to dissuade Ling Jian, they finally managed to save Shui QianHu¡¯s wretched life. However, it was already impossible for both parties to talk about cooperation at this moment and they parted on bad terms. Before the Shui brothers left, Ling Jian had shouted out arrogantly, ¡°If you guys still want to talk about a cooperation, it is best for all of you to behave obediently! If you guys don¡¯t want to talk about a cooperation, then scram out of Sky Bearing quickly!¡±


    Before the three Shui brothers could even retort against what Ling Jian had said, Ling Jian made a new decision: The Ling Family would not be in charge of the meals and amodations of the Shui Family! Every member of the Shui Family must pay fifty taels of silver for food and amodation! If they couldn¡¯t afford it then they should scram!


    Just when the Shui Family members had red up in anger and a huge fight was about to break out, the world famous First Pavilion Head unsheathed his sword and diced up a gigantic tree 100 feet away into a pile of firewood! He then raised his sword towards the Shui Family members and red at them coldly!


    The Shui Family members immediately went silent from fear! Especially Shui QianHu who had just escaped death felt thankful in his heart. If not for the fact that he was injured by Ling Jian, he would have definitely struggled and at that time, he would have probably turned into firewood!


    While there were many experts of the Shui Family who came this time, not a single one of them could match Ling Jian¡¯s attainment of the sword! The might of this sword hadpletely stunned the Shui Family members!


    Then, this world-famous assassin pointed his sword at the three Shui brothers and said arrogantly, ¡°If you guys want to continue this discussion, pick another date and be sure to behave obediently! If you guys don¡¯t want to continue this discussion, pay up and scram! If anyone of you dares to look at the twodies in a lecherous way or flirt with them, this daddy here doesn¡¯t mind cutting off their tongue or gouging out their eyeballs!¡±


    Facing Ling Jian¡¯s majestic might, all the members of the Shui Family including the six elders became extremely obedient and did not dare to even disy a trace of anger... Their previous arrogance was alsopletely thrown out of the window...


    Before they came to their senses, Ling Jian had already escorted the two Misses away!


    Ling Jian¡¯s actions were undeniably extremely refreshing to Shui QianRou! Seeing the pitiful appearance of her three cousins, Shui QianRou felt overjoyed as she gloated over their demise. It had taken her all the strength she had to prevent herself from bursting outughing.


    With their prestige no more and face all gone, the Shui Family members silently went back to their temporary residence. Despite it being a short one-hour meeting, this short hour had given them an unbelievable amount of shock!


    Who would have thought that the Ling Family that they had always looked down upon as a third-rate aristocratic family would have an expert at such a level? This was something that they had never imagined! The single sword strike that Ling Jian had just disyed was far too shocking. Such martial arts and such swordy was something that even their thousand-year-old family would find difficult to match. In the eyes of Shui QianHu, Shui QianJiang and the other elders, Ling Jian¡¯s martial arts were at the level of the Shui Family¡¯s top-notch experts. If they wanted to find someone capable of suppressing Ling Jian, probably only their number one expert of the family, Shui WuBo, would be able to do so!


    Shui WuBo was the number one elder in the Shui Family and was at the peak of Heavenly Wind. In his lifetime he rarely found a match and had never tasted defeat before. Even the Yu Family also listed Shui WuBo as the most dangerous person of the Shui Family, with the level of danger he posed being above the current Family Head of the Shui Family, Shui ManKong! If not for the fact that Shui WuBo didn¡¯t desire the authority of the Family Head and only indulged in martial arts, the position of the Family Head would have changed hands by now!


    Another w of this person was that he was extremely overprotective! He did everything based on what he liked and there was no such thing as logic to him. As long as he liked someone, even if the person was ipetent, he would still support the person fully!


    It was also because of such an existence in the Shui Family that the elders in the Shui Family would act in an extreme unbridled fashion. It was also because of him that the two younger brothers of the current Family Head were able to bring the other elders onto their side and build up a faction to oppose Shui ManKong! Especially during this period of time when Shui QianHuan and Shui QianRou failed in their mission and lost many men in Heavenly Star. The three brothers used some unknown method to gain the favor of Shui WuBo and sowed discord between the two factions, resulting in the internal fracture of the Shui Family and the loss of authority of the Family Head. This was also the reason for the three Shui brothers arrival.


    Even if Shui WuBo is the number one expert of the Shui Family and was able to suppress all of their enemies singlehandedly allowing their Shui Family to rule over Heavenly Wind, there were still detriments because of his presence. As long as he supported someone and disyed favor towards anyone, arge storm would definitely result because of that. Take this time for an example, just because he looked at the three Shui brothers with favor, the upper echelons of the Shui Family began breaking into factions and the strength of the Shui Family began to weaken! Of course, this was something that Shui QianHu and his brothers would never realize. They would only be delighted in the fact that they gained the favor of this ancestor.


    Upon personally witnessing how the Ling Family Courtyard had such a powerful strength, these few elders were naturally dumbfounded! The moment they returned to their residence, the first thing that the first elder did was to summon Shui QianRou.


    ¡°Princess Rou, is the teen who appeared today the spokesperson of the Ling Family, Ling Tian? He does indeed live up to the name of being a demon and is outstanding indeed!¡± Recalling the killing intent that the teen gave off, the First Elder still felt a lingering fear in his heart. But if this youth was Ling Tian, then everything would make sense.


    ¡°No, Ling Tian is still being chased around by the Martial Order Medallion owner Justice, and isn¡¯t in Sky Bearing at the moment.¡± Shui QianRou shook her head, ¡°The youth that you just saw is Ling Jian. He is Ling Tian¡¯s number one subordinate and has an extremely high martial arts attainment. However, he rarely shows his face and I have mostly only heard of him and rarely saw him. Perhaps the Ling Family viewed this cooperation highly and thus sent him to meet us!¡±


    At the same time, Shui QianRou felt doubtful in his heart. Thest time she saw him was when they were in the Smoky Thea Tower and his martial arts definitely weren¡¯t at such a level. How could he achieve such a huge improvement in his martial arts in just a short few months? It was as though they were two different people.


    ¡°Oh, I never imagined that such an expert would appear in the small Ling Family. We must reevaluate the strength of the Ling Family after today. Perhaps it is time for us to reexamine the cooperation with the Ling Family and there may be arge hope for it to be sessful.¡± The First Elder then pondered for a moment before saying slowly, ¡°How do Ling Tian¡¯s martial artspare to this Ling Jian?¡±


    Shui QianRou beganparing both of them in her heart before saying carefully, ¡°Based on my observations, Ling Tian¡¯s martial arts should be on par with his or even slightly stronger. However, he wouldn¡¯t be too much stronger¡±


    The First Elder was shocked. ¡°Does princess mean that Ling Tian isn¡¯t any weaker than Ling Jian and may even be superior?!¡±


    ¡°Ling Tian¡¯s martial arts attainment is extremely high. Even if he isn¡¯t superior to this Ling Jian, they would definitely be on par. Just based on the fact that he was able to emerge victorious in an army of a million people, his strength can be easily imagined!¡± Shui QianRou said with certainty.


    The First Elder nodded his head with agreement. This was more reasonable. For Ling Jian to have such martial arts prowess at his young age, it would be akin to a miracle in any other families. Even in the Shui Family, there wasn¡¯t a genius like Ling Jian at all. If Ling Tian who had not appeared yet had martial arts far above Ling Jian, then it would be far too bewildering and illogical.


    ¡°Based on Princess Rou¡¯s views, what kind of an attitude should we take with regards to the cooperation with the Ling Family?¡± At this moment, the First Elder realized that Shui QianRou¡¯s words were extremely likely to be true and she, in fact, downyed the strength of the Ling Family. If they were able to work together with the Ling Family, it would definitely be a joyous asion. However, it was toote for regrets now and they could only attempt to salvage the situation. With regards to how they should salvage the situation, Shui QianRou who had the most contact with the Ling Family was undoubtedly the most suitable to voice her opinion. Thus, the tone which he used to question Shui QianRou was extremely gentle and humble.


    ¡°Cooperation?¡± Shui QianRou chuckled, ¡°First Elder really knows how to joke. Do you think we are still able to cooperate with them at this moment? The three young noble Shui offended two of Ling Tian¡¯s beloved women and his most trusted aide in the first meeting. With Ling Tian being absent, everything in the Courtyard is determined by both Ling Jian and Ling Chen! Their daggers were already drawn after today! The present situation is extremely disastrous and if I were to be honest, it would be a good oue if we do not suffer an attack from the Ling Family after today. Don¡¯t you think that it is a big joke for us to talk about cooperation under such circumstances?¡±


    ¡°Shui QianRou! What do you mean by that?¡± Shui QianJiang stood up in anger, ¡°Before today, all of us didn¡¯t know their status either. Furthermore, it is the dream of all men to chase after a beautifuldy. What is wrong with us disying our affection? Furthermore, we didn¡¯t know that they were Ling Tian¡¯s women before this. If the Ling Family acts in such a petty manner and uses this excuse to not cooperate with our Shui Family, it only goes to show theirck of sincerity!¡±


    Shui QianHai by the side also began jeering, ¡°That¡¯s right! Furthermore, why didn¡¯t you inform us about the Ling Family¡¯s strength in the first ce and allow us to misjudge the strength of the Ling Family? The oue today is a result of that and you cannot escape me for sure!¡± After pausing for a while, Shui QianHai seemed to have thought of something and growled ferociously, ¡°Perhaps you had your own insidious intent! You did that on purpose!¡±

 Chapter 528 - Utility

    <h4>Chapter 528: Utility</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> DavidT <strong>Editor:</strong> DavidT, Rock


    Shui QianRou immediately blew up. ¡°Didn¡¯t I exin everything clearly before all of you set off?! I even exined who wasing and what their status was! Before all of you even set foot onto the continent, all of you should have known that Ling Chen was Ling Tian¡¯s woman and the spokesperson of the Ling Family Courtyard. However, all of you guys felt that you were descendants of an aristocratic family and looked down on others,pletely ignoring what I had said. At the most important moment, you were overwhelmed by your lust and performed such actions that disgraced the family. At the end of the day, you even have the guts to me me for the matter? Turning ck into white, pathetic!¡±


    After taking a few heavy breaths, Shui QianRou looked at the two of them coldly, ¡°If you were to put yourself in Ling Tian¡¯s shoes and Ling Chen was your wife, would you allow anyone else toy their eyes on her?¡± There was another thing that Shui QianRou didn¡¯t say: If Ling Tian was present, the three of you would probably be in pieces by now. How would you guys be able to sit here and talk to me sofortably?!


    Shui QianJiang rolled his eyes and said unreasonably, ¡°Our Shui Family went with the utmost sincerity when going into this negotiation, but the Ling Family actually dared to treat us in such a manner and even heavily injured younger brother Hu! They obviously do not have any sincerity to work with us! They also did not give us any face and even want to collect 50,000 taels of silver every day! Do they think we are fools? We must definitely let the Ling Family pay in blood for this humiliation!¡±


    Shui QianRou rolled her eyes and sneered, ¡°No sincerity? The three people in the Ling Family with the highest authority arrived at the meeting together. Is this considered sincerity?! Face? Face is something that is given but you threw it away yourself! If not for someone being unable to control his hands, would he have been seriously injured? Paying them back in blood? If you are capable, go and seek Ling Jian on your own! When you are outside, you didn¡¯t even dare to say a single word but are acting in such a majestic manner the moment you are back home! Shui QianJiang, you truly have guts! If you have the ability, go and find Ling Jian to make him pay in blood right now. I definitely won¡¯t stop you from doing that. Why aren¡¯t you going?! If you dare to go, I will definitely p my hands in admiration!¡±


    ¡°As for the silver, this was something that the Ling Family did not mention at all previously. If not for the three of you frustrating them, do you think that the Ling Family could be bothered with this little bit of silver? The total value of the products they are allowing the Yu Family to sweep up in this operation is 1,000,000 taels of silver at the very least! However, you guys have chosen to provoke the Ling Family and they have now drawn a line with us! Lest someone turns foolishly conceited and does not even know what their surname is!¡±


    Shui Qian Jiang¡¯s face turned red instantly as he retorted, ¡°What kind of a status do I have? How can I negotiate with a servant of some third-grade family? Wouldn¡¯t it be too far below my status? In the whole Ling Family, only the spokesperson of the Ling Family, Ling Tian, would be a match for my status.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Shui QianRou was angered to the point she beganughing. ¡°Since all of your statuses are far above theirs and you guys looked down on them from the start, why do you want to work together with them right now? Why can¡¯t all of you just settle everything on your own? What is the point of cooperating with the Ling Family? Why do you still have to look for me? What kind of ideas could I possibly have?¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± The First Elder roared with impatience, ¡°All of you can continue arguing after we take care of the Yu Family! What is the point of us fighting among ourselves? Is there any meaning to doing that? What we should be thinking about now is how we can cooperate with the Ling Family again! How can we continue cooperating with them under such circumstances? If we cannot continue this cooperation with them, could it be that we are going to go back empty handed?¡±


    The moment the First Elder mentioned returning empty handed the arguing parties had shut up immediately. This time, even Shui QianJiang and the rest understood that after witnessing the strength of the Ling Family, cooperating with the Ling Family was the most beneficial action for them! If the Ling Family were to reject the cooperation with the Shui Family, their Shui Family would only be left with two options. They could eitherunch an all-out attack and take over all of the Ling Family¡¯s forces or they could leave in defeat. There wasn¡¯t a third option for them!


    However, was it possible for them to even take over the Ling Family? Was it possible? Was it realistic?


    In actual fact, all the members of the Shui Family who hade to Heavenly Star came with such an intention. Wouldn¡¯t it be an easy matter for them to capture a small third-rate family?


    But after witnessing the splendor of Ling Jian¡¯s sword, all of them were woken up from their daydream! What a joke, with such an expert present in the Ling Family, it would be extremely good if the Ling Family did not try to swallow them. How could they even think about swallowing the forces of the Ling Family? This n of theirs had naturally died in their hearts.


    But to leave in defeat? Wouldn¡¯t the lot of them be a big joke? This would be even worse than Shui QianHuan¡¯s failure! Traveling more than ten thousand miles and returning without doing anything? If the three of them were to do that, their status as a prospective sessor would probably be taken away as well! On top of that, their oue would definitely be far worse than Shui QianHuan. At the very least, Shui QianHuan had fought and had been seriously injured! As for the three of them, they did not even do a single thing! Well, it wasn¡¯t urate to say that they did not do a single thing. They had offended a ¡®third-rate¡¯ family in Heavenly Star! While it wasn¡¯t really a big deal, the only problem was the fact that this ¡®third-rate¡¯ family had at least one expert at the level of Shui WuBo!


    Furthermore, their old enemy was still watching them ferociously from the side! Even if they wanted to leave the continent, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to leave the continent safely...


    In fact, if they were to think about it carefully, the Yu Family was an existence on the same level as their Shui Family. However, even the Yu Family did not think about swallowing the Ling Family but only dared to take a bunch of silver and gold when they left. How could an outsider like them possibly rule over Sky Bearing so easily?!


    However, even if they were to realize all of these right now, was there even a meaning to it?


    ¡°Now that things have developed to such a point, this old man can only throw this old face of mine and make a personal trip to the Ling Family Courtyard. Princess Rou, can I request for you to apany me? The matters of the Family are still the most important! Can I hope for Princess to put aside your prejudice for the time being?!¡± The First Elder let out a long sigh and rolled his eyes at the three Shui brothers. If not for these three useless disciples, how would they be ced in such a difficult position and have to lower their pride?


    ¡°QianRou is willing to listen to elder¡¯s instructions and ce our family¡¯s benefits above all else.¡± Shui QianRou said helplessly. At the same time, she also felt ted in her heart. If she could make use of this opportunity to suppress the three Shui brothers and make some contribution to the family, her family might overlook to mistakes of her brother when they return. At the very least, she would be able to help her father reduce the pressure that he was facing.


    ...


    In the secret chamber of the Ling Family Courtyard, four people were standing there with an odd expression on their faces. Of the four of them, three of the girls were looking at Ling Jian with a look like they had a headache. However, Ling Jian¡¯s expression looked extremely innocent and he even had a self-righteous look on his face!


    Finally, Ling Chen let out a sigh and shook her head helplessly. ¡°What do you guys think about the matters today? Do you think that it is necessary for us to salvage matters?!¡±


    Ling Jian chuckled and said in a cool manner, ¡°There is no need to think about anything! Why is there a need to salvage the situation?! Settling them all with a single sword is the right way to take care of these scums! Lest young noble gets frustrated when he sees them.¡±


    Ling Chen, Yu BingYan and Li Xue looked at each other with the urge to give Ling Jian a kick to the face.


    Yu BingYan had just left her seclusion and naturally wasn¡¯t clear about what had just happened. She only understood the rough situation through the description of the other two girls. She then shook her head and said, ¡°I believe that the Shui Family would not ept a cooperation under such circumstances. As a thousand-year-old family, they would have the prestige and pride of a thousand-year-old family. Now that the Shui Family had fallen out with the Ling Family, how would they put down their pride and work together with the Ling Family again? I think that it is best for us to make preparations to prepare for the Shui Family¡¯s revenge.¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily!¡± Ling Chen and Li Xue shook their heads, ¡°While Ling Jian¡¯s action was a little rash today, even if Ling Jian could suppress his anger, the two of us would have taken action for sure! With the performance of those three b*st*rds, it was inevitable for the meeting to fail. Thus, Ling Jian did not do anything wrong and it was definitely necessary.¡±


    Ling Chen nodded her head, ¡°That¡¯s right, what Ah¡¯Jian did wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing. The only reason why the Shui Family dared to act in such an unbridled manner is because they did not understand our strength and thus did not respect us. Ah¡¯Jian¡¯s action would not ruin matters but only increase the chips we have to bargain with the Shui Family. This is something extremely beneficial to us! The Shui Family will certainly not retreat but there is something that Ah¡¯Jian is wrong about.¡±


    ¡°What thing?¡± Ling Jian said gloomily.


    ¡°You said that the young noble would be frustrated because of them. This is where you are wrong.¡± Ling Chen said with a smile.


    Li Xue never imagined that Ling Chen would have the same thoughts as her and burst outughing, ¡°That¡¯s right. If Tian¡¯ge returns and sees the three Shui brothers, he will definitely be overjoyed.¡±


    Yu BingYan pondered for a moment and finally understood what the two girls meant. ¡°Two elder sisters are trying to say that these three despicable fellows are still of some worth?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ling Chen and Li Xue replied together and said with a weirdugh, ¡°To the Shui Family, these three fellows will be incapable of aplishing anything and will only ruin everything. But to us, the three of them are extremely raremodities.¡±


    Ling Jian snorted and was a little bit depressed, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to kill them with a single sword... isn¡¯t it better than going around in circles? Didn¡¯t young noble say that one should reason with the size of his fist?¡±


    Ling Chen red at Ling Jian, ¡°You only know how to fight and kill. Young noble said many other things. Why aren¡¯t you talking about his other sayings? How many times did young noble warn you to use your brain? Why are you still a boorish brute?!¡±


    Ling Jian grunted and said, ¡°Talking abouting up with ns and scheming, young noble would naturally be stronger than anyone in the world. Furthermore, there is still the few of you and that viin Meng LiGe toe up with schemes for the young noble. I am only the young noble¡¯s sharpest sword and I will do whatever the young noblemands. I will kill whoever the young noble asks me to kill. The only thing I am concerned about is whether or not I am able toplete my mission and not how I shouldplete my mission! I do not need to care about the process of the mission either! Young noble had once said that everyone needs to find their own position and my position would be to ughter!¡±

 Chapter 529 - Unexpected

    Chapter 529: Unexpected


    Trantor: chuchutrain Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Li Xue¡¯s eyes brightened. She carefully scrutinized and reevaluated Ling Jian, a look of praise in her eyes. All along, she had thought that Ling Jian was just a person with an ice-cold expression. Wherever he appeared, it would be apanied by bloodshed, and he never stopped to question nor to n any sort of conspiracy. His only thought was just to follow the direction that Ling Tian decided for him, to annihte, to destroy!


    Thus, Li Xue had always thought that Ling Jian was merely a martial arts warrior, sessfully bing an assassin at the peak. She never thought that this was Ling Jian¡¯s n for himself all along! Only now did Li Xue find out that she had seriously underestimated this fellow. Ling Jian¡¯s intelligencey in the fact that he had pinpointed what position he should take for himself. By all rights he could have taken over Ling Chen¡¯s current position, bing the number two in power within the Ling Family Courtyard and Ling Tian¡¯s strategists. However, he chose to silently hide within the shadows, doing what he did best, not stepping out of line!


    While doing this might give him a lot of limitations, the benefit in doing so was that Ling Tian would never suspect Ling Jian! Anyone except him! This was the intelligence of Ling Jian! Ling Chen¡¯s eyes also lit up, reevaluating this brotherly figure whom she grew up with, a look of admiration in her eyes.


    Just as everyone within the secret chamber was in deep thought, there came the sound of knocking from outside as a guard announced the presence of the Shui Family¡¯s great elder as well as the princess Shui QianRou. The three women shared a smile, and Li Xuezily stood up, saying, ¡°Sister BingYan, let¡¯s go see how much your painting has improved!¡± Yu BingYan burst out into giggles and the two women escaped without a trace. Ling Chen and Ling Jian faced each other with a bitter smile, knowing that they were once again going to be the scapegoats for doing hardbor. Looking in the direction that Li Xue was escaping, Ling Jian angrily replied, ¡°She sure runs fast, and this isn¡¯t the first time!¡±


    Ling Chen sighed instead, ¡°Why would she not run? I would if I had the chance.¡± Ling Jian rolled his eyes at her in response, ¡°How about Ling Dian apany you then? I... too do not wish to see that elder. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll kill him if my temper gets too riled up.¡±


    Only to be met with a re from her, ¡°Your meaning is to say that you want to escape too? No way, this matter was caused by you. Want to run? There¡¯s no free lunch in this world.¡± Ling Jian could only sigh in defeat. In the main hall, Ling Chen sweetly received her guests, while Ling Jian with a sour ¡®poker face¡¯ stood behind her without a word, but to the elder himself, the pressure he exuded was unbearable.


    Regarding the cooperation between the two parties, while Ling Chen was extremely courteous, she was also just as unyielding! Her terms and conditions were still as before when she had stated them, maybe even harsher. She had affirmed the words which Ling Jian had spoken, which was that the Ling Family would not be responsible for the supply of food to the Shui Family and that they had to fork out fifty taels of silver per head per day. Furthermore, any injuries would be borne by themselves.


    After Ling Chen had finished speaking, Ling Jian had suddenly coldly interjected with another sentence: That if the Shui Family wanted a coboration, then they would proceed in this direction. If they had any other objections then both parties could walk their own separate ways. In addition, Ling Jian had emphasized, that the three idiots had better not appear in front of him again, or else...


    As for whom the three idiots were, everyone was extremely clear on that. This conclusion made the First Elder of the Shui Family seethe in anger, but having to stifle it. Even after living for a good half of this life, he had never been forced to stifle down so much resentment! If he had known of this, then he would have just left everything to Shui QianRou to settle. At least with their previous agreement, they would not have eaten such a great loss!


    In the end, both parties decided that once the Yu Family¡¯s people withdrew from Sky Bearing, it would then be the time for both families to take action! At that time, the Ling Family would update Shui QianRou. And furthermore, they would only ept the cooperation under the leadership of Shui QianRou. As for the others, sorry about it, they could not be trusted!


    After going round in so many circles, the authority once againnded in QianRou¡¯s hands. This let many of the Elders feel like puking blood! However, since matters had reached this point, the circumstances of the situation could not be changed by man, and they could only pinch their noses in distaste and ept this decision. The happiest person within this was, of course, Shui QianRou. The flourishing feelings within their sworn sister rtionship were something she could naturally feel. As for the cooperation this time, Shui QianRou had even more of an assurance than before. Just as the discussion on coboration was going on, Shui QianJiang¡¯s group was also carrying out their own operation. And it was this precise action that made Shui QianRou unable to live in the same sky as these three brothers!


    After seeing how the great elder and Shui QianRou walked out in session, the three brothers had started to feel indignant. If they were to continue to let the current state of affairs continue, then even if they were to move against the Yu Family now, in the end all the credit would fall to Shui QianRou. In the worst case, the family might even pursue their internal friction and assign the me as the fault of their three brothers. The more they thought about it, the angrier they got, and they began to scold out loud. From Shui QianRou, they scolded to the Ling Family, and from the Ling Family, they scolded back down to Shui QianRou!


    Sitting with his back towards the trunk of a blossoming tree in the courtyard, Ling Chi suddenly heard the cursing soundsing from their room. The content of their cursing made him re up in rage, wanting to take action personally and kill off those three idiots. However, his mind whirred, and the corners of his lips curled up into a strange smile as he took deliberate steps towards the room where Shui QianHuan was recuperating. Upon opening the door, he was greeted with a pungent medical smell. Shui Seven was busy decocting medicine for Shui QianHuan, while the young noble was still lying on his bed, breathing heavily with his face pale as paper. Even after such a long time, his internal injuries had not seemed to have recovered for the better. This only served to make this rising star from Water of Heavenly Wind even more depressed, and with the negative emotions shrouding his heart, it would be a wonder if he could even recover with such a vicious cycle.


    When Ling Chi opened the door, Shui QianHuan and Shui Seven did not pay any attention. It was instead Die¡¯er who was sitting by the side who raised her bright eyes and gave him a look, before turning her head away with her face flushed. This moving sight captured Ling Chi¡¯s heart, making him sigh secretly before he began to talk, ¡°To treat an internal injury, the mood of the patient ys a huge part. Just relying on medicine cannot heal everything. One has to get out from time to time, rxing the body and mind to recover faster.¡±


    Die¡¯er stood up, a worried look on her face as she replied, ¡°Where could we go? After all it¡¯s not our ce here!¡± Her voice was low, tinged with anxiety. As she nced at Ling Chi¡¯s face, she sighed, feeling her emotions in a great mess. Ling Chi gently smiled as he replied, ¡°Who says you have to travel for a long distance in order to rx? Young Noble Shui is after all injured, and strenuous exercise will instead be harmful to him. My exercise is actually for him to just breathe in some fresh air around the area. Today¡¯s weather is good, and he can go out to get see the sun and feel the wind. If he stays within the room all day, even a normal person will get sick, let alone him!¡±


    Die¡¯er eyes lit up, and she looked at Shui QianHuan, tentatively opening her mouth and saying, ¡°Young Master, you look to be in better spirits today. How about.... We go out for a walk? Bask in the sunlight, and breathing in some fresh air should be good for you!¡± This sentence was obviously meant only tofort him, for anyone who was able to see would realize that the young noble had a pastyplexion, nothing was good or better about him!


    However, Shui QianHuan nodded his head absentmindedly and replied, ¡°That would be good to do.¡± Aftermanding Shui Seven to lift him up, Die¡¯er prepared a chair and put him below a blossoming tree. After being cooped inside the room for almost half a month, the air outside felt a lot fresher, allowing Shui QianHuan to jolt to his senses, no longer feeling so burdened and heavy. He nodded gratefully to Ling Chi as a sign of his thanks. Die¡¯er looked at Ling Chi as he leaned on another tree far away from them, biting on a lush green leaf. The guy faced the sky, looking free and easy as he sat there, making her feel extremely envious. However, looking closely, she felt that on this youth actuallyy a sense of solemnness and loneliness that could not be found in anyone of their age. She didn¡¯t know why, but looking at him gave her a sense of heartache. ncing at her young noble, who was squinting his eyes towards the sun in an expression of ecstasy, she slowly shifted towards Ling Chi.


    At this point, the sounds traveling from the room had be louder and louder, and a smashing sound was heard as though someone had thrown an object on the ground. Shui Seven turned his head towards the sound, but QianHuan acted as though he did not even hear a thing. The great ambition of this young noble had long faded to dust, and nothing much could actually catch his attention at this point.


    Die¡¯er came beside Ling Chi and sat down. Blinking, she murmured to herself, ¡°I wonder when the tempers of this few young masters can be changed, so annoying.¡± Ling Chi continued staring at the sky, not looking at her, but the corners of his mouth curled up in a mocking smile as he replied, ¡°Young noble once mentioned that mountains and rivers can be altered, but a person¡¯s character cannot be changed. How could their tempers be changed so easily? Most likely, even when they die, they would still be like that. As such, even if they die, they only have their own bad luck to me.¡± Die¡¯er had actually been provoking Ling Chi thest few days but without any response. Seeing him suddenly opening his mouth to talk, she could not help but feel excited, and leaning towards him, smiling as she teased, ¡°Seems like even wooden blocks can talk!¡± Ling Chi merely snorted and refused to say another word. Die¡¯er was gloomy and wanted to further incite Ling Chi to talk, but refused to lower herself to do so.


    Suddenly, a loud high-pitched scream was heard, which sounded like an ambiguous shout of pain. It was Shui QianHu whose painkiller had worn off, and with him having half of his teeth knocked out by Ling Jian, he started to scream out like a dying pig. Shui QianJiang¡¯s voice could then be heard, ¡°That jerk is really vicious! Just one p from him and second brother lost half of his teeth. Seems like he won¡¯t be able to enjoy his meal the next few days. Come tomorrow, I¡¯ll go look for a famous physician to help you tend to your wounds.¡±


    Shui QianHai spat, as he remarked with some schadenfreude, ¡°I don¡¯t think second brother really suffered a lot. He nearly got to touch that littless¡¯s hands. If he had done so, then the punch would have been totally worth it!¡± As he spoke, he sniggered. Shui QianJiang tooughed as hemented, ¡°Pity, what a pity.¡± However, it was not known what he wasmenting on.


    Shui QianHai raised his voice, speaking in an unsatisfied tone, ¡°However, that Shui QianHuan really had good fortune, lying on his bed every day like some pimp, and even having such a good sister who would be so willing to work for him...¡± Shui QianJiang¡¯s face turned malicious as it sank down. It was a long while before he darkly replied, ¡°That trash, Shui QianHuan is already half dead, with such serious internal injuries, while he might be able to make aeback, his days are already numbered. What¡¯s the point in caring for him? I¡¯m more worried about....¡± At this time, Shui QianHai looked outside, and sniggered, whispering, ¡°That trash has finallye out.¡±


    With augh, Shui QianJiang immediately raised his voice, ¡°So what if he¡¯se out? Trash is ultimately still trash! Could it suddenly turn into a treasure? I dare to say this in front of this good-for-nothing. Since he¡¯s trash, how could he not allow people to speak of him that way? Trash, he cannot get things done, a trash that has an abundance of failure! Big trash!¡±


    Under the blossoming tree, Shui QianHuan¡¯s body trembled when he heard the humiliation. He slowly opened his eyes, hoarselymenting, ¡°What a good-for-nothing did, you three screwed it up with a sentence or two. In that case, aren¡¯t you people worse than trash actually? A thousand people staying here, but all of you can only stare helplessly. Stare on then, Sky Bearing¡¯s scenery is quite nice. Fifty taels of silver a day, you¡¯ve really got the best seats in the house.¡±


    With a squeaking sound, the doors to a room opened, and Shui QianJiang stood in front of it, a dark expression on his face as he stared straight at QianHuan, jeering, ¡°Even if we have to pay fifty taels a day to see the scenery, it¡¯s far better than some failure who sacrificed over a thousand lives of our brothers, and threw away our foundation that we had been building for over a few decades. Even the failure himself was not spared, causing him to be half dead, what a drama!¡±


    Shui QianHuan coughed twice, looking somewhere else as he sniggered, ¡°Even with a body riddled with injuries, making me half dead, it was all for the family! I, Shui QianHuan, have a clear conscience! One day, the family will understand all that I¡¯ve done for them, and not allow those petty people to defame me any longer.¡± Shui QianHaiughed out sharply, ¡°For the family? What a joke! Young Master Shui, no ex-Young Master Shui, have you been knocked silly by your emotions? If not for our arrival, I¡¯m afraid that this young master Shui who only thinks of his family would have floated up to heaven in regret! Now you¡¯re struggling at death¡¯s door, yet you still dare to boast shamelessly, how amusing! Who knows if your injuries were actually inflicted by the enemies or yourself? After all, if you¡¯re injured, then the family cannot punish you! Those wounds would then be worth it!¡± Within Shui QianHai¡¯s words was thinly veiled sarcasm, hinting that Shui QianHuan had mutted himself to avoid taking responsibility!


    The moment these three people met, it was as though they were age-old enemies, one insult after another shooting off from their mouths. The more they spoke, the nastier it sounded, and the mes of anger grew ever higher. Ling Chi continued to sit by the side, turning a deaf ear to the quarrels of the group. However, he subconsciously put in another de of foxtail grass into his mouth. His face remained impassive, but his taut muscles had gradually begun to rx. Was this not the scene Ling Chi most wanted to see? Such a good show, how could he not properly savor it?


    From the time he heard the three brothers curse to calling Shui QianHuan out for some fresh air, all of his words were geared towards this scenario! Ever since Ling Chen had realized the temper of the three brothers, as well as the closeness of the two siblings Shui QianHuan and Shui QianRou, she had decided on this n to sow discord among them so that she could fulfill the n of conquering the Heavenly Wind Continent as well! To ensure this n would work, Ling Chi did not mind adding some oil on top of the mes. Even if they were as tight and sweet as honey, Ling Chen would still have to make sparks fly among them, let alone their current circumstances where they treated each other like enemies!


    ¡°All for the family n? Shui QianHuan, you piece of trash, because of your ignorance you have failed the hopes your family put on you, sending all of the 400,000 strong troops in Northern Wei to their graves! Furthermore, you used our family¡¯s trust, employing the secret forces within Northern Wei which were the decades-long effort of our family, and handed them on a tter to the Yu Family! This is what you im to have done for the family?! If not for the fact that you favor outsiders instead of your own family, we wouldn¡¯t have been called toe over to Heavenly Star! And to think that you even instructed your own sister, in order to obtain goodwill towards you, to hand over all benefits unconditionally! You even hid that fact during our discussions, causing us to be humiliated! This is what you did for our family!¡±


    Shui QianJiang concluded with a coldugh, his eyes sharp like des, ¡°This is what you call for the family? Ahaha, wasn¡¯t it all to consolidate your work and take the chance to carry a beauty home? A pity, that I heard young master Shui did not manage to move the beauty¡¯s heart at all!¡±


    Shui QianHuan¡¯s impassive expression was suddenly reced by one of rage, as he raised his head to re at the other party, ¡°Bullsh*t! The Shui Family¡¯s business has always been our own, what has it got to do with thedy from another house? Shui QianJiang, you had better watch your words.¡±


    ¡°What? Not happy? Feeling injustice for thedy?¡± Shui QianHai interjected, ¡°She¡¯s just a serving maid in the end! I wasn¡¯t aware of that point, or with her identity, I wouldn¡¯t even consider if she was sent up to my doorstep, for fear that she would dirty my own noble status! To think you actually fell head over heels for a serving maid belonging to others, conducting yourself like she¡¯s everything you ever wanted. I believe if Ling Tian were to find out about this, he would definitely be very happy.¡± This sentence hooked onto Shui QianHuan¡¯s heart like a barbed thorn, making him unable to breathe properly for a while. He ruthlessly red and spat, ¡°What did you say? What are you implying?!¡±


    ¡°What do I mean? Haha, putting myself in his shoes, I would be extremely happy too.¡± Shui QianHai wiggled his eyebrows, saying in a weird tone, ¡°A serving maid is like a concubine, do you know what that is? For a toy that somebody has yed with till they got tired of it, finding out that one of the young masters from the greatest two families of this world would still get infatuated over it, hahaha... what an honorable thing!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to nder Lady Ling Chen in this manner!¡± Shui QianHuan started to hyperventte. ¡°Take back your words! Or else I will kill you! I will definitely kill you!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Shui QianHai¡¯s smile got more lecherous, ¡°A toy that someone has gotten tired of ying with, but you actually still treat her like some treasure! You actually care about her reputation so much, tsk tsk, but too bad she doesn¡¯t reciprocate! Hehe, kill me? Shui QianHuan, do you think that this ce is still the Shui Family, your piece of heaven? Don¡¯t give me any airs from your broken young master look, ex-Young Master Shui! You¡¯re already finished, Shui QianHuan. Kill me? Do you have the capacity? You¡¯re really dreaming! How naive!¡±


    Shui QianHuan¡¯s breathing was getting more and more hurried now, and his face hadpletely turned red. He sharply barked, ¡°Animals! Insane animals without any morals! What sort of qualifications do you have to lead the Shui Family? What sort of qualifications you guys have to insult Lady Ling Chen like so? All of you... aren¡¯t worthy!¡±


    A loud ¡®peng!¡¯ was heard, as an oblong object shot out from the window. Because of the close proximity, coupled with the fact that nobody was expecting it, the object actuallynded squarely on Shui QianHuan¡¯s chest. With some cracking sounds, Shui QianHuan¡¯s chest caved in as all the bones surrounding it were broken! A mouthful of purplish-ck blood was spat out as he was falling unconscious, at hisst gasp! That object thennded on the ground with a metallic thunk, turning out to be a pot used to decoct medicinal herbs.


    The scene was too sudden and left everyone in great shock! As everyone was eximing, a vague angered voice was heard, ¡°D<i>mmit, a dogsh</i>t servant maid actually has someone treating her like a treasure. If not for that slut, this father would not have had his teeth knocked out! Shui QianHuan, just you wait, one day, I¡¯ll strip her naked in front of you and let her enjoy all she can!¡± Shui QianHuan doggedly held on to hisst breath, staring at Shui QianHu inside the room.


    He replied in a low voice, ¡°Shui QianHu... I¡¯ll... personally kill you!¡± before he fell into aa. His internal injuries were already serious to begin with, and with the impact from the metal pot, his bones that were already broken before snapped easily. With the shock from both internal and external wounds, even an iron-willed man would not be able to handle it. He fell into a dead faint, his life in danger! Seeing this situation, Shui QianJiang and QianHai knew that they were in deep trouble, their faces turning white in an instant. While Shui QianHuan hadmitted an unforgivable crime, it was not up to the three brothers to decide his sentence. Now that Shui QianHu hadmitted such an act, if Shui QianHuan really died, then the three of them would not go scot free. In the worst case, they would be sent to apany him as well!


    A shadow shed, and Ling Chi reached to the side of Shui QianHuan, immediately feeling for his pulse while injecting pure internal energy to stabilize his heart and organs to ensure that he could keep his life. Everything happened at too quick a pace and went contrary to his own expectations. Never did he think that Shui QianHu would react so intensely to the nders about Ling Chen¡¯s to even throw the medicine basin at his own rtive! To deal such a killing blow to his own cousin, wasn¡¯t that too callous of him?!


    Right now, Ling Chi could not allow Shui QianHuan to die. With this incident, even the normally calm and unruffled Ling Chi started to panic a little. Having been pped figuratively and literally by Ling Jian today, since when would this pampered young noble ever suffer from such a humiliation? The root cause was because of Ling Chen¡¯s beauty, and thinking of this point, he naturally transferred all his hate towards her. Upon hearing QianHuan shield Ling Chen so protectively, he naturally red up, and under his agitation from the wounds, grabbed the first thing avable and threw it out.


    This was thrown purely with his own muscle strength and without an ounce of internal energy. If it were to have hit anyone else within the courtyard, they would at most sport a small bruise! However, the ¡®anyone else¡¯ did not include Shui QianHuan! How much of a coincidence could there be?! Even Shui QianHu himself did not expect that the pot he flung carelessly could so urately hit Shui QianHuan in the center of his chest!

 Chapter 530 - Inability to Seek Death

    Chapter 530: Inability to Seek Death


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Even Shui QianHu never imagined that his casual toss would actually be so urate, smashing the medicine pot right onto the heavily injured Shui QianHuan!


    Hearing the loud shrieking from the outside, Shui QianHu stuck his head out of the window and saw the oue of his casual toss. He could not help but tremble as he felt his whole body turning cold.


    Things are truly bad this time!


    Shui QianJiang and Shui QianHai who were still arguing previously disappeared with a swoosh sound. If they weren¡¯t going to run now, when should they run?


    At this moment, the startled Die¡¯er used all of her strength and let out a loud shriek!


    Shui QianHuan lowered his head with a pale expression. Apart from the slight rising and falling of his chest, there wasn¡¯t a single sign of life! With his chest being smashed by the medicine pot, his ribs werepletely fractured and he could no longer move. The moment he tried to move, death would probablye next. The situation had actually developed to such a horrible extent!


    Ling Chi was drenched in sweat as he continued to put out his inner qi. If Shui QianHuan died right here, all of Ling Chen¡¯s ns would definitely be ruined! At this moment, Ling Chi was extremely anxious!


    Amotion sounded from the outside and Shui QianRou was returning excitedly from her conversation with the First Elder...


    When Shui QianRou saw her brother¡¯s pitiful appearance, the anger that she had suppressed for a long time exploded like a volcano, ¡°Who did that? Did an enemy attack us?¡±


    Ling Chi stood up emotionlessly with sweat still all over his face as he saw Shui QianRou¡¯s arrival. He had already exhausted all of his inner qi and spent arge amount of pure inner qi before finally being able to protect Shui QianHuan¡¯s final vitality, preventing him from dying on the spot. But despite that, Shui QianHuan¡¯s situation was still not optimistic. His breathing was weak and it looked as though he would stop breathing at any moment.


    The First Elder was astounded by the sight in front of him! While Shui QianHuan was currently a sinner of his family, he was heavily injured after all and was still the son of the current Family Head. Right after they brought reinforcements to Heavenly Star, something like this had actually happened. It was just that this did not seem like an enemy attack at all!


    Could it be that the men he brought almost beat Shui QianHuan to death?!


    If this matter happened during a normal sparring match, then it was exinable and there would still be a chance for them to defend themselves. However, Shui QianHuan was obviously seriously injured and incapable of defending himself at the moment. However, he was still injured to such an extent! The despicable actions of the culprit really made one¡¯s hair stand in anger!


    Die¡¯er who was in aplete daze finally snapped back to her senses and she threw herself by Shui QianHuan¡¯s side, exining to Shui QianHuan everything which had happened. The anger on Shui QianRou¡¯s face grew thicker and thicker and after suppressing the anger in her heart, she carefully inspected Shui QianHuan¡¯s injuries. The situation in front of her could not be any worse and Shui QianRou felt her head turning dizzy. Her body shook unsteadily and she almost passed out at that moment.


    Her brother¡¯s internal injuries were already severe and his internal organs were shaken up again. Furthermore, his ribs were also fractured and his life was truly like a candle flickering in the wind. If they did not help Shui QianHuan connect his bones and avoid touching his injuries while trying to protect his lifeforce with inner qi, Shui QianHuan would probably be able to survive for a few more days but the oue would be unknown. But if they were to attempt to connect his bones right now, Shui QianHuan would definitely be unable to survive such arge operation!


    But if they didn¡¯t connect his ribs and allowed them to remain fractured in his chest, the pain Shui QianHuan would suffer would be worse than death! After Shui QianHuan was injured, he already had difficulties breathing. However, with all of his ribs fractured now, every breath he took would be apanied by the torture of going through all eighteen levels of hell! Staying alive in such a manner without knowing how long more he can stay alive. If that was the case, what was the point of him staying alive any longer?


    To the present Shui QianHuan, death was perhaps the biggest grace and pleasure!


    Shui QianHuan¡¯s injuries had deteriorated to the point where even a deity would find it difficult to treat!


    What choice should she make?


    Shui QianHuan sat down beside her brother with low spirits and tears flowed down her cheeks. At this moment, she waspletely disheartened! A long whileter, she copsed onto the ground and began bawling her eyes out!


    The First Elder walked into the room and roared, ¡°Where is Shui QianHu? Come out now for this old man!¡± He was extremely clear that only those three degenerates would dare to heavily injure Shui QianHuan in such a manner. At the same time, the room was in aplete mess and Shui QianHu¡¯s figure was nowhere to be seen. Even both Shui QianJiang and Shui QianHai had also disappearedpletely...


    The other elders walked in from the outside and let out a unified sigh. All of them were extremely appalled by what had happened!


    Following a light coughing sound, Shui QianHuan gradually woke up and opened his eyes with difficulty. Looking at his sister kneeling down in front of him and bawling her eyes out, Shui QianHuan was visibly agitated. Despite looking as though he wanted to say something, not a single word could leave his mouth. His eyeballs then spun around and he looked towards Ling Chi¡¯s emotionless face with a pleading look.


    Ling Chi felt his heart shake. Shui QianHuan was pleading for death!


    He was pleading towards this only outsider!


    After going through countless of bloody ughters, Ling Chi could naturally understand the intentions behind Shui QianHuan¡¯s gaze! Since there wasn¡¯t a hope to stay alive, Shui QianHuan would rather plead for death so he could suffer less!


    Shui QianRou lifted his head up and shook her head heavily while wailing uncontrobly. Shui QianHuan¡¯s condition was far too severe and Shui QianRou did not dare to touch him at all. She could only plead with tears rolling down her eyes, ¡°... brother, please... please please please... please continue living on... please hold on and don¡¯t give up... please don¡¯t leave me behind alone...¡±


    Seeing Shui QianHuan¡¯s gaze, Ling Chi¡¯s heart was stirred. Even though I didn¡¯t kill Bo Ren, Bo Ren died because of me! 1 While Ling Chi did not have a single shred of goodwill towards Shui QianHuan and had some prejudice against him because of Ling Chen, Ling Chi¡¯s heart was indeed stirred at this moment!


    He decided...


    Ling Chi took two steps forward and whispered into Shui QianHuan¡¯s ears softly but clearly, ¡°I understand what you mean but you cannot despair at this moment. This is not the time for you to go to the yellow springs road.¡±


    Shui QianHuan¡¯s eyes were filled with misery and urgency as he let out soft groaning sounds. Despite being unable to say a single word, it was obvious that Shui QianHuan was begging for death.


    Ling Chi then said softly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you want to kill Shui QianHu personally? This is probably yourst regret at this moment right? We are both men and there isn¡¯t a need for you to say anything more. Both of us know that it is impossible for you to carry on living but I believe that you will definitely be able tost for another two more days. I will let Shui QianHu die in your hands! Don¡¯t you want to see him die? Don¡¯t you want him to die in your hands? Are you willing to die before your enemy? Die before a scoundrel like him?¡±


    Shui QianHuan¡¯s breathing became ragged and his eyes lit up with a trace of gratitude. At the same time, a trace of blood trailed down from his lips and he trembled for a moment before falling unconscious.


    Shui QianRou shrieked and Ling Chi let out a sigh. At the same time, he looked at the unconscious Shui QianHuan and said firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I will let Shui QianHu die in your hands. I will then send you on your final journey personally! As long as you fulfill your final wish, I will not let you suffer any more pain!¡± Ling Chi then added on in his heart, All of your pain was caused by me and while I did not want such an oue, an ident still happened. I am sorry, Shui QianHuan!


    Shui QianRou lifted her head up and grit her teeth as she looked at Ling Chi, ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you really able to aplish that? Is there a point to coax my brother like that? Is there a meaning to do that?! While I really want to thank you, is this truly good for my brother?¡±


    Ling Chi looked at her calmly before pointing to Die¡¯er and Shui Seven, ¡°You can ask them what the words I said mean.¡± He then spread out his arms and a pure inner qi wrapped around Shui QianHuan¡¯s body. He then let out a soft grunt before lifting both man and chair up. Ling Chi then walked into the room slowly without the unconscious Shui QianHuan feeling a single thing. After a short seven to eight steps, Ling Chi¡¯s face was alreadypletely drenched in sweat!


    Shui QianRou¡¯s face was filled with grief but a trace of gratitude could be seen in her eyes. However, it was quickly reced with hatred and she barked, ¡°Catch the three of them and bring them back immediately! I must kill them to take revenge for my brother!¡±


    A look of a headache could be seen on the six elders¡¯ face and they all avoided Shui QianRou¡¯s gaze. The First Elder then sighed, ¡°Little Princess, please control yourself. Cough cough, before this incident is fully investigated, it is best for you to not act rashly. We should discuss this matter further.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shui QianRou turned around in anger, ¡°First Elder, now that things have developed to such an extent, you are still going to say such words? How do you expect me to control myself? What else is still unclear?! Discuss this matter further? How can such words even leave your mouth?!¡±


    The First Elder¡¯s face turned red and he said softly, ¡°May Princess Rou quell your anger. It is best for us to invite a physician to treat young master first. As for chasing after Shui QianHu, cough cough, there are still many other things before us and with the important matters at hand, it is best for us to... dy this matter.¡±


    Shui QianRou fell silent for a short while before saying with grit teeth. She then enunciated every word slowly, ¡°I understand!¡± She raised her head up, ¡°What you are trying to say is that the men you brought would not listen to my orders. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°Everything is for the family! The family¡¯s benefits are the most important!¡± the First Elder said solemnly.


    ¡°Family? FAMILY?!¡± Shui QianRou cried, ¡°Hahaha... family! What is a family? I finally understand. I finally understand!¡± She then stoppedughing and said in a low voice, ¡°I will not use anyone from the Shui Family! But I will definitely let the three of them die! You guys just wait! If I do not take revenge for my brother, I, Shui QianRou, will not be a human!¡± After she said those words, she walked straight into Shui QianHuan¡¯s room without looking back. At this moment, her skinny figure seemed so deste and lonely but yet heroic!

 Chapter 531 - Crisis of the Shui Family

    <h4>Chapter 531: Crisis of the Shui Family</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor:</strong> DavidT <strong>Editor:</strong> DavidT, Rock</h4>


    The six elders let out a sigh together. The moment this matter erupted, it would definitely incite the biggest internal conflict within the Shui Family in the past couple of decades! Perhaps the upper echelons of the Shui Family would bepletely changed after this incident! However, the most important thing right now was not the life and death of the three Shui brothers. Instead, it was to inform the Second and Third Master in Heavenly Wind about what had just happened here. The Second and Third Masters were in the same faction as the Elder¡¯s Hall. If their Family Head, Shui ManKong were to find out about the matters here, who knows what would happen? At that time, even if Shui WoBo wanted to suppress this matter, it would bepletely useless!


    Losing his only son at such an old age! What kind of a blow would that be? No matter how good Shui ManKong was at controlling himself, it would be impossible for him to suppress his anger!


    Right when Shui QianRou entered the room, a ck hawk flew up into the sky with a loud cry. Shui QianRou stared at the departing hawk with a dazed look.


    Ling Chi then exined slowly, ¡°I have already informed big sister about this incident and asked her to find a good physician. Even if we aren¡¯t able to save young noble Shui¡¯s life, we should try to reduce his pain.¡±


    Shui QianRou slumped into a chair with fatigue as tears rolled down her cheeks and said with a choking voice, ¡°I am no longer in the right state of mind and cannot be bothered with anything else. I will have to trouble you for everything. Thank you.¡±


    Ling Chi let out a sigh.


    At this moment, Shui QianRou was like a living zombie with her heartpletely cold and all hope lost. All of a sudden, she felt an endless sense of fatigue and grief.


    Family! This word suddenly made Shui QianRou feel an endless anger! This was the so-called family?! This was the family which she was willing to sacrifice everything to protect? This was the prestigious thousand-year-old family in the eyes of the world?!


    All of a sudden, Shui QianRou could imagine Ling Tian standing in front of her and reprimanding her with his stern and merciless tone. Shui QianRou covered her face with her hands and began sobbing in grief. While the sound of her sobbing wasn¡¯t loud, the dense grief and emotions of her tears could be clearly felt!


    As the princess of the Shui Family, a top-notch XianTian expert in the world who had everything her way since she was born, Shui QianRou suddenly felt as though she was the only one left in the world. Everything which she had depended and relied on in the past had disappearedpletely at this moment! From now on, there was no longer anyone left for her to rely on and she would be left alone in the world!


    ¡°Ling Chi, with your skills, how could you allow someone to harm my brother in front of you? I need an exnation. Give me an exnation!¡± Shui QianRou suddenly stopped sobbing and asked this question. She finally regained her cool and reverted back to her usual self. At the very first moment, she immediately realized the biggest question.


    This was the final pride of a talenteddy like her and also her only doubt. She could not ignore this question and even if she were to lose her only support after this, she would still have to ask this question. She had already lost far too much, and being in this state of hopelessness she was no longer afraid of losing this final alliance mate of hers!


    Ling Chi stared at her coldly and stood up. Without saying a word, he walked out of the room. At this moment, any form of exnation would only make Shui QianRou doubt him more. Instead, not giving her any exnation would help alleviate her doubts.


    ¡°Stop there!¡± Shui QianRou roared. However, she did not turn around as she said, ¡°When they were arguing, the three Shui brothers had insulted elder sister Ling Chen. Why didn¡¯t you say anything at that moment? As Ling Tian¡¯s subordinate and Ling Chen¡¯s underling, why didn¡¯t you voice a single word of retort? Do you think that is very normal?! Was all of this an intentional arrangement on your part?! To make use of a dying man to sow discord within our Shui Family?! That¡¯s right, my brother is also deeply in love with elder sister Ling Chen. What a good n of yours to kill two birds with one stone! Was that your motive?!¡± At this moment, Shui QianRou¡¯s voice was extremely calm but a simmering anger could be heard hiding within the calmness. In Shui QianRou¡¯s eyes, this was Ling Chi¡¯s biggest w! If Ling Chi wasn¡¯t able to give her an appropriate exnation, then Shui QianRou was certain that this whole incident was caused by Ling Chi! At the same time, Ling Chen and the others may even be aplices!


    However, was it possible for Ling Chi to give Shui QianRou a reasonable exnation?


    A dense killing intent suddenly burst forth in the room. Die¡¯er looked towards Shui QianRou and Ling Chi with fear and worry in her eyes. She wanted to help be the mediator between the two of them but just did not know what to say. She truly did not want to see her young miss argue with Ling Chi.


    At this moment, Ling Chi was already by the door but suddenly stopped and turned around. He then looked at Shui QianRou with a calm expression and a hint of mockery, ¡°If I said that I wasn¡¯t the slightest bit angry at that moment, would Miss Shui believe me?¡±


    ¡°Not angry?! What a fine excuse! So you are trying to say that since you aren¡¯t angry, there isn¡¯t a need for you to arrange any ns? What a wonderful excuse! Do you think that I will believe you?!¡± Shui QianRou sneered.


    The atmosphere became tense and was about to explode at any moment!


    Ling Chi seemed to have ignored Shui QianRou¡¯s sneer and said calmly, ¡°Miss Shui, are you interested to know why I wasn¡¯t angry?¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡± Shui QianRou said coldly. At the same time, her fists were clenched and she was filled with anger and killing intent towards Ling Chi.


    Ling Chi chuckled and said emotionlessly, ¡°Do you know, from the moment the three of them insulted Miss Chen, the three of them were akin to three corpses in my eyes! Even if your Shui Family wants to protect them, it will bepletely useless. It is impossible for the three of them to leave Sky Bearing alive! This is the reason why it isn¡¯t worth getting angry with them.¡±


    Ling Chi smiled coldly, ¡°This incident today only hastened the date of their deaths.¡±


    Shui QianRou¡¯s voice remained chilly, ¡°Is my brother also a dead person in your eyes?! He is also an admirer of elder sister Chen!¡±


    Ling Chi¡¯s eyes glowed. ¡°Miss Shui, if I were to put it in a nasty manner, your brother is already heavily injured and on the edge of death. Even if I have the desire to harm him, there isn¡¯t a need for me to do it in such an obvious manner right? Besides that, this doesn¡¯t seem relevant to him admiring sister Chen either! In the Sky Bearing territory, there are at least thousands who admire sister Chen. Can I kill them all? It is only natural for your brother to admire sister Chen and even if he is only daydreaming, it doesn¡¯t warrant his death. However, the three of them are different. Besides that, on ount of Miss Shui¡¯s face, even if your brother deserves to die, only our young noble will have the authority to decide that. It wouldn¡¯t be my ce to make the decision. Beyond that, sowing discord within the Shui Family?¡±


    Ling Chi smiled with mockery, ¡°Is Miss Shui still unaware about the situation in the Shui Family? Is there a need for me to sow discord within your Shui Family? I will only say these words. May Miss Shui consider them on your own!¡±


    ¡°If I wanted to kill your brother, does Miss Shui think that he would still be breathing?¡±


    After saying those words, Ling Chi¡¯s figure disappeared.


    Shui QianRou¡¯s back still faced the door and she did not turn around even once when Ling Chi was saying. Her slender back was filled with destion and loneliness. A long whileter, Shui QianRou suddenly said, ¡°Die¡¯er,e here and exin the situation to me again in detail. Including the position of everyone present, exin the situation to me again!¡±


    Following Die¡¯er¡¯s exnation, a clear picture surfaced in Shui QianRou¡¯s mind. Shui QianHuan, Shui Seven, Shui QianJiang, Shui QianHai, Ling Chi and Die¡¯er¡¯s position... including the position of the window, Shui QianRou thought through everything in detail and was finally at ease. Ling Chi¡¯s position was blocked by Die¡¯er¡¯s body and he wouldn¡¯t have been able to see what had happened! At the same time, Die¡¯er was the one who walked to the position on her own and after she walked there, Ling Chi did not move from his spot. The truth was that this incident was just far too sudden and unexpected. This ident which wasn¡¯t supposed to happen had actually happened. Could it be that the heavens wanted the death of her brother?!


    ¡°It seems like this incident wasn¡¯t intentionally nned by Ling Chi. If that¡¯s the case...¡± Shui QianRou¡¯s body could finally rx and for some reason, she felt relief in her heart. If this incident was engineered by the Ling Family, she really wouldn¡¯t know what to do...


    At the very least, her only alliance mate was still trustworthy and could be relied upon! At the same time, it was also because of her own maiden¡¯s heart...


    ¡°Little princess, Miss Ling Chen is here.¡± Following a report, Ling Chen entered the room with a wave of fragrant wind.


    ¡°Elder sister is here.¡± Shui QianRou hurriedly stood up. Since she was sure that it was impossible for Ling Chi to engineer the matter, Shui QianRou¡¯s expression was much better than before.


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Ling Chen nodded her head and walked forward to Shui QianHuan. She then investigated his injuries carefully before letting out a dull sigh. Raising her head up, she said with hesitation, ¡°Younger sister Rou, please forgive me for being direct... your brother¡¯s injuries... haiz, I¡¯m afraid... there isn¡¯t any hope...¡±


    While Shui QianRou was already mentally prepared, she still held onto a trace of hope in her heart. She was hoping for some otherworldly medical herb or physician to appear and save her brother¡¯s life. Hearing Ling Chen telling her so truthfully, her body trembled and she leaned on the table weeping.


    Ling Chen sighed and said with a trace of pity, ¡°Younger sister Rou, with your brother¡¯s injuries, if we... it would only be unnecessarily adding on to his pain. Why don¡¯t we...¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Shui QianRou roared in agitation, ¡°No matter what, my elder brother cannot die! He cannot die!¡±


    Ling Chen sighed and looked at Shui QianRou gently but did not say a thing.


    ¡°Elder brother cannot die, he cannot die...¡± Shui QianRou muttered under her breath with a pair of hopeless eyes and suddenly burst out crying. As a martial arts practitioner who was extremely familiar with the construct of a human body, she naturally knew that even a celestial might not be able to save Shui QianHuan! However, if she were to drag the matter on further, Shui QianHuan would only grow more and more miserable by the day. In her heart, this was something that she would never be able to ept! Seeing her brother breathing weakly but being able to do nothing at all or even to lessen his pain by a little bit, Shui QianRou felt as though there were a thousand knives slicing through her body.


    ¡°I heard that Shui QianHuan has a final unfulfilled wish,¡± Ling Chen muttered, ¡°I have a method to protect his life for seven days. In fact, I can ensure that he will not feel any pain in these seven days but I will need your approval for this matter.¡±


    ¡°What method?¡± Shui QianRou was ted and seemed to have grabbed onto a life saving herb. She grabbed onto Ling Chen¡¯s hand and shook it, ¡°My good sister, as long as you can save my elder brother, I can do anything. My whole family would also be grateful to elder sister¡¯s kindness.¡±


    Ling Chen shook her head and said with a helpless expression, ¡°It is impossible to protect his life with such injuries. However, I can imbue my special Divine Ice inner qi into his chest and freeze up the fractures of his ribs with my extreme cold qi. The benefit of this would be that he wouldn¡¯t feel any pain in his wounds but he will only be able to stay alive for seven days. After seven days, the frozen up injury would have be rotten and all of his organs would be destroyed. At that time, your brother would be dead for sure... Doing this would only be enough to reduce his pain by seven days and it is akin to drinking poison to quench his thirst! Beheading him to treat the poison!¡±


    ¡°Drinking poison to quench thirst! Beheading him to treat the poison!¡± Shui QianRou eximed and released Ling Chen¡¯s hands before stumbling back by two steps. Ling Chen¡¯s meaning was clear. She would be able to stop Shui QianHuan from feeling any pain but at the end of the seven days, the Divine Ice inner qi would lose its effect and Shui QianHuan would die on the spot! There wouldn¡¯t be any turning back!


    Ling Chen took a step forward and a tinge of anxiousness could be heard in her voice, ¡°Younger sister Rou, you cannot hesitate at this moment. Your brother¡¯s injuries cannot be dyed any further and his life would be lost at any moment. Can you bear to look at your brother die a painful death in front of you? The situation is extremely dire at the moment and your brother is only able to remain alive because of Ling Chi¡¯s inner qi. If you were to hesitate any longer, even seven days may be...¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t do as you said, he may not even survive for seven days?¡± Shui QianRou lifted up her head and looked at Ling Chen with tears in her eyes.


    Ling Chen sighed before nodding silently, ¡°It isn¡¯t just these seven days. He may not even be able to go past tonight...¡±


    Shui QianRou stood in a daze for a long while before being able to regain her senses. Shui QianHuan¡¯s aura was truly bing weaker and weaker by the minute. Shui QianRou then looked at Ling Chen and took a deep breath, ¡°Then I will trouble elder sister Chen.¡± After finishing those words, all of her energy seemed to have been sapped dry and she felt everything in front of her turn blurry.


    Seven days! Her biological brother who had grown up together with her only had seven days left! It was a mere 168 hours left! How was this enough? How was this enough?!


    When Shui QianRou finally came to her senses, Shui QianHuan¡¯s breathing finally stabilized and the look of pain could no longer be seen on his face. In fact, he even looked to be at ease as he fell into a deep sleep. However, when one approached him, a dense bone-chilling cold could be felt! Especially at the chest position, a thickyer of ice that didn¡¯t melt could be seen! However, Shui QianHuan¡¯s breathing became smooth and his heartbeat consistent. Ling Chen¡¯s control of the Divine Ice qi was already at an unfathomable level!


    Shui QianRou then looked at Ling Chen with a questioning gaze.


    Ling Chen¡¯s face was full of fatigue. After unleashing almost all of her inner qi, she waspletely exhausted. Replying Shui QianRou with a silent nod, she quickly closed her eyes to adjust her condition.


    A figure appeared and Ling Chi walked into the room. Ling Chen opened her eyes and asked calmly, ¡°Have you found them?¡±


    Ling Chi shook his head and a trace of fatigue could be seen on his face, ¡°The three of them should have been hidden by the six Shui Elders. Although I haven¡¯t found them yet, I am sure that they can¡¯t be outside of this manor. Sky Bearing isn¡¯t their territory after all and apart from here, there wouldn¡¯t be anywhere capable of hiding them! At the same time, this is also where the Shui Family members are concentrated and also where they are strongest.¡±


    Ling Chen smiled, ¡°Apart from this ce that we have loaned them temporarily, I doubt they would have the guts to go anywhere else.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The brothers outside have not found the three of them either.¡± Ling Chi smiled.


    Shui QianRou who was hearing the conversation by the side turnedpletely pale! She never imagined that the elders¡¯ n of ¡®discussing the matter further¡¯ was actually to hide the three of them. Although she knew that these elders were already in cahoots with the three brothers, she was still angered to the point she almost could not breath upon hearing those words.


    What should she do now? If she were to force her way in to find the three brothers, she would bepletely outnumbered and outssed by the elders¡¯ martial arts. She would not be a match for them alone. Besides that, could it be that she had to fight her Shui Family members today?


    Seeing Shui QianRou¡¯s pale expression, Ling Chen sighed in her heart. Even if Shui QianRou was thoroughly disappointed with her family, it was impossible for her to go against her upbringing of the past ten-odd years. Ling Chen was certain that if the one being injured was Ling Jian or the other five Ling brothers, she would definitely seek revenge immediately without any hesitation!


    If their enemy didn¡¯t die, how would this vengeance be resolved! At this moment, even though Shui QianRou was already angered to the extreme, when she heard about the interference of her family in this matter, she was still ustomed to thinking about the benefits of her family first.


    Although Shui QianRou had already decided to kill the three Shui brothers, if she were to continue acting in such an apprehensive manner, not to mention taking revenge for Shui QianHuan, she herself might also perish.


    ¡°What is a family?¡± Ling Chen said softly as though she was talking to herself. But in this silent room, everyone could hear what Ling Chen was saying, ¡°I remember young noble saying this before. Just what is a family? Young noble had once said that a family is a bunch of people with simr bloodline gathering together for the same goal and fighting together for their future. This was what a family is. Young noble had also said that if a family is filled with internal strife and filled with individuals only fighting for their own benefits, a family would not be considered a family at that point but only a pile of loose sand! That is because they no longer have any values and are no different from the organizations in the pugilistic world! At that time, no matter how glorious the past of the family is, the family would already be slowly walking to its demise.¡±


    ¡°The young noble had said before. In the world today, there are only three true families in the world: the Yu Family, Ling Family, and BeiMing Family. This is because the Family Heads of these three families have absolute authority over their family! Aspared to the other families like the DongFang, XiMen, Xiao... every other family is filled with internal problems and is no longer fit to be called a family! This includes your Shui Family. The Shui Family which was once so glorious.¡±


    ¡°With things deteriorating to such a state, there are only two ways to solve this problem. First, the family will be destroyed and be the sunset of yesterday. Second, a heaven-defying genius will emerge in the family to unite the family with thunderous methods. Bearing with the pain of removing the bone-deep poison, those who should be killed must be killed and those who should be abandoned should be abandoned. After that, they should get an empire or a more powerful organization to protect them. After a long period of rest, they can then rise up from the ashes. Apart from these two paths, there isn¡¯t a third one.¡±


    ¡°When the situation of the Shui Family had spread to Sky Bearing, young noble only said a single phrase after seeing it.¡± Ling Chen then looked at Shui QianRou, ¡°The young noble said that the Shui Family was finished!¡±


    Shui QianRou listened silently with aplicated expression on her face.


    ¡°The situation in the Shui Family has deteriorated to the point that a servant would dare to bully his master. Furthermore, the situation is deteriorating further and despite your father, Yu ManKong, being a wise individual, he is restricted by the number one elder, Shui WuBo. Even though Shui WuBo¡¯s martial arts is high, he is a foolish man. However, he still thinks that all of his actions are done in the interest of the Shui Family and that he is absolutely loyal to the Shui Family. Even if such a person is an absolute expert, he is being made use of by your father¡¯s opponent. As long as Shui WuBo died, all the problems of your Shui Family would be resolved, but your father doesn¡¯t have the heart to do so. He also knows that Shui WuBo is absolutely loyal to the family and does not have any evil intentions!¡±


    ¡°After such a long time, the Shui Family is already on the verge of destruction! Even if your father can bear to sacrifice Shui WuBo right now, the oue wouldn¡¯t change. The poison has already seeped too deeply into your Shui Family and is already incurable! Even if they are able to quell the internal strife within the family, the impact of this matter would mean that they would be reduced to a second-rate family or even worse.¡± Ling Chen sighed, ¡°The rise of a family would be reliant on the unity of the family after all. Even though a martial arts genius and unparalleled expert is important, there would only be harm if one were to ce too much of an importance on such matters. There would only be harm and not a single benefit!¡±


    ¡°Sacrifice when necessary, killing when necessary, and breaking off when necessary. Despite the dire situation, your father is still acting in such a hesitant manner. However, he doesn¡¯t know that the chance to salvage the situation is already gone and there is no longer any hope! The Shui Family is destined to be a part of history. So what if they have a thousand years of foundation? They are still going to be the sunset of yesterday!¡± Ling Chen said coldly and pointed out the crux of the matter urately!


    Within Ling Chen¡¯s words were multiple hints to resolve the predicament of the Shui Family! However, Ling Chen¡¯s expression was still calm and how much Shui QianRou could understand was up to her.


    Shui QianRou¡¯s expression was dull and her thoughts were unknown. After a long while, the corner of her lips curled up slightly and a sharp glow could be seen in her eyes as though she had made a difficult decision.

 Chapter 532 - Underestimating the Enemy

    Chapter 532: Underestimating the Enemy


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Ling Chen stood up and let out a sigh. ¡°The Yu Family members will be returning to Bright Jade City two dayster. At that time, there will definitely be men from Bright Jade Citying to fetch them. As such, our operation will also be set to two dayster. You will bring the Shui Family experts to attack the Yu Family while I make use of that opportunity to search for the three Shui brothers. When you return, I will hand them over to you and allow you to determine how to deal with them. You can also fulfill your brother¡¯s final wish at that time.¡±


    Shui QianRou¡¯s fists clenched up tightly and her thin veins could be seen protruding out from her fair skin. At the same time, a dense killing intent shot out from her eyes!


    Ling Chen heaved a sigh of relief in her heart and smiled sweetly, ¡°Younger sister Rou, take good care of brother QianHuan. With regards to ambushing the Yu Family two dayster, your Shui Family cane up with the n yourselves. At that time, I will send someone to give you urate information! I will be leaving now.¡± She then waved her hands and left without waiting for Shui QianRou¡¯s reply.


    On the third morning, the First Elder, Yu ZhanShui, and Third Elder, Yu ZhanKong, came to the Ling Residence to exchange pleasantries. They first thanked the Ling Family for their care in this period and made a sincere apology for the actions of their Yu Family during this period. After that, they then tactfully requested approval to bring back all of their earnings in Sky Bearing to Bright Jade City. Then, they emphasized how both the Ling and Yu Families were inws and would always be friendly towards each other for generations toe. Finally, they requested for the Ling Family to take good care of the Yu Family¡¯s little princess and instructed that they must definitely go to Bright Jade City with Ling Tian and Yu BingYan after the grand wedding...


    The two Ling Family elders were not simple characters either and also said the necessary pleasantries. They first hosted the two Yu Elders with great hospitality before urging them to continue their stay with great sincerity. After the two Yu Elders insisted on their departure, the two Ling elders then swore that their Ling Family would always be on friendly terms with the Yu Family for generations toe and that they wouldn¡¯t allow the Yu Family¡¯s little princess to suffer any grievances. After which, they offered to set up a banquet to send the two Yu Elders off and after the two Yu Elders rejected them politely, the two parties bade their farewells unwillingly and with great reluctance. The touching scene of the two groups parting with reluctance seemed to haveepletely from the heart and was an extremely moving sight. Everyone watching from the side could not help but praise the elders for being extremely emotional individuals!


    The eyes of all the elders had all turned red as though they were truly the best of friends. Old Madam Ling even mentioned the fact that they were all turning old and after the parting this time, they may no longer be able to meet each other again. These words made the few elders extremely sentimental as they almost hugged each other in grief.


    After finally sending off the Yu Family¡¯s troops and seeing them disappearing in the distance, Old Madam Ling turned around and all signs of grief disappearedpletely. She then threw away the ginger slice that she had hid in her sleeves and a malevolent look could be seen in her eyes. After spitting out a ball of spittle, she cursed the old fellows of the Yu Family for being shameless b<i>st</i>rds. It wouldn¡¯t matter if they only came to Sky Bearing to eat and live for free. But after freeloading off their Ling Family, these Yu Family b<i>st</i>rds had almost shifted the whole Sky Bearing City away! She then swore with agitation that she must definitely snatch back everyst copper coin that the Yu Family stole! If there was even a copper coin short, she would definitely fight her way to Bright Jade City and seek an exnation from Yu ManLou! Chu Ting¡¯er who had watched the whole process could not help but break out in cold sweat and was filled with admiration towards her mother-inw¡¯s valor. No wonder her father-inw didn¡¯t dare to have a single concubine! Her mother-inw was truly the role model for alldies!


    Of course, with regards to how Grand Marshal Ling didn¡¯t have a single concubine, Chu Ting¡¯er would not attribute it to her fierceness. She attributed it to the fact that Ling Xiao had an extremely high level of self-awareness and even if he was surrounded by three thousand beauties, he would only remain loyal to her. Aspared to her frivolous son, her husband was far better. When that brat eats what is in the bowl, he would think about what is in the pot. When he is looking at what is in the pot, he would think about what is by the side of the pot. When looking at what is by the side of the pot, he would be thinking of what is far off. Err, inparison, her own Ling Xiao was the role model for all guys in this aspect.


    Of course, after Yu ZhanShui and Yu ZhanKong stepped out of Sky Bearing City, their fictitious expression could finally be rxed as they began cursing the two Ling elders for being extremely difficult to deal with. The hypocritical smile that was stered all over the Ling elders¡¯ face made all of their hair stand up in disgust. Even if you want to feign sadness and grief, why did you have to use a slice of ginger? Even if you had to use it, why did you have to drag the conversation on for such a long time causing the smell of the ginger to spread all around and causing our eyes to suffer as well? How irritating, despicable and shameless! At the same time, the two Yu Elders were also extremely delighted. After all, they had swept away arge fortune from Sky Bearing in their present trip.


    The treasures that they had raked in through every possible means was almostparable to half a year of revenue for the Yu Family! With this fortune by their side, their Yu Family would definitely have arger chance at ruling over the world! Their merit this time definitely couldn¡¯t be overlooked!


    As such, amid the delighted cheering, the more than a thousand Yu Family experts chattered happily along their journey back home with immense satisfaction.


    Their return journey to Bright Jade City was only 1200 miles and their family would send someone to fetch them back halfway. There was no risk or danger involved and they would definitely have a smooth journey home! The Yu Family¡¯s experts were already nning their future marriages and fantasies that they had never able to fulfill... As such, every now and then, lecherousughter could be heard among the Yu Family¡¯s troops. None of them could be bothered about the fact that their horses were already exhausted from the heavy load of their riches.


    From time to time, there would be a few brothers incapable of controlling their excitement and would let out a loud wolf-like howl to the heavens. The rest of the Yu Family members would thenughingly scold those crazy fellows. There were even a few fellows who would hop onto the back of their horses, take of their pants and whip out their tool. While shaking their ass and making a funny face, they would then shoot a water arrow at the Sky Bearing City afar. After a wave ofughter, there would be some others who would even mimic such an action... There was someone who had even imed that even if there was a piece of leather in front of him, he wouldn¡¯t need any hands or feet to puncture a hole within it. All he had to do was to raise his waist...


    The wheels of the carriages go round and round, with the horses all in misery and gold hanging down from all the passengers. After returning from Sky Bearing, they would all be able to choose their wife from a hundreddies...


    In front of them was a rtively long and narrow mountain pass. After passing through it and making another turn, they would be at the ck Pine Forest!


    The ck Pine Forest wouldn¡¯t be too far from the Nine Swallow City and after the Nine Swallow City, they would be in the Northern Wei territory!


    The sky was gloomy and it looked as though it was about to rain at any time. But in the hearts of the Yu Family members, they only felt the cool winds and thought that it was the best possible weather. Thus, the gloomy skies did not dampen any of their high spirits as they excitedly continued on their journey.


    At the peak of a tall pine tree that could reach the clouds, a ck figure silently concealed herself. This position was the highest point in the surrounding few miles and was a full three hundred feet above the ground! If one were to look down from this high vantage point, one would truly be able to see everything in the surrounding miles without anything escaping one¡¯s sight.


    The ck-robed figure was extremely skinny and was flexible as though she did not have bones. In her bright eyes, it was as though the starry night could be seen and she was Li Xue!


    Originally, Li Xue didn¡¯t intend to take action this time but she just could not be at ease to leave Shui QianRou who was overall in charge of the mission alone. Thus, she stealthily followed the troops after they left in order to prepare for the worst. No matter what, nothing must happen to Shui QianRou!


    The most amusing thing was that a dozen feet away from Li Xue, there were three ¡®first-rate¡¯ experts of the Shui Family lying in ambush. They each had a bow in their hands as they observed the road nervously. They had arrived at their spot before Li Xue, and Li Xue had even passed by over the top of their heads, but the three of them did not notice the slightest bit of oddity. The way Li Xue saw it, they were like the hero Qiu ShaoYun who would not move even if they were being burned by fire.


    The sound of the Yu Family troopsughing heartily and teasing each other could be heard from afar. Mmm, the Yu Family¡¯s experts were slowly approaching the ck Pine Forest and facing the dense and thick forest, the troops entered without the slightest bit of hesitation. It was as though they never imagined there to be a life-threatening ambush hiding within at all!


    Shui QianRou was d in ck robes and hiding at the top of another pine tree. She gripped her sword tightly and her palm was already covered in ayer of sweat. Just a few months ago, she was chased by Justice in this very forest because of a treasure before being ambushed by two Yu Elders. All of her capable subordinates had perished in this very forest and Ling Tian then appeared to kill the two Yu Elders before making her and Die¡¯er his captives.


    It seems like her interaction with Ling Tian had also truly begun here!


    After a few months, the situation waspletely different. The one lying in ambush now was Shui QianRou and the victims were the Yu Family¡¯s experts! However, the location had not changed and the time also seemed to be the same. The miraculous happenings of the world truly cannot be predicted. Would Ling Tian who had made a sudden appearance thest time appear again today? If he appears today, would he help her?!


    Thinking about Ling Tian, Shui QianRou¡¯s originally hopeless heart suddenly softened before she felt a tinge of pain. Just where are you? If you appear in front of me right now, I would definitely admit my mistakes and stubbornness before asking you for some advice about what I should do right now. What can my Shui Family do to prevent destruction? I am really extremely fatigued and can no longer see hope before my eyes...


    The leading troops of the Yu Family had entered the dense forest and the back of the Yu Family troops also slowly entered the forest! However, the thousand plus troops still acted as in an extremely carefree manner as though they were here on vacation. On top of the tree, Li Xue could not help but be amazed at just how brainless these more than a thousand Yu Family¡¯s troops were. She had seen brainless people before but had never seen a thousand of them gathering together at the same spot. What a magnificent scene... In such a dangerous ce, they were actually bold to the point that they did not send any scouts to sweep the area once. It was about as smart as kicking their own heads around like a football! Miss Li Xue¡¯s horizons were truly broadened this time!

 Chapter 533 - Ambush in the Forest

    Chapter 533: Ambush in the Forest


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    An abrupt change!


    A sharp whistle sounded followed by a wave of swooshing sounds breaking through the sky. A dense wave of arrows then shot towards the Yu Family¡¯s troops from all directions like the rain. Most of the arrows were shot down from a high point and were extremely urate.


    The Yu Family¡¯s experts who were still in their fairnd dreams were like the patrons of a brothel receiving a stick to their face just when they were at the peak of the moment. Countless groans and miserable moans of disbelief sounded and there were even a few high pitched shrieks which almost made everyone go deaf! A few hundred burly figures copsed from horseback and rolled on the ground groaning. Their blood painted the forest floor red and all of their riches added a shimmering gold and silver to the red painting.


    Those who were ¡®luckier¡¯ actually had dozens of arrows sticking out of their body and looked like a life-sized porcupine. There were even some who had so much jewelry and gold on them that the arrows were unable to strike their flesh but were deflected by those treasures instead. The greedy were truly more blessed. There were even some who werepletely unscathed!


    Countless Shui Family experts then charged out from the dense forest and their sword lights shot towards the sky. They immediately tangled together with the White and Purple Jade experts of the Yu Family in arge chaotic battle!


    ¡°Stay calm! Everyone form a circr formation and do not break formation. Protect the injured within the circle and face the outside together!¡± Yu ZhanKong recovered from the initial shock and roared outmands. At the same time, he felt like puking blood from regret!


    I have underestimated the enemy! I knew that the Shui Family members must have had ulterior motives foring to Heavenly Star. The Family Head had hinted me to be wary of them but I underestimated them because their forces in Northern Wei were wiped out! It is all because of the two old Ling fools! If not for those two old b<i>st</i>rds misleading us, how would we be trapped in such a miserable plight! At this moment, Yu ZhanKong who had no avenue to vent his frustrations made the two Ling elders his target. He hated the fact that he could not swallow the two of them whole!


    There were plenty of troops from the Shui Family who entered Sky Bearing this time. As half the local snake in Sky Bearing, the Yu Family naturally noticed the arrival of the Shui Family. During a banquet with Duke Ling, Duke Ling had mentioned to Yu ZhanKong and Yu ZhanShui that Water of Heavenly Wind wanted to spend arge fortune to construct a manor in Sky Bearing. At the same time, they wanted to form an alliance with the Ling Family and they were currently in discussion with the Ling Family to buy a plot ofnd. After that, Duke Ling then changed the topic and did not borate on the matter further.


    While Duke Ling did not borate on the topic, Yu ZhanShui himself would naturally not let the matter go so easily. If their old rival wanted to purchase a plot ofnd in ¡®their own¡¯ territory, he naturally had to send men to investigate the matter. After a series of investigation, everything was indeed just as what Duke Ling had said. The Shui Family had already chosen a ce and date to start the construction. At the same time, they were hiring workers for the job. On top of that, many of the members of the Shui Family who came to Sky Bearing were talented architects. After hearing the same piece of news from a few different sources, Yu ZhanKong and Yu ZhanShui were at ease. At the same time, they also made ns to burn down the new Shui manor after the construction was almost done to let the Shui Family suffer huge losses! You actually want to construct a manor in the second camp of our Yu Family, Sky Bearing City? You are really seeking death!


    The two of them naturally did not know that all the sources of information in Sky Bearing were in the hands of the Violent Wind Gang. This so-called construction project of the Shui Family was intentionally spread to confuse and numb the Yu Family. As for ensuring that all sources of information would spread the same news, that was the specialty of the Violent Wind Gang! Together with the fact that everything went their way after the Yu Family arrived in Sky Bearing, the guard of the Yu Family was lowered and they were no different from spoiled children. They were no longer as alert as the time they first came, and never imagined that someone would make a fool out of them in their ¡®second camp¡¯!


    The ambush was just too sudden and despite Yu ZhanShui and Yu ZhanKong trying their best to buy time for their subordinates, they were already trapped in the dense forest and their enemy¡¯s encirclement. They were being attacked from all directions and it was impossible for them to form up into an effective formation in a short period of time. Hearing Yu ZhanKong¡¯s orders, apart from half of the White Jade experts who were able to form a formation with their superior cultivation, the others were trapped in a bitter battle with the Shui Family experts. Miserable groans sounded all over the ce and the sound of swords puncturing into the human flesh could be heard all around. In just a short few minutes, the Yu Family had already suffered severe casualties!


    Endless Shui Family¡¯s disciples jumped down from the trees and joined into the battle. At the same time, the earth would suddenly loosen and a Shui Family disciple covered in mud would suddenly spring forward from underground, killing many Yu Family experts in a short moment. On top of that, there would be sharp arrows slicing through the air with the targets being the Yu Family members who were like fish on a chopping board! With almost every arrow released, a miserable shriek would apany it!


    Yu ZhanKong¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and he pounced forward while brandishing his sword. His strength was at apletely different level than an ordinary White Jade disciple and even with enemies all around him, the Shui Family¡¯s disciples would fall onto the ground wherever he went. All of a sudden, a bright light shed and Shui QianRou shot into the air with her sword pointing forward and clothes fluttering in the wind. She then shot down from the tree like a gust of wind and in just a blink of an eye, she covered a distance of seventy feet. Together with a brilliant splendor from her sword, she descended from above and charged straight at Yu ZhanKong.


    Yu ZhanKong did not bother dodging the blow and he swung his sword forward with a loud roar. With a loud ng, both the swords met and sparks shot out in all directions. Yu ZhanKong was forced back two steps before he could withstand the force of Shui QianRou¡¯s strike. Shui QianRou then spun around in the air and kicking the trunk of arge tree, she shot back towards Yu ZhanKong again and engaged in a bitter battle with him.


    The six Shui Elders also emerged from their hiding spots in unison and attacked together. They charged into the crowd with their sleeves floating in the wind with every action of theirs looking extremely carefree and unrestrained. However, not a single shred of mercy could be seen in their blows and a wave of miserable groans sounded.


    The situation on the battlefield was extremely intense!


    ¡°Not too far in front of us is the ck Pine Forest. After this ce, we would be near home.¡± Ling Tian waved his whip to point the forest out to Xiao YanXue. At the same time, a trace of agitation could also be seen in his eyes. While four months wasn¡¯t a long period of time, he had been through far too many life or death situations in this short period of time. While Ling Tian was extremely arrogant and always looked so confident, he was still a man. He also knew how to feel fear, especially in the face of someone like Justice, who he was no match for even with all his strength! If he was just the slightest bit careless, he would have died in a foreignnd and every step of his was truly heart-wrenching!


    After going on such a huge journey, he was finally back at the ce where he grew up in. The ce where all of his loved ones were. All of a sudden, a strange emotion rose up in his heart and he felt his nose sniffling.


    ¡°We are finally arriving at Sky Bearing...¡± What Xiao YanXue felt waspletely different from Ling Tian. Every time she was a step nearer to Sky Bearing, Xiao YanXue would grow even more nervous. There was also a strong sense of embarrassment in her heart as though she was a newly weddy meeting her inws for the first time. These few days, Miss Xiao had always been extremely silent or her face would be flushed red. She just did not know what to feel in her heart and the scene of her meeting the Ling Family members yed over and over again in her heart for over a hundred times. She would imagine what they would say upon seeing her and how she should respond to them. However, she realized that all of her preparations werepletely useless.


    ¡°Look at your nervous appearance. Haha, you look just like a frightened quail.¡± Ling Tian looked at Xiao YanXue and burst outughing, ¡°Little Xue¡¯er, what are you afraid of?¡±


    ¡°I am not afraid at all! You are the little quail! Can¡¯t anything nicee out from your mouth?!¡± Xiao YanXue red at Ling Tian fiercely before quickly lowering her head silently. She hadpletely forgotten to scold Ling Tian for calling her ¡®Little Xue¡¯er¡¯.


    This name was something that Ling Tian had thought of in a sh of inspiration. Along the way, he loved the name more and more as he used the name. However, Xiao YanXue was extremely dissatisfied with the name and protested a couple of times. She only allowed Ling Tian to call her ¡®YanXue¡¯ but not ¡®Xue¡¯er¡¯. On top of that, why did Ling Tian have to add the word Little? However, Ling Tian refused to listen and the two of them had argued over this matter along the way.


    Xiao YanXue naturally did not know what the name ¡®Xue¡¯er¡¯ meant to Ling Tian in his heart. In fact, Ling Tian would never use this name to address Li Xue despite it belonging to her originally.


    To a certain extent, the name ¡®Xue¡¯er¡¯ was a big taboo in Ling Tian¡¯s heart!


    ¡°Little Xue¡¯er, the various powers of the world can no longer sit still and the Yu Family has officially announced war on Western Han. What do you think the world is fighting over? What do you think is the key to victory?¡± Ling Tian said with a mysterious smile.


    ¡°The key to victory?¡± Xiao YanXue blinked her eyes, ¡°How can this be answered simply? The circumstances, geography,mander, quality of soldiers... all of these are important factors which will affect the final victor. How can there be a single key to victory?¡±


    ¡°What if the troops and general of both parties are simr?¡± Ling Tian asked with a smile.


    ¡°This... the battle will definitelyst for a long time.¡± Xiao YanXue said with uncertainty.


    ¡°Ah ah, that¡¯s right.¡± Ling Tian chuckled, ¡°The moment warsts for a long time, then the key defining factor between both parties would then be... money!¡±


    ¡°Money?¡± Xiao YanXue turned to look at Ling Tian.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Just as the saying goes, ¡®Money can move the ghosts and buy over the deities!¡¯ Fighting a war is basically a fight of wealth! A fight of supplies and support! The moment both parties are engaged in a long drawn-out battle and have simr equipment and strength, the only thing that would differentiate them would be how long they canst! The tents of the soldiers, dressing of the soldiers, meals, weapons, and arrows. Even the water and feed for the horses needs money! The expenditure of an army with hundreds of thousands of men would be hundreds of thousands of gold! This expenditure is not when they are fighting but resting! If the war begins, you have to add on the damage of the weapons as well... at that time, millions of gold would be required every day to support the war.¡± Ling Tian smiled proudly, ¡°Thus, fighting a war is also a battle of wealth! Without wealth, there isn¡¯t a need to fight a war!¡±


    Xiao YanXue gradually understood what Ling Tian was saying, ¡°What you mean is...¡±


    Ling Tian smiled warmly, ¡°When war develops to a certain stage, there needs to be a good housekeeper and that is more important than anything else! When two forces are simr in strength, the final deciding factor would be this! Any unnecessary expenditure every day could result in the defeat of an army. Thus, the one in charge of the overall finances is an extremely important figure!¡± As he said that, Ling Tian looked at Xiao YanXue and said firmly, ¡°And you are the most talented figure in this regard! Little Xue¡¯er, when you are at Sky Bearing, your job would be to be a good housekeeper and ensure the biggest benefit for my Ling Family!¡±

 Chapter 534 - Meeting Again

    Chapter 534: Meeting Again


    Trantor: DavidT Editor: DavidT, Rock


    Ling Tian looked at Xiao YanXue and said firmly, ¡°And you are the most talented figure in this regard! Little Xue¡¯er, when you are at Sky Bearing, your job would be to be a good housekeeper and ensure the biggest benefit for my Ling Family!¡±


    Xiao YanXue trembled, ¡°You... you actually trust me that much? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll...¡±


    Ling Tian waved his hand and stopped Xiao YanXue from continuing. He then said resolutely, ¡°In my eyes, there isn¡¯t any princess, young miss or wealthy daughter in my family. There are only two kinds ofdies: First, my woman. Second, not my woman!¡± Ling Tian said firmly, ¡°And you, Xiao YanXue, are a woman who I have acknowledged! I don¡¯t care what your original status was. I don¡¯t care if you are the little princess or young miss of the Xiao Family. I only know that if I cannotpletely trust my woman, then how many people will be worthy of my trust in this world?!¡±


    ¡°Cheh, who is your woman! Who you acknowledge is your own business. You really know how to daydream. You obviously only want to make use of me...¡± Xiao YanXue¡¯s face waspletely red and she was overjoyed in her heart. However, she still tried to remain calm on the surface, ¡°What I mean is... what I mean is... I am afraid that I will be ipetent.¡±


    Ling Tian looked at her calmly and replied, ¡°I believe in you!¡±


    ¡®I believe in you!¡¯ Those four simple words created huge waves in Xiao YanXue¡¯s maiden heart! She had been forced by her family to give her all for her family, but this man in front of her dared to give her such a critical role despite her family being one of his enemies!


    He did it without any hesitation and was resolute in his actions!


    Xiao YanXue suddenly felt like crying and looked at Ling Tian as though she wanted to firmly inscribe Ling Tian¡¯s words into her heart.


    Xiao YanXue then turned around and lowered her head. However, three resolute words came out from her lips slowly but firmly.


    I! Promise! You!


    Ling Tian smiled warmly and pinched her nose before saying dotingly, ¡°Why do you have to be so serious? It is only natural for a woman to help her man to do something. Look at you, you are acting as though I am forcing you to do something against your wishes. A little wish of mine.¡±


    Xiao YanXue¡¯s whined in response, ¡°You are the baddie who is trying to force me to do this! Hmph!¡± She then rolled her eyes at Ling Tian and turned her head around. Ling Tian burst outughing for a while before saying with a soft voice, ¡°If things are really rted to the Xiao Family, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± After thinking for a while, Ling Tian said those words seriously.


    No matter what, Xiao YanXue was still the young miss of the Xiao Family and this was something that would never change. Since Ling Tian had decided to fight for hegemony in the world, he would have to face the Xiao Family eventually. At that time, rather than making things difficult for them, he might as well spell things out clearly today, lest the two of them have to miserably hide things in their hearts . At the very least, they could be open with each other and did not have to hide things behind each other¡¯s backs. After all, a hundred lies would be required to cover up a single lie. The most important thing was the fact that Ling Tian did not have the habit to lie to his own woman!


    Xiao YanXue¡¯s body trembled and she turned around to look at Ling Tian. The rims of her eyes turned red and she said with a choking voice, ¡°Tian¡¯ge, thank you. With those words of yours, I know that you will not lie to me! Those words of yours can put me at ease.¡± With Ling Tian spelling out those words clearly, Xiao YanXue could feel that Ling Tian truly trusted her and also cared for her. At the very least, he wasn¡¯t trying to deceive her just to receive her help.


    At times, a woman¡¯s wish was truly simple...


    ¡°Alright, quickly wipe away your tears. Look at how pitiful your current appearance is. We are returning home soon and if someone else sees you like that, they would think that this infamous profligate young master has snatched anotherdy off the streets. If there is someone who wants to be the hero to save the damsel in distress, he would definitely beat me up.¡± Ling Tian shook his head and added, ¡°There will probably be more than one person. There should be many chivalrous heroes along the way standing up for righteousness and seeking trouble with me. These skinny limbs of mine would definitely not be able to endure it.¡± After perfecting the thing that his Ling Family Courtyardcked the most, Ling Tian was in an extremely good mood. He decided to crack a joke with Xiao YanXue although this joke of his wasn¡¯t funny at all.


    After Ling Tian achieved another breakthrough in his strength, there weren¡¯t many people in the world who could match up to him. With his current strength, even Justice would find it difficult to kill him!


    ¡°Hehe... I am truly curious about just how big the family property of the Ling Family is? You have probably sneakily made plenty of profits right? I am truly curious.¡± Xiao YanXue indeedughed from Ling Tian¡¯s teasing.


    ¡°Family property? It is only a small sum capable of supporting a few wives. It would definitely not enter the sight of the Southern Fortune Deity.¡± Ling Tian said gloomily, ¡°Sigh, I am truly a poor young man. Miss, you have to follow a chicken if you marry a chicken and follow a dog if you marry a dog. You have to carry the burdens of the family together with me and prepare yourself to starve on the streets.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Xiao YanXue stretched out her hand in an attempt to pinch Ling Tian but the distance between the both of their horses could not be covered with her arm. Her pinch missedpletely and she began waving her fists around instead like a ferocious lioness.


    Ling Tian burst outughing and stretched out his arm to bring her over, ¡°I have snatched a tribal wife... no, I have snatched a fortune deity back home...¡±


    Amid theirughter, both the horses sped up and after making a turn, the dense ck Pine Forest appeared in front of them. At the same time, the miserable groans in the forestnded in Ling Tian¡¯s ears.


    Ling Tian could not help but be stunned. He never imagined that despite returning at the pace of a tortoise, he still didn¡¯t miss this exciting show before him. Seeing Ling Tian¡¯s frown, Xiao YanXue who was curled up in his embrace asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao YanXue¡¯s inner qi was limited and thus did not hear anything.


    ¡°Nothing much, there are some fighting sounds ahead. It is probably two dogs trying to bite each other.¡± Ling Tian chuckled, ¡°It should be the Shui and Yu Families.¡± Ling Tian looked to the horizon and saw the tallest pine tree in the vicinity. He then thought to himself that he should be able to see the battle if he was up on that pine tree.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Xiao YanXue rolled her eyes and said with a tinge of jealousy, ¡°The little princess of the Yu Family is your fiancee. The little princess of the Shui Family is also in love with you. You actually dare to say that they are two dogs biting each other?¡±


    Ling Tian smiled awkwardly, ¡°In my eyes, Little Xue¡¯er is also a cute puppy. You are all equally cute.¡±


    ¡°Cheh! You are the puppy! B<i>st</i>rd!¡± Xiao YanXue pummelled Ling Tian in anger before turning her head around.


    Ling Tian chuckled and urged his horse towards the forest. After entering the forest, Ling Tian suddenly grabbed Xiao YanXue and flew up into the sky, speedily traversing through the dense forest. He was truly like a gust of wind, weaving around the dense trees as he moved towards his target!


    Li Xue¡¯s body tensed up in nervousness as she felt a sense of danger approach her! It was as though a top-notch expert wasing towards her. The pressure she felt from this expert was something extremely rare in this life of hers. Even if the pressure was slightly less than Justice, the difference wasn¡¯t huge. It was a pressure that could threaten her life! In this world, could there be such an expert apart from Justice?


    Li Xue finally felt a trace of fear. Even though she had been through two lives, she was still afraid of the death god! She could clearly feel that the speed of the person approaching her was something which she had never witnessed before in her life. She was probably not a match for this expert before her! Even Ling Tian who was at the tenth stage of the Divine Shocking Dragon Form could not match this person in speed!


    Just who was he?!


    Li Xue finally recovered from her shock as she turned behind to take a look. With a loud swoosh, the iing expert had alreadynded in front of her and the powerful gust of wind stopped abruptly. From his extreme speed to sudden stop, it was as though all of his actions had melded into the heavens and earth. His toes were lightly ced on top of a finger thick branch and the branch had only trembled slightly as though the one standing on top wasn¡¯t a living person but a small dragonfly! The figure of the expert was extremely stable and despite the winds in the surroundings he was still as stable as a mountain. Furthermore, there was a youngdy in the arms of this expert!


    ¡°Li...ng Tian?!¡± Seeing the appearance of the iing expert, Li Xue let out a cry of shock. She never imagined that this mysterious expert would be Ling Tian! She then quickly covered her lips, afraid that she would let out a loud shriek in shock!


    It was just too unexpected!


    After parting for a short month, Ling Tian¡¯s martial arts had actually improved so quickly like a rocket! His speed alone was definitely the number one in the world! Even the number one expert Justice would probably be iparable to Ling Tian in terms of speed! Li Xue dared to say that there wouldn¡¯t be anyone else in the world capable of reaching such a speed. Furthermore, there was still someone in Ling Tian¡¯s embrace!


    ¡°We can truly meet anywhere in life. Prettydy, we meet again.¡± Ling Tian chuckled. He then looked at the gloomy sky and lowered his head to witness the bloody battle below him. After that, Ling Tian shook his head and pretended to sigh with grief, ¡°The gloomy heavens loom above you and the blood red ground is painted before you. Miss Li Xue sits on the pine tree firmly with a natural and carefree expression. If there was a ss of red wine in your hand, it would truly be the perfection of life! Leading such a leisurely and elegant life truly leaves me in admiration.¡±


    ¡°Glibbed tongue b<i>st</i>rd!¡± Li Xue cursed, ¡°No matter how leisurely my life is, how can I bepared to young noble Ling Tian who is hugging a beauty at a high point while expressionlessly observing the mountain of corpses and sea of blood below him?! This littledy here is the one who is inplete admiration! Hmph!¡± The joy and excitement from seeing Ling Tian had beenpletely transformed into a belly full of anger. She hated the fact that she could not give him a bite as she cursed Ling Tian in her heart for being as annoying as he was in their previous life!


    Especially the fact that he could actually bring a beauty back in his arms despite going out to escape for his life! All of a sudden, Miss Li Xue¡¯s jealousy exploded forth from her heart!

 Chapter 535 - Chaotic Battle

    <h4>Chapter 535: Chaotic Battle</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DavidT <strong>Editor: </strong>DavidT, Rock


    Xiao YanXue¡¯s head squirmed out from Ling Tian¡¯s embrace and she looked at the chilly beauty in front of her with curiosity. This was anotherdy who wasparable to her in terms of beauty! Xiao YanXue really did not know where Ling Tian¡¯s fortune came from and why all the beauties beside him were all so outstanding! She could not help but smile shyly and say, ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    Just when Li Xue was about to give Ling Tian a piece of her mind, she heard the gentle ¡®nice to meet you¡¯ from Xiao YanXue. Her stomach full of anger could not be vented and she could only suppress it with frustration before replying with resentment, ¡°Nice to meet you too.¡±


    Ling Tian carefully put Xiao YanXue down and allowed her to lean on a thick triangr branch, ¡°There¡¯s no rush for you two to exchange pleasantries. Let¡¯s watch the show first! This all-out battle without any hypocrisy at all is definitely a rare sight.¡±


    The twodies rolled their eyes together inplete harmony.


    In the forest, the fight between the Shui and Yu Families was already at its peak. Originally, the numbers of both families were simr with the Yu Family having a slight advantage. But with the Shui Family being hidden and having the advantage at the start of the battle, the Yu Family took a huge loss from the ambush and the Shui Family had about fifty percent more men than the Yu Family! Thus, the Shui Family had the absolute advantage!


    However, the situation of the battle right now had also disyed how frightening the White Jade experts of the Yu Family were! The three hundred White Jade experts of the Yu Family had be the main force of the Yu Family. Ling Tian could sharply notice that if they were to consider the strength of the individual experts, apart from Shui QianRou and the six Shui Elders, all the other warriors of the Shui Family were not a match for the White Jade experts of the Yu Family! As such, apart from the absolute suppression during the initial stages of the battle, the Yu Family was gradually able to regain their footing. Conversely, the casualties of the Shui Family also began increasing over time. If there wasn¡¯t a third party interfering in this matter, victory would still be up in the air!


    Whenparing the leaders of both parties...


    Shui QianRou single-handedly blocked Yu ZhanKong with an endless wave of sword qi. Apart from the initial moments where Yu ZhanKong was caught off guard by Shui QianRou resulting in him being on the losing end, he gradually stabilized his footing and used his many years of experience to calmly block Shui QianRou¡¯s blows. As for the other six Shui Elders, two of them joined hands to fight Yu Zhanhui while the other four fought the ten of White Jade experts of the Yu Family. Although they had the upper hand, they were just unable to kill the White Jade experts engaging them in battle!


    As Ling Tian observed the situation from above, he could not help but frown, ¡°Why is this the case?¡± Ling Tian looked at the battlefield, ¡°Isn¡¯t this situation too baffling? Can this even be considered an ambush?¡± He looked at Li Xue with a slight interrogative gaze, ¡°Who was the one who designed this ambush? Is this what the two of you call an ambush? This is no different from a chaotic battle between two equally matched parties! If not for the Shui Family having the slight advantage of catching the Yu Family by surprise, the Shui Family members would be the ones being ughtered now!¡±


    Li Xue twitched her lips and said with disdain, ¡°Our n was naturally wless and the information that we gave them was definitely urate. However, the problem lies with the Shui Family. No one else can be med but them alone!¡±


    ¡°The problem lies with the Shui Family? How can this be?¡± Ling Tian asked with a frown.


    ¡°When I saw the attitude the Yu Family members had when they entered the forest, I was certain that their deaths were certain! In fact, I was sure that the Shui Family members wouldn¡¯t need to exhaust too many men in order to wipe out the Yu Family. The Yu Family members were far too carefree and were no different from an undisciplined mob! On top of that, they had actually walked into the forest openly as though they were attending a dinner banquet and carelessly without sending anyone to scout the road in front of them!¡± Li Xue sighed with regret, ¡°After the Shui Family activated their ambush, I realized that the idiotic ones are not only the Yu Family members but also the Shui Family members! Are the so-called thousand-year-old families all so ipetent?!¡±


    ¡°With such an advantageous situation in front of them and careless enemies, if I was the oneying the ambush, I would be able to wipe out half of their experts at the very least! Even if a few of them were lucky enough to escape the ambush, they would definitely have to pay a huge price! At that time, I would wipe them outpletely in a single attack! However, the so-called ambush of the Shui Family was far too disappointing!¡± Li Xue said with a mocking smile, ¡°Apart from bows and arrows, these Shui Family fellows do not even know how to use any other weapons! They are like a bunch of fools who threw away their absolute advantage! If this situation persists, it would be difficult for the victor to be determined! What a joke!¡±


    ¡°Only bow and arrows?¡± Ling Tian was taken aback, ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Li Xue sneered, ¡°If I was the oneying an ambush, I would definitely swarm them with hidden weapons from all direction and dig traps to ambush them. On top of that, I would also scatter sleeping powder all around and add on some special designs to the traps. I believe that even if a first-rate expert fell into the trap, it would be impossible for him to escape alive! However, who knows what the Shui Family fellows are thinking of. While they did dig holes, they only used them to hide people. Furthermore, they were hiding their own men! They are truly going against all principles of an ambush! On top of that, after the first wave of arrows, their members onlyunched an attack after half a breath of time, allowing the Yu Family experts some time to react!¡±


    Li Xue sneered with an undisguised disgust and mockery in her eyes, ¡°While half a breath of time isn¡¯t much to an ordinary person, it would make a world of a difference to a top-notch expert in a desperate situation! This half a breath of time is enough to bring them from death to life! Isn¡¯t the Shui Family a little too ¡®merciful¡¯?!¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s mouth widened inplete shock. He never imagined that an individual as smart as Shui QianRou would design such a trap so filled with loopholes. In the face of the Yu Family¡¯s experts, wasn¡¯t she ying with her life like a joke?


    Being merciful to your enemy is cruelty to yourself! Regardless of whether or not the mercy was intentional!


    However, Ling Tian truly maligned Shui QianRou this time. With regards to the ambush this time around, Shui QianRou had enacted the scene countless of times in her mind. After all, this was a critical mission that would determine if her brother¡¯s title of being the sessor could be reinstated! How would Shui QianRou dare to let her guard down?


    But after the incident with Shui QianHu, Shui QianRou was thoroughly disappointed with her family. On top of that, whenever she went to have a conference with the elders, the few old fellows were afraid that she and her brother would end up snatching the merit from them and thus only allowed her to participate in the mission but not the nning. After half a night of nning, the six Shui Elders finally finalized the ¡®wless¡¯ ambush n and disdained to take any of Shui QianRou¡¯s advice. Regardless of how much Shui QianRou insisted on her views, they were unwilling to ept them at all.


    These six old fellows still stubbornly felt that with the thousand years of enmity with the Yu Family, they had to wipe out the Yu Family experts openly in order to fully disy their majesty and prestige. Only then would the Yu Family admit their defeatpletely. As such, arranging archers toy an ambush beforehand was the furthest they would go! If not for there being too many White Jade experts present in the Yu Family¡¯s troops, they would have probably waited for the Yu Family experts out in the open for a fair duel!


    When they had set up this ambush, the few old fellows of the Shui Familymented about how these measly traps and tricks were a disgrace to the prestige of a thousand-year-old family... the Second Elder had even let out a sigh to the heavens saying that even if they were able to obtain aplete victory, it was an unfair victory and they would only be disgraced by it.


    How could there be such an ignorant person in the world?!


    If Ling Tian knew that the reason behind this horrible situation was such a pathetic one, he would definitely curse the few old idiots of the Shui Family for their foolishness! They were akin to prostitutes trying to erect a chastity tablet and old fogies who cared too much about their face!


    ¡°Furthermore, these Shui Family members are obviously quite a bit weaker than the White Jade experts of the Yu Family! The difference in their strength is not one that can be made up with by numbers. Thus... I suspect that this was an intentional arrangement.¡± Li Xue analyzed the matter calmly, ¡°Such an arrangement could only be made by the Shui Family Head!¡±


    Ling Tian was startled, ¡°Could it be that Shui ManKong intentionally sacrificed these men in Sky Bearing to weaken the forces of his younger brothers? However, Shui QianHuan and Shui QianRou are his own children after all and furthermore his only two children. Isn¡¯t he also putting his children in huge danger?¡±


    Li Xue nodded her head in agreement before replying slowly, ¡°This is indeed a problem. However, just as the saying goes ¡®If a jade isn¡¯t carved, it would be worthless¡¯. Shui ManKong may be making use of this opportunity to train both of his children. Besides that, he can just send out another one or two top-notch experts to protect them in secret and all of his worries would be taken care of.¡± Li Xue then looked at Ling Tian and blinked. ¡°Tian¡¯ge, don¡¯t tell me that you believe that these are the only troops that the Shui Family sent to Heavenly Star?¡±


    ¡°Your words do make sense. It seems like Shui ManKong is also a wily old fox. I have truly underestimated him before this.¡± Ling Tian stroked his chin and said with a profound gaze.


    ¡°Cheh! Stop acting! Could the Family Head of a thousand-year-old family possibly be a retard?¡± Li Xue mercilessly tore apart Ling Tian¡¯s act. ¡°It would be a wonder if you weren¡¯t able to guess that!¡±


    Ling Tian chuckled and shook his head without saying anything to deny those words.


    ¡°While the Shui Family has the upper hand at the start, it would be difficult for them to wipe out all of the Yu Family¡¯s forces for sure. What should we do! Should we use our strength to leave all of them behind?¡± Li Xue looked at Ling Tian and said slowly, ¡°Ling Chen, Ling Jian and the rest have concealed themselves in the surrounding to observe the situation. But since you are back, it is best for you to make the decision.¡±


    Ling Tian watched the battlefield before him and said calmly, ¡°You can send my orders. Wait for a moment before asking Ling Jian and the rest to take action. There isn¡¯t a need to kill all the Yu Family members. You have to leave some alive toin to Yu ManLou after all.¡±

 Chapter 536 - Disheartened

    <h4>Chapter 536: Disheartened</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DavidT <strong>Editor: </strong>DavidT, Rock


    Ling Tian watched the battlefield before him and said calmly, ¡°You can send my orders. Wait for a moment before asking Ling Jian and the rest to take action. There isn¡¯t a need to kill all the Yu Family members. You have to leave some alive toin to Yu ManLou after all.¡±


    ¡°You are always too crafty!¡± Li Xue smiled and looked at the battlefield before her. She then said with a heavy tone, ¡°I am truly surprised. Despite Shui QianRou being in danger, not a single person even bothers rescuing her.¡±


    Ling Tian shut his eyes and replied indifferently, ¡°Nothing should go wrong. If Shui ManKong cannot even protect his own daughter, what right does he have to be the head of a family? Besides, it is also time for this conceiteddy to be taught a lesson!¡±


    The battle became more and more treacherous and Shui QianRou¡¯s sword was like the wind, drifting around unpredictably. She tried her best to avoid a frontal confrontation with Yu ZhanKong while tying him down and not allowing him to attack any of her Shui Family members. At this time, Shui QianRou¡¯s back was already filled with sweat and her inner qi was severely exhausted! That¡¯s right, Shui QianRou was indeed a rare martial art talent who had already reached the XianTian stage and wasparable to a top-notch expert in the world.


    However, Yu ZhanKong had been famous for a long time and was an Elder of the Yu Family. On top of that, he was appointed the leader by Yu ManLou in this trip to Sky Bearing. He went to Sky Bearing especially to deal with Ling Tian and how could such a figure be someone ordinary? At this moment, Shui QianRou could only rely on her nimble movements and sharp sword strikes to barely tie Yu ZhanKong down. However, winning against Yu ZhanKong was no more than a pipe dream!


    Shui QianRou¡¯s heart was alreadypletely cold!


    The battle had alreadysted for an hour and Shui QianRou had fought the strongest member of the Yu Family, Yu ZhanKong, from the very start! Up until now, the Shui Family experts were still engaged in their own battles and not a single expert of the Shui Family approached the battle radius of Shui QianRou and Yu ZhanKong! On the contrary, there would be a few Yu Family experts who would give Shui QianRou trouble from time to time. The six Yu Elders would only let out a heroic battle cry with their actions extremely elegant and had plenty of energy to spare. In this life or death battle between the two families where lives were lost and blood was spilled, these six old fellows still had the extra energy to disy a majestic pose! As long as there was a Shui Family member who could no longer hold on, they would immediately rush to the rescue. However, theypletely ignored Shui QianRou¡¯s situation and pretended as though they could not see a thing!


    At this moment, Shui QianRou finally understood that these men came to Sky Bearing not just to take care of her brother, Shui QianHuan, but also with the intention of taking care of her! If she were to die in this battlefield in the hands of the Yu Family¡¯s experts, it would be the best oue for the few Shui Elders and the three Shui brothers! With the two children of the Shui Family Head dead, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone of direct descent from the Family Head! At that time, they would have no choice but to settle for one of the three Shui brothers! Once that happened, the authority of the Shui Family would shift hands and it was definitely a wonderful n!


    Boundless rage could be seen in Shui QianRou¡¯s eyes and her heart was filled with endless grief! Just why did she ce her life on the line to tie Yu ZhanKong down? Wasn¡¯t it so she could help alleviate the pressure on her Shui Family¡¯s troops? Wasn¡¯t it so they could finish the battle quickly and allow the Shui Family to have a foothold in Heavenly Star?


    However, the only thing she gained in exchange for all her effort was the schemes and abandonment of her family!


    Shui QianRou was thoroughly disheartened! At this moment, she even had the thought of throwing her sword away and giving up the thought of resisting. She could then borrow Yu ZhanKong¡¯s hands to end this miserable life of hers!


    A couple of miserable groans sounded and a Yu Family expert copsed onto the ground riddled with injuries. There were three fatal wounds on his body but the price of those wounds was that two Shui Family experts had taken a step onto the Yellow Springs Road before him!


    Blood sprayed all over the ground and the ground was also covered with silver, pearls, and gold. Being soaked in blood, these treasures were trampled on by the experts as though they were worthless garbage. When their life was ced in front of them, these treasures seemed so worthless and not a single person spared it a nce. All the Yu Family experts who were previously delighted about their newly gained riches were now throwing all of these riches away, afraid that the extra weight on their body would affect their movement techniques. The eyes of all the experts were bloodshot as they clenched their teeth and pounced forward towards their enemies like hungry wolves. Their brothers andrades were dying beside them but not a single person had the extra energy to help each other.


    Countless corpses were littered all over the forest floor and even in death, the malevolent expressions on their faces could be seen. But after being trampled on by theirrades and enemies, all that was left of their corpses was a pile of mushy flesh!


    From the start of the battle until now, less than 400 of the initial 1100 Yu Family experts were left! As for the Shui Family, less than 700 of their 1300 experts were left! The ferocity of the battle could be easily imagined!


    Shui QianRou¡¯s inner qi was almost all exhausted and her swordy was bing increasingly messy. At the same time, her vision was also starting to be blurry and she could only defend herself with the innate reflexes of a martial artist. There suddenly seemed to be multiple Yu ZhanKongs in front of her and she was already at her wits end!


    A malevolent grin suddenly surfaced on Yu ZhanKong¡¯s face and he brandished his sword with full strength. His sword charged at Shui QianRou like theing of a thunderstorm and he finally reced defense with offense! Shui QianRou could barely receive two blows before her sword was sent flying from her hands. At the same time, her figure stumbled backward and she weakly copsed onto the ground. Yu ZhanKong let out a vicious smile and his sword stabbed towards Shui QianRou¡¯s heart like a venomous snake emerging from its cave!


    All of a sudden, three ck-robed experts appeared like spirits with ck masks covering their faces and a snow white sword in their hands. With a few nging sounds, they deflected Yu ZhanKong¡¯s attack before sending their own swords towards Yu ZhanKong mercilessly!


    Yu ZhanKong was startled and he quickly retreated backward. Two of the ck-robed experts dashed forward and unleashed a flurry of attacks which took Yu ZhanKong all he had to block them. The remaining ck-robed expert grabbed Shui QianRou and shot towards the sky. After that, the other two experts quickly retreated and followed after and defended their retreat. After appearing with a stunning entrance, they escaped quickly without any hesitation!


    ¡°Who are you?! Put our little princess down!¡± The few Shui Family experts were immediately on full alert. They abandoned their opponents and chased after the three ck-robed experts. With their bodies hanging in mid-air, they flung out flying daggers, sleeved darts and concealed caltrops towards the three escaping experts! The target of their attacks was actually the same! As long as these three experts couldn¡¯t block this wave of hidden weapons, Shui QianRou would definitely have to perish on the spot! Who knew if these six Elders were trying to save their little princess or murder her?!


    ¡°B*st*rds!¡± The three ck-robed experts let out an angry roar and brandished their swords in unison to form a powerful sword, blocking all of the iing hidden weapons. However, this action of theirs had given the six Elders a chance to catch up to them. The six Elders brandished their weapons and with sword qi flying in all directions, they did not give the three experts a chance to speak and attempted to kill them as quickly as possible!


    These six Elders had actually ignored their lifetime enemy, the Yu Family, but used all of their strength to stop these three experts instead! They knew that this was the final and best chance for them to get rid of Shui QianRou. After the battle today, they had thoroughly offended Shui QianRou and as long as she returned safely, none of them would be able to escape me. Furthermore, Shui QianHu had already smashed Shui QianHuan to death. Regardless of whether or not that action was intentional, the deed was already done. Thus, to the six of them, Shui QianRou¡¯s death was even more important than the Yu Family members!


    The three ck-robed experts let out a loud roar and matched blows with the six Shui Elders. The nine figures then flew back in opposite directions. After that, two of the ck-robed experts joined their swords underneath the feet of the expert carrying Shui QianRou. With a loud shout, the ck-robed expert carrying Shui QianRou suddenly shot out like a catapult and disappeared into the dense forest.


    The remaining two eldersnded on the ground and their eyes glowed with anger underneath the mask. All of a sudden, the two of them growled, ¡°Shui ManCheng, you¡¯re good!¡± The words ¡®you¡¯re good¡¯ were said with their teeth being gnashed in extreme anger. The moment these words were said, the bodies of the six Shui Elders shook in unison.


    With a sneer, the two remaining ck-robed experts ignored the miserable battle and disappeared into the forest as well. As for the six Shui Elders, they did not make a single move after hearing the words ¡®you¡¯re good¡¯. Instead, they looked at each other with a bitter expression on their faces.


    With the six Shui Elders leaving the battlefield, despite it being a short instant, it was enough to cause a drastic change to the battlefield! The many experts of the Yu Family felt a sudden decrease in pressure and immediately made theireback. By the time the six Shui Elders returned to the battlefield, there were a full thirty more corpses on the battlefield!


    After the long battle, most of the experts no longer had much energy left. Both parties were fatigued and they only relied on their will and determination to continue the battle. Their attacks were no longer martial skills but only simple shes and stabs. But even if this was the case, there were still many casualties generated in this short instant! Especially Yu ZhanShui and Yu ZhanKong, the two of them were acting like tigers as they reaped the lives of the Shui Family experts to their heart¡¯s content like they were dicing up vegetables.


    The six Shui Elders flew into a rage as the witnessed the situation and let out a frenzied roar, ¡°Kill them all! Fight with all you¡¯ve got!¡± They then led the charge.


    On therge pine tree, Ling Tian¡¯s lips curled up in disdain, ¡°Fight with all you¡¯ve got? You guys make it seem as though they weren¡¯t giving it their all before this. All of your subordinates are exhausted to the point they are panting like dogs but you guys can still say something like this!¡±


    Young noble Ling sat atop the tree criticizing the battle beneath him in a leisurely manner. On his left was Xiao YanXue and on his right was Li Xue. Two beauties were beside him and he was truly leading the frivolous life! The thousand or so people below probably wouldn¡¯t believe that while they were killing to the point rivers of blood were being formed, there was still someone above them watching a good show! At the same time, he was stillining about the fact that he did not have any good wine to go with this asion andmenting about the fact that he should not have finished his ¡®Hero¡¯s Blood¡¯!


    ¡°You still have the mood to care about this? Your beauty has already been kidnapped.¡± Li Xue twitched her lips and ignored Ling Tian¡¯s grumbling.


    ¡°No matter, Chen¡¯er has already followed after them. Didn¡¯t you notice that?!¡± Ling Tian stroked his chin andughed evilly. The instant the ck-robed expert shot out into the thick woods, Ling Tian saw a faint shadow following after them. While they were too far away from the battlefield and the faint figure could not be seen clearly with even the gender unknown, Ling Tian could recognize Ling Chen with just his instinct alone after living together with her for more than ten years!


    After looking down at the increasingly crazy battle beneath him, Ling Tian raised his head up and looked towards the sky. He then closed his eyes and with a smile on his face, he said coldly, ¡°It is about time. It is time for this battle toe to an end.¡±


    Li Xue nodded her head and with a wave of her hands, a sleeved dart shot towards the sky!

 Chapter 537 - Extreme Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 537: Extreme ughter</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DavidT <strong>Editor: </strong>DavidT, Rock


    Li Xue nodded her head and with a wave of her hands, a sleeved dart shot towards the sky!


    Without a sound, another three ck figures charged onto the battlefield like ghosts. Their figures weaved through the forest swiftly but the sound of their clothes rushing through the air could not be heard at all. They appeared like a gentle fog on the battlefield but carried with them a boundless killing intent!


    Each of the three ck-masked men was holding onto a longsword and they charged into the battlefield like a bunch of locusts going through a farm field. Following the entrance of the three of them, a river of blood began to flow around them as they swiftly and easily reaped the lives of the people around them with clouds of blood exploding at their sides.


    If the battle between the Shui and Yu Family experts was like street hooligans having a street fight, then these three new ck-masked men were like world-ss professional boxers! It was as though the experts of the two families were rookies of the pugilistic world, and these three ck-masked men were grandmasters!


    The difference between the two groups was far too obvious and huge!


    Every sword that struck out was extremely ferocious, urate and swift. Every attack of theirs would definitelynd and every attack thatnded would definitely kill. At the same time, every attack of theirs would be extremely precise with the amount of energy used being just right to kill their enemy. Not a single shred of energy was wasted and their actions were extremely nimble. Anyone they passed by would hold onto their necks and copse onto the ground! The blood that shot out from their necks was no thicker than a string. While there would asionally be a thicker string of blood being shot out, it would be no thicker than the diameter of a finger. This special scene fully disyed the exquisite killing techniques of these three ck-masked men. The uracy of their attacks and control of their strength had achieved perfection! Ever since the three of them entered the battlefield, not a single person that they killed had blood spurting out from his neck!


    What frightening killing techniques!


    Countless corpses copsed onto the ground and faced the sky with a small fountain of blood shooting up towards the sky. Ling Tian suddenly thought about the irrigation system in his previous life watering the town garden. The scene before him today was just too simr to that scene!


    The only difference was that the former was pleasant to view but thetter was terrifying!


    The three individuals swept through the battlefield like a violent tornado and anyone in front of them, regardless of whether they were a Yu or Shui Family expert, would be killed without mercy. When these three well-rested top-notch assassins faced off against the fatigued soldiers who could barely lift up their swords, it was no longer a fight but a one-sided massacre! In fact, it couldn¡¯t even be considered a massacre, it was no different from a little child destroying an ant¡¯s nest!


    Or perhaps another analogy could be made. They were like three hardworking farmers waving their sickles to reap their wheat harvest. They were like starving beasts swallowing prey that werepletely incapable of defending themselves. Or perhaps it could be said that they were like the lightning of the heavens forming a gigantic mountain crushing towards a little mound!


    This was the instant for them to collect their harvest and those who were the ¡®harvest¡¯ could only ept their fate!


    At the end of the day, Xiao YanXue who was atop the tree was a pampered young miss who had never witnessed such a bloody scene before. At the very most, she would have witnessed the killing of a few of her family¡¯s enemies. While the previous battle between the Yu and Shui Families was intense, it wasn¡¯t considered bloody. With Ling Tian and Li Xue analyzing the battlefield beside her, while she felt a tinge of difort, it was still bearable. But ever since the three ck-masked men entered the battlefield, the atmosphere of the battlefield changed entirely, exploding forth with bloodiness and violence. After she witnessed the fountains of blood shooting out from the corpses, Xiao YanXue felt her body tremble and legs turn to jelly. With a soft squeal, she dived into Ling Tian¡¯s embrace and shut her eyes tight, not daring to watch the battle any longer. However, the fishy bloody smell in the surroundings still made her have the urge to puke!


    Ling Tian patted her on the back gently to console her and imbued his pure inner qi into her body as well. Ling Tian¡¯s inner qi flowed into her body like a small stream and immediately alleviated the disgust she felt in her heart making her feel much better.


    Countless frightened screams endlessly sounded and both the Yu and Shui Family experts were petrified by the entrance of these three mysterious experts. They originally thought that these three experts were here to aid their enemy but were shocked to realize that these three experts were killing both parties indiscriminately. Be it the Shui or Yu Family members, anyone who was within their range was killed without mercy! Ever since these three ck-masked men appeared, there were more than a hundred experts of the Shui and Yu Family experts dying under their hands! The frightening speed of these three experts, the ferocity of their means, and viciousness of their hearts was a ghastly sight to all the experts present!


    A war between the sandpiper and m with the fisherman catching them both in the end?!


    However, just who was the fisherman?


    Just what organization would have this courage to enter the battlefield between these two thousand-year-old families?!


    Yu ZhanKong deflected the attacks of the Shui Family experts and retreated a full thirty feet while roaring, ¡°Where did these friendse from? Why are you guys killing without distinguishing ck from white? This old man is the Elder of the Yu Family, Yu ZhanKong. If this is a misunderstanding and a slip of the hand, may you friends stay your hand and this old man will promise to not pursue the matter!¡±


    Yu ZhanKong reported his name and took arge step back with extremely attractive conditions. After all, almost half of the experts who had died belonged to the Yu Family and the ones who were still alive now were naturally not weak. In just a short instant, there were plenty of Yu Family experts who had died and Yu ZhanKong had actually promised to not pursue the matter! This was indeed a huge step back!


    However, the only response he got was a sharp sword shooting towards his throat at a lightning fast speed!


    Yu ZhanKong was startled and it was far toote for him to block the attack. He quickly dodged to the left and his figure drifted out diagonally. However, this sudden dodging action of his had resulted in his inner qi almost flowing back in reverse. He felt his blood churning and he only managed to resist the side effects with his pure inner qi! Before Yu ZhanKong could catch his breath and recover from the shock, another silver light flickered before him and he felt a bone-piercing chill targeted at his throat. That sword had actually shot towards him again with the target being none other than his throat!


    Yu ZhanKong¡¯s expression changed drastically. At this moment, his body was still hovering in mid-air and he had no choice but to forcefully increase the speed of his descent. At the same time, his right leg kicked out. However, this kick of his was not targeted at the ck-masked man but targeted at a random person below him. He only hoped that the person that he sent flying would be able to block the ck-masked man for a short instant. After the person let out a mournful groan, Yu ZhanKong realized that the person he sent flying was actually a member of his Yu Family!


    With a ¡®shua shua¡¯ sound, the Yu Family member who was sent flying was diced into pieces before he could even react and his body was reduced to a bloody cloud! He was the only person who did not die with aplete corpse under the hands of the ck-masked men!


    The ck-masked man then emerged from the bloody cloud like a demon and brandished his sword at Yu ZhanKong¡¯s throat again! His sword was both swift and stubborn as though the only mission of his sword was to pierce through Yu ZhanKong¡¯s throat and would not rest until that mission was achieved!


    Underneath the ck mask, a pair of cold eyes stared at Yu ZhanKong emotionlessly as though he was staring at a dead person!


    Yu ZhanKong¡¯s action of sending someone flying to block his enemy for an instant was undeniably the right action. For an expert of his level, even a small window of time was enough to buy him his life!


    Yu ZhanKong suddenly let out a loud roar and circted all of his inner qi and retreated backward with all he had. Everyone he met along the way would be sent flying by Yu ZhanKong¡¯s powerful inner qi! He had actually forcefully bashed out a road among the crowd! Under such circumstances, Yu ZhanKong could no longer consider if he wouldmit fratricide and his only thought was to protect his life. As long as he could escape from the sword of this ck-masked man, he would be satisfied. He no longer had the luxury of thinking about anything else!


    The ck-masked man chased after Yu ZhanKong closely and his sword was never more than three inches away from Yu ZhanKong¡¯s throat. His figure followed closely behind Yu ZhanKong like a shadow and despite Yu ZhanKong still holding onto his sword, this little distance was insufficient for Yu ZhanKong to retract his sword. Despite holding onto his sword, he could not do anything with it! If his retreat was dyed by just a short moment, his throat would definitely be pierced by the demon in front of him!


    In less than half a breath¡¯s time, Yu ZhanKong was already filled with sweat all over and beads of sweat rolled down his face. It had even entered his eyes but he just did not dare to even blink his eyes. All of his heart and soul was covered by the fear of death and he suddenly felt as though his soul was floating in the air and waspletely powerless!


    Using the lives of his subordinates in exchange for a chance to stay alive was actually such a difficult task. If that¡¯s the case, perhaps it would be better for him to have a swift death!


    With one person escaping and the other chasing, these two individuals had weaved through the entire battlefield in just a short few breaths! Just when the fear in Yu ZhanKong¡¯s heart was at the extreme and he felt as though he was about to copse, that bone-piercing sword light was suddenly retracted and a trace of mockery could be seen in the eyes of the ck-masked man. The ck-masked man then retracted his sword and following a wave of miserable groans, he killed his way back to the battlefield!


    He had actually given up on an opponent who lost all hope and went back into the battlefield!


    Yu ZhanKong had be the lucky and only individual to escape from the ck-masked man¡¯s hands!


    Yu ZhanKong rubbed his throat and panted heavily. He could not even see what was in front of him clearly and his body waspletely exhausted. Up until now, his eyes were still filled with shock and he just could not understand why the ck-masked man would let him go despite the fact that he did not have any chance of escaping! Could it be that the ck-masked man was showing mercy? Since the ck-masked man had killed so many people mercilessly, why would the ck-masked man let him go? Why would the ck-masked man show him mercy? If the ck-masked man did not want to kill him, why did the ck-masked man chase him for such a long time? As Yu ZhanKong thought about that, his body slumped onto the muddy ground without the strength to even move his fingers.

 Chapter 538 - The Battle Ends

    <h4>Chapter 538: The Battle Ends</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DavidT <strong>Editor: </strong>DavidT, Rock


    Yu ZhanKong decided that as long as he recovered a trace of strength, he would escape for his life immediately! He would rather return and face the anger of his Family Head than face the ck-masked assassin again!


    Perhaps only the heavens would know that when escaping from the ¡®shadow¡¯ previously, this top-notch expert of the Yu Family, an elder ss figure, actually wet his pants along the way! At the same time, he was whining for his parents in his heart and was truly terrified out of his wits!


    Ling Tian suddenly sat upright and a trace of surprise could be seen in his eyes, ¡°It has only been a few days since Ist saw him and Ling Jian¡¯s martial arts actually improved so swiftly? All of these years, this is the first time I am surprised by Ling Jian¡¯s improvement! It seems like the near-death experience in Northern Wei truly was a great help to Ling Jian¡¯s improvements. For an extreme XianTian expert to make another breakthrough it was necessary for him to feel the danger of life and death!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the instant before life and death may also be the instant before their breakthrough. This logic is one that applies to any world!¡± Li Xue snorted before rolling her eyes, ¡°You probably didn¡¯t know, right? This number one subordinate of yours, the number one assassin in the world, issued me a challenge the moment he recovered from his injuries. He said that he wants to teach me a good lesson for my pranks after this matter with the Shui Family is settled. Cheh! I am so afraid! The number one assassin in the world wants to teach me a lesson!¡± Li Xue twitched her lips.


    Ling Tian was first stunned before he had the urge to burst outughing. <i>My dear Ling Jian, why is your luck always so poor? Thest time you excitedly challenged Ling Chen to a battle, you got beaten up by her miserably. Now, you actually want to provoke Li Xue?! </i>Li Xue was someone that even Ling Tian wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke. Even with Ling Tian having a huge improvement in his martial arts and the confidence to win against her, he knew that it definitely wouldn¡¯t be an easy fight!


    While it was true that Ling Jian did improve swiftly after this breakthrough, he was still a distance away from Li Xue¡¯s martial arts realm! If the two of them were to engage in an all-out battle, Ling Jian being abused would be the inevitable oue. To think that this little brat still had the confidence to issue an official challenge.


    ¡°At that time, I will be the judge for the two of you. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely be impartial. How could I miss such a ssic battle?¡± Ling Tian said while gloating with schadenfreude.


    ¡°Mmm, it would be good for you to be around. I will let him know that there is another emotion in the world called regret! Who asked him to frighten me with those scary looks of his!¡± Li Xue puffed angrily.


    Ling Tian chuckled, ¡°I believe that before he realizes that emotion, he will feel something else first. Something else that he has felt before!¡±


    ¡°Feel what? Something that he has felt before?!¡± Li Xue asked curiously.


    ¡°Pain!¡± Ling Tian said with all seriousness and Xiao YanXue who was in his embrace burst outughing. She suddenly felt that thisdy who was called Li Xue had exactly the same character as Ling Tian. She was also someone who did not care about anything and felt that she was the biggest in the world. In the face of such a bloody scene beneath them, the two of them could actually have such a casual conversation and joke with each other!


    Li Xue¡¯s gaze swept past the battlefield coldly. The members of both the Shui and Yu Families were more or less dead by now. Of the six Shui Elders, three had already died! As for the Yu Family, there was only Yu ZhanShui and another fifty odd White Jade experts left on the battlefield. The Shui Family was in a better shape and still had a hundred odd members at least. However, all of the Shui Family members left werepletely exhausted and also in a pitiful plight.


    It was obvious that both sides suffered heavy losses in this battle!


    ¡°It¡¯s about there. Don¡¯t let them all die. Before the main character enters the stage, it would be boring if all the extras died.¡± Ling Tian remarkedzily.


    Li Xue nodded her head and waved her hand again. A sharp shrill whistle then sounded and the three ck-masked men sheathed their swords. Without the slightest bit of hesitation, the three of them disappeared to three different directions! In this short duration of their presence on the battlefield, the forest floor was littered with more than a hundred corpses.


    Both the Shui and Yu members had killed to the point their eyes turned red. Even after the departure of the ck-masked men, they were still engaged in an all-out ughter. It was only after a short while where they realized that these three baleful existences had disappeared! This discovery made both parties extremely shocked as they froze on the spot without fighting.


    There were less than 200 people left from both parties and they all stood rooted to the spot like wooden poles, forming an extremely strange sight!


    It was too strange! It was too bewildering! Why did these three assassins suddenly leave? What was their motive?


    If they were here for riches, they didn¡¯t bother picking up a single tael of silver from the ground! If they were here to take revenge on the Yu Family, they let Yu ZhanKong off. If they were here to aid the Shui Family, they killed more than a hundred members of the Shui Family including three Shui Elders! If they were here to wipe out both the families, why would they suddenly retreat at the veryst minute?


    Everyone could not help but have a big question mark in their hearts. Such a confusing situation was something that puzzled all of them! Just what was going on?


    Just when everyone was still in bewilderment, Yu ZhanKong who had copsed by the side was the first to react. After this short moment of rest, some of his inner qi had been recovered. More importantly, the departure of the three masked men also meant that the fear in his heart was swept away! He suddenly felt his body full of energy again! This poor old fellow was truly terrified by Ling Jian!


    Yu ZhanKong sprung up from the ground and his eyes swept the surroundings with a lingering fear. After confirming the fact that the three asuras had left, he shouted, ¡°There aren¡¯t many members of the Shui Family left! Kill our way out! Our reinforcements are waiting for us at Nine Swallow City! Squeeze out everyst ounce of strength that you have. The fiercer you are, the more likely you are to make it out alive!¡±


    These words immediately summoned the souls of everyone back and they were brimming with an intent to battle again. This was the final battle intent that they could muster. How could the battle end before their enemy was dead?! Everyone let out a battlecry of rage as they forced their fatigued bodies to continue the battle. But this time, the Yu Family members no longer fought to the bitter end but sought to escape.


    The fifty or so White Jade experts gathered together and they were spurred on by Yu ZhanKong¡¯s words. At this moment, their will to survive helped them to explode forth with a powerful strength and the strength they disyed was no different from their prime! While the Shui Family still held the numerical advantage, how would they be able to block the desperate escape of the Yu Family?


    While the three ck-masked men did not manage to kill all of these experts, there was something that they managed to aplish! The three of them had wiped out the deeply rooted arrogance of these disciples from a thousand-year-old family!


    If both parties were engaged in an evenly matched battle, none of them would feel anything and could even see past their life and death! But after the entrance of these three assassins, a question rose in each and every one of their hearts. <i>Aspared to those three assassins, how should our thousand-year-old family be considered? What right do we have to be arrogant? What right do we have to be proud?!</i>


    The members from both the families no longer wanted to stay in this ce for even a moment!


    Under such a mindset, the Yu Family was easily able to break out from the encirclement and at this moment, none of them had the interest to take their riches along with them! As long as they could escape from this ughterhouse, they would thank their ancestors for their blessings. If they still wanted to take the riches on the ground away with them, it would be an iparably foolish decision!


    As such, after the Yu Family members sessfully broke out from the encirclement, they did not dare to even turn their heads back once as they hastily escaped for their lives. They were truly like dogs that had lost their homes and fish that had escaped from the! After this bitter battle, the Yu Family members had a shadow of fear cast over them throughout the whole journey and traveled through the day and night. They did not even dare to stop too long for a meal and they would be startled by any small disturbance. Even the barking of a wild dog would cause all of them to be on guard as though they met an enemy. When they finally met up with the troops that the Yu Family sent to receive them, half of them had actually copsed from a nervous breakdown! Just what kind of a pressure did they endure?!


    The few lucky ones who were able to emerge alive had all turned frail and skinny and no longer looked human. After returning to the Yu Family, they would be haunted by the three masked men every time they closed their eyes. They would have nightmares every night and end up shouting in their dreams because of fear. This caused another wave ofmotion in the Yu Family and everyone thought that these survivors must have been possessed!


    The Shui Family members no longer had the will to continue battling. Upon seeing the leftover forces of the Yu Family breaking out of their encirclement and escaping, many of them threw down the swords in their hands and copsed onto the ground. They could no longer be bothered by the bloodied limbs that were scattered all over the ce.


    After this miserable battle, apart from the unbearable fatigue which they felt, there was also the sudden emptiness of their souls. Therades that they were joking with before the battle had all turned into a pile of mush littered all over the ground that they were stepping on. The brothers that they had grown up with together had been diced up into pieces by their enemies not even leaving an intact corpse behind. The extreme grief and emptiness that they felt filled them with loneliness and frustration!


    The sound of an iing carriage could be heard and a troop of neatly dressed soldiers appeared following the lead of a white-robed young man.


    That white-robed young man had a sharp gaze like a sword and his face looked cold like the body of a sword. The outline of his face was extremely distinct as though it was carved out by a sword and the feeling being emanated from him was as though he was an extremely sharp treasure sword! The killing intent that was being emanated was also one which could only be felt from a treasured sword!

 Chapter 539 - Epitome of Shamelessness

    <h4>Chapter 539: Epitome of Shamelessness</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DavidT <strong>Editor: </strong>DavidT, Rock


    That white-robed young man had a sharp gaze like a sword and his face looked cold like the body of a sword. The outline of his face was extremely distinct as though it was carved out by a sword and the feeling being emanated from him was as though he was an extremely sharp treasure sword! The killing intent that was being emanated was also one which could only be felt from a treasured sword!


    His gaze swept past the surviving members of the Shui Family and they immediately felt the cool autumn turn into the freezing winter. There was even a chill rising up from the depths of their hearts!


    This was Ling Jian! Sword of Ling Tian!


    The First Elder ignored the fatigue on his body and hurriedly stood up with an apologetic smile, ¡°So it is little brother Ling who is here to receive us. For us to trouble little brother Ling to make a personal appearance, this old man is truly grateful.¡±


    In truth, the First Elder was thoroughly enraged in his heart! The Ling Family said that they would provide support for them but had only arrived at the very end of the battle! If they had an expert like Ling Jian participating in the battle, not a single person of the Yu Family would have been able to escape and the losses of their Shui Family wouldn¡¯t have been so huge! Especially the fact that Ling Jian¡¯s martial arts definitely weren¡¯t weaker than the three ck-masked men. With him on the battlefield, the situation definitely wouldn¡¯t be that horrible!


    But when he was truly facing Ling Jian, he did not even dare to voice a word ofint. In fact, he did not even dare to show a tinge of dissatisfaction. He knew that this white-robed teen in front of him could turn all of his tired soldiers into a mountain of corpses by himself! In the face of such strength, even if he had a mountain of grievance in his heart, he could only bury it because of his ipetence!


    He naturally didn¡¯t know that Ling Jian had already participated in the battle and was even the one who killed the most! Furthermore, the ck-robed man who caused Yu ZhanKong to pee in his pants was also this white-robed young man in front of them. It was just that the First Elder of the Shui Family couldn¡¯t recognize him. If Yu ZhanKong was here, he would probably be able to recognize Ling Jian based on his aura. After all, the ck-masked man had imprinted too deep of an impression on Yu ZhanKong¡¯s heart!


    Ling Jian¡¯s cold gazended onto the First Elder¡¯s face and he said emotionlessly, ¡°We are not here to receive you.¡±


    The First Elder was stunned for a moment and immediately felt as though he had eaten a fly. He forced a smile and said, ¡°Then... little brother Ling is here for...¡±


    Ling Jian replied coldly, ¡°I am here under Miss Ling Chen¡¯s orders to retrieve all of our Ling Family¡¯s riches which were stolen by the Yu Family from Sky Bearing! What has the rest got to do with me?!¡±


    ¡°The Ling Family¡¯s riches?¡± The First Elder was smoldering with anger!


    His Shui Family had sacrificed more than a thousand people before finally being able to chase the Yu Family away who left all of these treasures behind. All of the treasures that littered the battlefield were supposed to be the victor¡¯s spoil of war. In other words, these treasures all over the floor should belong to their Shui Family! In fact, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that every item was stained with the blood of their Shui Family members!


    However, the Ling Family did not even send a single member from start to end and their Shui Family was the one fighting the whole battle. The spoils of war were also seized by their Shui Family but the Ling Family actually had the cheek to righteously im ownership of the spoils of war! Furthermore, they were still shameless enough to say that these were originally the riches of their Ling Family!


    Not only did the Ling Family not put out any effort, they even wanted to swallow all the treasures alone! What did the Ling Family think their Shui Family was?! The First Elder was angered by Ling Jian to the point he almost spit out a mouthful of blood. He suddenly felt breathless and his face turned ashen as he almost fainted!


    After panting heavily for a moment, the First Elder managed to calm himself down and replied with a calm tone, ¡°Little brother Ling must be joking.¡± The First Elder tried his best to control his anger and prevented any trace of dissatisfaction from showing on his face but it was impossible for the First Elder to squeeze out a smile. Despite all of his efforts, a trace of anger could still be heard in his words.


    ¡°Joke?¡± Ling Jian¡¯s lightning-like gaze was fixed onto the First Elder, ¡°All of these originally belonged to my Ling Family and it was those Yu Family b*st*rds who stole it from our Ling Family¡¯s businesses without our knowledge! We only found out about this matter after performing our checks and I am here for this matter. Old Madam Ling has ordered that not a single copper coin can be missing! You actually dare to say that I am joking? Are my words very funny?? Could it be that all of these treasures are not from the businesses of the Ling Family?!¡±


    The First Elder was intimidated by Ling Jian¡¯s sharp gaze and could not help but take a few steps back. At the same time, his tone also became weaker, ¡°Little brother Ling, these treasures were captured by our Shui Family after all!¡± At the same time, he cursed the Ling Family repeatedly in his heart, <i>You guys still have the cheek to say that not a single copper coin can be missing?! Shameless to the extreme!</i>


    ¡°First Elder must be the one who is joking!¡± Ling Jian snorted, ¡°Your Shui Family has a thousand-year-old feud with the Yu Family. Wasn¡¯t the purpose of your ambush to kill your enemies? Were you here to rob the Yu Family of their riches? Or could it be that you wouldn¡¯t have taken action if the Yu Family wasn¡¯t carrying this batch of treasure from the Ling Family? First Elder isn¡¯t very good at cracking jokes! Furthermore, even if your Shui Family didn¡¯t take action, I would have personally retrieved our Ling Family¡¯s treasures. It can only be said that under a series of coincidences, our Ling Family owes you a favor! We are extremely grateful!¡±


    <i>Despicable! Shameless! This is the epitome of shamelessness! Since you guys want to snatch your treasures back, why didn¡¯t you take action earlier? Why did you only appear after the battle ended? Since these were the treasures of your Ling Family, why did you allow the Yu Family to leave with it? Could it be that you guys were truly clueless about it beforehand? Do you guys really treat us as fools?!</i>


    <i>Besides that, even if these are your Ling Family¡¯s treasures, it is already our Shui Family¡¯s spoils of war. It is fine if you want to take it away, but if your Ling Family wants to eat the meat, you have to let us drink the soup at least, right? You guys are now dissatisfied with eating the meat together with the bones and skin and even want to swallow the pot down your throat!</i>


    It was no different from making use of their Shui Family as a spear!


    The First Elder was fuming to the point his body trembled. He never imagined that there could be such a shameless person in the world! In just a few sentences, he had made all of the sacrifices and efforts of their Shui Family worthless! All of their sacrifices were made in exchange for a worthless favor!


    ¡°Little brother Ling, wouldn¡¯t that mean that the thousand disciples of my Shui Family died for nothing?¡± The First Elder was no longer able to control his anger and his tone became unfriendly.


    Ling Jian had originally turned around already and upon hearing those words, turned back and red at the First Elder coldly. ¡°How could it be that they died for nothing? First Elder¡¯s words aren¡¯t right. Didn¡¯t you guys also kill almost a thousand Yu Family members? The valor and bravery of your Shui Family¡¯s disciples were not for nothing! Your enemies were almost wiped out this time. What more do you want?¡±


    Ling Jian red at the First Elder coldly and said with a frosty tone, ¡°Could it be that on top of dealing with your thousand-year-old feud, your Shui Family is eyeing the wealth of your alliance partner? That is an extremely despicable action!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± The First Elder was angered by Ling Jian¡¯s shamelessness to the point his limbs turned cold. After trembling for a short moment, his face turned red before turning pale white. He then spat out a mouthful of blood, staining his snow-white beard, before shutting his eyes and falling backward. He was actually angered to the point he fainted!


    Since he couldn¡¯t win against Ling Jian in a verbal or fist fight, perhaps fainting was the best option for him.


    The remaining Shui Family members red at Ling Jian in an unfriendly manner as though they wanted to swallow this white-robed teen in front of them alive!


    Ling Jian frowned and said, ¡°Your Elder has suffered such heavy injuries, why aren¡¯t you guys taking good care of him? Now that he has fainted, quickly support him and treat him well. An old man like him requires good medical attention! Why are all of you guys still standing there like wooden poles?!¡±


    The Shui Family members were all dumbfounded! <i>Isn¡¯t this Ling Family brat too shameless? What does he mean by us not taking good care of him? Weren¡¯t you the one who angered him to the point that he fainted?</i>


    A couple of Shui Family members grunted and ced their hands on their swords, taking a step forward with a baleful aura! If not for Ling Jian¡¯s exceptional strength, they would have probably charged forward to kill him by now!


    Ling Jian¡¯s face was immediately covered by ayer of frost. He suddenly lifted his head up and red at the Shui Family members coldly, ¡°You guys still want to fight me?!¡± As he said those words, a heaven-epassing killing intent exploded forth from his body and engulfed the Shui Family members like a tsunami. Ling Jian stood motionlessly on the spot and seemed to have turned into a heaven-shaking treasure with his bloodthirsty killing intentpletely revealed!


    The few Shui Family members who had intentions of fighting Ling Jian immediately felt as though they had been thrown into a freezer. Under the pressing gaze of their opponent, they could not even take a single step forward and had to circte all of their inner qi to withstand the pressing aura of their opponent. They did not dare to even move a single finger as their faces turnedpletely pale with beads of sweat rolling down their face and dripping onto the ground.


    Ling Jian red at them coldly and expressionlessly for a long while before letting out a sneer and turning around with disdain. He then shouted at the Ling Family¡¯s warriors who were collecting the treasures on the ground, ¡°Hurry up, lest some fellows be greedy and are unable to control themselves. Not everyone has seen so much treasure in their lives and even a thousand-year-old family will act like little thieves in the face of such treasures!¡±


    The warriors immediately acknowledged Ling Jian¡¯s orders and sped up the collection of treasures.


    After Ling Jian turned around, the Shui Family members immediately felt that pressing aura around them disappearing. They suddenly felt a wave of weightlessness and many of them stumbled from this sudden change. Looking at the spotless back of the white-robed teen, all of the Shui Family members felt a wave of helplessness and a deep sense of humiliation.


    As one of the two thousand-year-old families surviving in the world, since when had they suffered from such humiliation? The treasure that was supposed to be theirs was snatched by others in front of them. On top of that, the hundred or so of them did not even dare to let out a grunt when facing the pressure of a single person!

 Chapter 542 - World Embroiled in War

    <h4>Chapter 542: World Embroiled in War</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DavidT <strong>Editor: </strong>DavidT, Rock


    After Ling Tian and the others entered the city, they hesitated for a long while before deciding that it wasn¡¯t the right time for them to return to the Ling Residence. After all, it was still broad daylight and with the many servants and maids of the family, it would mean that Ling Tian¡¯s whereabouts would be easily exposed. Ling Tian decided that it would be best for him to wait until the night before visiting his mother and grandmother. After all, these few elders of his had been extremely worried about him. While others may not know of the prestigious Beyond Heavens, how could a character like Old Madam Ling not know? Even if she was extremely confident in her grandson, she was also apprehensive about Justice¡¯s strength. After these few months, her head was filled with much more white hair.


    Madam Chu Ting¡¯er had also feared for her son frequently during this period of time. Just as the old saying went, ¡®The mother worries when the son travels¡¯. Furthermore, Ling Tian was being chased by the number one expert in the world, Justice. How could Chu Ting¡¯er not be worried? On top of that, she did not dare to disy her worries in front of her mother or father-inw. After a few months, Chu Ting¡¯er was much frailer than before and as such, Ling Tian had no choice but to make a personal appearance to ease the worries of them both. With the wisdom and experience of his elders, it was impossible for them to reveal his whereabouts. The only one who would possibly reveal his whereabouts would be his father who didn¡¯t know how to keep his mouth shut. However, his father was currently not at home and was out in battle. In fact, of all his elders, General Ling Xiao was the one who was the least worried about Ling Tian. In Ling Xiao¡¯s words, ¡®This daddy has never seen that so-called Justice but this daddy knows that my son is capable of taking the head of the enemy¡¯s general while being surrounded by a million soldiers. If that Justice wants to chase after Ling Tian, he better not be frightened by Ling Tian instead!¡¯


    Thus, the first ce where Ling Tian visited was the Ling Family Courtyard. He immediately instructed Ling Chen to hold an emergency meeting with the upper echelons of the Courtyard and gathered them all in a hall. While Ling Tian had paid attention to the happenings of the Courtyard via messenger falcons, it was impossible for everything to be written down on the notes and there was naturally a need for him to personally take a look at everything that had been going on in the Courtyard. At the same time, it was also for him to meet with all of his upper echelons to inform them of his safety and let them know that the main pir of the Courtyard was back.


    Meng LiGe, Feng Mo and the rest did not know what this meeting was about and the moment they entered the secret chamber, they saw Ling Tian seated at the head of the table. They all could not help but be surprised followed by being overwhelmed with ecstasy! Amongst them all, Meng LiGe was undoubtedly the most surprised. Feng Mo and the others were all Ling Tian¡¯s trusted aides and had always thought of their young noble as an invincible existence. While they were shocked by the fact that Justice was able to force Ling Tian to leave Sky Bearing, they weren¡¯t too worried about Ling Tian¡¯s life. Together with the fact that Ling Tian sent them instructions regrly, they were all at ease!


    However, Meng LiGe was not just a famous strategist in the world but also a knowledgeable schr. He knew what the Martial Order Medallion of Beyond Heavens signified and could not help but be worried for Ling Tian. Witnessing Ling Tian¡¯s safe return, he didn¡¯t know if he was d about Ling Tian¡¯s safety or shocked that he could escape from Justice¡¯s hands!


    There weren¡¯t many people who were part of this meeting and only Ling Tian, Ling Chen, Ling Jian, Li Xue, Meng LiGe, and Feng Mo were present. Even Ling Six and the others in charge of collecting information weren¡¯t present in this meeting. However, the news that they had collected was all in Li Xue¡¯s hands. While there were only a few people present in this meeting, the members present were undoubtedly the true elites and core of the Courtyard!


    The most interesting thing was the fact that of the six of them, only Ling Tian¡¯s strength was made known to the world but the rest of them still remained in hiding. While Ling Jian was the infamous First Pavilion Head, there weren¡¯t many in the world who knew his real name. As for Ling Chen and Li Xue, the two of them were even more mysterious and apart from Ling Tian, there probably wasn¡¯t anyone else aware of their true strength. If one wanted to find another person who understood both their strengths, then it would probably be Justice who had the opportunity to exchange a few blows with both of them.


    The first discussion topic of the meeting was the recent military actions of the Ling Family Courtyard. With Ling Xiao and Shen RuHu leading 300,000 soldiers out to battle, it could be said that this was the firstrge-scale military campaign of the Ling Family. It was necessary for them to treat the matter seriously and if there was the slightest bit of error, their foundations could be damaged.


    Hearing Ling Tian questioning about the military affairs, Meng LiGe who was in charge of military affairs stroked his beard with a delighted grin, ¡°Young noble had not returned previously but the matter of the NanGong Family ambushing Miss Chen could not be dyed. After a series of discussions, we decided to let General Ling send 200,000 soldiers down south. Up until now, while both parties are at a state of mutual hostility, the war has not begun. This was within our expectations and was also the oue that we wanted to achieve.¡±


    Meng Li Ge revealed a crafty smile, ¡°Young noble wasn¡¯t around after all and it wouldn¡¯t be good if the world really broke out into chaos. Before General Ling set off for battle, I invited Duke Ling tomand General Ling to surround them but not attack, pressure them but not fight! In other words, oppress the enemy and create pressure but not fight them head-on. Regardless of how advantageous the battle situation is, they are not to start the battle! If not, they will be dealt with +


    the militaryw! They must dy until young noble returns to make a decision.¡±


    Ling Tian almost spat out his mouthful of tea. Such a decision would probably make his father extremely frustrated. After all, for the number one general off the empire to be threatened with the militaryw, it would be impossible for him to not be frustrated! However, Meng LiGe was also extremely crafty and summoned his grandfather to be the one issuing the order. If not, there probably wouldn¡¯t be anyone in the world capable of suppressing his father!


    Meng Li Ge still disyed a schrly elegance. ¡°As for General Shen, I also issued the same instructions. For us to send out two separate troops, it is number one, to protect ourselves and be prepared to go to war with Southern Zheng, and number two, to test the waters. While we sent out our forces to two different locations, it isn¡¯t our true intention to start the war. Thus, the risk with our actions is low. At the same time, with such arge scale movement of our troops, all the other empires do not dare to take this matter lightly. Southern Zheng aside, even Eastern Zhao is also in chaos and the Xiao Family has split their forces into three. One group is led by General Xiao WuHen, a total of 150,000 soldiers setting up camp at Sunset River. It is only 150 miles away from Southern Zheng and they would be able to arrive with the snap of the fingers! This group is undoubtedly targeted at General Ling¡¯s 200,000 strong army! Another group of 150,000 soldiers is led by Xiao WuJu and has arrived at the Eastern Zhao borders. With Eastern Zhao as the divide, they are having a standoff with General Shen RuHu¡¯s forces. The final group also consists of 150,000 soldiers and is led by Xiao FengYang personally. They are currently 500 miles away from Sky Bearing and have also set up camp toy in wait!¡±


    Meng LiGe seemed to have been exhausted from talking and paused for a sip of tea before continuing, ¡°Currently, the situation is extremely clear and the Xiao Family¡¯srge-scale movement of their forces is obviously targeted at our Ling Family! The moment our forces make a move, the Xiao Family would definitely join forces with our enemy to wipe out our forces. At the same time, the third group would attack Sky Bearing and seize the foundations of our Ling Family! There are even signs of them working together with Eastern Zhao and Southern Zheng. If our original motive was to start a war with both Eastern Zhao and Southern Zheng, it would be impossible for us to turn back. However, even if that isn¡¯t our intention, the current situation isn¡¯t optimistic either.¡±


    Hearing what Meng LiGe had said, Ling Tian focused his attention on the map. The positions and directions of the three Xiao armies had been marked out by Meng LiGe on the map with red arrows. After looking at the map, Ling Tian smiled and said with a hint of mockery in his voice, ¡°Being able to mobilize 450,000 soldiers at once, the Xiao Family is truly the number one financial magnate. They truly think extremely highly of our Ling Family.¡±


    Hearing Ling Tian¡¯s casual tone and confident appearance, these individuals who had been extremely nervous for the past few days heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ling Tian then knocked on the table with his finger and asked indifferently, ¡°How are the Xiao armies receiving their supplies? The amount of food their soldiers and horses consume can¡¯t be small, right? How far away are we from the supply route of the Xiao armies? Is there anything that we can make use of?¡±


    Meng LiGe¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly replied, ¡°The first group is 600 miles away from the Xiao Family, the second group is 400 miles away from the Xiao Family and the third group is 1300 miles away from the Xiao Family. They received supplies from the cities along the way and there aren¡¯t many loopholes for us to exploit. The Xiao Family does indeed live up to the name of being the number one financial magnate. They are actually able to support three huge armies single-handedly without a single sign of struggle.¡± While Meng LiGe didn¡¯t say much, the bright light in his eyes showed that he had understood Ling Tian¡¯s intentions.


    Ling Tian naturally noticed Meng LiGe¡¯s expression and asked, ¡°Which group does Mister Meng think we should deal with first?¡±


    Meng LiGe smiled mysteriously, ¡°It is best to remain silent rather than take action. We can wait for news from the north andy in wait. We can remain motionless to deal with the myriad of possible changes.¡±


    Ling Tianughed, ¡°Mister is exceptional indeed. If that¡¯s the case, we shall follow Mister¡¯s ns and ignore them for a few days. It is just that Mister will be tired over the next few days.¡±


    Meng LiGe stroked his beard and smiled, ¡°It is this subordinate¡¯s job. How will I feel tired?!¡±


    Ling Tian smiled and looked at Li Xue. Before he could even ask her a question, Li Xue began speaking, ¡°The Yu army had already confronted Western Han and they have fought three battles already. While Western Han suffered defeat in all three battles, their defenses are extremely tight. The Yu Family was only able to upy two insignificant cities. They probably won¡¯t be able to take Western Han down anytime soon.¡±


    Ling Tian nodded his head and asked with interest, ¡°Who is the general for the Western Han army?¡±


    Li Xue swept the information in her hands and said, ¡°It is the old general Li ZongHan. He is the number one general of Western Han for the past thirty years. Before both the armies fought for the first time, Li ZongHan executed Han TieXuan and used his blood as a sacrifice for his g. This matter caused a hugemotion back then.¡±


    ¡°Li ZongHan...¡± Ling Tian muttered that name under his breath and a glow could be seen in his eyes. It seems like XiMen Sa had exposed Han TieXuan. If not, with Han TieXuan¡¯s status as general of the Imperial Army, it would be impossible for Li ZongHan to kill him as a sacrifice for the g. However, XiMen ChongTian did not go out to battle but Western Han chose to send Li ZongHan who is far past his prime. It seems like the Western Han imperial family is truly concerned about the rumors of the Yu and XiMen Family forming an alliance. It seems like XiMen Sa¡¯s action had a huge effect.


    ¡°The Second and Third Master of the Yu Family also arrived safely back at Bright Jade City,¡± Li Xue continued.

 Chapter 544 - Battle of the Goldthread

    <h4>Chapter 544: Battle of the Goldthread</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DavidT <strong>Editor: </strong>DavidT, Rock


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that was indeed the case.¡± Ling Chen nodded her head with frustration. ¡°However, isn¡¯t it extremely strange for something like this to happen with an expert of his ss?¡±


    ¡°There must definitely be a reason for everything and the reason behind this is extremely simple. There isn¡¯t a need for you to find it strange. The moment both his brothers sent him flying with their swords, I could tell where the problem was.¡± Ling Tian replied, ¡°The three of them should be cultivating the Joint Attack Form. Only when the three of them are as one will they be able to unleash their strongest attacks. However, you only faced a single person and thus naturally found that his moves were iplete. However, if you ever meet the three of them together, you must not underestimate them! You should avoid them if you can! With the three of them working together, even Li Xue wouldn¡¯t be able to easily win against them!¡± As he said thosest words, Ling Tian¡¯s tone became heavy.


    ¡°They will never get the chance to join hands again.¡± Ling Chen smiled and a tinge of depression could be seen in her eyes.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Ling Tian was a little surprised, ¡°Why so?¡±


    ¡°Because I killed him already.¡± Ling Chen said with her body trembling slightly.


    ¡°YOU KILLED HIM?!¡± Ling Tian stood up abruptly and startled all the rest present in the meeting. They then saw Ling Tian stretching his head out and looking at Ling Chen closely, ¡°My goodness, you actually killed him? This... how is this possible?!¡± Ling Tian¡¯s words were filled with incredulity as though he saw a female cat being picked up by a male mouse...


    It was also no wonder that Ling Tian was so surprised. When he left, while Ling Chen¡¯s martial arts were extremely high, she did not even dare to kill a mouse. Who would have thought that after being away for a few months, it was as though Bodhisattva turned into the devil? Regardless of how flexible Ling Tian could be in his thinking, he just wasn¡¯t able to wrap his head around the matter.


    Upon seeing the delighted expression on Li Xue¡¯s face beside him, how could Ling Tian not understand what was going on? He could not help but take in a breath of cold air. To train Ling Chen to such an extent, she must have suffered from quite a bit of shock right? If he was still around, he definitely wouldn¡¯t bear forcing her as such.


    Ling Chen¡¯s face flushed red as she leaned back slightly. Currently, the two of them were not alone in this room and Miss Li Xue was crossing her arms and watching happily by the side. On top of that, Ling Jian and the rest were also watching them like a show. After all, Ling Tian had always remained calm and steady in all situations and would never react in such an exaggerated manner...


    ¡°Young noble... what are you doing? Everyone is watching us...¡± Ling Chen tried to lean back as far as she could and her back formed a beautiful crescent shape with her face bright red. Ling Tian¡¯s body was hovering over her body and was a few short feet away from her. Ling Chen could only try her best to lean back as much as she can... While she had the urge to push Ling Tian¡¯s head aside, she could not bear to do so in her heart. Feeling Ling Tian¡¯s warm breath on her face, she became all the more distressed and embarrassed.


    Ling Tian finally settled the shock in his heart and at the moment, Ling Chen was almost forced to the ground. Looking at Ling Chen¡¯s adorable appearance of being reluctant to push him aside, he felt a heat in his abdomen and could not help but give her a smooch.


    Ling Chen immediately let out a shriek. She never imagined at her young noble¡¯s skin would be thick to the point that he would kiss her in front of everyone else. Her embarrassment reached its peak and the breath that she was holding was finally released as she copsed onto the ground.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Everyone burst outughing in unison. Even the usually zombified Ling Jian was also all smiles at this moment.


    Ling Chen quickly got up with a shriek and flew out of the room as though she was escaping. However, everyone could clearly see that her usually fair ears were bright red in color...


    Ling Tian stood up without a change of expression and said with an innocent tone, ¡°I can¡¯t be med, right? Who would have thought that a martial arts expert like her would fall down so easily?¡±


    Meng LiGe let out a few dry coughs, ¡°Cough cough... of course... young noble can¡¯t be med... cough cough...¡±


    Li Xue walked over to Ling Tian¡¯s side and snorted, ¡°BingYan is already extremely familiar with melding martial arts into her paintings. She has also achieved elementary aplishment in melding her paintings into martial arts and you should go and visit her when you have the time. Right, your Divine Shocking Dragon Form should be at the tenth level already, right? Me, you, and little sister Ling Chen should find a time to take care of her Heavenly Negative Locked Meridians. It is a hidden disaster waiting to happen, and with the three of us joining hands, we should have a 90% chance of getting rid of it. It wouldn¡¯t be good to rely on the Great Cyclic Pellet to suppress it all the time. If the Great Cyclic Pellet is consumed in excess, BingYan¡¯s meridians wouldn¡¯t be able to endure the potent medicinal effects of the Great Cyclic Pellet after her Heavenly Negative Locked Meridians are removed. It is best for us to take care of it as soon as possible,¡±


    Ling Tian nodded his head in agreement and he had also thought about this matter before his return. He originally intended to join hands with Ling Chen to help remove the Heavenly Negative Locked Meridians for Yu BingYan. Now that he had another Li Xue and the fact that Li Xue¡¯s attainment of the Divine Ice Form was no weaker than Ling Chen, the risks of removing the Heavenly Negative Locked Meridians would naturally be much less. On top of that, his own cultivation had also improved greatly and the sess rate should be more than 90%.


    Li Xue then red at Ling Tian and said, ¡°Just wait for younger sister Ling Chen to settle the score with you tonight.¡± She then walked away proudly, not forgetting to look at Ling Jian with disdain as though she was looking at someone who wasn¡¯t her match.


    This gaze of hers was akin to adding fuel to the fire and a fierce re shot out from Ling Jian¡¯s eyes. His battle intent soared to the heavens and almost wanted to challenge Li Xue on the spot!


    Ling Tian rubbed his chin and grinned, ¡°I would love for her to do that.¡± However, no one replied to him and he could not help but be puzzled.


    Looking around, Ling Tian realized that the only person left was the fuming Ling Jian. Meng LiGe and Feng Mo had already escaped from the room.


    ¡°Ah¡¯Jian, after a life and death encounter, your swordy seems to have improved greatly.¡± Looking at Ling Jian standing by his side solemnly as though he wanted to say something, how could Ling Tian not know what he was thinking about? However, Ling Tian could not bear to let Ling Jian get abused by Li Xue and thus changed the topic by praising Ling Jian while preparing to make his escape.


    ¡°Young noble, please allow me to fight her!¡± Ling Jian¡¯s voice was resolute with his battle intent roaring.


    One of Ling Tian¡¯s foot was already halfway out the door as he replied, not knowing whether tough or cry, ¡°Ah¡¯Jian, we are all on the same side. Why not forget about it...¡±


    Ling Jian¡¯s face turned cold as he said with a grievance, ¡°Young noble may not know. When I was injured, this demoness ced goldthread into my medicine and if I didn¡¯t drink it, she would add earthworms into the medicine... along the way back, I drank a full neen bowls of medicine filled with goldthread! I... I... I must definitely give her a good beating! I seek young noble¡¯s understanding!¡± When talking about his nightmarish experience, Ling Jian¡¯s teeth was grit and his veins began to bulge. He had an extremely fierce expression on his face and no longer looked like the cold assassin he usually was.


    Ling Tian was stunned for a moment and could not help butugh bitterly. He never imagined that Li Xue would prank Ling Jian in such a manner. No wonder Ling Jian would act as though he had a life and death enmity with her. He then let out a sigh and said helplessly, ¡°Ah¡¯Jian, it seems that you drank these neen bowls for nothing. Why is your martial arts the only thing that is improving and not your brains... she is ady after all and a loss would be extremely embarrassing...¡±


    ¡°She will not be embarrassed and I will not go overboard. She is ady after all. I only need young noble to approve this battle of ours!¡± Ling Jian was filled with confidence and a smirk could be seen on his face. At this moment, he hadpletely forgotten about the painful experience of losing under Ling Chen¡¯s hands. He then added on with delight, ¡°The person who loses must drink neen bowls of goldthread water. Regardless of victory or defeat, this matter will be resolved after the battle!¡± Ling Jian took a step forward anxiously and said, ¡°Young noble, I have already prepared the goldthread.¡±


    <i>She definitely wouldn¡¯t be the embarrassed party. I was trying to say that you will be extremely embarrassed if you get beaten by ady. You even prepared the goldthread?! Prepared it for yourself to drink? </i>Ling Tian speechlessly looked at Ling Jian¡¯s excited expression. At the same time, he could not help but muse in his heart, <i>Poor chap! Just wait to suffer! You are trying to dig a grave for yourself... this is no different from jumping off a cliff!</i>


    ¡°Young noble, I must fight her no matter what!¡± Ling Jian insisted. In front of Ling Tian, this was the first time Ling Jian was so insistent on something. It was enough to see just how scarred he was by Li Xue¡¯s actions!


    Ling Tian let out a sigh and said with schadenfreude, ¡°Alright then... goldthread can also be considered a rare medicine. This is something that will only grow in the wild and tastes pretty good...¡±


    Ling Jian left excitedly.


    Ling Tian stood in a daze for a long while before shaking his head. <i>It seems like Ling Jian was addicted to drinking goldthread. There are truly too many wonders in the universe. To think that someone would actually get addicted to drinking goldthread...</i>


    Ling Tian sighed and walked around in the yard. This yard was connected to the exit of the secret chamber and was an independent existence from the rest of the Courtyard. This was a ce that was built under Ling Jian¡¯s orders. There wasn¡¯t a single soul around this ce and the only people who were allowed into this yard were all the highest ranking individuals of the Courtyard who would not divulge any secrets. Since Ling Tian intended to remain in hiding for another month, he needed a ce to keep himself concealed.


    The moment he entered the yard, Ling Tian felt as though he was in prison. Li Xue, Yu BingYan and the newly added Xiao YanXue would usually coop themselves up in a secret chamber and it would be impossible for ordinary members to see them. In the eyes of the outsiders, both Ling Chen and Ling Jian were the ones with true authority in the Courtyard.


    Ling Tian never imagined that his work would pile up immediately after his return. His n to take a few days of off for leisure waspletely foiled. There was Shui QianRou¡¯s affair, the Shui Family¡¯s affair, Yu BingYan¡¯s affair, and also the fact that Ling Jian insisted on fighting Li Xue...


    At the north, Yu ManLou had already gathered his troops and sought to rule over his half of the continent. He wanted to first pacify any chaos in the southeastern region before sending his troops up north. Only after ensuring that his own backyard is peaceful would he be at ease to set off to conquer othernds. As such, the gs of war were raised in the southeastern region and battle seems to be breaking out at any moment.


    How many more days of peace would he have? Ling Tian let out a long sigh. The biggest headache was the fact that he had to return to the Ling Residence tonight. Who knows how his grandparents and mother were going to torture him? After all, he truly made them worried this time around and he didn¡¯t think that they would let him off so easily. Should he feign injury? Ling Tian began thinking about his little tricks.


    As for the matters with regards to the Ling Family Courtyard, things are much simpler. Ling Tian had alreadye up with the order by which he wouldplete his tasks. First, he will settle the problem with Shui QianRou and the Shui Family. After settling them down, he would arrange the battle between Ling Jian and Li Xue. Finally, he would help Yu BingYan remove her Heavenly Negative Locked Meridians.

 Chapter 548 - Three Conditions

    <h4>Chapter 548: Three Conditions</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DavidT <strong>Editor: </strong>DavidT, Rock


    ¡°Me? Why does Miss Shui ask that question?¡± Ling Tianughed in his heart. As a soul that came from the 21st century, how would he be concerned about such a matter? However, he was also able to guess the thoughts of Shui QianRou through this question of hers. <i>It seems like thisss has truly fallen for this young noble!</i>


    In fact, Ling Tian was extremely clear of Shui QianRou¡¯s present thoughts and had always known about Shui QianRou¡¯s feelings towards him. But under such circumstances, he couldn¡¯t be the first to make a move or even give any hints. After all, him offering Shui QianRou advice and also all the happenings within the Shui Family in this period of time were all within his ns. For the situation of the Shui Family to deteriorate so quickly, even if arge cause of that was because of the Shui Family themselves, his Ling Family Courtyard was also a huge reason. In fact, all of the losses the Shui Family suffered in Heavenly Star were because of Ling Tian and Ling Chen. One of them ughtered mercilessly and reaped lives like a grim reaper while the other plotted a roundabout scheme to take advantage of the situation. All the ns of the Shui Family in Heavenly Star were ruined in the hands of these two individuals.


    If not for Ling Tian¡¯s all-out massacre, Ling Chen¡¯s following ns would have been useless. Even if Shui QianRou was aware of this, she did not have anything to say about it. If not for the Shui Family plotting against Ling Tian¡¯s father, how would Ling Tianunch a massacre? As for all of Ling Chen¡¯s plots, Shui QianRou waspletely clueless about them. In fact, she was still grateful towards Ling Chen for rescuing her from the hands of the ¡®enemy¡¯. However, she was still clueless about the fact that her father¡¯s trusted aide who was sent to protect her had perished in the hands of her sister!


    Thus, Ling Tian changed Ling Chen¡¯s ns slightly and offered Shui QianRou a n to resolve the Shui Family¡¯s crisis. In fact, he also had his own motives for doing that. Under the current circumstances, no matter how thick Ling Tian¡¯s skin was and regardless of whether or not he had any goodwill towards Shui QianRou, he wouldn¡¯t be able to bring himself to start a rtionship with her. Besides that, Ling Tian only admired her headstrong character and acknowledged her abilities. Apart from a tinge of admiration for her beauty, Ling Tian did not have many feelings for Shui QianRou. At the very least, his feelings for her could not bepared to his feelings for the other princess of a thousand-year-old family, Yu BingYan. One was true love while the other was just some fantasies...


    The moment Shui QianRou asked the question, she immediately realized that she shouldn¡¯t have asked such a question and could not help but flush red. But upon seeing Ling Tian¡¯s calm response, her heart turned cold. Despite her putting down her pride and throwing all of her face away, he still... In that instant, Shui QianRou had the urge to burst out crying in grief. However, she was able to suppress the grief in her heart and regained her calmness. ¡°Young noble Ling is truly a talented individual and this is definitely a usible n. Aspared to the destruction of my Shui Family, this can be a possible path. May I ask young noble Ling, for young noble to aid me and my Shui Family as such, what do you want in return? I don¡¯t believe that young noble does not want anything in return. I hope that young noble will not insult my intelligence and spell out your true intentions!¡±


    ¡°Intelligent, you are intelligent indeed.¡± Ling Tian continued, ¡°With Miss Shui¡¯s intelligence, you should know what reciprocity means. For me to pay such a huge price, it would be impossible for me to not expect anything in return. If I do not have sufficient benefits, why would I do this? However, you can definitely give me what I want.¡±


    ¡°Please speak,¡± Shui QianRou said as though she was asking Ling Tian to extort her as he wished. However, her heart was aching at that moment.


    ¡°ording to what I know, even with the rifts in the Shui Family, your Shui Family is still the number one family in Heavenly Wind. Be it in terms of martial strength or financial capabilities, your Shui Family is definitely at the top of the food chain. In fact, if not for your Shui Family being the number one family in Heavenly Wind, the situation of the Shui Family might not have deteriorated so quickly. I want the Shui Family to support my military actions in Heavenly Wind unconditionally in the future when I invade Heavenly Wind. I want the Shui Family to aid me in controlling Heavenly Wind.¡±


    ¡°Unconditional support? Wouldn¡¯t my Shui Family be your subordinates? This is impossible! How can I ever ept such conditions! Even if my father was here, he would never agree to it. This is no different from you swallowing my Shui Family. Impossible, this is impossible!¡± Shui QianRou was enraged. She thought that Ling Tian was making a fool out of her and trying to hit their Shui Family when they were down.


    ¡°Impossible? Miss Shui, don¡¯t be so certain yet.¡± Ling Tian replied, ¡°If any other family heard my condition, they would only be ecstatic with joy. Why does Miss Shui say that it is impossible?¡±


    Shui QianRou raised her head stubbornly. ¡°It is a pity that my Shui Family isn¡¯t any other family. The disciples of the Shui Family can perish but will never be ackey for anyone else! We would rather be destroyed than submit to another power! There isn¡¯t any room for discussion!¡±


    ¡°Good spirit! You are indeed the descendant of a thousand-year-old family!¡± Ling Tian pped his hands, ¡°However, when did I say that I wanted your Shui Family to submit to me? When did I say that you guys were going to be my subordinates? Shui QianRou, Miss Shui, little princess Shui, acting rashly before understanding the full picture, this isn¡¯t the Shui QianRou that I know. I don¡¯t believe that you can¡¯t understand the huge benefits of my condition. As long as the Shui Family agrees to my condition, your Shui Family will only be stronger than before! Your Shui Family would not have any signs of decline! Can¡¯t you see the benefits that your Shui Family could obtain? Miss Shui, your reaction truly surprised me. You asked me to not insult your intelligence but you are the one insulting your own intelligence at this moment! Think about it for a while. If you are unable to understand the benefits behind it then there isn¡¯t a need for us to work together. I will not work together with a fool! My ns would only be ruined as a result!¡±


    After getting reprimanded by Ling Tian, Shui QianRou grew a little frustrated. But after lowering her head to think about the matter, she was immediately enlightened. Even if Ling Tian unified the continent, he would need someone to rule over it. Ling Tian¡¯s foundations and roots were in Heavenly Star and it would be impossible for him to move to Heavenly Wind. Apart from a deeply rooted family like the Shui Family, there wouldn¡¯t be a better choice! Even if Ling Tian sent over dozens of officials, their prestige would not be able to match up to the influence of the Shui Family. At the very least, for the first few decades, their Shui Family would not face any dangers.


    Thus, Ling Tian¡¯s suggestion was extremely ideal for the Shui Family and could even be said to be an extremely good chance.


    The reason why Ling Tian would choose the Shui Family was also because he had no other choice. The roots of the thousand-year-old Shui Family were far too deep in Heavenly Wind. In the past few years, they were almost like the sovereigns of the continent. If Ling Tian wanted to support another power to rule over the continent, it would take far too much time and it was also difficult to pick a right party. At the same time, the Shui Family would also end up bing unified in the face of an external threat and Ling Tian definitely did not have the time and energy to deal with all of these.


    Thus, his choice was naturally the Shui Family. While the Shui Family was currently filled with storms and was on the brink of destruction, even if he did not make a promise with Shui QianRou, Ling Tian would not allow the Shui Family to be destroyed. Instead, he would choose a puppet to support within the Shui Family. However, such a method was time-consuming and might not necessarily be sessful.


    Thus, Ling Tian made the effort to persuade Shui QianRou today. First, Shui QianRou was a direct descendant and second, she had feelings for him. While Ling Tian was not certain how these feelings would hold up against her loyalty to the family, it was better than nothing.


    Shui QianRou finally came to a decision in her heart, ¡°I agree! However, you have to agree to a few of my conditions!¡±


    Ling Tian chuckled, ¡°Miss Shui is straightforward indeed. Please state your conditions.¡±


    Shui QianRou paused for a moment before saying, ¡°The first condition is that my Shui Family has to pass through our crisis first and all the degenerates of the family must be wiped out before this n can be carried out. What do you think?¡±


    Without even a thought, Ling Tian replied, ¡°Naturally. Your Shui Family filled with internal strife is like a pile of loose sand. Even if I wanted to use your Shui Family in such a state, it would be useless to me.¡±


    Shui QianRou clenched her teeth and said, ¡°The second condition is that this n can only be carried out after you unify Heavenly Star. If you are able to unify Heavenly Star, this n will be carried out. But what if you lose in the battle of hegemony in Heavenly Star? Our Shui Family would never send troops over to aid you. You have to understand this!¡±


    Ling Tian burst outughing. ¡°Of course. If I end up losing the war, you can forget about this agreement with me. At that time, I would definitely be dead. How would I be able to invade Heavenly Wind? Your Shui Family can naturally continue to be the hegemon of Heavenly Wind.¡±


    Shui QianRou felt her heart shake. Upon hearing Ling Tian mention his death, Shui QianRou felt a piercing pain in her heart and her face turned pale.


    ¡°As for the third condition,...¡± Shui QianRou paused for a moment and suddenly said, ¡°can I hold on to this third condition?¡±


    ¡°Hold on to a condition?¡± Ling Tian said with depression. He had already predicted that Shui QianRou would have her conditions and the first two conditions that she made were within his expectations. However, he never expected her to say that she wanted to hold on to a condition. On top of that, the two conditions that Ling Tian felt had thergest room for negotiation had not appeared!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I can¡¯t think of it right now.¡± Shui QianRou looked at Ling Tian. ¡°I will let you know when I think of it. I hope that you will not reject me at that time!¡±


    Ling Tian took two steps out of the door and turned around, ¡°Alright. However, I hope that you do note up with unrealistic or unreasonable conditions,¡± Ling Tian smiled brightly, ¡°because I will not ept them even if you mention them.¡±


    Shui QianRou rolled her eyes at Ling Tian¡¯s shameless words. Even if she kept some room for future negotiation, Ling Tian also had the right to reject her. On this point, they had tied in this round of negotiations. However, Ling Tian¡¯s n already had some initial sess.

 Chapter 551 - Jiao Yue鈥檚 Heart

    <h4>Chapter 551: Jiao Yue¡¯s Heart</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>chuchutrain <strong>Editor: </strong>DavidT, Rock


    Ling Tian glided along with the night wind, a nd expression on his face.


    Regarding Shui QianHuan, Ling Tian still did not treat him with much importance. It was only in his death that Ling Tian treated him as an opponent. Or else, he wouldn¡¯t have used the Heaven Splitter to send Shui QianHuan off.


    This was also a sort of constion.


    When Shui QianHuan was there, Ling Chen¡¯s Divine Ice Form had already lost its effect, and his entire body was already bereft of any internal energy. As such, he had to bear with the intense pain! For an ordinary person on the verge of death, to reject an expert¡¯s offer of help to circte their power and ease his pain, choosing to bear it on his own! Just based on this willpower, it was enough to change the expression of anyone who heard of it!


    On that point, Ling Tian respected Shui QianHuan. People who could achieve this level of willpower were really too few! Even before death, he still retained the pride and arrogance that belonged to him!


    Thus, Ling Tian pulled out his sword! The Heaven Splitter!


    While the Heaven Splitter was only just a sword, in this world, it was the symbol of power at its utmost peak. To die under the Heaven Splitter was a sort offort to Shui QianHuan, who had a death sentence hanging over him.


    Those who obtain the Heaven Splitter obtain the world! This sentence, to Ling Tian, was just a joke, an amusing act, merely a sharp weapon to attract the entire world to fight for it. However, the sad part was that the majority of the people who did not have the knowledge were too many, If there was only one person, then it would be of no consequence, but if thousands upon thousands of people said so, then there was a huge persuasive power!


    No one could overlook such a power, including Ling Tian! This might be the power obtained through conforming, but when left untouched for a long period it would still be useful with a huge influence! That was because there were at least 90% of such conformers in the entire world!


    Ling Tian suddenly thought of a point. <i>Why did Justice gift the Heaven Splitter to me? The half-year bet on pursuit, directly canceling it was still eptable. But gifting the sword after canceling the battle?! The symbol of the ruler of the world! Could it be... that Justice¡¯s true objective was....</i>


    Ling Tian took in a breath of cold air. If this was really the case, then he not using it, not borrowing its influence, he would be a total idiot then!


    At this age and in this world, the Heaven Splitter was akin to a ruler¡¯s seal of the emperor of the country during the feudal times!


    Indeed an extravagant gift!


    Ling Tian suddenly halted in his footsteps, at the same time suppressing all the waves in his mind. In front was the Ling Residence! The ce where he spent seventeen years of his life growing!


    Looking at the words ¡®Ling Residence¡¯ flickering in the dark, Ling Tian took in a deep breath of air. A few months ago he was forced to leave, and this time, he actually felt a tinge of homesickness. Shaking his head, he banished this weird thought of his, and his body straightened as he floated straight into the courtyard. Towards the ce whom he was familiar to the utmost with, if he did not want to alert anyone, even if Justice was inside the residence now he still would not be able to detect Ling Tian.


    Just as he passed by his own little courtyard, Ling Tian made an amazing discovery. There was actually lighting from themp dimly showing inside his room, and that was his personal bedroom. After he left, Yu BingYan and Ling Chen both moved to the Ling Family Courtyard. His room should have long been empty, why would there still be a person staying there?


    Under his curiosity, Ling Tian did a flip in the air and dashed towards his ce. In half the time it took for a person to draw a breath, he was already lightlynding beside the window, without sight nor sound!


    From inside came a low sigh, and a clear and feminine voice sounded, ¡°Little brother Tian, it¡¯s been so long, yet you¡¯re still not back. Do you know how much I worry about you? The news has spread that no one has yet to survive the pursuit of the Martial Order Medallion owner from Beyond Heavens. I don¡¯t believe it, you¡¯ll definitelye back safely, I only just need to know that you¡¯re safe, just that!¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s heart also stopped. <i>This was Princess Jiao Yue¡¯s voice! Why was she here? </i>Dabbing his fingers with saliva, he gently pierced a hole through the paper covering the window and peered through.


    Inside the room, Princess Jiao Yue was supporting her chin with one hand, as shenguidly sat on the chair Ling Tian always used, staring entranced at themp in front of her. Her face was streaked with worry and reminiscence.


    ¡°Oh my enemy, how could you just up and leave just like that, without even leaving a single word of exnation? What am I going to do? The entire city knows that I, Jiao Yue, am the wife bestowed upon you by my father, but you, have you truly treated me as your wife?¡± In the room, Princess Jiao Yue softly sighed. Looking at how she behaved, it was as though Ling Tian was really sitting in front of her, silently listening.


    ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re still worried that my mom and I will me you? Although the Ling Family was involved in the destruction of the Imperial Family, causing the Sky Bearing Empire to change owners, in the end, it was Imperial Father who first betrayed the Ling Family. On this point my mother and I are clear. Him falling to such a stage, and yet not being killed by the Ling Family is already a show of mercy. While I may be the daughter of the Long Family, I¡¯m also the niece of the Ling Family. Seeing such a scene is already satisfying for me, do you know that?¡±


    ¡°Your heart now should be extremely rxed, right? However, do you know how terrible it feels for me to be trapped in between the Long and Ling Family? The Ling Family counterattacking is not wrong, but in the end, no matter his mistakes, he is still my father... sigh, if we be husband and wife in the future, will you still give me the cold shoulder?¡± Princess Jiao Yue stared misty-eyed at the me, with a light blush dusting her face.


    Ling Tian¡¯s heart leaped at her confession. Long Xiang wholly deserved his situation, but Princess Jiao Yue was aplete bystander being caught up in the raging firestorm. She waspletely innocent, and added on was the fact that she was announced to the world that she was being betrothed to Ling Tian. Thus, Jiao Yue¡¯s situation was actually the most awkward.


    To speak the truth, Ling Tian really did not ce Jiao Yue within his heart, or he should say, he did not treat her as his woman. While she was Ling Tian¡¯s cousin, not evenparing to the ce Ling Chen had, even Yu BingYan or Xiao YanXue was already far above her. In his escape, Ling Tian probably did not even think about her at all! Only at this moment did Ling Tian feel a weird and sour feeling in his heart.


    Towards Jiao Yue, Ling Tian felt a sense offort and warmth just like with an older sibling, and being with Jiao Yue would make Ling Tian extremely rxed, this sort of feeling was separate from any rtionship feelings.


    Speaking of which, this sweet-tempered cousin of his had found him extremely likable ever since young, even though he had carried the ck tag of Sky Bearing¡¯s number one profligate, she had always shown tolerance for that. Having grown up in the Profound Pce Inner Courtyard, her character was especially simple, and by right unable to survive in the inner pce. However, being Ling Ran¡¯s only daughter, the eldest daughter of Long Xiang, it was precisely her simpleness and kindness that invoked Long Xiang¡¯s love for her. However, without any schemes, and with the majority of power held by Empress Yang, her days were not veryfortable. The only ce she probably ever felt safe was the Ling Family, where she spent many a day in happiness. It was also where she created trouble with Ling Tian. A pity that Ling Tian was a person of two lifetimes, and hence did not have any sort of childish fantasies to speak of, thus theirmunications were few and between!


    However, it was this sort of pure and simple girl, that because of a mistake made by her elders,nded in such a miserable state. Ling Tian was very clear that Jiao Yue was someone who was deeply traditional and only knew how to obey others without resistance. Even when her own marriage was used to win over the subject¡¯s loyalty, she never tried to resist or fight for her rights. Long Xiang had betrothed her to Ling Tian, and she had just epted, even happily so. This was because, while Ling Tian had the ck name of a profligate, he was still someone she knew and was familiar with, better than some unknown husband.


    As Ling Tian slowly unveiled his shining talents, Jiao Yue also started to feel more and more pleased, for ever since she was betrothed, she had treated herself as Ling Tian¡¯s wife, with him as her one and only husband. Seeing her husband change for the better, she was filled with joy. Especially during the Literature Meet at Smoky Thea Tower, where his fame shot towards the sky, Princess Jiao Yue felt like her heart was drowning in honey!


    But this joy onlysted for a few days, for the three-pronged scheme to destroy Ling Xiao and the Ling Family was revealed, with her father actually being the mastermind behind it!


    This was followed by the winds of change, where Ling Xiao¡¯s army was surrounded and in grave danger. Ling Tian rushing a thousand miles out to rescue him, charging straight into the army, willfully ughtering and earning himself the reputation of an asura. Back in Sky Bearing, Ling Chen and Meng LiGe all devised a strategy to take down the Long and Yang Families, turning the tables around to the perpetrators and causing Sky Bearing to have a change in regime! After Long Xiang lost the battle, he was put under house arrest in the Ling Family, and he lost his sanity, bing a lunatic.


    Her own father forgot favors and tried to vite justice by plotting against her own husband¡¯s family. This shattered the beautiful fantasy dream she was living in! How could a little girl in her youth bear so much tragedy?!


    Before she could settle the rtionship matters, while Jiao Yue was still at a loss, along came the news of Ling Tian being pursued by the number one expert of the pugilistic world, Justice, and had fled for over a thousand miles. Jiao Yue¡¯s heart immediately came round, throwing aside the tiny bit of hatred she had, and she wholly worried about Ling Tian, praying, even having nightmares, with a depressed expression daily. This was exacerbated when the Yu Family, one of the tworgest aristocratic families, brought people to propose a marriage, with the Ling Family agreeing! Jiao Yue, who had no one left to rely on, almost fell into absolute despair!


    With setbacks one after another, Jiao Yue finally fell ill. Because Old Madam Ling had always looked fondly upon her, she had personally cared for her illness, and Jiao Yue had voiced out that she would like to move to Ling Tian¡¯s personal courtyard to tend to her illness. How could Old Madam Ling not see her intentions? Pitying her infatuation, as well as knowing that Ling Tian would probably not head to his tiny yard the moment he came back, she agreed.

 Chapter 552 - Returning Home

    <h4>Chapter 552: Returning Home</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>chuchutrain <strong>Editor: </strong>DavidT, Rock


    As such, Jiao Yue immediately moved into Ling Tian¡¯s yard.


    Even if she couldn¡¯t see him and dearly missed him, his lingering smell in the room could help ease her longing. Every table and stool, every grass or wood would all have Ling Tian¡¯s traces on them. When Jiao Yue slept at night, she would even use the nket that Ling Tian had covered himself with and there would be Ling Tian¡¯s lingering manly aura on the nket. Every night, Jiao Yue would even shyly feel that she was sharing the same bed with her beloved husband. Thus, every time it was night and before she fell asleep, even if she was alone in the room, Jiao Yue would be filled with embarrassment whenever she took off her clothes...


    It waste into the night but Jiao Yue was still muttering under her breath. Her eyes were in a dreamy state and her face was slightly pinkish. On top of the desk, the candle would asionally flicker in the wind. Finally, Jiao Yue let out a yawn and stretchedzily. Standing up she turned around with a gentle motion and looking at the nket on top of the bed, her face turned red and she said softly, ¡°Little brother Tian, your elder sister is going to hug you to sleep.¡±


    Outside the window, Ling Tian felt his heart shake. When he was still about three or four, he would frequently stay the night at the pce and Jiao Yue would frequently stay in the Ling Residence. Every time, she had to hug Ling Tian until he went to sleep, otherwise he would start whining and sobbing. At the same time, the Ling Family was also happy to let the two of them stay together so they did not need to make a separate sleeping arrangement.


    Before they slept, Jiao Yue would have a victory smile on her face as she said, ¡°Little brother Tian, your elder sister is going to hug you to sleep.¡±


    At that time, Ling Tian naturally did not know whether tough or cry. With the soul of a twenty-year-old man, he was held by a little girl to go to sleep. But after more than ten years, hearing these same words shook Ling Tian¡¯s heart.


    Looking at Jiao Yue undressing before she got into bed, Ling Tian sighed in his heart and turned his head around with his heart in aplete mess. Just what should he do? If he didn¡¯t want her, Jiao Yue would definitely be ruined for life. But if he epted her... Ling Tian didn¡¯t feel that it was appropriate in his heart. After all, Ling Tian was the one who personally caused Long Xiang¡¯s craziness. This was the enmity of him destroying her father...


    He first made her father crazy before taking over all of his territory and then would carry his daughter into the nuptial chamber? Ling Tian could not help but curse himself for being evil! Just what was this?! He could not help but give a spit of disgust.


    From the room, Jiao Yue¡¯s flustered voice could suddenly be heard, ¡°Who? Who¡¯s outside? Is it little brother Tian who is back?!¡±


    Ling Tian was startled. Afraid that he would be spotted if she came out, he quickly sprinted away.


    With a creaking sound, Jiao Yue¡¯s maid walked out warily with antern. After looking around and seeing that there wasn¡¯t anyone in the surroundings, she eased the door closed. What Ling Tian did not know was that this wasn¡¯t the first time that Jiao Yue was overly suspicious. How would Jiao Yue who didn¡¯t know a thing about martial arts be able to spot Ling Tian¡¯s light movements? It was no more than a coincidence!


    Ling Tian then tiptoed his way to his mother¡¯s door. The room was still lit and the sound of pages flipping could be heard. It seemed like his mother was still looking through the ounts. But what kind of ounts would require his mother to look through themte at night?


    Ling Tian knocked onto the door with doubts in his heart. From inside, Chu Ting¡¯er¡¯s voice filled with alertness could be heard, ¡°Who¡¯s outside?¡±


    Ling Tian replied softly, ¡°Mother, it is me. Tian¡¯er is back.¡±


    The room fell into silence. After almost half a year, she finally heard her son¡¯s voice. In a state of extreme ecstasy, Chu Ting¡¯er had actually gone into a daze. After a momentter, Ling Tian heard the sounds of flurried footsteps followed by the door being swung open violently. Just when Ling Tian was about to walk into the room, his ear was twisted by his mother¡¯s jade hand and he felt two dull kicks on his behind. ¡°You little b*st*rd! How can you run away without letting me know! You left for a few months and did not even bother sending me any news! You... you are going to anger me to death! You little b*st*rd, I will smack you until a flower blooms from your ass!¡±


    Ling Tian did not dare to struggle as he cried out in pain, ¡°Mother... siiii... not so hard...¡±


    ¡°You still know what pain is?!¡± Chu Ting¡¯er used even more strength and tears suddenly rolled down from her cheeks. ¡°You little b*st*rd! You ran away without saying a thing and were chased by the number one expert in the world. Do you know how worried your mother was? I couldn¡¯t even get a good nights sleep! You you... you unfilial little beast! When will you be able to let me worry less?¡± She then could not help but smack Ling Tian on the behind another two more times. However, she did not use the slightest bit on strength this time and Ling Tian even wondered if the dust on his behind was swept off or not.


    Ling Tian pretended that it hurt badly and pleaded for mercy.


    A long whileter, Chu Ting¡¯er finally calmed down and carefully inspected her son. After going out for a full four months, her son did not turn tan or skinny but his skin was instead glowing and he seemed to have grown taller. She was then at ease as she wept tears of joy.


    At this moment, Ling Tian was like an obedient baby, sitting on the spot upright and allowing his mother to check whatever she wanted. He was naturally not afraid of his mother realizing anything. After his previous transformation, his body was fitter than before and his skin was silky to the point ady would be envious of it. Even all of the scars on his body had disappeared and he was like a hard-boiled egg with its shell being peeled off. Even if Chu Ting¡¯er had microscopic vision, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you being chased? Why does it seem like you were out for a makeover? You were actually chased to the point you became beautiful?¡± Chu Ting¡¯er looked at her son with doubt. She heard that the one chasing after Ling Tian was the number one expert in the world. But why did it seem as though her son was in an even better state than being at home?


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. The martial arts of that fellow weren¡¯t up to mark and this child went out for a spin with him like I was ying with a child.¡± Ling Tian wouldn¡¯t dare to let her mother know how frightening that Justice was lest she would be worried about him. He then said cheekily, ¡°However, this child is already a grown man and you used the wrong adjectives. You should be describing me as suave and elegant, bold and vigorous. Don¡¯t ever say that I am beautiful again... err... mother, you are the one bing more and more beautiful. If the two of us were to walk on the streets, the others would definitely think that you are my younger sister.¡±


    ¡°Glib tongue! You dare to joke with your mother like this?! You truly have guts!¡± Chu Ting¡¯erughingly reprimanded Ling Tian, ¡°Why did you return at such a time? Couldn¡¯t you wait until the sun is up?¡±


    Ling Tian said with a bitter expression, ¡°The problem is that I do not want others to know that I am back. This is a military n. Hehe...¡±


    Chu Ting¡¯er red at her son with both doting and anger in her eyes, ¡°Then you should let your grandfather and grandmother know that you are back at the very least. Do you know how much they miss you? In the few months that you were gone, your grandmother¡¯s hair has almost all turned white. You heartless brat.¡±


    Ling Tian hurriedly promised, ¡°Of course. I will go and pay my respects to grandmother after this.¡± The two of them then began to chat for a short while. While Chu Ting¡¯er could not bear to let Ling Tian go, she also knew that he needed to pay his respects to Old Madam Ling. Now that her son was back home, the worry in her heart was finally gone and she felt a wave of tiredness.


    Ling Tian then helped his mother to the bed gently and before he left, Chu Ting¡¯er said with a sigh, ¡°When you have time, go and visit your aunt and Jiao Yue. Your aunt is also worried about you. However, she has not fully recovered from her grief and is currently pregnant. You must watch your words when you visit her.¡±


    Ling Tian hurriedly agreed and after a short hesitation, Chu Ting¡¯er said, ¡°Tian¡¯er, regardless of what enmity exists between both our families, everything is over already. Our Ling Family was not harmed in the slightest and Long Xiang... as the mastermind of the whole affair, he already received the punishment he deserved. The Long Family will no longer have the chance to fight for power again. It is best for you to show mercy at times and you should consider the matter carefully...¡±


    Ling Tian waspletely puzzled and asked, ¡°Mother, what are you talking about? After talking in such a big circle, I still don¡¯t understand what you are trying to say.¡±


    She red at her son with anger and said, ¡°I am referring to your cousin, Jiao Yue. I watched her grow up and understand her personality very well. On top of that, she is infatuated with you and she is also your fiancee in name. If you can, I hope that you will treat her better! Do not have any prejudice against her because of that b*st*rd emperor.¡± These few months, Chu Ting¡¯er could naturally see how much Jiao Yue missed Ling Tian. No matter what, Jiao Yue was someone who Chu Ting¡¯er watched grow up. Now that Ling Tian was back, she had to remind him about it.


    Ling Tian rubbed his head and said with frustration, ¡°Mother, I remember that you have always been opposed to polygamy. Why do you wish for your son to have more wives now?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Preventing polygamy is your father¡¯s treatment!¡± Chu Ting¡¯er red up, ¡°As for my son, as long as you can handle it, your mother will find the silver for you even if you want to have ten thousand wives!¡±


    Ling Tian broke out in a sweat!


    It turns out that her standards would change depending on the person! His mother¡¯s ferocity made Ling Tian pity his father in his heart. <i>How pitiful!</i>


    Just when Ling Tian was about to go out, Chu Ting¡¯er suddenly thought about something and whispered mysteriously into his ears, ¡°Thatss Jiao Yue isn¡¯t too bad. Not only is she beautiful, she hasrge breasts and wide hips. She will definitely be a good candidate to bear children.¡±


    Ling Tian was dumbfounded.


    When he returned to the Ling Family Courtyard, it was already past midnight. His experience from a single night made Ling Tian stimted, attacked, harmed, trampled...


    His red ears were naturally the doing of his mother. The few canes that he suffered on the behind was naturally by Old Madam Ling. As for the few bumps on his head, it was naturally his grandfather¡¯s way of doting on him...


    As he sprinted back to the courtyard, Ling Tian sighed along the way. <i>There isn¡¯t much time left. This young noble still intends to talk about life goals with Ling Chen. My grandparents and parents are all getting eager to hug a grandson...</i>

 Chapter 553 - YanXue in Fright

    <h4>Chapter 553: YanXue in Fright</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>chuchutrain <strong>Editor: </strong>DavidT, Rock


    Steathily and silently, Ling Tian flipped himself through the window into the room. Inside, Ling Chen had already warily opened her eyes as she sat up, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    In a weird voice, Ling Tian cackled, ¡°Little Beautiful, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m the serial flower thief, here to ¡®pick your beautiful flower¡¯ <sup>1</sup> , you had better not resist.¡± Like a hungry tiger pouncing on its food, he immediately pinned the svelte body below his own, his two hands moving naturally on instinct to attack the defences, conquering thend until he reached the highest twin peaks. Ling Chen let out a yelp. She had already recognized Ling Tian¡¯s voice a long time ago, and was overjoyed yet embarrassed, so how could she retaliate?


    Following Ling Tian¡¯s ever brazen reactions, Ling Chen could only begin to moan as her body melted into Ling Tian¡¯s embrace. She opened her mouth with difficulty, as though wanting to say something, but Ling Tian was prepared and immediately sealed her tiny mouth with his. It was as though her brain got short-circuited, her entire self lost within the passionate kiss of her lover who she had not seen for a long time. Ling Tian¡¯s hands did not stop moving though, removing all the articles of clothing with a practiced hand, and the moment Ling Chen recovered her senses, she found out that her body was without a single thread, and under the demonic grip of her loved one, it was already trembling non stop...


    Striving to keep her amorous eyes open, she held on to the offending hand that was currently around her chest, and pouted with a red face, ¡°Young Noble is too hasty... Sister Yan is still by the side, and this is a really inconvenient time....


    Ling Tian received a shock, and his busy hands suddenly froze as he stretched his head out for a look. On the other side of the bed was precisely Yu BingYan, who was deep in sleep with slow breaths... as though she was not disturbed by Ling Tian¡¯s arrival....


    Ling Tian¡¯s face turned bitter, ¡°My good Chen¡¯er, I¡¯ve... for four months now...¡± Ling Chen could only nestle embarrassedly on his chest as she whispered, ¡°How about... we go to your room?¡±


    In great joy, Ling Tian gave her ample chest a vigourous rub, before lowering his head andtching onto her lips as he mumbled, ¡°Thisdy Ling Chen is indeed an agreeable person. Looks like this flower thief today will definitely get to pick your flower! My luck with women is indeed not a shallow one, hehehehe.....¡±


    Ling Chen could only let out a lovable moan as she gripped tightly on Ling Tian, breathing heavily as she replied, ¡°Young Noble... Ling Chen has always belonged to young noble... since you want to pick my flower, then you can pick it however you want... Chen¡¯er also wants... young noble...¡±


    This sentence was like a potent aphrodisiac, for Ling Tian immediately felt the blood in his entire blood rage, and he grunted, ¡°Then I¡¯ll not be courteous for today...¡±


    Ling Chen¡¯s face turned redder, and her arms circled around his neck as she closed her eyes and moaned, ¡°....up to you.¡±


    With a lowugh, Ling Tian exerted some strength to carry Ling Chen, and vanished in another instant.


    On the bed, Yu BingYan¡¯sshes suddenly trembled, as though wanting to open, and her face immediately started to turn a brilliant shade of red. What was she dreaming about? However, she suddenly flipped, and pulled the nket over her head.... It seems like thisss was actually dishonest about about sleeping soundly....


    Onlyte the next morning did our great noble Ling walk out of his room feeling extremely refreshed. He squinted his eyes towards the sun,fortably stretching out his waist as he let out a brilliant smile.


    After living four months like a celibate, Ling Tian, as well as little Ling Tian, felt almost stifled to death. Last night, regardless of Ling Chen¡¯s protests and pleas, Ling Tian had wantonly ravaged her repeatedly, with the result being Ling Chen was still dead asleep on the bed even with such a profound cultivation, her bodypletely bereft of energy.


    Recalling Ling Chen¡¯s bashful fawning yesterday, Ling Tian suddenly felt his little brother jump up in excitement once again, and almost could not resist the temptation to return back to the room and begin another round immediately. He quickly breathed deeply, suppressing the heat in his abdomen. He found it depressing how his lust was raging more and more out of control in the recent times. In the past, there used to be such urrences, but so long as he practiced the reverse sutra for his Divine Shocking Dragon Form, then he could calm his emotions down. However, he found out that even if he could suppress it like so, the next re up would be far more intense.


    He could only smile wryly to himself. If this were to go on, then his rule of having one wife would definitely be impossible. This was because one woman right now was definitely unable to take his vigorous stamina and strength. Just look at Ling Chen¡¯s situation. A day or two might seem possible, but a long period of time would only harm her body, and even with Ling Chen¡¯s strengthened constitution, she still could not take it, let alone others.


    Luckily I¡¯ve transmigrated to another life! Ling Tian resentfully thought. If it was the past him, he would only be able to marry one wife, and most likely, there would be no woman who would be able to endure this stamina, likely making him end up as a bachelor. It was better for him to have transmigrated!


    Ling Tian¡¯s sensitive hearing next picked up a group of footsteps walking past. One pair hurried by, followed by another, then a next, as though they could not stand still.


    Nobody knew why there was now a cordoned off courtyard beside the secret chamber, but nobody raised any issues, as though it was amon urrence.


    From afar came two other rushing over, and their conversation traveled into Ling Tian¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Old Tie, I heard that the new God of Wealth is not a simple character at all. Are you sure your side is fine? I just saw Old Qian and the rest walking out with an expression as though their mother just died, they must have been criticized the whole time, hahaha, how satisfying!¡± A voice full of schadenfreude sounded.


    ¡°Ai, who knows.¡± Another helpless voice sounded, ¡°You really have it easy, just requiring you to check out how many des are freshly produced everyday, write a few strokes on the ounts and that¡¯s it. I¡¯m in big trouble, being the supervisor for one side of revenue and grain supply. The nitty gritty details can already destroy me, and I¡¯m hoping that this God of Wealth will go easy on me. Hais!¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t get into trouble, who doesn¡¯t know that you, Old Tie, have always done things in a meticulous manner? Rx, you should be fine!¡± Though the words sounded like reassurance, the tone of the voice was as though the person was awaiting a good show.


    ¡°F**k your mom! You want to see me make a fool of myself! Dream on!¡± The other guy ruthlessly cursed.


    Their voices grew fainter, and the first person seemed to have said something, followed by huge roars ofughter before they entered the secret chamber.


    Ling Tian finally realized that Xiao YanXue had finally started her job as the new financial controller. It seemed like those helpers in charge of running their businesses for him were in for some trouble. As the saying went, the new boss cracks the whip three times <sup>2</sup> , and our dear Miss Xiao had only cracked her whip once so far!


    Ling Tian pursed up his mouth as he thought, This girl really acts fast.


    He had to admit that this sort of swift and decisive reaction was something he admired. However, this could also be attributed to the fact that Xiao YanXue had left her post for quite an extended period, which made her hands a little itchy. Right now, after assuming her old trade, she would definitely be full of vigor, and with this being the foundation of her loved one Ling Tian, Xiao YanXue would definitely show more effort.


    But if that was the case, then this group of supervisors were in for a ¡®treat¡¯! YanXue¡¯s profession could not be hidden, and was not inferior in any aspect to his own mother, with some parts even surpassing her. While the supervisors mentioned about tidying up the ounts before hand, with some even better than the ountants themselves, there were still quite a few uneducated people who were ced in charge as the business expanded. Thus, Ling Tian could be sure that quite a few of them would walk out with swollen faces, oh, a good example would be that Old Tie that just went in...


    Only by passing through Xiao YanXue¡¯s reorganization could the messy finances of the Ling Family Courtyard be stable and official. Ling Tian could imagine the type of foundation he was setting up, that what sort of huge benefits he could reap after the huge amount of finances, grain and military supplies went through Xiao YanXue¡¯s magical hands.


    What Ling Tian was unaware of was that ever since he set down thismand, Xiao YanXue who was seated in the secret chamber had almost been frightened out of her wits! Never in her dreams did she imagine that Ling Tian¡¯s strength had already grown to such a frightening state in the dark! Even she who was used to huge sums of money, was still overwhelmed with shock at the ounts!


    The preparations made in all four directions by the Ling Family Courtyard was just on the surface. The fullypiled report made Xiao YanXue totally dumbfounded, unable to imagine that Ling Tian¡¯s subordinates could actually have such an efficient and fast method to gather resources, already outstripping even the Xiao Family¡¯s by more than half!


    However, what made her the most confused was that even with the crazy umtion of wealth, as well as the immense project that was ongoing, there was actually no proper system of doing things as well as an extraordinarily messy ounting! In her eyes, it was as though a swarm of bees were doing work. They did not even separate the revenues from the expenditure, cing them together, and as for splitting by departments, don¡¯t even go there!


    Xiao YanXue always thought that in order to rake in wealth, one had to have a huge brain behind everything, as well as many talents working together to create this miracle. She could not fathom just how Ling Tian had managed to rely on these riff-raffs to create such a huge family property!


    Furthermore, she had merely skimmed through the surface. The more frightening part was that within all the messy ounts, revenue and expenses, there was actually no signs of embezzlement present. Even with the influence of the Xiao Family, as well as the various talents under them, coupled with Xiao YanXue¡¯s talent, they too found it hard to prevent any form of embezzlement. Xiao YanXue was sure that embezzlement of funds was something impossible to prevent, and so long as it wasn¡¯t too obvious, they could let it slip. However, for Ling Tian¡¯s subordinates, such messy ounting was as good as a god-sent opportunity for them to get filthy rich, and yet, there was no such incidents happening.


    This was something impossible!!!!

 Chapter 554 - Decisive Battle Begins

    <h4>Chapter 554: Decisive Battle Begins</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>chuchutrain <strong>Editor: </strong>DavidT, Rock


    For such a scenario, if Xiao YanXue were to actually question Ling Tian, he probably would not be able to answer either. In real life, achieving such wealth through official channels wasn¡¯t actually possible. If Xiao YanXue found out that the most infamous bandit groups within Heavenly Star all belonged to this Young Noble Ling, then she wouldn¡¯t be so surprised anymore!


    As for saying that nobody was corrupt, what was supposed to be an impossibility could also be a possibility if you were like Ling Tian, instilling all sorts of loyalist mentality into them since they were young. Just look at Ling Jian, Ling Chi, Ling Twenty, XiMen Sa, and the rest, and nobody would find it astonishing!


    With this group of cold-blooded killers staring like loyal tigers at the Ling Family¡¯s businesses, even if one person wanted to stuff their pockets, they would also need to reconsider if their heads were rooted and steady. Everyone present was clear on Ling Tian¡¯s ruthless methods, as well as his strictness towards his subordinates. Nobody dared tomit the heavenly crime of going against his authority!


    In actuality, the humongous funds inside the Ling Family Courtyard not only came from their scattered businesses such as hotels and gambling dens all over the continent, but arge portion was also obtained through robbing. This sort of ¡®business¡¯ had no startup cost and was naturally more profitable since all ie was pure profit. This was to the point that under the urging of the insatiable Ling Jian, they had repeatedly ¡®practiced¡¯ their operations, achieving arge and unimaginable bounty!


    What was meant by ¡®practice¡¯ was actually auctioning off the items that they had stolen, then after collecting the money, stealing them again so they could sell them off once more...


    Naturally, this sort of behavior was quickly halted by Ling Tian, or else that Boss Tian¡¯s... no, it should be Boss Ling Tian¡¯s, number two man would probably have created something unspeakable in the future...


    Under this sort of frightening speed in collecting funds, the financial resources under Ling Tian naturally ballooned up like a ball being inted. Every day there would be a few bandits dressed up as businessmen bringing in a few carriages worth of loot... Naturally, under this sort of speed, even if you were a serious professional you would need to work night and day to barely sort things out. If a group of old men was tasked to ount for these things in the warehouse, it would definitely end up as a mess, and the ounts would be in a simr mess.


    Even though Chu Ting¡¯er had sent thousands of professionals over to maintain the foundation and integrity of the business, and was still sending overrge numbers of personnel each year,pared to the needs of the Ling Family Courtyard it was as good as pouring a cup of water onto a cart of burning firewood. This was especially so for therge expansion the Ling Family Courtyard was undergoing, as well as their conduct of inhalingrge amounts of military supplies and food. It practically multiplied year after year, causing the ce to be severely understaffed! A bunch of uneducated old men had to unwillingly begin to take up thisplicated work...


    Ling Tian naturally knew that with his meager influence at the start as well as his family¡¯s superficial foundations, he could not actually fight against the huge Xiao Family. Going through proper channels to amass money would be considered a fool¡¯s dream. The moment the Ling Family Courtyard was built, he sent out all the Blood Iron Warriors to ¡°make money¡±. All dynasties in the world had amassed money that was reeking in blood, and even for Ling Tian who had two lifetimes of experience, it was no different...


    This was also why Ling Tian had practically excavated the entire Mount Victory to turn it into several hundredrge storerooms...


    When Xiao YanXue first understood the nature of Ling Tian¡¯s business, other than fright and shock, she also felt panic and could not believe it. She found it utterly unbelievable!


    To think that Ling Tian¡¯s concrete details would be so frightening, so atrocious!


    <i>Grandpa, you were right in your judgment about Ling Tian, but why did you not follow through? The Xiao Family will face this huge hoodlum soon enough, and maybe even the number one financial magnate in the entire continent will vanish into smoke!</i>


    While she had long considered herself as Ling Tian¡¯s woman, but upon understanding his financial ability and internal information, she could not help but worry for her family. She was extremely clear that this involved not only financial ability but also military affairs. If that was the case, then how strong was his military force? And what about his intelligence force, which had never been revealed yet?


    She did not even dare to continue pondering.


    Not out of Ling Tian¡¯s expectations, only an hour had passed when he heard the same Old Tie shuffle past in dejection, while mumbling dispiritedly to himself. After Xiao YanXue had looked at his ounts, she had immediately thrown them into a corner before lecturing him ruthlessly andmanding him to alter this and that and had even set a time limit for him. For someone who only knew how to use his fists, having a sword chop off his head would be better! No wonder that the five huge men that walked out previously looked as though they were holding a funeral...


    Ling Tian however would naturally not care about such things. He only set down an order, that all finance rted matters would be taken over by Xiao YanXue, and everyone needed toply without questions. If there were vitions, they would be taken care of using martialw!


    It was precisely because of this order that left the bunch ofwless men all screaming in misery. Where was their justice?! To let them plunder, kill, conquernds, that wasn¡¯t a problem, but these little scribbles on the ounting books were difficult beyond belief. Furthermore, their thick fingers which were akin to carrots could not even hold the slender brush properly, let alone write!


    From behind him, the door softly creaked open, and when he turned around, Ling Tian saw Ling Chen slightly frowning as she bashfully bit her lips, standing red-faced by the entrance of the door. After the extreme joy she went throughst night, the Ling Chen who waspletely bereft of strength revealed her most resplendent charm, much like a Chinese crabapple slowly blossoming, full of grace and maturity. The nce Ling Tian casually gave made him stand stock still, and little Ling Tian leaped up at this time, signaling his intention to continue his expedition!


    As though sensing his fiery gaze, Ling Chen rolled her eyes at him, half in joy and half in annoyance, her face turning scarlet.


    A satisfied feeling rose from the depths of Ling Tian¡¯s heart. Knowing full well that his lover could not take much more, he suppressed little Ling Tian, and was about to speak, but was interrupted by two people flying from different directions.


    The figure in white had with ck hair cascading like a waterfall, her figure graceful like the willow; while the other was dressed in ck, straight as a sword, his eyes shooting out ice cold killing intent!


    Both sides shed with their gazes in mid-air, and it was as though two swords just shed and created sparks.


    Li Xue, Ling Jian!


    The two of them were finally here!


    Ling Tian saw how Ling Jian¡¯s hands held a small bag, and a weird expression appeared on his face. If he was not wrong, that should be the Chinese goldthread <sup>1</sup> that Ling Jian went to painstaking lengths to search for.


    The two of them stared at Ling Tian together, their eyes shooting out strong battle intent.


    Ling Jian turned to look at Li Xue, shooting out a cold smile as he said, ¡°For today¡¯s battle, I just ask for it to be satisfying!¡± As he spoke, he threw out his hand, and the bagnded and opened, showing over a dozen big and small goldthreads! Ling Jian smiled coldly in and in an arrogant manner, ¡°This will be our bet!¡±


    ¡°Whoever loses will have to boil these goldthreads in water and drink nine bowls consecutively!¡± Ling Jian crowed. Looking at Li Xue, he seemed to already imagine that hateful woman pinching her nose and drinking bowl after bowl. This filled him with unprecedented glee.


    Ling Tian sighed as he looked at Ling Jian, ¡°Ah¡¯Jian, won¡¯t you reconsider? Fighting with a woman, is it glorious even if you win? And how many goldthreads are there? Can you really bear to force them down her throat?¡± His eyes were directed towards Ling Jian, yet he was already sending meaningful nces towards Li Xue, telling her that since she had tortured Ling Jian throughout their entire journey back, shouldn¡¯t she show mercy this time around?


    Ling Jian nodded his head as he resentfully spat, ¡°Young Noble, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m bullying the weak. You don¡¯t know about this, but the amount of goldthread I ate throughout the journey back can bepared to all these here. She actually took advantage of my precarious position, so how can I not return this favor?!¡±


    Li Xue¡¯s face seemed to be a little nervous as she said, ¡°Ah¡¯Jian, you seem to have prepared a few too many goldthreads. Why don¡¯t we reduce the amount by half?¡±


    Seeing this, Ling Tian found it unexpected, ¡®What was going on with this great demoness today, that she suddenly would show such kindness? She seems to really be showing me a lot of face. Half is not too bad, let me help and see how much more I can reduce for Ling Jian.¡¯ He added on immediately, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed too much, even half is too much, how about... one-fifth? Maybe one-tenth would do too!¡±


    Ling Jian bowed as he replied, ¡°Young Noble, I know you have protective feelings for the fairer sex, but do you know, how vicious this Miss Li was, how much she tortured me along the way?!¡± Turning his head, he icily stared at her as he hissed, ¡°Now you¡¯re scared? What did you do in the past, didn¡¯t you think of this when you tortured me in the past!¡±


    Ling Tian stared, a little dumbfounded. <i>How could I not know Li Xue¡¯s frightening ability? I should be asking if you understand how truly frightening she is instead. How could thisss ever be kind? This is just basically pushing you towards a trap full of spikes for you to fall in to! People are pushing you in, yet you are not trying to fight back or dodge, and instead go with the momentum and jump into the trap, are you a fool?!</i>


    The originally worried face of Li Xue suddenly took a 180 degree change as she eximed, ¡°Young Noble Ling, see, I was trying to help him by giving him a chance, but he doesn¡¯t want to ept it! I have no choice, do I?¡± Ling Tian only rolled his eyes at her. Others might not know, but how could he not be aware of her methods? Wasn¡¯t this the archetype of a conveniently obedient person?


    Li Xue followed closely with another sentence, ¡°Ah¡¯Jian, are you prepared?¡± Ling Jian only straightened and snorted deeply, retorting, ¡°Miss Li, are you prepared to drink the goldthread water?¡±

 Chapter 555 - Sufficient Preparation

    <h4>Chapter 555: Sufficient Preparation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DavidT <strong>Editor: </strong>DavidT, Rock


    Ling Chen who was by the door walked to Ling Tian slowly and leaned on his shoulder. Looking at both Ling Jian and Li Xue, she could not help but chuckle and said softly, ¡°Young noble, since everything has been prepared, you should give the order. Ah¡¯Jian has always looked down ondies and after losing to me previously, he remains unresigned in his heart up until now. It would also be a good thing for sister Li Xue to show him her prowess. She can show him what it means for there to always be someone more powerful than him!¡± The second half of her words were said to Li Xue.


    Li Xue broke out into a bright smile and she intentionally swept her gaze past Ling Tian¡¯s face before saying confidently, ¡°Younger sister Ling Chen, I will definitely make you satisfied today! A whileter, I will show this master assassin how a pig head is created. Master assassin Ling, First Pavilion Master, it seems like you are already addicted to drinking goldthread water...¡±


    Ling Jian replied with a smirk, ¡°It is still undecided just who will be the one drinking the goldthread water! What is the point of bragging at this moment?!¡± Following that he shouted, ¡°Men!¡± Following which, Ling Chi, Ling Lei and Ling Dian entered together carrying arge tub of water, dried leaves, and nine huge bowls!


    The three of them gave a respectful bow to Ling Tian before busily getting to work. Their actions were extremely well-coordinated and they must have practiced before this for sure. It seems like Ling Jian was truly well prepared. Not only did he prepare the goldthread, he even called three of his brothers over as witnesses.


    In just a short few moments, arge stove was set up in the corner of the yard and a metal pot hung over it. Following that, arge bucket of water was poured into it and Ling Jian delightedly threw in arge packet of goldthread.


    Ling Tian could not help but be stunned as he burst outughing, ¡°Ah¡¯Jian, you are truly well prepared. Regardless of who the victor is, I will be greeted with a good show! Hahaha...¡±


    Ling Jian remained calm and replied respectfully, ¡°Young noble has taught Ling Jian that I must definitely make sufficient preparations before taking action!¡±


    Ling Tianughed to the point he could barely breathe, ¡°Alright, you indeed lived up to my teachings and your preparatory work is truly sufficient. Since both of you refuse to back down and so much preparation has already been made, I am also willing to witness a good show.¡±


    Li Xue looked at the metal pot with a smile that didn¡¯t seem like a smile. She then looked at Ling Jian calmly without an expression.


    Ling Jian cupped his fists and the delighted expression of being able to take his vengeance could be seen. ¡°May young noble give the order and allow us to battle.¡±


    Ling Tian exchanged gazes with Ling Chen and Li Xue before replying, ¡°Since the two of you insists on fighting, then the two of you shall fight here and now! Ling Chi, raise the fire! The time taken for the water to boil will be the time limit of your fight!¡±


    ¡°Since the two of you are going to fight, there must be a few rules. Number one, you are not allowed to leave this yard. Number two, you are not allowed to affect the fire. Number three, I allow both of you to go all-out. Injuries are fine but death is forbidden!¡± Ling Tian looked at the two of them and said slowly.


    These three conditions were extremely loose. Regardless of whether it was Li Xue or Ling Jian, they would both aim to kill the moment they took action. Furthermore, Ling Jian had the advantage in this aspect. If his killing moves were restricted, Ling Jian¡¯s battle prowess would bergely restricted and it definitely wouldn¡¯t be fair. Thus, Ling Tian decided to let them go all out. As for the second rule, it was actually biased towards Ling Jian. With Li Xue¡¯s Divine Ice Form, she could easily freeze the mes and the water of the pot would never boil! Of course, this was something that Ling Jian would never know.


    A violent glow exploded forth from Ling Jian¡¯s eyes and he looked at Ling Tian with gratitude before taking a few steps back.


    Ling Jian¡¯s expression was solemn and with every step he took, it was as though there was a mountain resting on his shoulders bing heavier and heavier. The ck robes that he was wearing fluttered like there was a wind and after seven steps, Ling Jian¡¯s clothes fluttered like he was standing on a mountain peak! At this moment, the whole yard was filled with silence and even the trees in the distance werepletely motionless.


    This form of extreme silence was extremely strange.


    With just the momentum of walking backward, Ling Jian was able to umte his aura to the peak! At this moment, Ling Jian was like the boundless ocean, steady and imprable!


    Looking at Ling Jian¡¯s fluttering clothes and hair despite theck of wind, a look of praise could be seen in Ling Tian¡¯s eyes. Even Ling Tian didn¡¯t expect that Ling Jian¡¯s improvement was so huge! It was truly out of his expectations!


    However...


    Ling Chen said something well: There was always someone stronger!


    Li Xue chuckled and seemed to bepletely unaffected by the huge pressure that Ling Jian was emanating. She then took a few casual steps back and the distance between the two of them widened to fifty feet. As she looked at Ling Jian in the eye, her white robes werepletely still. The powerful pressure and violent winds stirred up by Ling Jian¡¯s inner qi seemed to bepletely neutralized when it was in front of Li Xue.


    Li Xue still had a leisurely expression as though she did not do anything at all. Facing Ling Jian who had unleashed his aura, she undoubtedly had the upper hand!


    Ling Chi, Ling Lei, and Ling Dian could naturally understand the phenomenon before their eyes and could not help but be shocked. Despite their confidence in Ling Jian, they were inevitably worried for him. It seems like brother Jian¡¯s opponent was extremely powerful!


    At this moment, Ling Tian let out an order, ¡°Raise the fire!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Ling Chi lit up the dry wood and leaves under the pot and the boiling heat filled the yard!


    With a nging sound, Ling Jian drew his sword. However, there was something extremely strange about his actions. Before his sword had fully left its sheath, the sky was filled with the sound of his treasured sword leaving its sheath. The moment Ling Jian stretched his arms out, it was as though there were countless swords leaving their sheaths at the same moment!


    Before his sword left its sheath, the powerful sword qi had already enveloped the whole yard!


    Li Xue took in a deep breath and her expression remained the same. However, the leisurely look in her eyes was reced by one of seriousness. Although she did not make a single move, the impression which she gave off was one that she had already moved. It was as though her snow-white figure was levitating in mid-air with her cold gaze being locked onto Ling Jian!


    The moment Ling Jian drew his sword, he sessfully climbed out from his disadvantage and the sound of countless swords being drawn sliced through Li Xue¡¯s inner qi which was locked onto him!


    From this moment, victory and defeat were difficult to predict.


    Ling Chi, Ling Lei, and Ling Dian heaved a sigh of relief together. Their brother Jian was truly magnificent. As long as he had a sword in his hand, he would be the asura! How would ass be able to block such an aura?


    In their eyes, since their brother Jian was no longer at the disadvantage, victory would definitely belong to him.


    Ling Tian felt Ling Chen¡¯s soft palm holding onto his hand and a nervous voice in his ears, ¡°Young noble, who do you think will emerge victorious?¡±


    Both Li Xue and Ling Jian¡¯s cultivation weren¡¯t below Ling Chen¡¯s and she couldn¡¯t urately point out who had the upper hand!


    With his eagle eyes, Ling Tian studied every little action of the two and said in a soft voice, ¡°Ah¡¯Jian¡¯s improvement over the past few months is truly stunning and beyond my expectations. However, that would be depending on who he ispared against. From the start of the battle, Li Xue had the upper hand in thepetition of their auras. Despite Ling Jian wiping out his disadvantage by drawing his sword, he had already lost the initiative.¡±


    Ling Chen whispered, ¡°Does young noble think that Ah¡¯Jian will lose?¡±


    Ling Tian smiled, ¡°This would depend on Ling Jian¡¯s confidence and willpower. Therger his confidence and willpower, the harder he would fall. If Ling Jian was not so confident and eager of his victory before the start of the battle, things would be easier for him instead. However, Ah¡¯Jian is currently on the passive side. If not, with his current strength, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for Li Xue to attain victory and it would be extremely difficult for her to do so before the water boils!¡±


    Ling Chen replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯ and fell into thought.


    With the sh of a white light, Ling Jian¡¯s sword was finally out of its sheath and a brilliant splendor emanated from it.


    Before his sword was fully out of its sheath, it let out a heaven-shakingmotion as though there were ten thousand horses galloping through the grasnds. But at the actual moment when the sword left its sheath, it waspletely silent!


    This was an extreme change!


    Ling Tian gasped, ¡°Ling Jian¡¯s talents truly leave me in admiration. However, it is truly a pity. If he is able to take another step, he would beparable to Li Xue and the oue wouldn¡¯t be his miserable defeat. It is a pity that he is still missing a single step.¡±


    Ling Chen was stunned, ¡°If he is only missing a single step, there shouldn¡¯t be a huge gap between them right? Is he truly unable to escape from the plight of a miserable defeat?¡±


    Ling Tian smiled, ¡°Chen¡¯er, you can be considered a martial arts grandmaster as well. Why are you making such an amateurish remark? Don¡¯t you know the logic of ¡®The difference of a single centimeter can seem like a thousand miles¡¯? In terms of cultivation, confidence, and strength, Ling Jian wouldn¡¯t be too far away from Li Xue. However, there is still a gap between the two of their realms. If this was before Ah¡¯Jian went to Northern Wei, there wouldn¡¯t be a need for thispetition at all. However, even with a huge improvement to his strength, Ling Jian is stillcking in his realm. Thus, Ling Jian is sure to lose!¡±


    Li Xue¡¯s eyes narrowed and her right foot took half a step forward. With her skinny figure leaning forward slightly, Ling Jian suddenly felt an immense increase in pressure and the dirt on the ground was stirred up. The dirt and dust on the ground then rushed towards Ling Jian like the waves striking a beach as though there was amander leading it.


    Ling Chen praised, ¡°This technique of elder sister Li Xue is truly beautiful. I surely wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve this.¡±


    Ling Jian¡¯s long sword shed down and he struck an empty spot with a lightning-fast motion without the slightest bit of wind. While this sword was as fast as lightning, it had a mysterious phenomenon in the eyes of everyone else present.


    The others present witnessed an extremely strange sight. The long sword was initially lifted up above Ling Jian¡¯s head and this was already extremely strange in the face of an enemy. This shing motion of Ling Jian had started from above his head and everyone could actually clearly see how the shing motion was broken down into a few parts.


    shing down from the top of his head was the first action. Falling further was another action. His sword elegantly descending to the height of his shoulders with the tip of his sword pointed out was thest. On the ground, the dust and dirt beneath him also formed a half-foot wave and rolled forward in both a speedy and gentle manner.


    The moment Ling Jian¡¯s wave of dust rolled forward, Ling Tian frowned and shook his head slightly before letting out a soft sigh.

 Chapter 556 - Li Xue鈥檚 Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 556: Li Xue¡¯s Scheme</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>chuchutrain <strong>Editor: </strong>DavidT, Rock


    Everyone could see how Ling Jian¡¯s robes moved within the path together with his every move during these three moves. It was something that could only be observed in super slow motion, yet the truth was that Ling Jian was extremely quick!


    Ling Tian narrowed his eyes, softly gasping. If Ling Jian had managed to add in another move while his shoulders were in line with the sword point, then he had a fighting chance to im victory, and even if he lost, it would have been a close victory for Li Xue. However, pulling down the sword simply, showed that his current standard was far from it!


    This reflected Ling Jian¡¯s currentprehension of his strength and the fact that he had yet to reach that realm.


    On the ground, the two rows of rolling dirt suddenly rose up together, and sluggishly formed into two separate sandstorm pirs, diverging into two different directions. One flew directly past Ling Jian, shooting forward for about sixty feet before softlynding on the corner of the little courtyard, copsing back to a pile of dirt. The other zipped past Li Xue¡¯s body,nding on the opposite corner, but it mmed onto the ground with a loud ¡®hong¡¯ sound.


    In terms of control, Ling Jian was obviously inferior by a notch.


    Following the path of the two sandstorm pirs, the entire courtyard suddenly became spick and span as though a hundred men had carried brooms and dustpans and swept up the entire ce. Most likely, even if Ling Tian were to take his white robes and throw them on the ground, there would probably not be any dust that would stick on it!


    Just at the point when the two dirt dragons split off from each other, Li Xue and Ling Jian had taken action. With a ¡®zu¡¯ sound, Ling Jian immediately shed forward by almost twenty feet, his long sword akin to a spark of electricity chopping down relentlessly. Li Xue¡¯s white robes waved, as though coordinating with him. Just as his sword came down, her figure had already moved to directly below his sword, her two hands half opened like orchids, one above and one below just like the Thousand Hand Bodhisattva. All one could see within range was her slim jade-like fingers that seemed to have actually turned into a sturdy imprable wall!


    From the air, minute sounds rang out continuously, sounding like raindrops from a torrential downpournding on the banana leaves within the courtyard. However, this exchange was broken with a sh of white robes as Li Xue suddenly ascended higher up, with an inky ck blur that was Ling Jian hot on her heels. Li Xue suddenly flipped around when she was above in the air, and used the gravity to pull her downwards. The two of them collided head-on once again!


    ¡°Tsk tsk, how clean!¡± Ling Tian smacked his lips as he looked on the ground, his face in deep regret. ¡°What a waste of goodbor, not sending these two guys to the road <sup>1</sup> to do the cleaning.¡±


    Ling Chenughed out, joyfully questioning, ¡°Young Noble, what is a road?¡±


    ¡°Oh... err... a road... is actually a pavement used for horses to travel on!¡± Ling Tian stammered something out.


    ¡°I see! It¡¯s much simpler saying it that way. Young Noble, you¡¯re really a genius!¡± Ling Chen nodded with understanding.


    Ling Tian had a head full of ck lines!


    The situation in the battlefield changed once more as the two of them collided into each other, bouncing up and down as shing noises sounded repeatedly from the bundle that was them fighting. It was just that they controlled their output of power, restricting it to the extremely small space around them.


    If not for their meticulous control, just their strength was enough to destroy the entire courtyard once they started battling. How would it be like the current situation, where the bonfire Ling Chi was managing to still ze straight up without the slightest flicker?


    Seeing the two duelists, Ling Chi, Dian, and Lei all broke out in a cold sweat. The three little fellows never thought that this Li Xue woman would actually possess this level of strength. With the slimmer build of a woman, she could actually take on Ling Jian head-on while being unarmed and defenseless, and not fall into a disadvantage! Thinking about how the three of them did not give two hoots about her due to her rtionship with Ling Jian, they all felt a chill. They nced at each other, immediately wiping off the sweat on their foreheads.


    Ling Chi spoke with some lingering fear, ¡°I even asked Brother Jian yesterday to let me help him teach that girl a lesson... my goodness! Thank god he wanted to do it with his own hands, or else...¡±


    Ling Dian also wiped off his sweat as he stared with a face of shock at the white blur, ¡°Little Dog-Egg, I really admire your courage. Little Dog-Egg was his nickname in Ling Chi¡¯s childhood years, and he would usually re up when someone talked about it. However, he actually remained dazed, forgetting to re up like he normally did.


    Gazing at the two fighters, Ling Chen spoke with some suspicions, ¡°Why is Sister Li Xue putting herself at the short end of the stick, not using her prided techniques, nor her agile movement techniques, and instead choosing to fight head-on with Ling Jian? Isn¡¯t that being disadvantageous to her?¡±


    Ling Tian smirked, ¡°One is because Ling Jian is also doing the same and not using his full strength, thus Li Xue would naturally conserve. With that demoness¡¯s character, she would usually keep at least a few trump cards hidden. The other reason is that your Sister Li Xue is angry, which also means that Ling Jian is in for some deep trouble.¡±


    ¡°Why is that so? How is Ling Jian in trouble?¡± Ling Chen had a confused expression, her eyes wide open as she asked.


    Ling Tian smiled as he dabbed her nose, saying, ¡°If a guy were to lose out in his advantageous aspect in shing head-on with a fraildy, or even draw, and with thedy not even using her prided techniques, would it be an embarrassment?¡±


    Ling Chen suddenly understood, and began gurgling inughter as she spluttered, ¡°Sister Li Xue is just too wicked.¡±


    Ling Tian pursed his mouth, thinking, ¡®Your Sister Li Xue is far more wicked than that, this is merely an appetizer. Littless, just wait and see. You¡¯ll definitely open up your mouth in shock, and cold sweat will drip down your back.¡¯


    An explosion sounded at this time, and a ck and white blob split apart as they flew to opposite directions. But before their bodies hit the ground, a wave of chilling cold killing intent soared up into the sky, as though the doors to hell had just opened, releasing millions of ghosts and spirits. Within the air, a stench of blood pervaded one¡¯s nose.


    Ling Jian leisurelynded, his ck robes billowing behind him and his figure straight like the sword. Both his eyes were ice cold like his de, his figure seeming to have transformed into a peerless weapon, as though his one slice could cut apart a mountain.


    Ling Jian finally could not bear the embarrassment of being evenly matched in a head-on battle and showed off his true skills.


    Li Xue put on a mocking smile as her figure slowly floated down. Her robes gently fluttered, and suddenly an extreme cold was sted out with her as the epicenter!


    The battlefield was quickly covered in a thinyer of frost, sparkling and translucent. It shimmered in the sunlight as though there were ice sprites moving around inside the eyes. Even in such a hot and humid weather, the ice showed signs of thickening, and only a short moment passed before the battlefield became a frozen wintend!


    Divine Ice Form!


    The extreme frost seemed to even freeze the space around the entire battlegrounds, and everyone felt as though this frost could freeze anything it touched, including Ling Jian¡¯s killing intent! Maybe even the bonfire currently burning not far away!


    The surging frozen air slowly enveloped around Ling Jian, just like an ancient ice dragon, brandishing its ws as it rushed towards its enemy! It brought with it a world of ice and frost.


    They normally disdained from taking action, but once they moved, they would use their full strength. This was Li Xue¡¯s method of attacking, unyielding and aggressive beyond belief, pushing Ling Jian straight down the path of hell! If Ling Jian could not break past Li Xue¡¯s imposing frost energy, then he would immediately lose!


    Standing on the side, Ling Chi and the rest lost all color on their faces. Wasn¡¯t this big sister Ling Chen¡¯s Divine Ice Form that was unique to her? How could it also appear on this woman? Looking at her control, it was as though she had mastered it to a more profound level aspared to Ling Chen. What was going on?


    In fact, Li Xue¡¯s attainments in the Divine Ice Form far outstripped that of Ling Chen. Even though Ling Chen had an innate talent above people, with her obtaining Ling Tian¡¯s patient teachings since young, and furthermore having consumed precious cultivation materials, she still wasn¡¯t able to match up to Li Xue¡¯s two lifetime¡¯s worth of purity for Divine Ice Form. There was still a gap between the two of them!


    Ling Chi and gang shared a look, the same thought appearing in their hearts: Brother Jian is in deep sh*t this time. Ling Chi anxiously looked at the pot on top of the bonfire, it¡¯s top just beginning to emit clouds of steam. He could not help but feel his anxiousness rise, wanting to open the pot now so they would end in a draw.


    Seeing Ling Chi in a panic, Ling Lei persuaded him, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know the skills of Brother Jian. While the young noble has agreed to the duel, in the end, it¡¯s still between his people, so he will not make it a life or death one. Once Brother Jian activates his killing intent, he will be totally different. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s bound to lose.


    Ling Chi instead shot him a re. ¡°I¡¯m precisely afraid of Brother Jian using his killing intent. Don¡¯t you know? Brother Jian cannot control his strength after activating it, and what if he kills thess?¡±


    Ling Dian and Ling Lei both recalled his point and their faces changed. If that was the case, then this was nothing good at all for them.


    ¡°Dammit!¡± Ling Chi smacked his thigh as he called out. Ling Lei and Dian turned their attention over and their faces changed as well. The thing they worried the most was about to be reality!


    On the battlefield, Ling Jian snorted angrily, pointing his sword to the ground as violent sword energy poured out in torrents. It covered the heavens and earth, to the point that it repelled a path within the frosty energy surrounding the area. On the edge of the sword, a billowing killing intent surged out, and Ling Jian seemed to almost have teleported in front of Li Xue, his sword raised and ready to stab towards Li Xue¡¯s throat. Under the tremendous pressure let off by Li Xue, Ling Jian had finally burst forth with his fullest potential! He threw aside all caution and moved to kill. At this moment, his eyes only had his opponent, his enemy!


    Ling Jian seemed to have surpassed the fastest instantaneous speed a person could achieve. Li Xue had yet to see Ling Jian move, but his sword was suddenly a few inches away from her throat! This was the most outstanding sword of Ling Jian¡¯s life, his most perfect, as well as his most decisive strike!

 Chapter 557 - Fighting Experience

    <h4>Chapter 557: Fighting Experience</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>chuchutrain <strong>Editor: </strong>DavidT, Rock


    If his opponent was not Li Xue....


    Her eyebrows knitted, and Li Xue¡¯s body suddenly shifted horizontally. If Ling Jian¡¯s de could be considered like a sh of electricity, then Li Xue¡¯s movement technique would be ssified as faster than the sh, and what was even faster was her hands, which suddenly chopped towards Ling Jian¡¯s wrist.


    Ling Jian¡¯s reactions were in no way slow, quickly flipping his wrist while his body remained charging forward. However, he retracted his wrist as he did so, such that the original ce of his wrist had now been reced by a bright and gleaming sword. If Li Xue failed to control her hand, then it would be sending it up for the ughter!


    ¡°Good!¡± Li Xue shouted out in praise, as her chopping hand turned into a palm strike, heavily impacting the sword¡¯s body. A vibration passed through the sword as the Divine Ice Form collided against the true energy from the Divine Shocking Dragon Form, causing a cloud of white fog to rise in the air. This sort of incredibly fast exchange showcased both sides¡¯ ingenious changes and right now, it was likely not even 10 people in this world could achieve this standard!


    Both of them let out a low shout at the same time, mutually circling each other, before breaking off in opposite sides. Just as they were about to fall, they reversed their retreating momentum, converting it to attack as a palm and a sword struck out!


    ¡°It¡¯s finally started; the main course has just arrived.¡± On the other side, Ling Tian chuckled as he muttered to himself. ¡°Wanting to trump against someone I¡¯ve trained for over a decade without wasting a bit of strength? Even if it¡¯s you, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not so easy. Maybe even if you were to use your full strength, to beat up Ling Jian is no simple task.


    Ling Chen tightly held onto Ling Tian¡¯s arm, staring spellbound at the two engaging in an all-out fight. ¡°Young Noble, howe Sister Li Xue¡¯s Divine Ice Form was so easily broken through by Ah¡¯Jian? This doesn¡¯t make sense, is there anything else involved?¡± Having practiced the same mystical cultivation, while Ling Chen was inferior, there was only a small difference and she could naturally spot that there was a problem. Even if Ling Chen herself were to attack using her Divine Ice Form, Ling Jian would not be able to break it so easily, let alone the higher cultivation Li Xue.


    ¡°That¡¯s the price to pay for ying too excessively with your opponent.¡± Ling Tian snorted before continuing, ¡°She feels that just knocking down Ling Jian in that way would not be thrilling enough, thus she wanted to use closebat to beat Ling Jian up into a pig head, thus she started to scheme. However, it seems that she has shot herself in her foot this time. While her strength indeed outstrips Ling Jian, having Ling Jian open up his asura killing intent, his capabilities will be stronger and fiercer. To suppress him in this short period of time will not be possible. Having fought till now, the true victor cannot be decided in reality anymore.


    ¡°Ah¡¯Jian has really improved a lot during this time. I¡¯m afraid that I am no longer his match.¡± A sense of envy shed through Ling Chen¡¯s face as she sighed.


    Ling Tian let out a sound of assent, ¡°The reason why Li Xue ended up in this bitter situation can be summarized in one word, underestimation! Chen¡¯er, you have to remember this phrase: Even a lion has to use its full strength when catching a rabbit. Today is an extremely good lesson, no matter whom you face in the future, never underestimate them! The most effective way is to gain the advantage through striking first, and allowing your enemy to turn into a dead person in the shortest amount of time! Your character is too kind, which is why you should let this be a warning to you.


    However....


    Was Li Xue really in trouble because she underestimated her opponent? For someone who used to belong to a huge family as a direct descendant, would she make such a trivial mistake?!


    Instead of saying that Li Xue underestimated her enemy, it would be better to say that Ling Tian was actually just using this chance to remind Ling Chen the dangers of underestimation. In reality, the real objective of this fight was clearly known to only two people, Li Xue and Ling Tian who understood Li Xue best!


    Right now, Ling Jian was akin to an exceptionally sharp treasured sword. Ling Tian had sessfully smelted him out through trial and fire, and the de had already taken shape, even showing off its ability, as though it would never be in a disadvantageous position! However, this also resulted in a unique point, which was the fact that as strong he might be, he didn¡¯t know how to go with the flow and be soft at times.


    Furthermore, the harder and stronger something was, the easier it was to break!


    A spirit to advance continuously without fear was something that was no doubt needed, but it was still needed for someone to be undaunted by dangers! To put it bluntly, it was to only protect the bare minimum needed for survival, and what Li Xue was doing today was simply to throw this sword back into the furnace for re-smelting, by giving the most amount of pressure towards him so he could showcase his talent by discovering his own weaknesses and removing them from within himself!


    Only through repeated smelting and quenching, removing all the impurities withinmon iron, can it then be a real godly weapon! And the real godly weapons will not be like ordinary weapons, showcasing their sharpness!


    A weapon disying its sharpness on the outside can neverpare with a godly weapon that can retract all its aura at will!


    Currently, what Li Xue was doing was to attack and force this piece of steel to remove all its impurities through hammering it repeatedly! As such, Ling Jian¡¯s oue for this battle would be even worse aspared to his fight with Ling Chen, based on Ling Tian¡¯s estimation.


    Indeed, he only heard a cuteughe out from Li Xue¡¯s mouth before a pping noise was heard and Ling Jian flew out together with his sword. Li Xue had employed her erratic movement technique, pping ruthlessly down on Ling Jian¡¯s back.


    Ling Jian yelled, and his back muscles tightened. His sword arm whirled and a beautiful ray of sword light shed into reality, akin to a flying mountain as it brought an overwhelming pressure towards Li Xue.


    ncing at the pot emitting hot steam at the corner of the wall, Ling Tian smiled. ¡°Li Xue is finally going to take action. Chen¡¯er, watch carefully. This battle, as well as how Li Xue operates her Divine Ice Form, are all a form of learning various points for you. There are lots of nuances inside that you have to take note of. For example, do you know why she first constructed a ground of frost and ice?¡±


    Ling Chen paused to think, and replied with a startled expression, ¡°Was she already preparing that for her attackster?¡±


    Ling Tian onlyughed, ¡°When would be consideredter? She long ago exceeded everyone¡¯s anticipations. Earlier on when she had used the dirt and dust to attack, she was already digging the trap. As for Ling Jian, this fool, he actually stupidly followed her actions and gathered all the dust, throwing them to the side of the field. He only took that as a purely physical attack, really digging his own grave! Because he was too focused on his own body capabilities, he neglected the fact that the arena, and atmosphere, as well as the other surrounding factors, even luck which can change the tides. This knowledge is something Ling Jiancks!¡±


    Pausing for a while, he continued, ¡°The icy field and surroundings work to restrict Ling Jian, but to those who cultivate the Divine Ice Form, it¡¯s akin to being a fish in water, making it easy for one to continuously change directions. If Ling Jian had kept the dirt under his feet previously, then it would be able to cancel out part of the threat brought by the Divine Ice Form. While it would still be at a disadvantage, but at least if one watched carefully, they could persist and hold on, maybe waiting till the water in the pot boiled. A pity, this guy made the entire battlefield spic and span, and that¡¯s as good as bringing disaster upon oneself. How can he still survive?!¡±


    Ling Chen replied with a little unwillingness, ¡°But Ah¡¯Jian did not know that Sister Li Xue uses the same type of Divine Ice form like I do. Thus for him to remove all the dirt is still considered eptable. While he¡¯s disadvantaged now, this is something unforeseen and he cannot be med for losing the battle!¡±


    ¡°Dumb dumb!¡± Ling Tian knocked on her head, ¡°In a battle, anything can happen with anything in your surroundings, even a piece of a leaf, a branch, or even a small piece of dirt. All of these can actually be used as tools to fight! Do you really have to use a real knife or spear to kill someone before it is considered a victory? If one does not know how to utilize their natural surroundings to their advantage, they will never step into the throne which symbolizes the peak of martial arts! Your own strength is definitely the most important, but, when two fighters of simr strengths sh, then external elements will decide the victor! Li Xue¡¯s capabilities far outstrip Ling Jian and by right should not need to use such methods, but she tried to drag out the battle, doing closebat and ignoring her strengths, thus their strengths were pulled closer together. If Li Xue wants to win, then she will have to rely on external elements!¡±


    ¡°Just like the dirt you saw just now, it might be useless in your eyes, but if scattered out now it would allow Ling Jian to be more stable when standing and allow him to focus his attention less on avoiding the ground. He would naturally be able to use more strength in his attacks. Furthermore, the dust could be used at critical moments to blind an enemy. You could even utilize the wind to stir up the dust, allowing you to attack relentlessly while the enemy tries to find you. Look, such a useless dirt in your eyes can actually have so many uses, changing the scene of the battlefield in a moment!¡±


    Ling Chen was stunned beyond belief! She had never thought that even the tiniest bit of dust could have such importance in Ling Tian¡¯s eyes!


    Ling Tian paused for a while before musing, ¡°Right now, the only external elements that can benefit Ling Jian would be sunlight and dust, but he actually shifted all the dust away on his own ord. As for sunlight.... Chen¡¯er, did you notice, that the moment Li Xue activated her movement techniques, she has always been facing her back towards the sun? Don¡¯t look down on such small point, all of this can determine victory or defeat!¡±


    Ling Chen spoke in an utterly convinced tone, ¡°So that¡¯s the case! No wonder why young noble likes to seek refuge in ces withplicated terrain. This is because every object can y a role in your eyes, and you can use them to their fullest effect. Furthermore, these objects do not catch any attention, and will naturally not leak out your location. Chen¡¯er has had her eyes opened this time!¡±


    Ling Tian only calmly replied, ¡°This is what you call experience. After experiencing so many life and death battles, if you cannot gain enlightenment on such things, then you would be too much of a failure. However, Ling Jian now already has enough capability, what he reallycks is first, his state of mind, and second, experience. Compared to Li Xue, the gulf between them is huge.¡±


    Ling Chen pursed up her lips into a smile, ¡°But since you¡¯ve taught Ah¡¯Jian all your skills, then doesn¡¯t it mean that he actually knows all this already?¡±

 Chapter 558 - Eight Mistakes

    <h4>Chapter 558: Eight Mistakes</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>chuchutrain <strong>Editor: </strong>DavidT, Rock


    Ling Tian let out augh as he eximed, ¡°Ling Chen, do you know what is experience? An outsider¡¯s experience is merely an exnation or a story. Only when you actually meet with the same situation can the meaning you derive from it be considered yours, and that¡¯s experience! Any experience has to undergo a process, and is not something which can be learned just by me telling you! What I can do is only to point you in the right direction. That¡¯s already overly excessive, and if I were to put it bluntly, the effect is far worse! This is what we call able to grasp but unable to put into words!¡±


    Chuckling, Ling Tian turned his gaze towards the two people duking it out, as he meaningfully continued, ¡°For example take all that I¡¯ve said to you previously. When you actuallye across a simr scenario, would you be able to find the opportune timing to utilize it? I doubt so, right? This is because of what I told you before, thus you will not find the best timing to utilize such elements, but rather think of me, before thinking of what I said, then carry it out. However, this would have wasted too much time! When experts sh, life and death are decided in a split second!¡±


    ¡°Experience is about moving purely based on muscle memory. This is called real experience. Just merely relying on exnations without actually going through life and death scenarios will not give you trueprehension.¡±


    ¡°Real skillys outside the poems,¡± Ling Tian recited.


    Ling Chen assented in an absent-minded manner, her brows slightly furrowed as she tried to digest his words. Ling Tian¡¯s words had opened up a huge new door for her, allowing her to see a new territory yet unexplored in her life.


    ¡°As for the theory behind every experience, only when your martial arts have reached a certain stage can I then tell you about it. If your realm is too low, and you chase after such a stage, it might even cause you to regress. Any sort of exnation has to have strength as a foundation. The reason why Li Xue could create such advantageous situations for herself relies on that!¡± Ling Tian concluded, and no longer spoke.


    While the two of them were conversing, the situation inside the arena once again took on a heaven-shaking change!


    Upon seeing that the time allocated was ending, Li Xue did not pull any more punches. Her body shot forwards like lightning as she fully revolved her Divine Ice Form, entrapping the entire area in opaque white fog. Everyone could only see the rolling white fog, not knowing what was happening inside the area.


    Only the sounds of fists hitting flesh continuously sounded, and from the corner, Ling Chi and gang¡¯s faces were sporting an ashen color, all their eyebrows continuously twitching. Every time they heard a particrly loud thump, all of them would spasm a bit, as though the actual hit was directed towards them.


    Ling Jian¡¯s grunts sounded quite a few times, from soft to loud, until they allbined into one cacophony.


    Ling Chen sighed at this and said, ¡°Ah¡¯Jian is really pitiful. Hearing the sounds, it seems like Sister Li Xue is not even thinking of being merciful.¡±


    Following her words, as though in reply to her, an angry cry sounded from Ling Jian, followed by a nk as a longsword flew out of the white fog, embedding itself a hair¡¯s breadth from Ling Chi.


    As it turned out, Ling Chi did not wish for Ling Jian to be humiliated, and hence had tried to secretly insert his own pure Yang energy to further heat up the pot. Who would have thought that the moment he inserted it, the sword akin to shooting down from the heavens shocked him so much his soul almost left his body.


    The white fog was getting more and more voluminous, the pping sounds also increasing in intensity until it nearly converted into a continuous stream of sounds. However, the person beating seemed to be extremely in control to the point that there was still no blood on the ground. The control of those punches seemed to have reached the stage of infinitesimal control.


    Ling Tian sighed. It seemed that Ling Jian was really down on his luck. Initially, this sparring session could have been conducted with a more peaceful atmosphere, but he just had to be a smart-alec and rouse the ire of Li Xue to the point that this happened. When he came out, Ling Chi and group probably would not be able to recognize who he was anymore...


    Suddenly, Ling Chi and group started to jump up excitedly, as though they were cats whose tails had been stepped on. ¡°The water is boiling, boiling!! Stop... hurry and stop!!¡±


    A white blur shed across, and Li Xue flew out looking exceptionally beautiful. She somersaulted once in the air before gentlynding beside Ling Tian. Gently tucking her hair behind her ear, she exhaled for quite a bit before saying a sentence that would cause even Ling Tian¡¯s head to explode. ¡°How exhrating! So good! I haven¡¯t felt so good for such a long time!¡±


    The other party, Ling Jian, seemed to not have any movement at all...


    The white fog was quickly dissipated by Ling Chi and gang, but when they saw the state that Ling Jian was in, everyone, including Ling Tian, was struck dumb, and they all felt a chill up their spines. Suddenly, the gaze everyone gave towards Li Xue was as though she was a demon that had just crawled out from hell. This was especially so for Ling Chi and gang, which included killing intent!


    Ling Jian was actually very ¡®whole¡¯. By ¡®whole¡¯, it meant that there was no broken skin, no muscles exposed, and even his ck robes were perfectly clean on his body. One of the reasons why he was so clean would be because of the dust they removed previously!


    However, the same cannot be said for his body. The most eye-catching point was that his robes did not conform to his body anymore. One could clearly see that his robes that be too small, in other words, after fighting, Ling Jian had somehow grown fatter...


    As for his face, it was a little more difficult to exin. His two eyes were akin to that of a panda, the bruises around them so dark they were almost ck. This was apanied by his skinny face having expanded like Maitreya <sup>1</sup> . This was especially prominent on his lips, which swelled so much they looked like sausages. On the top of his head, his hair could not hide the seven or eight new lumps formed, making Ling Tian think of the head of Buddha himself.


    Li Xue could be considered having propriety even when beating someone up. She only made Ling Jian¡¯s muscles all swell up, to a frightening point, yet caused near zero damage to his tendons and bones, allowing those audiences to be fearful yet in admiration of her. Just this urate control she had was enough to let people feel far inferior to her abilities. Even Ling Tian had to bow down to her!


    ¡°They are all flesh wounds, and will heal in two days.¡± Li Xue did not even blink as she spoke, ¡°Open up his acupoints, and let his internal energy circte a bit, this should resolve some swelling. This will not be a hindrance for him to drink all nine bowls of goldthread soup.¡±


    Ling Tian red at Li Xue, not knowing whether tough or scold her. As it turned out, she had already restricted Ling Jian at a certain point, sealing his acupoints and treating him as a pure sandbag. No wonder her control of strength was so good. Hitting a person who could not retaliate, as and when you wish, how could it not be an awesome experience? No wonder thatss had immediately filled up the entire arena with white fog to restrict everyone¡¯s eyesight. She did not want anyone to see what she was trying to do!


    This demoness really lived up to her name, and one couldn¡¯t help but be amazed!


    However, that Ling Jian was also too silly, even after falling into her trap and not being able to retaliate, he still did not make a single sound! Ling Tian sighed, and tapped out with a finger, freeing his acupoints.


    Ling Jian suddenly let out a ferocious howl as he leaped up. Following a sharp intake of breath as he forced open an eye, he red at Li Xue in anger as he howled, ¡°Li Xue! How dare you humiliate me like this! I¡¯ll not rest until one of us is dead!¡±


    ¡°ENOUGH!¡± Ling Tian boomed out, ¡°Not resting until one of you is dead? Someone can treat you like a sandbag to beat, so what makes you think that you can fight to the death with them? If you really want to fight to the death then you had better think about how many times you will need to reincarnate! Defeat means defeat, and if you want to bet, then you have to be willing to face the consequences! Instead of carefully pondering about how you lost, you¡¯re actually throwing my face here. Ling Jian, you disappoint me!¡±


    Ling Jian¡¯s red and swollen face miraculously turned pale, and he silently stood on the spot, not daring to whisper a single word.


    Still possessing some residual anger, Ling Tian grumbled, ¡°Based on your martial arts level, even though Li Xue is still above you by one entire realm, you still shouldn¡¯t have been so easily defeated. If this was a life and death battle, you should still be able to drag her down with you. However, you lost so embarrassingly and so easily, haven¡¯t you figured something out from this?¡±


    Why did I lose?


    The anger from Ling Jian¡¯s face quickly receded, as he frowned and began to recall. The more he thought, the more he began to sweat.


    Ling Tian only coldly stared at him. ¡°Realized it yet?¡±


    Ling Jian quivered, straightening his body as he admitted in shame, ¡°Yes, I underestimated my opponent. I never thought that Miss Li¡¯s martial arts would be so profound, almost above all the opponents I¡¯ve faced. Ipletely neglected this point, and even looked down on her, which resulted in this loss. I believe that¡¯s the reason I lost.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it is one of the reasons. However, is it just so? Are there any others?¡± Ling Tian looked at Ling Jian and meaningfully probed.


    After remaining silent for a while, Ling Jian continued, ¡°I was also too eager to take revenge and desired instant gratification, thus my mental state was not stable. This should also be a reason.¡±


    The sentence made Ling Tian burst into coldughter. ¡°It turns out that you only found two reasons. Wrong! You¡¯re deeply mistaken! In this battle, youmitted at least seven grave errors! Any one of them would be enough to take your life, or at least affect the final oue of the battle! As for what you put as ¡®main reasons¡¯, those were the most insignificant reasons.¡±


    ¡°Seven?! How... how is this possible?¡± Ling Jian opened his eyes wide in shock, unable to find words. As a seasoned killer of over a hundred battles, how could he not know what mistakes he made within his fight? Even with only one mistake, it was enough to consign him to eternal damnation, let alone seven!


    Ling Tian mercilessly spat, ¡°The first, failing to understand the enemy, failing to probe her secrets, and then taking the initiative to seek battle. I didn¡¯t malign you, right?¡±


    Ling Jian lowered his head, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°The second. You viewed yourself too highly, only clear about your achievements and not others. Right? Thirdly, when Li Xue blew off the dirt to create a trap, not only were you unaware of her intentions, but you even copied her, wholeheartedly dropping into the trap.¡± Ling Tian¡¯s points were like swords as he indifferently rattled on.


    ¡°Trap?¡± Ling Jian raised his head in surprise.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, trap. You should know by now that Li Xue cultivates the Divine Ice Form, right? And her realm is even above that of Ling Chen¡¯s. You should know the specialty of the Divine Ice Form, right? If I don¡¯t call it as you jumping wholeheartedly into the trap, then what is it?!¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Ling Jian came to his senses.


    ¡°The most serious is actually your fourth mistake. Li Xue had started with shing head-on with you, fighting you to a draw. At that time, your darned pride couldn¡¯t take it any longer, and you chose to break from the confinement, attacking with your strongest strike first. From that instant, your mental state became unstable, allowing Li Xue to use your anger to lead you by your nose around the battlefield. Which is to say, Li Xue¡¯s anticipation and ns had alreadypletely seeded. If you had continued to sh head-on, Li Xue would definitely lose out in the long run because of her natural build which makes her weaker physicallypared to you. At that time, she would begin toe out with other ideas, and that would be to your advantage. But you didn¡¯t! Am I right?¡±


    Ling Jian was already sweating bullets at this point.


    ¡°The fifth, when Li Xue activated her Divine Ice Form, you would have noticed that it was her true capability, but why did she only activate it after a certain time? This was because her n had been achieved, and you had foolishly dropped straight down on it, thus she chose to carry out the next phase. But you didn¡¯t consider this point, taking the lead to enter your opponent¡¯s domain and initiate the battle. You fell right into the center of her palm.¡±


    The sixth is that you have experience against fighting Ling Chen, and you do know that the Divine Ice Form isn¡¯t something easy to deal with. Thus, when Li Xue released the white fog, you should have flown out at the very first second, choosing to attack in long range or use gueri tactics. But you didn¡¯t! You actually did not know what¡¯s good for you, dashing headlong into the white fog to do battle. Isn¡¯t that cing your head on the chopping board for her? The perfect archetype of seeking one¡¯s own death, how could you not lose?¡±


    ¡°The seventh, which is about your positioning! Even if you¡¯re facing off against someone of the same capabilities as you, you should never face the sun while fighting. Especially when that the opponent is using the Divine Ice Form! You know very well that the refraction of sunlight from the ice is enough topletely disorientate all your senses, but you didn¡¯t stop to think, dumbly maintaining your current position, to the point that when your opponent had moved with their backs facing the sun, you were still unaware, only wanting to charge forward at her. You werepletely led by the nose! With your current standards, you still want to fight for life and death, do you think you have the qualifications?¡±


    Ling Tian took in a deep breath at this time, sweeping his gaze over Ling Jian. ¡°Li Xue¡¯s capabilities and cultivation already outstrip yours. With the addition of so many traps, she can disy more than 90% of her overall battle strength, almost like she was in the right ce at the right time! The gap between the two of you widened even further. It would be an injustice if you didn¡¯t lose!¡±


    Ling Jian¡¯s back was soaked through with sweat, as he felt like digging a hole to bury himself.


    These mistakes, no matter which one, if they had happened in a fight between top-level experts it would make the losing side admit that they deserved to lose. However, he had never thought that he would actually be the offending one this time around!


    Today¡¯s loss was really not an injustice.


    ¡°In addition, there¡¯s the eighth mistake!¡± Standing on the side, Li Xueughed as she said, ¡°Your desire to win was too heavy. Even more so is the desire to prove to Tian¡¯ge how much you¡¯ve improved from thest time. Hence you only had the thought to finish me off in one blow. This sort of attitude is something that I was very happy to take advantage of.


    Ling Jian¡¯s face was as swollen as a tomato, and he hung his head low in shame, wanting to simply bury his head in his pants.


    Eight mistakes!


    At this moment, Ling Jian seemed to have a desire to pull out his sword andmit suicide!


    At the side, Ling Chi, Lei and the rest were all staring in shock as well. They did not even catch any of the mistakes that Ling Tian and Li Xue had spoken about, but there were actually eight life-threatening ones! Ling Tian snorted as he continued, ¡°Don¡¯t think you guys are alright standing there. Out of the eight that were mentioned, you guys would havemitted at least six of them if anyone of you went up to fight! Based on your current levels, even if it was three against one, you might not necessarily be Li Xue¡¯s match. Understand?!¡± This few words caused the fellows to duck their heads down in shame. ¡°What First Pavilion, what top assassins? Such an awe-inspiring name, but how did you guys even get it? Being so sloppy and careless, how can I ever leave you to aplish greater things next time? Our enemies will only get stronger and more vicious. Are you guys going to continue being negligent?¡±


    On the side, Ling Chen warmly smiled in encouragement, ¡°Young Noble¡¯s words are to pinpoint your mistakes so that you guys will not repeat them again. This is so that Sister Li Xue¡¯s efforts today will not be wasted. This is a good lesson for you all.¡±


    Ling Tian angrily snorted, ¡°It WAS supposed to be a good thing!¡± But he did not continue berating. Ling Jian andpany gave grateful looks to Ling Chen in return.


    Li Xue also gentlyughed, and spoke with some mischievousness, ¡°But, I still have to thank you, Ling Jian, for not using your ultimate one step, one kill technique. You¡¯ve shown mercy to me. However, you had better treat your injuries soon. I was quite heavy handed just now. Oh, since Ling Chi and the rest have just finished boiling the medicine, you should drink it while it¡¯s hot. It will help you with the injuries!¡±


    The faces of that particr group became ugly to behold. Looking at the bubbling pot sitting quietly in the corner, everyone felt the urge to heave...


    Li Xue winked at Ling Tian, before turning to walk away, murmuring, ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you drink it or not. It¡¯s just a random bet anyways. Forget it, it¡¯s up to you, I won¡¯t be there so I¡¯ll take your word that you drank it. I¡¯ll be leaving first, then!¡±


    Ling Tian almost choked. Is this how a person encourages someone? This was practically forcing them down a dead end!


    And indeed...


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Ling Jian rushed over angrily, ¡°One must be prepared for the consequences when they bet! I, Ling Jian, have never been afraid of losing. I¡¯ll drink them right now for you to see. Ling Jian here does not back out of his words. I¡¯m definitely not someone who will not live up to their promises!¡± This was followed by him walking gantly towards the pot. Nine bowls wereid out in a sh and werepletely filled up with goldthread water. After a moment of hesitation, he closed his eyes and began to drink them one by one...


    Moving!


    Such a moving sight!


    What a tragically moving sight!!


    Seeing Ling Jian ¡°valiantly¡± drink down the pungent goldthread water, everyone had their eyebrows twitching violently. The third bowl had just gone down, but Ling Jian¡¯s face was already in an amazing state. What was bringing trouble on oneself? Reaping what you sow? Lifting up a rock to smash one¡¯s foot?


    Ling Jian¡¯s face was the answer to all three questions stated above!


    How could the goldthreads he had painstakingly collected be so nice to drink? Those were all top of the line! Ling Jian¡¯s face was so screwed up that the lines on his face seemed to merge into one...


    Li Xue let out a sigh, as though bemoaning the state of mankind as she recited, ¡°If Heaven creates a disaster, one can still escape, but if you bring forth disaster, then how can you survive?¡± Then she walked away.


    Ling Jian stared at Li Xue¡¯s retreating back with mesing out of his eyes, ruthlessly throwing thest bowl of goldthread water into his mouth...


    Ling Tian stood by the side with his arms crossed, coldly watching as Ling Jian drank down bowl after bowl, his expression one of icy indifference. The others all stood at the side, not daring to utter a single word. Even when Ling Jian finished the nine bowls and went back to stand in front of Ling Tian, he still remained silent.


    Ling Chen carefully looked at Ling Tian, timidly probing, ¡°Young noble...?¡±


    Staring coldly at them, Ling Tian stretched out two fingers, forming the number 8 (°Ë) as he hissed, ¡°From today on, I don¡¯t want to see these eight mistakes appear in any one of you! Today¡¯s battle must be engraved into your heads! Ling Jian¡¯s mistakes must bepletely eliminated, and as much as possible, absorb and learn from Li Xue¡¯s calction as well as her utilization of external elements!¡±


    He swept his gaze over once, before asking, ¡°Do you know why I agreed to this battle, why I did not speak a word even though Li Xue obviously went overboard?¡±


    The four shook their heads in response.


    Ling Tian solemnly stressed, ¡°In this world, there are only two who can force Ling Jian tomit those eight mistakes. One is me, the other is Li Xue! No one else can do so, even Justice himself. The most he could do would be to kill you in one move. Against me, you guys will not put in your maximum effort, which will not be able to force out all your bad habits, at least not as thoroughly as Li Xue! What Li Xue showed you was precisely what you are mostcking in. If you guys could utilize the external elements in your own battles, then your killing power would jump up by multiple times! At that time, even if it was against Justice, you would still retain your life! Go back and ruminate.¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s battle is merely a lesson for you guys. As for what you have picked up, it will serve as the best protective screen in your future battles! Our enemies will not give you any chance, while opportunities will have to be fought for, and grabbed when theye by! This lesson is mainly to teach you how to grasp the opportunities!¡±


    After he finished, he put his arm around Ling Chen¡¯s waist and left.


    Behind him, the four of them had expressions of deep thoughts.


    To Ling Jian, this battle was like a huge turning point! So long as he could absorb the essence of this battle, he would have truly stepped into the realm of the peak experts!


    And as for the pressure Li Xue gave him, as well as the beating and humiliation, they were all catalysts to help Ling Jian achieve this goal. Towards this point, Ling Tian had absolute certainty!

 Chapter 559 - True Intentions

    <h4>Chapter 559: True Intentions</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>chuchutrain <strong>Editor: </strong>DavidT, Rock


    There was, however, one point that Ling Tian had failed to predict. After Ling Jian hadprehended this level, in just a short two years, his usage and skill wereparable to Ling Tian and Li Xue! Based on Li Xue¡¯s judgment, Ling Jian¡¯s assassination skills at that time had be a sort of art, allowing one to witness the beauty of death at the moment of killing! Ling Tianmented that if merely based on the skill level of assassinations, even Justice would have to be ranked behind him!


    Of course, this was only based on assassination techniques, and it did not mean that Ling Jian had the ability to kill anybody he wished. For example, Yu ManLou and Shui WuBo, based on Ling Tian¡¯s skill, even if hepletely hid his killing intent, he would still face an insurmountable difficulty when assassinating them. As for Justice, nothing more needed to be said!


    Inside the room, Ling Chen worriedly stared at the four people who resembled sculptures as they stood there. ¡°Young Noble, the shock this time might be too big to Ling Jian? I¡¯m afraid...¡±


    Ling Chen and Ling Jian grew up together since they were young, thus to her, Ling Jian was akin to a blood-rted sibling. Other than Ling Tian, he was the closest to her. Even when she red up and beat Ling Jian up the other time, he still held no grudge against her. However, Li Xue was considered an outsider to the two of them, hence to be beaten up so badly by a poor and weak girl, how much face would Ling Jian still have left?! Ling Chen could not help but worry!


    ¡°Nothing will happen!¡± Ling Tian shook his head, ¡°When he was back in Northern Wei, I had already discovered some of his problems. With the reputation the First Pavilion enjoys in Heavenly Star, he started to think that he could go wherever he wished. He wasn¡¯t aware that he had not met with any unique circumstances or missions, and thus thought of himself as high and mighty, looking down on martial exponents! Thus at that time when he met against the exponents of the Yu Family, with Yu ManLou himself taking action, if it was not a coincidence for me to be in the same ce, his life would forever be forfeit there! From now onwards, our enemies, the Xiao and Yu Family, will all possess true experts. If we still allow them to behave rashly, then our losses will undoubtedly be great. The Yu and Xiao, one with a millennium-long background and the other with Above Heavens as a backer. Their foundations are strong and they can afford the losses, but we can¡¯t! Especially Ling Jian and Ling Chi¡¯s group, they¡¯re akin to my own brothers. Even if we can lose them, would you be willing?¡±


    ¡°In these few years, aftering into contact so many times, their identities can no longer just bepared to leader-subordinate rtionships. They¡¯re all my brothers, myrades. I¡¯m not willing to see anyone injured!¡± Ling Tian gazed to the horizon, slowly speaking, ¡°Thus, everything must change. But if I were to execute the change, no matter how I beat Ling Jian, there will not be any hate, and the effects would be poorer. Thus, when I was inside Northern Wei, I happened to bring this up. Li Xue said she would handle it, and thus I didn¡¯t ask further.¡±


    Ling Tian smiled, ¡°Never did I think that she would y the role of such a shameful person, with her actions so extreme. However, this is good as well. This is the sort of method Ling Jian needs to thoroughly wake up. While painful and humiliating, it is this sort of pain and humiliation that can make him improve continuously. The reason why I never exposed this was because he¡¯s treating Li Xue as a benchmark now, not me. I cannot let him lose sight.¡±


    ¡°Sister Li Xue¡¯s actions are just always so extreme.¡± Upon recalling the cruel training Li Xue forced upon her, Ling Chen could not help but let out a shiver. She then frowned, ¡°But while Ah¡¯Jian is improving, Li Xue is also constantly improving. Her talent is one that is seldom seen in life, other than young noble and Justice himself. Even Mister Ye QingChen might not be her opponent at all! How could Ling Jian have the chance...¡±


    Ling Tianughed in response, ¡°This will see how much Ling Jian can transform, and to what stage he can break through. During the breakthrough phase, he will naturally follow the path to the peak of the martial way. However, if he really wishes to scale to the summit, then just one failure isn¡¯t enough for him. He needs a true failure, an event that will make him fall then stand up again before he will really find the true way.¡±


    In that instant, Ling Chen understood what Ling Tian was talking about, and her eyes widened in shocked, ¡°Martial Order Medalion owner, Justice?!¡±


    Ling Tian snorted inughter, ¡°That¡¯s right! Today is only a duel and not a decisive battle. As such, there is only battle intent, and not killing intent. When Ling Jian faces off with Justice, that would be a real life and death battle. If he manages to survive, then there will not be anything in this world that can kill Ling Jian anymore!¡±


    ¡°When I deem it suitable, I¡¯ll arrange for Ling Jian to fight against Justice!¡± Ling Tianughed.


    ¡°When will that time be? To fight with Justice, isn¡¯t that as good as looking for death? While I only exchanged one blow with him the other time, my impression was that he himself was unfathomable. At that time, I could only pray for young noble to annihte the enemy quickly and had nightmares due to fear every day. Thinking back, I still tremble with fear. Young noble was able to escape from the pinnacle not only because of your profound cultivation but also because of good luck. Do you think Ah¡¯Jian is as lucky as young noble?¡± Ling Chen spoke with undisguised anxiety.


    Ling Tian only stared gently at her as he replied, ¡°No, for Ling Jian against Justice, while he might lose, he will not be in life-threatening danger. Truth be told, luck yed a huge role as to why I was able to escape from Justice¡¯s hands, but Ah¡¯Jian would not be in true danger. Because the time he fights with Justice will be directly before myst battle with Justice too.¡± Ling Tian gazed afar, falling silent. After a while, he slowly spoke, ¡°Justice and I have been anticipating this battle, and before it, he will not kill my friends or my subordinates to destroy my mood. This would also vent his killing intent, which would not be beneficial for him!¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s tone was one of indifference, as though the matter was of no consequence, just like the drifting clouds and wind. However, Ling Chen could detect an overflowing battle intent from him. This sort of anticipation gave Ling Chen a sense of heartache.


    It seems like there would still be a final battle between Justice and Ling Tian one day!


    Ling Chen did not know how she felt in her heart, she knew just how scary Justice was. To think that her beloved was actually going to battle him with such confidence! Hearing his tone, it seemed as though the two of them hade to some secret decision! Ling Chen only felt a sense of sadness, as well as some pride.


    Just how many people in this world could face off against Justice? Most likely, only her young noble would dare to im so!


    On that day, with that battle, it would definitely shake the old and illuminate the new, an unprecedented battle never to be replicated!


    ****** ****** ******


    Ling Tian lightly stretched out two fingers, cing them on Yu BingYan¡¯s meridians. He closed his eyes, feeling his own internal energy flow like mercury into her meridians. Even though his eyes were closed, true his internal energy, he had a clear roadmap of her internal circuits, precisely and exactly appearing within his brains, without a single bit of detail missing.


    Yu BingYan, however, did not even bother with what sort of condition her body had deteriorated to, neither did she know if her illness could be cured. All she did was to use her eyes to dumbly look at Ling Tian¡¯s face, full of love and satisfaction. The face that she had not seen for four months had appeared once more, giving her unknown bliss and happiness. So long as he was back, so long as nothing was wrong with him, nothing else mattered. Her illness? She would die sooner orter, what did it count for?


    Internal energy flowed into her slowly, filling up the meridians in her entire body. For the first time, Ling Tian truly understood what was called the Divine ck Negative Meridians!


    Within Yu BingYan¡¯s heart meridian, there was a gas of a thick dark green color that spread from there, covering the various meridians and intertwining in aplicated manner all over her body. Through his true energy, Ling Tian could feel that the dark green gas contained an extreme frosty energy!


    The strength of this frost came from absorbing the nutrients in Yu BingYan¡¯s body. If it was allowed to absorb to a certain extent, then it would rapidly multiply in strength once more. In the end, it was bound to rece the current meridians, and by then, there would be no way to save the situation!


    Between Yu BingYan¡¯s TanZhong and DanTian acupoints, there instead existed a faint golden strength that let out a warm glow, continuously eroding at the power of the frosty negative energy in her body, keeping it in bnce. However, through the process, the strength of it was also slowly dissipating. Ling Tian knew that it was the Great Cyclic Pellet she ate thest time, which allowed the two opposing types of energies to sh and melt each other. However, from the situation, it seemed that while the Great Cyclic Pellet had the ability to curb, it was not able to solve the problem from the root, because its strength and efficacy were not enough.


    This was seen from the two warring sides, where the Great Cyclic Pellet¡¯s strength was in a weakening state. However, within Yu BingYan¡¯s Dantian another warm source of strength actually existed, stubbornly guarding the area, neither attacking but not relinquishing any space. Probing it, Ling Tian realized it was the Mysterious Yin Essence Heart Sutra he gave her that year. It seemed like this sort of internal cultivation method had some sort of effect after all.

 Chapter 560 - Divine Black Negative Meridians

    <h4>Chapter 560: Divine ck Negative Meridians</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>chuchutrain <strong>Editor: </strong>DavidT, Rock


    Divine ck Negative Meridians was actually a condition that appeared within one¡¯s meridians, instead of existing as a separate meridian on its own, much like a leech. However, its consequences were far worse than a simple leech!


    In order to treat Yu BingYan¡¯s Divine ck Negative Meridians and allow her to be a normal person, one had to firstpletely destroy that source of frosty negative energy!


    Ling Tian originally thought that this was akin to a special physique like the extreme Yin body women could have, and with enough Positive True mes, one could change the situation from harm to benefit! He even thought of using his Divine Shocking Dragon Form¡¯s internal positive energy to forcibly split and sh with her condition, reducing but not removing itpletely such that she could practice the Divine Ice Form like Ling Chen and benefit from it instead of being harmed. But all his ns went down the drain right now, as the situation was totally contrary to his expectations!


    If he were to truly forcibly dissipate the frost poison within her body and keep it within instead of expelling it out, Yu BingYan would turn into an ice sculpture in a matter of minutes and lose her life! This was because the frost poison within her far exceeded what a normal person could handle. Even Li Xue or Ling Chen with their experience in the Divine Ice Form might not be able to handle it, not to mention Yu BingYan with such a frail body. When the time came, even if an immortal descended, her life could still be forfeit!


    Ling Tian circted his internal energy through her once again, searching every nook and cranny, and before disturbing the frost poison from the Divine ck Negative Meridians, he quickly pulled out. He let out a breath of turbid air, his eyes springing open as he stared at Yu BingYan with aplicated look.


    To have such an extreme frost poison inside one¡¯s body, just how did Yu BingYan actually live through thest few years? If the same air was present outside, even an expert would be reduced to a state neither living nor dead, and Yu BingYan was just a gentledy! Furthermore, because of her condition, she was unable to cultivate, and was as good as being a normal person! How could she withstand this poison for so long? How much pain had she suffered?


    Thinking about the indifference that Yu BingYan showed daily, Ling Tian¡¯s heart began to hurt with stabs of pain.


    Looking at this sweet-tempered beauty, giving him a look like she had no grudges or regrets, Ling Tian could sense that to her, his own safety was more important than that of her own body! They could not be put in the same position, as thoughparing Mount Tai to a chicken feather!


    What sort of feeling was this supposed to be?!


    Ling Tian recalled at this time, what Ling Chen spoke to him about Yu BingYan when the Great Elder Yu ZhanShui came over. His heart could not help but surge in waves.


    ¡°I am Ling Tian¡¯s woman!¡±


    ¡°Even if I were to die now, what would be written on my grave is that I was of the Ling Family, with the maiden name of Yu, and not Yu BingYan of the Yu Family!¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s heart contracted, and he suddenly involuntarily exerted strength on his hands, pulling the beauty into his own embrace.


    Yu BingYan gazed at Ling Tian¡¯s face in bliss, feeling her loved one¡¯s internal energy surging through her meridians. She felt as though she was immersed in satisfaction. While she had a terminal illness and was possibly incurable, possibly even dying tomorrow, for her to be recognized by the person she loved and to have him by her side was enough! Really satisfying! <i>The Heavens are really generous to me!</i>


    Suddenly, she felt Ling Tian¡¯s eyes turn weird, half touching and half emotional, followed by a fiery look as she felt herself being pulled forward into his embrace. He hugged her so tightly, as though he was afraid to let go...


    <i>So warm! </i>Yu BingYan¡¯s mouth twitched, wanting tough, but instead two streaks of tears rolled down her eyes, noiselessly vanishing on Ling Tian¡¯s shoulders....


    After a long while, Ling Tian solemnly spoke, ¡°Yan¡¯er, did you feel any particrly unbearable pain in your body during this period?¡±


    Lying on his chest, satisfied with just breathing in his smell, Yu BingYan narrowed her eyes as shezily replied, ¡°Nothing at all...¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ling Tian shot her a suspicious look.


    ¡°Hee hee... asionally there would be outbursts, but they are more controlled and less painful than before.¡± Yu BingYanughed out, her little head rubbing delightedly on his chest as she murmured. Her joy was evident from her voice, that even this was already good for her, and she did not dare to ask for more...


    ¡°asionally....¡± Ling Tian brushed his chin against her soft hair, a pondering look on his face, ¡°What about the Great Cyclic Pellets I gave you. During this time, how many of them have you eaten?¡±


    As though feeling something was wrong, Yu BingYan stammered out, ¡°.... Only two....¡± She recalled that Ling Tian had told her to eat the pills once every half a month, but after hearing of the effects from the Great Cyclic Pellet, on how eating one could produce an expert, she couldn¡¯t bear to eat more. Only when she could not take the pain did she actually eat one, and it was apanied with a heavy sense of guilt. She thought that if Ling Tian¡¯s subordinates were to consume one instead, they could be the core strength of his army, and giving it to someone like her with numbered days was a waste, without even any use...


    Every time she thought about this, she would feel that she was even more useless. Not only could she not help Ling Tian, she even became his burden. When she thought along these lines, she would feel even sadder and feel it even more of a waste to consume the pellet...


    ¡°Only two?¡± Ling Tian frowned, unhappily replying, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to consume it once every half a month? Why did you only take it twice?¡±


    Yu BingYan wiggled her body in difort, pleading, ¡°My memory isn¡¯t so good, and I always forget...¡±


    Ling Tian only snorted in response, picking up the root of the problem easily as his face sank, ¡°Did you not eat the pellets after knowing about their effect?¡± The more he thought, the more he deemed it possible, and the colder his face became. ¡°You want to leave them for me? To increase my strength? Or to increase my subordinate¡¯s strengths? Let me create an army of experts?!¡±


    Yu BingYan could only answer miserably, ¡°Tian¡¯ge, I was wrong...¡±


    Ling Tian sighed as he replied, ¡°Yan¡¯er, you should be aware of your own body¡¯s condition. Of course, my initial purpose in refining the Great Cyclic Pellet was to increase the strengths of Ling Jian andpany. However, with the addition of the thousand-year-old blood ginseng as well as the ice-fire lotus, the end result can not only increase cultivation but also curb your Divine ck Negative Meridians. Furthermore, a huge batch of 113 pellets was produced, far outstripping my original estimates, but everyone could only consume one. Even if you leave all for me, where am I going to find so many experts to raise? This sort of ferocious medicinal efficacy, if one¡¯s cultivation isn¡¯t at a certain realm, consumption will only cause the body to implode. Furthermore, those that I give the pellets to must first fulfill the criteria of being someone I can trust, or else if I end up grooming an unprecedentedly strong enemy, isn¡¯t that asking for suicide?¡±


    ¡°As such, I took what I needed and left thest 30 pellets for you.¡± Ling Tian warmly gazed at her, stroking her face as he smiled, ¡°Do you know? I originally intended for you to consume them for a year, allowing the medicine to corrode the poison to a certain extent before I use my internal energy in tandem with the Great Cyclic Pellet to force the cold energy out. However, you actually did not follow my instructions, making me disappointed as we have missed the best time to cure your illness!¡±


    In order not to induce her worry, Ling Tian purposefully reduced the amount of information regarding purging the cold energy out. If she knew how much danger Ling Tian would have to undergo in order to purge her poison, then she would never agree, maybe even choosing to secretly leave.


    ¡°So I see... Tian¡¯ge, rx, I will be obedient in the future, ok?¡± Yu BingYan had a guilty expression as she lifted up her face to look pitifully at Ling Tian, pleading.


    <i>It seems like she still needs to calm down a little more. She looks depressed and sad,</i>Ling Tian thought to himself. As such, he sighed again, emotionally saying, ¡°Yan¡¯er, do you still remember when we met, what I told you about being able to treat your illness?¡±


    Yu BingYan nodded as she said, ¡°I naturally remember.¡± She then let out a mischievous smile together with some embarrassment as continued, ¡°I remembered every single word Tian¡¯ge has spoken to me.¡±


    Ling Tian smiled in response as he chuckled, ¡°My idea actually involves the Great Cyclic Pellet. Based on my instructions for you to consume it, after my cultivation increases, I¡¯ll work with Ling Chen, one front and one back, one push and one pull, topletely remove and toxins and let you recover to the peak of health! But who would¡¯ve known that you would be so disobedient, actually only eating two of the pills? Most likely, the remnant medicinal strength in your body has almost been exhausted,pletely out of my expectations. For me to expel the toxin out of you, I guess I¡¯ll have to use a lot more strength this time.¡±


    Yu BingYan slowly eximed with an ¡®ah¡¯ sound, her eyes filled with worry as she nervously replied, ¡°Then... will it be dangerous for you?¡±


    Ling Tian frowned and replied, ¡°If we went ording to the original n, there would definitely be some danger, but.... If you could do something, then it should be absolutely safe.¡±


    ¡°What is that thing? I¡¯ll definitely achieve it.¡± Yu BingYan anxiously replied.


    ¡°That something is from now on, within these three months, to take a Great Cyclic Pellet every ten days. You¡¯re not allowed to stop in between, and on thest day, you are to take two pellets at once, such that the positive energy will achieve a bnce with the internal energy within your body. On that day, after you consume the pellets, Ling Chen and I will coordinate to force out your poison. I believe it will be something as easy as lifting our hands. However, if you still feel it a waste to consume, we will have to extend the duration we spend in purging the toxin, and thus the length we are exposed to it. If there are any slip-ups, it¡¯s easy to cause cultivation deviation, which will kill us! While we can achieve this n without losses, if your illness res up and we don¡¯t purge it out in time, you will lose your life! Yan¡¯er, we took great pains to reach this stage, don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t want to stay beside me for my whole lifetime?¡± Ling Tian¡¯s face was unprecedentedly heavy, his tone solemn.

 Chapter 561 - Changes in the East

    <h4>Chapter 561: Changes in the East</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> chuchutrain <strong>Editor:</strong> DavidT, Rock


    Yu BingYan¡¯s face immediately paled, and she eximed out loud, before covering her lips with her hands. In her eyes was extreme shock, and her head nodded violently as she replied, ¡°Tian¡¯ge, rx, I¡¯ll take my medication on time and will not let you risk even a bit of danger because of me!¡±


    As she spoke, Yu BingYan¡¯s face turned a slight crimson, and she lowered her head, murmuring in a tiny voice, ¡°All of me belongs to you, and I naturally want to... grow old with Tian¡¯ge, without leaving your side.¡± Coming to thest few words, the thin-skinned little princess already turned a deep shade of red, burying her head into Ling Tian¡¯s chest.


    Ling Tian chuckled upon seeing her reaction. He could acutely feel the quaking of thedy currently nestled in his chest, and he crooned to her, ¡°Yan¡¯er, did you ever think, in another thirty to fifty years, when we are old and unable to move, we will sit on a chair outside the courtyard, and count each other¡¯s ck hair? We¡¯ll smile as we watch our sons and grandsons frolicking in front of us, and that is the epitome of a couple growing old together.¡±


    Yu BingYan only shyly hmmed in response, and with fascination, secretly raised her head again to look at Ling Tian¡¯s face, while thinking to herself, <i>It would be nice if I can stay by Tian¡¯ge¡¯s side for his whole life, till our heads are full of white hairs.... How blissful would that be? Even if you give me the chance to be an immortal, I would not exchange it for this!</i>


    While Yu BingYan continued to bask in bliss, her finger softly tracing circles on Ling Tian¡¯s chest, they somehow reached a tranquil state, where both parties were immeasurably satisfied and happy...


    Ling Tian smiled and nodded his head. Towards thisss who was wholeheartedly in love with him, he only disyed his most tender affection for her from the depths of his heart. Thus, towards Yu BingYan¡¯s thoughts, how could he not know? If he did not exin to her that the process was not dangerous, most likely, even if she was forced to consume the Great Cyclic Pellet, she would still be worried about the potential gains and losses. Right now, Ling Tian aimed to induce her care and love towards him, linking her resolving of her illness to Ling Tian himself, after which he would paint a beautiful future scenery such that it could induce her will to go on living. He believed that with this, the n to get her to consume the pellets would go without a hitch, and he could rx his mind towards her.


    Three monthster, when Yu BingYan¡¯s body was nurtured to the best condition, Ling Tian would then take the chance to sweep out all the toxins in one fell swoop! With the addition of Li Xue, he naturally had a greater measure of sess! Originally, Ling Tian was thinking of resolving the problem of Yu BingYan¡¯s Divine ck Negative Meridians today, but upon scanning through her meridians and realizing that he had underestimated it, he increased the dosage of her Great Cyclic Pellet consumption.


    But in this case, when they expelled the frost poison from her body, they would need to ensure that the medical efficacies were fully dissipated within her meridians, or else the strength of the pill would be equally scary! Without the mutual curbing of the meridians, and with her shallow cultivation, she would definitely not be able to withstand the strength of the Great Cyclic Pellet!


    <i>Three months!</i> Ling Tian breathed out. The winter would also just set in three monthster, and the weather still would not be that cold. However, he should do a little something within this three months to upy his time.


    Thinking about it, he never realized how fast time flew. By the time he wanted to stand up again, he found out that Yu BingYan had unknowingly fallen asleep on his bosom, a hint of a smile on the corners of her mouth. Her sleep was undoubtedly sound, and looking at her delicate face, Ling Tian instinctively felt a need to protect her. He was clear that for Yu BingYan to be able to fall asleep so soundly in the day, it showed just how worried she was in thest few months he was away. Yu BingYan¡¯s anxious state of mind had also finally loosened up after seeing Ling Tian safe and sound, thus she immediately fell asleep after...


    Ling Tian felt moved, as well as a sense of gratitude. He merely silently stayed in ce, lightly supporting her body. Their surroundings were still silent, without even the hint of noise...


    ****** ****** ******


    Time seemed to fly by soundlessly thest few days. In these few days, Yu BingYan had been tirelessly practicing her cultivation after consuming the pellets, Li Xue broadened her knowledge on the various forces and operations of the Courtyard, Xiao YanXue almost went crazy trying to manage the messy ounts of the finances, and Ling Chen overlooked the entire situation, her feet seemingly not touching the ground as she ran from ce to ce. Only our Young Noble Ling led his days in a rxed manner, having arranged all the matters to his subordinates such that he did not need to personally act. Lazing around, cultivating, reading his books, flirting with Ling Chen at night... naturally, he did more than that. But his days were spent in carefree bliss.


    Till one day...


    In the intelligence web of the Ling Family Courtyard covering the four directions, Ling Nine who was responsible for the intelligence of the East ran like a whirlwind into the courtyard. There was a look of panic on his face and he waspletely soaked in sweat.


    In a few moments, Ling Chen walked out with a grave expression, and went straight to Ling Tian¡¯s study, ¡°Young Noble, I¡¯m afraid the east is in trouble.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Trouble in the east?¡± Ling Tian raised his head, ¡°Did Ling Nine pass you the news?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, in the morning three days ago, Ling Nine failed to receive any news from Li City. Even up till today, there has not been any newsing from them. In contrast, the surrounding few cities have sent around three to four news dispatches thest few days.¡± Ling Chen¡¯s tone took on a grave note, as this was the first time it happened since the intelligencework was set up. For this to coincidentally happen right before the war, it was even more suspicious.


    Ling Tian gently knocked on his table, asking, ¡°Li City? Isn¡¯t that the one running horizontally across Xiao FengYang¡¯s route of advance with his army?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Li City is the protective screen on the extreme east of Sky Bearing City. If it falls, then Meng Region, Zhou Prefecture, and Qu County will all be annihted under the army of Xiao FengYang. After breaking through these cities, the distance between them and Sky Bearing would be less than 75 kilometers. Furthermore, the distance is made up of a wide and t expanse ofnd, and there aren¡¯t many ces we can actually defend.¡± Ling Chen spoke with some anxiety.


    ¡°It seems like the Xiao Family cannot resist making a move on us in the end.¡± Ling Tianughed, and a chilling ray of light shot out from his eyes. ¡°I actually intended to drag things out at Southern Zheng, allowing DongFang JingLei to umte a decent amount of strength before pincering Xiao FengYang. But to think that the old fox actually took the initiative to attack first, and furthermore, attacking a far off remote city such as Li City? That¡¯s so not his style.¡±


    After pondering for a while, Ling Chen nodded as well, ¡°Young Noble, do you want to send some people over to take a look?¡±


    Ling Tian chuckled at that, ¡°Chen¡¯er, I¡¯m not supposed to be back yet. You¡¯re the head this time, so whatever you wish to do, you can carry it out. I¡¯ll take a good look at how you n your strategy, ok?¡±


    ¡°Young Noble is teasing me again!¡± Ling Chen wriggled her body in embarrassment. However, she stopped, and solemnly continued, ¡°While Li City¡¯s intelligencework is broken, the surrounding three cities are still operating as per normal. My hypothesis is that the enemy has only attacked Li City, and did not touch the other three surrounding ones. Most likely, our people did not reveal any of our secrets. Or else, the intelligence from the other three areas would have also been crippled.¡±


    A shrewd look appeared in Ling Chen¡¯s eyes, and she deduced, ¡°And based on the news that the surrounding three cities have given, there haven¡¯t been any movements regarding Xiao FengYang¡¯s forces. Thus the taking over of Li City should have been purely done by a small group of top elite experts, and might not necessarily be the direction their army is taking. His main objective is to deprive us of our eyes and ears. If that¡¯s the case, then there are only two possibilities.¡±


    Ling Tian sat with a smile on his face as he listened to Ling Chen¡¯s deduction. His heart was filled with satisfaction upon seeing how much she had grown in the time he was not around. Right now, her line of thought already had the bearings of an elite strategist, and this made Ling Tian extremely gratified.


    He dimly heard Ling Chen continuing, ¡°The first possibility is that Xiao FengYang is preparing to take over Li City in one go, forcing himself into Sky Bearing¡¯s hintend. The second is for him to cut off our intelligence from the East, after which they will convert the area into theirs. Be it either suggestion, we cannot sit on our haunches and wait.¡±


    ¡°Then, in your opinion, which option is more likely?¡± Ling Tian smiled.


    His carefree attitude allowed Ling Chen to slightly calm down her frazzled nerves. She slowly sat down, and after a moment of frowning, replied uncertainly, ¡°Chen¡¯er thinks that the second method is more likely. After all, a lone force treading deep into enemy territory runs the risk of being destroyed, and for someone of Xiao FengYang¡¯s character, it¡¯s not too good to do so!¡±


    A smile of praise surfaced, and Ling Tian followed up, ¡°If it¡¯s the second approach, then which side would Xiao FengYan be more likely to move towards?¡±


    Ling Tian grinned as he hinted, ¡°On one side, is the 200,000 strong army of my father, confronting with Southern Zheng. On the other, is General Shen with a count of 150,000 soldiers, pressuring the side between Eastern Zhao and us. If Xiao FengYang wants to make a move, he¡¯ll have to choose a side.¡± Ling Tian smiled. ¡°Which side do you think Xiao FengYang will choose?¡±


    Ling Chen froze and stammered, ¡°This point... is hard to judge.¡±


    Ling Tian burst intoughter as he asked, ¡°Does the advisor know about this?¡±


    Ling Chen immediately said, ¡°Before I came over, I already sent someone to call the advisor over to discuss some matters. He should be arriving soon.¡±


    Just as her voice sounded, Meng LiGe had already pushed the curtain aside and walked in. He courteously bowed before sitting himself. It was then that Ling Tian found out this great military advisor was actually holding onto a small teapot, with steam still emitting from it as it let out a refreshing aroma of tea leaves, together with a slight astringent taste.


    ¡°Mister really knows how to enjoy life.¡± Ling Tian could not help but smile.


    Meng LiGe squeezed his eyes in satisfaction as he stroked his beard, saying, ¡°As amander, one must guard against pride and impatience. Before a big battle or any momentous event, the first thing we need to do is to have a calm heart. A heart in chaos leads to disarray on the battlefield. To calm down one¡¯s heart through tea has be my habit.¡±


    ¡°That is a good habit indeed.¡± Ling Tian praised. ¡°Oh, Mister¡¯s tea, isn¡¯t that the wind-dried lotus heart?¡±


    ¡°It is indeed the wind dried lotus heart.¡± Meng LiGe replied with some amazement. ¡°Young Noble is indeed a kindred spirit, to be able to recognize it with one whiff. This leaves me in astonishment.¡±


    Ling Tianughed, and warmly replied, ¡°Wind-dried lotus heart lets out a bitter fragrance, unlike the sun-dried lotus heart. While it is also clear and refreshing, it does not have the astringent bitterness. It resembles a sour plum during the month of May, with a hint of being unripe. However, it is this precise unripe aspect that makes the lotus heart so precious.¡±


    ¡°A clever description!¡± Meng LiGe immediately pped and praised, bursting intoughter.


    Ling Chen stared at these two men with some frustration. Things were already so fiery with people about to invade their backyard, but these two people started talking about matters of leisure the moment they saw each other, making her unable to grasp what was happening.

 Chapter 562 - Surface Level, Concealed Level

    <h4>Chapter 562: Surface Level, Concealed Level</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>chuchutrain <strong>Editor: </strong>DavidT, Rock


    After a long while, Ling Chen finally had a chance to bring the topic back to the scenario of war. Ling Chen suspected that if she didn¡¯t do that, the two men would probably continue on about this topic of tea all the way until the sun set and the crows left... because when she interrupted, the two of them had already gone on to talk about tea trees thousands of years old, without even the slightest intention of stopping...


    There were three different enemies from different sides who were bing restless on the outside and might start a war anytime. However, one of their intelligence sources was actually cut off during this time. How worrying was this matter?! From what Ling Chen saw, even the concept of a thousand pounds of weight hanging on a thin thread was not enough to describe this precarious situation, but these two men actually started discussing tea like it wasn¡¯t their problem! Ling Chen did not know if it was her making a mountain out of a molehill or whether the two men were just boastfully pretending that they were unconcerned.


    However, be it Ling Tian or Meng LiGe, would either of them engage in such behavior?


    Meng LiGe was silent as he listened to Ling Chen repeat the entire situation once again. Stroking his beard, he turned to Ling Tian, ¡°I have a rough idea about this situation. However, what does the young noble think?¡±


    Ling Tian internally rolled his eyes, thinking, <i>You¡¯re the strategist, not me. If I had an answer for every question you posed to me, then what would I still need you for? </i>However, he retained a passive expression, insteadughing and saying, ¡°I was just about to ask my advisor to lead the way out of this maze and alleviate my confusion.¡±


    Meng LiGe smiled knowingly, ¡°If word spread that Young Noble is back at the helm of Sky Bearing, then I believe the Xiao Family would not dare to be so unrestrained and remove our own people. After all, the thousand-year legend of Beyond Heavens ¡®One token for one life¡¯ has never failed, and because of that, if you be the only exception, it would be cause for the entire continent to shake. If we add in your title of going solo against 10,000 soldiers, then no one would dare to look down on you. The neighboring countries¡¯ only choice left would be to work together with Southern Zheng and Eastern Zhao, mobilizing both armies to deal with Sky Bearing. As for the Xiao Family, they would instead act as the fisherman to reap the rewards when all three sides get injured in the war. That is Xiao FengYang¡¯s style. Regarding this guy, I¡¯ve researched the thirty odd times of his battles. He is unpredictable and full of treachery. However, he follows a certain modus operandi. Rather than aiming for an open and grand battle, he prefers to first beguile his enemies, and then he drops a vicious and mortal blow on them! In this way, not only are his losses the least, his gains are also the greatest!¡±


    At this point, Ling Tian already knew what Meng LiGe was about to say, and could not help but nod his head.


    ¡°Such tactics, while full of tricks, undoubtedly produce the most benefits. However, their disadvantages are also very clear. After you are used to this tactic, it is impossible for you to turn back once you have tasted the sweetness of victory. This is especially true for Xiao FengYang. To be used to everything going his own way and used to taking advantage, the moment someone applies reverse psychology on him he would fall and the Xiao Family would eat a huge disadvantage! Meng LiGe smiled. ¡°Right now, the most advantageous point we have is that Xiao FengYang is still unaware of our young noble¡¯s safe return. Thus, his actions this time means that there is an important reason. He is not someone who will bring his army to sh with us. After all, be it Grand Marshall Ling or General Shen, they are people who have been through hundreds of fierce battles and are not to be trifled with. If Xiao FengYang tangles with them, the battle cannot be ended in a short time, and the number of deaths will be huge. Once time drags on, the lone force of the Xiao¡¯s army will be trapped, thus he will not take on this danger unnecessarily.¡±


    Ling Chen frowned and said with some disbelief in her voice, ¡°Advisor Meng, you mean to say that the Xiao Family¡¯s objective is not Sky Bearing? If that¡¯s the case, then why would they allow our other three cities to continue reporting news back to us? Don¡¯t they know that once they move, we will receive news and be able to prepare in advance?¡±


    A light smile surfaced on Meng LiGe¡¯s mouth in response, ¡°There are three reasons why I came to this deduction. The first, in the eyes of an outsider, the young noble is not helming Sky Bearing, and with the pursuit by Justice, while the Ling Family still has Lady Ling Chen to stabilize matters, it is ultimately not enough. Secondly, our Ling Family has sent 350,000 soldiers out to cate the people¡¯s hearts and show that they are not weak, but no matter what, their internal guards would still be pretty empty. Furthermore, the two generals had approached the Ling Family Courtyard to take many soldiers and horses, and thus, we appear to be only strong on the surface. Lastly, the Ling Family is warring on two separatends, if the Xiao Family were to go in and do a three-pronged attack, then at that time, we will naturally copse.¡±


    ¡°Thus, the Xiao Family¡¯s target this time is without a doubt, Sky Bearing! They might not even send in theirplete army, just having a troop of 3,000 to 5,000 secretly slip in during the night and attack the Ling Family as well as the Ling Family Courtyard, as well as spread the word that the young noble has died in Justice¡¯s hands. When chaos spreads, then the army can send in their soldiers, reaping thergest benefits for the smallest price.¡±


    Meng LiGeughed, a farsighted look in his eyes, ¡°If I¡¯m Xiao FengYang, then other than this, there would be no better way. With his consistent behavior, this type of method also has the greatest probability!¡±


    Ling Chen¡¯s face fell. If this was the case, then based on the Xiao Family¡¯s and Above Heaven¡¯sbined strength, sending an elite troop in secret was no big deal. Even if they could not wipe the Ling Family off the map, and even if they all died in Sky Bearing, a chaotic war was still bound to ur! Right now, what the Xiao Family needed was this sort of mess in Sky Bearing!


    Fishing in troubled waters!


    Even Southern Zheng and Eastern Zhao all hoped for such a chaotic situation! So long as the Ling Family was thrown into disarray, even if the Ling Family continued to pressure them it would be disadvantageous. As for the Xiao Family as the other influences, what they were waiting on was precisely this disadvantage! Making use of rumors to fan the fires, all of the armies would then invade Sky Bearing. In this manner, it would pose a huge trouble for the Ling Family!


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then what shall we do?¡± Ling Chen looked at Ling Tian and Meng LiGe, but all she saw was Ling Tian smiling like a Cheshire cat, while Meng LiGe was stroking his beard idly, causing her to subconsciously rx.


    ¡°Chen¡¯er, rx, since our advisor has already seen through the intentions of the other party, how could he not have a solution?¡± Ling Tian smiled towards Meng LiGe, ¡°Since I¡¯ve already handledmand of the army to Mister, then everything will be left up to you. Ling Tian here will hide like a little foot soldier, listening to Mister¡¯smand.¡±


    ¡°How can that be? It¡¯s only when this matter happened that I suddenly found out just how farsighted Young Noble is, as well as how profound your schemes run.¡± Meng LiGe smiled respectfully at Ling Tian. ¡°Young Noble obviously has already prepared everything beforehand regarding this war, and LiGe is actually just taking all your efforts and using my minute strength to execute it.¡±


    ¡°Can Mister exin, what sort of stage did Young Noble set up?!¡± Ling Chen widened her eyes in shock. Ling Tian had already handledmand over to Meng LiGe, so why did he say it was Ling Tian¡¯s effort? From their looks, it did not seem that they were blowing each other¡¯s trumpets.


    ¡°Years ago, Young Noble had already separated the intelligence systems into one on the surface level, and one which was concealed. This matter should be known to Lady Chen, right?¡± Meng LiGe sighed emotionally, ¡°Who would have thought that the four intelligence branches of the Ling Family would actually shake the world so with a hard toe by strength rarely seen in the world. Not only are the personnel elites among the elite, the secrecy of the organization leaves one sighing in wonder. To think that Young Noble still has another unrted intelligencework, the Crystal Pavilion! The skill of the Crystal Pavilion seems not below that of the surface intelligence, and even shows signs of surpassing it!¡±


    Meng LiGe sighed once more in amazement, ¡°As such, no matter how the enemy destroys our Ling Family¡¯s surface intelligence, so long as the Crystal Pavilion exists, there will not be any apprehensions regarding our intelligence reports! I believe Young Noble had already nned for such a purpose from the start! Thus, this tells me just how wise is young noble is, to n so far ahead from the beginning¡±


    Ling Tian was a little amazed. Him secretly setting up the Crystal Pavilion was actually to make things easier for himself, as well as create another important source to rob riches off people. To think that because of this affair with the Xiao Family, he was actually thought of as preparing for a rainy day by Meng LiGe!


    Ashamed, he really was ashamed!


    Ling Tian was stunned speechless, thinking to himself, <i>¡®My great advisor, you really think too highly of me! Even if I were to n ahead, it can¡¯t be to the point that I would ount for the loss in my personnel, right? Could it be that I nned a few years before to sacrifice my painstakingly taught elites so I could prove my farsightedness? That would be too foolish!¡¯ </i>However, looking at Meng LiGe¡¯s admiring look, Ling Tian could only stroke his chin andugh bitterly to himself.


    ¡°And since we have the Crystal Pavilion as a hidden chess piece, whatever the Xiao Family is nning, we will be able to counterattack!¡±


    ¡°As for my spection,¡± Meng LiGe solemnly spoke while raising his teacup to take a sip, ¡°I will use Xiao FengYang¡¯s original habits in deducing the n. However, a strategy can never keep up with sudden changes, and this might not actually take ce. While I dare say I have some confidence in this, we still have to prepare for contingencies. Thus, from now on, all the intelligenceworks belonging to the Ling Family will go undercover. This is to let the Xiao Family think that we are trying to avoid a loss and have pulled back our men. As such, this will allow us to numb them while we keep track of their actions through the Crystal Pavilion!¡±

 Chapter 563 - LiGes Plan

    <h4>Chapter 563: LiGe¡¯s n</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DavidT <strong>Editor: </strong>DavidT, Rock


    ¡°Second, with regards to the stalemate in Southern Zheng, we have to spread rumors to say that the Xiao Family has already formed an alliance with our Ling Family and we are prepared to divide up Southern Zheng. With the rtionship between Family Head Xiao FengHan and Old Master, there will be a 50% chance of people believing this rumor. At the very least, it would create unrest in Southern Zheng and destroy all hopes of Southern Zheng forming an alliance with the Xiao Family.¡±


    A cunning smile could then be seen on Meng LiGe¡¯s face. ¡°The moment the Xiao Family makes their move, we will spread the news that young noble Ling has sessfully killed the Martial Order Medallion owner. It won¡¯t matter if the Xiao Family doesn¡¯t dare to spread rumors about young noble being killed, but if they do so, the effects of both rumors will cancel out. If the Xiao Family retreats without a battle, Young Noble Ling¡¯s name would be renowned over the continent and the prestige of our Ling Family would be raised.¡±


    Ling Chen¡¯s eyes lit up brightly and she nodded her head profusely. The moment Meng LiGe mentioned these two ideas, she had already begun formting her own thoughts on them and also how she could ensure that the n was carried out smoothly. If Meng LiGe¡¯s n could be carried out sessfully, not only would the Ling Family not suffer any losses, the prestige of the Ling Family would be increased to a never before seen level. Ling Chen never imagined that the news that she was frightened about could be so easily resolved by Meng LiGe with just a simple n. At this moment, Ling Chen no longer had any doubts about Meng LiGe¡¯s wisdom.


    ¡°Third, we must gather the strength of the bandits in the east. ording to what I know, there should be two groups of bandits in the east right? With each group being about three thousand men strong?¡± Meng LiGe asked with a bit of uncertainty. All of these forces across the continent were Ling Tian¡¯s top secret forces and the biggest secret in the Courtyard. Meng LiGe only vaguely knew about them and about the existence of these forces. However, there weren¡¯t any records of these forces in the Courtyard and he could only make a guess.


    Ling Tian responded with ¡®Mmm¡¯ before exining, ¡°There is only one group which is about one thousand men strong. However, they are all elites. I transferred the other group to the territory where General Shen is stationed to aid him. Besides that, in case DongFang JingLei goes rogue, that group would be the hidden trump card to deal with him.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Meng LiGe shut his eyes and replied, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, my original ns must be amended slightly. However, even if we can¡¯t use these thousand men to steal the enemy¡¯s supplies, we would be able to use them to disrupt the supply transportation routes of the enemy. If Xiao FengYang does not make a move, there isn¡¯t a need for them to make a move. But the moment Xiao FengYang¡¯s army moves out, this group of bandits must begin their harassment operation. They can choose to kill, burn or even destroy the roads to create a shortage of food within the Xiao Family¡¯s army. Even if they can only dy the supplies for a few days, they must make it happen.¡±


    Meng LiGe chuckled, ¡°As long as the supplies of the Xiao Family can be dyed for more than three days, we can spread rumors about the destruction of the Xiao Family¡¯s supply warehouse to throw their soldiers into chaos.¡±


    ¡°Brilliant!¡± Ling Tian pped his hands, ¡°If the morale of the troops is unstable, we can use assassinations or arson to cause a mutiny.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Meng LiGeughed, ¡°Besides that, we must ensure that DongFang JingLei gathers his forces during this period of time to openly engage the Eastern Zhao imperial family. At that time, even if the Xiao Family has the intention to form an alliance with Eastern Zhao, Eastern Zhao would not have the spare soldiers to deal with us. Furthermore, the 150,000 soldiers that General Shen has is sufficient to ensure that Eastern Zhao does not make any rash moves!¡±


    ¡°On top of that, we can openly send a diplomatic group to the Wu Empire to befriend them.¡± Meng LiGe chuckled cunningly, ¡°We only need to send them some silk and leather without doing anything else and it would be enough to make Southern Zheng and the Xiao Family suspicious and on edge. After all of these arrangements, we can then sit back and rx! At that time, we can focus on retaliating against the Xiao Family¡¯s forces.¡±


    ¡°Young noble and Ling Jian can then lead the elites of our Courtyard out in three different directions. If the Xiao Family really dares to send their elites to infiltrate into Sky Bearing, we will make sure that they don¡¯t return alive. It wouldn¡¯t matter if Xiao FengYang doesn¡¯t make a move, but the moment he makes his move, we can make use of this opportunity to chase him back to his hometown!¡±


    ¡°It seems like advisor Meng does not intend to let me off. Would it be a crime for me to peacefully rest for a few days? Why is everyone so keen on chasing me out?¡± Ling Tian joked.


    ¡°The capable must be in charge of more.¡± Meng LiGe stroked his beard and smiled, ¡°With young noble¡¯s abilities to fight Justice, would there be anyone in the world capable of dealing with young noble? This Meng is naturally at ease with young noble taking action personally.¡± As he said that, Meng LiGe¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°It¡¯s also fine if young noble does not wish to go out. As long as young noble makes an announcement to the world and ascends the throne, you would naturally not need to go out. Since the ancient times, there has never been an emperor out on an assassination mission.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s best for me to go.¡± Ling Tianughed bitterly, ¡°Grandfather and father are both extremely healthy. For Mister Meng to suggest that I ascend the throne, aren¡¯t you pushing me into the fire? Just a single crime of being unfilial to my parents is enough for the world tounch an attack at Sky Bearing.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand your family.¡± Meng LiGe shook his head and sighed. ¡°The three of you choose to leave the throne empty and avoid it like the gue. How baffling.¡±


    Ling Tianughed bitterly. His grandfather Ling Zhan was already old and did not have thoughts of ascending the throne. With his father¡¯s personality, his father would probably fly into a rage upon ascending to the throne and expel all the civil officials in the court and run the country with the military. Besides that, an emperor needs to have concubines and with his Mother in control, his father would never dare to ascend to the throne because of that. With two generations of his elders still alive, wouldn¡¯t it be akin to cursing his elders an early death if Ling Tian ascended to the throne? Such a taboo was something that Ling Tian would nevermit. Thus, the throne was temporarily left empty...


    ¡°Err, Mister Meng, it is best for you to continue.¡± Ling Tianughed dryly and wiped off his sweat. Besides that, Ling Tian would lose all of his freedom the moment he ascended to the throne. Ling Tian still wanted to lead a carefree life for a few more years...


    ¡°Haha...¡± Meng LiGe looked at Ling Tian and could not help but burst outughing. After thinking for a moment, a barely discernible smile could then be seen on his face. ¡°As long as young noble is able to eliminate the elites of the Xiao Family that have infiltrated into Sky Bearing, Xiao FengYang would be surrounded from all directions by our multi-pronged strategy. Regardless of how many tricks and ns he has up his sleeves, he would have no choice but to make a retreat. At that time, young noble¡¯s ns for Southern Zheng can also be carried out. Without any reinforcements, Southern Zheng should change their surname to Ling in less than ten months. With us conquering Southern Zheng and DongFang JingLei supporting us in Eastern Zhao, both our armies can gather together to swallow Eastern Zhao. At that time, only the final battle with the Xiao Family would be left and half the continent would be within our reach.¡±


    If this n was carried out properly, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for them to destroy Xiao FengYang¡¯s army. However, Meng LiGe¡¯s n did not seem to include destroying Xiao FengYang¡¯s army. Ling Chen could not help but to doubtfully ask, ¡°Does advisor mean that even if we have the chance to wipe out Xiao FengYang, we should not take it but allow him to leave? Wouldn¡¯t we be allowing the tiger to return to the hills?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Meng LiGe looked at Ling Chen with praise before exining, ¡°The Xiao Family is the number one financial magnate and even has the support of Above Heavens. This is not the time for us to engage in an all-out battle with them. Besides that, they have sent out 300,000 soldiers this time around and if we were to wipe out Xiao FengYang¡¯s army, the Xiao Family would definitely retaliate in full force. At that time, even if we are able to attain victory, it would be a Pyrrhic one. This would affect our ns with Southern Zheng and Eastern Zhao as well and if they were to interfere with our battle with the Xiao Family, we may end up losing. Thus, this isn¡¯t the best time to deal with the Xiao Family and even if they were already in our mouth, we would have to spit them out.¡±


    Meng LiGe then let out a profound sigh, ¡°The situation can change drastically in just an instant and we cannot expect too much from DongFang JingLei. If the situation is disadvantageous towards us, DongFang JingLei may very well stab us in the back. The most important thing for us to do now would be to settle Southern Zheng before the Yu Family swallows up the Wu Empire! If the Yu Family seeds before us, we would be leaving our backs open towards the enemy! Furthermore, this enemy is the most powerful one in the world! This is something that we must never allow to happen!¡±


    ¡°Mister¡¯s words are true.¡± Ling Tian looked at Ling Chen, ¡°One more thing... since I have already decided on making Xiao YanXue my woman, I have to make proper considerations when dealing with the Xiao Family. With regards to the upper echelons of the Xiao Family, it is best if I don¡¯t kill them. Since she is already my woman, I cannot throw her into endless grief and sandwich her between me and her family. Not just the Xiao Family, this would be the same for the Yu Family as well.¡±


    ¡°The Yu Family can be destroyed! The Xiao Family can be destroyed! But I have to give Yu BingYan and Xiao YanXue an exnation. Just like how the two of them chose me as opposed to their family, I have the duty to ensure their happiness,¡± Ling Tian said solemnly. ¡°Thus, we have to be very careful with our actions.¡±


    ¡°As for the others, we can do as the advisor has said and I do not have anything to add on. The military arrangements are very perfect and I am very satisfied.¡± Ling Tian looked at Meng LiGe and smiled.


    ¡°Thank you young noble.¡± Meng LiGe stood up and bowed. Ling Tian then replied with sincerity, ¡°Advisor is too polite. If I do not trust advisor, why would I keep you here? Since I trust Military Advisor, I will not doubt any of your decisions.¡± Ling Tian looked at Meng LiGe seriously, ¡°Even if it is wrong, I will not doubt!¡±

 Chapter 564 - Rumours Spreading

    <h4>Chapter 564: Rumours Spreading</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>chuchutrain <strong>Editor: </strong>DavidT, Rock


    <i>Even if it is wrong, I will not doubt!</i>


    In that instant, Meng LiGe¡¯s body shivered, and he felt a rush of hot blood surging inside him, turning his face ruddy. He held himself back, merely giving a nd smile, but one could see the rims of his eyes turning red.


    Ling Tianughed and patted his shoulder before turning to Ling Chen. ¡°Themands will be passed down by you. Those elites who are sniping will be personally chosen by Ling Jian, and when they are ready to move, asking Ling Jian to report to me will suffice.¡±


    Ling Chen respectfully called out before turning to leave, her footsteps light and graceful. Within her heart, there was still some form of happiness. One had to know that Ling Tian¡¯s previous words would be considered extremely soft-hearted in the eyes of a military advisor. It might even affect the entire operation, but to Ling Chen, she could feel the warmth within those words. It showed just how sentimental Ling Tian was as a person. While he might be ruthless and even despicable to his enemies, he would fully protect his own people, be it Xiao YanXue, Yu BingYan, or even her! To think of it, when he rebelled against Long Xiang, wasn¡¯t it because of her, this mere servant girl?


    With Xiao YanXue and Yu BingYan, one belonged to the Yu Family and one the Xiao Family. Both were from influential families that were the biggest obstacle to Ling Tian obtaining all under heaven. However, Ling Tian was actually able toe out with such a surprising decision to ensure the emotional well-being of his women. Ifpared with another ruthless character, who else would care about something other than his ambition? However, Ling Tian cared, and very much so. While this might pose problems in his road of world domination, Ling Tian had long decided to do just that.


    Annihting the Xiao and Yu Families went without saying! However, the lives of those who had a rtionship with one of his women had to be considered. This sentence already fully spoke of Ling Tian¡¯s unique insistence and also spoke volumes about how much Ling Tian loved his women!


    In this world where wives were like clothes but brothers like one¡¯s hands and feet, a woman¡¯s position was extremely low. From a woman¡¯s point of view, for Ling Tian to do this was extremely precious to them.


    It is easy to exchange for priceless treasures, but it is difficult to obtain the perfect husband.


    This was why Ling Chen was happy and touched.


    Turning back, Ling Tianughed, ¡°Advisor, now that we have been unburdened,ee, I still haven¡¯t had the pleasure of trying your tea leaves.¡±


    Meng LiGe also let out an unrestrainedugh. ¡°Since young noble wants to enjoy himself, then Meng LiGe will apany you to drink to our heart¡¯s content.¡± As he spoke, the two exchanged a nce, understanding each other¡¯s thoughts as they shared a smile.


    ......


    Rumors spread all over the ce!


    The Heavenly Star Continent became a haven for rumors all of a sudden.


    Rumors suddenly became a synonym for news, and what was considered urate news could no longer be found!


    The first rumor was that the Sky Bearing Empire¡¯s young noble Ling Tian was killed by the Martial Order Medallion and that Justice had already gone back to Beyond Heavens, returning the Martial Order Medallion. The Ling Family had already secretly brought his body back to Sky Bearing, and in order to prevent the armies from growing uneasy, chose to keep it a secret.


    The second rumor said that while the Martial Head was in pursuit of Ling Tian, he fell into his trap and was killed by Ling Tian! As such, Ling Tian had now taken over the position of Martial Order Medallion owner, bing the new top expert, a new hero of this generation! Furthermore, the details of how the fight proceeded, how Ling Tian counterattacked as well as how intense the final fight was spread all around like wildfire by the martial artists, as though they had been there on the scene. The narrative was vividly and brightly colored, and spittle sprayed everywhere as they talked, causing everyone to stare dumbfounded at them...


    From time to time there would be opposing rumor mongers that would gather together. There would even be a few who started to fight with each other, trying to choke each other while insisting that their side was the truth and that the other party was spewing nonsense...


    In this event, the Heavenly Star Continent seemed to have be a lively market that revolved around finding the entire story. There were people who were suspicious, people in disbelief, people viewing this affair with schadenfreude. The entire continent seemed to have be a pot of boiling water, bubbling in excitement.


    As the two strong rumors were duking it out, along came a ssh of cold water which caused the faces of everyone present to change. A third rumor rapidly spread out!


    ... Do you know why the Ling Family¡¯s 200,000 troops are stationed at Southern Zheng? Hehe, the Ling Family already formed an alliance with the Xiao Family and is waiting for them to arrive before the two families work together to swallow Southern Zheng and unify the world...


    ... I also heard that when the two families destroy Southern Zheng, they will draw out a boundary, with the East belonging to the Xiao and the West belonging to the Ling. They even have a name for it, the ¡°Ling Xiao Boundary River¡±. My news is urate!


    ... I even heard that the Xiao and Ling Families were longtime friends and their Old Sires have been sworn brothers for over a decade. If the Xiao Family don¡¯t look for the Ling Family, then who else would they find? Now that the Ling Family has gotten some benefits, of course they have to share. Besides, the Xiao Family¡¯s little princess is even betrothed to the young noble Ling Tian! Actually, when they broke the marriage betrothal that year, it was all a ploy to fool the public. Even the attacks of the Xiao Family on the Ling Family were all an act, merely a ploy. While everyone was stupid enough to believe, I am someone with a good mind and can clearly see...


    ... That¡¯s right, hahaha, looks like Southern Zheng is in for it...


    ... Yeah yeah, I heard that the Xiao Family¡¯s armies were about to arrive. Looks like they¡¯re already nning to attack soon...


    ... The Ling Family is not just on the same line as the Xiao Family. You definitely do not know this, but the Ling Family has also allied with the Wu County... Don¡¯t believe it?! Screw you! This old man has personally seen the diplomatic group head towards the Wu County... Why would they even go there at this time? I assume that these things are going on, look at my sources, aren¡¯t they urate?


    ......


    Weird, strange, preposterous. All sort of different news flew around the entire Heavenly Star Continent. Some were good, some bad, some useless, and some revealed important information. The entire Heavenly Star seemed to be like popcorn kernels in a heated pot, with the various rumors popping out and flying off to all corners of the world akin to locusts, whipping the crowds into a frenzy. The speed at which the news spread was faster than a hurricane and blew to every possible crevice of the continent...


    In Northern Wei, Yu ManLou sat with a solemn face for a long moment as he listened to all these rumors that nketed the world. Finally, he sent out his onlymand, ¡°All troops are to move, and within the shortest possible time, upy Western Han! Send word to the three pavilion heads, gather 500 men, and together with the Second and Third Young Master, to engage Above Heavens! Only sess is allowed!¡±


    When those Yu Family experts that had gone over to Sky Bearing came back to Bright Jade City in tatters after being defeated, Yu ManLou nearly vomited out a mouth of blood in anger. Those were a good half of the overall strength of the White Jade Experts in the Yu Family! To think that they were almost wiped out! He did not speak, merely brushing his sleeves before leaving, his original calm and unmoved stance no longer present. The next few days, the Yu Family fell into an oppressive silence, with all of the dead¡¯s families mourning cries sounding all over, giving Yu ManLou a massive headache.


    This was followed by the appearance of one of the three hidden sects of yesteryear, the ¡°Above Heavens¡±. 500 horsemen actually audaciously appeared in Bright Jade City, and what made Yu ManLou truly jump in anger was that they came with a pugilistic world greeting, looking to resolve a feud for their disciple. Their method was even more clear-cut: For both sides to send out an expert and fight it out! Whether they won or lost, the matter would be resolved!


    This was originally the mostmon method to resolve problems, but to hear this request now made Yu ManLou depressed to no end! The first problem being that the elites of the Lei Family were arriving soon, and the second being that it was a crucial time to gather their forces against the Western Han. Thirdly, the defeated forces had just returned from Sky Bearing with losses of up to 90% and they did not even have a person that returned unharmed, leaving the family in an anxious and depressed mood! For the Above Heavens Sect to choose this method to seek justice could be considered the best timing for them! This was the time when the Yu Family was at its lowest!


    Right now, Yu ManLou was feeling a headache over the troop¡¯s arrangements. The experts from each troop could not be transferred here. Also, he was not willing to bury all 500 of the Above Heavens disciples here. The first would cause great losses and the second... Above Heavens was the support for the Xiao Family and was Ling Tian¡¯s chief enemy! If he were to settle the Above Heavens people, wouldn¡¯t that give Ling Tian a breather? He originally intended to use the people sent to Sky Bearing since they had already exposed themselves, but looking at the tattered army Yu ManLou was at aplete loss for words. Having heard that Yu ZhanKong, an elder and an expert in the family, was ambushed by the Shui Family as well as an expert and was so scared that he could not sleep and even wet his pants, what sort of expectations could he still have towards the forces sent to Sky Bearing?!


    Furthermore, upon thinking of how he actually subconsciously aided Ling Tian, Yu ManLou was even more depressed! The two of them actually had wagered a bet, a grand bet as huge as the heavens themselves!


    In five years, a final fight under the heavens!


    But the damned Xiao Family was supposed to be taken care of by Ling Tian! The weaker their power and influence, the easier time Ling Tian would have to defeat them, and his odds would also be higher! However, Yu ManLou had to settle the problem with Above Heavens first. They were already knocking on his front door, for goodness sake! Could he choose to ignore them instead? Would the Above Heavens even allow him to?!


    Furthermore, this matter really had nothing to do with Ling Tian and was the Above Heavens themselves looking for him, the starting point being the fault of the third young noble of the Yu Family. Thinking about his son that failed to live up to his expectations, Yu ManLou¡¯s anger began to re up even more!


    Thus, Yu ManLou was in a fine temper thest few days. This was as good as cutting off all contact, yet trouble still falls from the sky! <i>Another person¡¯s problem actually became my own? Are they taking the Yu Family as mud on the streets now? To think the Above Heavens still think of themselves as one of the three ¡°Great Hidden Sects¡±, while this daddy here cannot afford to offend you, don¡¯t think that I ce all of you in my eyes!</i>

 Chapter 565 - The Asura Moves

    <h4>Chapter 565: The Asura Moves</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>chuchutrain <strong>Editor: </strong>DavidT, Rock


    Just as Yu ManLou was pondering how to extricate himself from this mess, the rumors started to fly around, just like a nket wrapping up the entire world within it. At this time, Yu ManLou made up his mind! Others might not know, but he who was looking from the outside knew exactly what the rumors indicated.


    After giving out themand, he walked heavily towards his window, gazing at the clouds high up in the South, as a sense of urgency took over his heart.


    Ling Tian had returned to Sky Bearing! The perpetrator behind all these schemes was definitely him!


    And this news meant...


    His greatest enemy had actually escaped from the death clutches of Justice!


    To think that the person he was afraid to face actually could not manage to kill his greatest enemy today!


    Justice, the Martial Order Medallion owner and number one expert, actually failed to kill a child less than twenty years old who hadn¡¯t finished growing his hair. This was supposed to be a joke, but this joke actually turned into reality!


    All the news items were filtered at once through Yu ManLou¡¯s mind. They converged into an arrow whose head was pointed towards a certain direction, the south!


    Ling Tian was ready to take action on Southern Zheng!


    The previousmand was the counter-attack from Yu ManLou!


    Thetter sighed. What was a good scheme? It was to be able to destroy a person without the use of any force! Just by this nket of rumors that were spread out, Southern Zheng would already have no choice but to be pressured down! Southern Zheng probably would notst much longer, thus to prevent Ling Tian from conquering it, the Yu Family would have to first take over the Western Han to hold the advantage in their hands!


    A cold ray reflected off Yu ManLou¡¯s eyes, and the hand that was gripping his chair subconsciously exerted its strength, and with a ¡®kacha¡¯ sound the wood was ground to bits in his palm....


    During that same time, within the Ling Family Courtyard, everything was proceeding in a methodical and organized manner.


    The surrounding cities around Li City still continued to send in intelligence from time to time, their content virtually the same. After Ling Chen received the news, she sent down the order for them to go undercover and not send any more reports, and instead to wait for the nextmand. As for the Crystal Pavilion, their news still continued to flow uninterrupted into the Ling Family Courtyard. There were two news items that caught her attention.


    On the neenth night, Xiao FengYang¡¯s army secretly shifted around 1.5km, setting up camp near a forest. During the night, there were no movements, not even lights. The spy suspected foul y yet was unable to see anything strange and found it odd.


    On the twentieth morning, while the Xiao Army started to cook their food, tens of thousands of soldiers squared up and went through their military drills, their movements extremely powerful. After that, they returned to camp and began to check their horses and supplies. However, following the practice, the Xiao Army shifted once again from the right to the left, leaving the extreme right side of theirs empty, and separating from the path and the forest.


    These two bits of news seemed to have no important message or make any sense, but after filtering, the news was immediately caught by Meng LiGe and Ling Tian.


    ¡°Indeed not out of advisor¡¯s expectations. It seems like the Xiao Family has begun to move, and it seems like we have calcted correctly.¡± Ling Tian smiled as he looked at Meng LiGe in admiration.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Making camp near or within a forest as always been a taboo for an army. One reason would be the fear of a fire, and another would be the fear of spies. Thus, Xiao FengYang only camped there for a night before quickly leaving.¡± Meng LiGeughed, ¡°However, one night¡¯s time would be enough to allow an army of ten thousand men to break up into tiny sections, filtering out of the main force and shifting to another location by borrowing the trees as cover. When they merge together in the end, they would then be able to perform a lightning-quick attack!¡±


    He smiled serenely. ¡°If a person was not familiar with how Xiao FengYan acted, then they would have been blinded from the truth even with these two pieces of information. The separated group would definitely be elites, and would not consist of too many. After slipping into Sky Bearing, they would definitely have a rendezvous point. What we should do now is to uncover their meeting spot, apply direct force, and crush them. That would be the best scenario!¡±


    Ling Chen and Ling Tian nodded. Since they were aware that these people wereing to Sky Bearing, then finding them would not be a difficult matter.


    ¡°This group should have a strength of above one thousand but below five thousand. However, if they wish to rely on this group to throw Sky Bearing into chaos, that is not enough, thus there should be an additional element inside this n. I believe that when they act, Xiao FengYang¡¯s army would definitely also coordinate with a feint so as to amodate them. Maybe all three of their armed forces would actually strike! This is also why he disabled the intelligence from Li City, which is the only obstacle between him and Sky Bearing, but not the other three cities. He also wishes to use the erroneous reports from the other three cities to mislead us while he does his feint, to divert our attention, allowing the infiltrators to achieve the greatest sess!¡±


    Meng LiGe frowned as he continued, ¡°Solving this matter is of paramount importance. After all, the Xiao Family can make a move at any time, and the initiative is not with us. We have to ferret out those infiltrators before they can activate their feint, turning from passive to the active party! There is a certain difficulty to this, but there should be indications of their tracks. Since Xiao FengYang took down Li City, then the elite troops would definitelye from the gate closest to that! Following down this route, it will not be too difficult to dig them out, since Sky Bearing is, in the end, our territory.¡±


    Ling Tian stood up as he smirked, ¡°It¡¯s not just ¡®not too difficult¡¯, but rather as easy as flipping a hand! Mister has nned this meticulously this time, covering all possible loopholes. Now it¡¯s our turn to tie up the loose ends!¡±


    Meng LiGe only waved his hands, a twinklingughter in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m just limited as a schr, only able to use my mouth. Young Noble is the one possessing real capabilities, and LiGe here will congratte you beforehand on your sess.¡±


    Ling Tian chuckled merrily, but thick killing intent had already begun to gather on his expression.


    Since they had the audacity toe to this noble¡¯s territory to start a fight, then they had better be prepared to leave their lives behind!


    That night, Ling Tian, Jian, and Chi gathered 500 elites without the slightest bit of notice, silently slipping out of the Ling Family Courtyard and heading east.


    The galloping horses sounded like a torrential downpour, and as the Asura moved, he carried a sky full of killing intent.


    ¡°In front of us is Tai City.¡± Ling Jian brandished his horsewhip, as he chuckled, ¡°If anyone from the Xiao Family wishes to enter Sky Bearing from Li City, this ce cannot be avoided. While Tai City is small, it exists as a strategic fortress, with a mountain pass around 10km away from the East gates. It is nked by two mountains, so unless the Xiao Family chooses not to enter from the direction of Li City, they will eventually end up in this ce.¡±


    Ling Tian sat straight on his horse. Even with the strong windsshing across his face, his eyes were wide open, the steel within gleaming. ¡°Aren¡¯t there any guards standing by the entrance of Tai City? If a few thousand people from the Xiao Family were to pass by, how could they even hide from us?¡±


    Ling Jian replied, ¡°Based on the secret elites of the Xiao Family, to eliminate some soldiers would be nothing difficult.¡± Even if they were to control the entire fortress¡¯s soldiers, I would not find it surprising.¡±


    ¡°Moron! Why can¡¯t you think oneyer deeper!¡± Ling Tian red. ¡°The Xiao Family¡¯s objective is Sky Bearing, which includes either the Ling Residence or the Ling Family Courtyard. If they wantonly kill people here, there will be some news no matter how they do it. My side will immediately receive the news at thetest in a day, and by then, how could they perform their mission? Xiao FengYang¡¯s n would thus die before having the chance to surface. For him to meticulously go to great lengths to n this expedition, how could he make a blunder at this critical juncture?¡±


    ¡°Young Noble is saying, that inside the fortress, there is already an undercover agent belonging to the Xiao Family?¡± Ling Jian¡¯s brain clicked and he blurted out.


    Ling Tian¡¯s face was cid like water, but a trace of thick killing intent shed through his eyes. ¡°Not only such a person, but their rank must also be quite high. This is however within my expectations. To have drooled for Sky Bearing for such a long time, if they do not have any spies within the ce, then that would be odd. However, after this matter, all those undercover personnel in the Ling Family that belong to the Xiaos will all turn into ashes and bones.¡±


    On the side, Ling Chi chased up with his horse, running alongside the two of them with a look of excitement on his face. Before this, the kid had been assigned by Ling Chen to guard beside Shui QianHuan, causing him to be stifled badly. Now that he had the chance to go out, and to even follow alongside Ling Tian and Jian, his idol and respected senior, he became even more energetic and excited. Right now, after the long journey, even Ling Tian started to feel the itch and abrasions on his legs and butt, but Ling Chi was still bouncy and vivacious, lively beyond measure.


    ¡°Look at this, our little Chi is so energetic. Ah¡¯Jian,pared to him, we¡¯re like old men.¡± Ling Tian smiled as he looked at Ling Chi, before turning to talk to Ling Jian.


    Hearing this, Ling Jian nearly fell from his horse. Old? Even if he was older than Ling Tian, he was only neen! How was he old?! Besides, even though Ling Chi was called young, he was already sixteen years old. It was just that Ling Tian implied that Ling Jian was older than Ling Chi by many years. How could that be? And to think that Ling Tian called him childish a few days ago, and now he turns around and says that he was old, so what exactly was he.....?


    No matter what, he had to cope with the Young Noble¡¯s words. Facing the wind, Ling Jian let out an unrestrainedugh, ¡°That goes without saying. Right now, Little Chi is facing his springtime. Having a little beauty beside him forpany every day, his days would of course be spent in bliss.¡±


    Ling Chi¡¯s ears immediately turned red, and he pretended to be angry, ¡°Brother Jian, what nonsense are you spouting? Since when do I have a beauty by my side?¡±


    On the other side, Feng Mo had silently arrived. He chortled out inughter, before holding his nose and doing his best imitation of someone as he weirdly pouted, ¡°.... Little Chi... I¡¯m going to make mincemeat out of you... quickly...e here...¡± Then he reverted to his old voice, hoarselyughed as he continued, ¡°That day, I heard these two sentences and this old man¡¯s bones went soft immediately. Young Noble, you have to reward me for this, if it wasn¡¯t for this Old Feng taking care of him, I¡¯m afraid our little brother Ling Chi would have gotten his flower ¡®plucked¡¯ by that Miss Die¡¯er. Oh, wait... based off of Lady Li Xue, it should be having his ¡®grass¡¯ eaten...¡± <sup>1</sup>

 Chapter 566 - Dense Forest at Night

    <h4>Chapter 566: Dense Forest at Night</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>chuchutrain <strong>Editor: </strong>DavidT, Rock


    Everybody present burst into raucousughter, animatedly waving their hands. A few even fell off their horses fromughter. Ling Chi¡¯s face turned crimson from anger, and he tried to exin, but no one was already listening to him. Even Ling Tian was pointing at Feng Mo while chortling, ¡°Old Feng, for thatss Li Xue to joke like this means nothing, but to see someone as old as you behaving like this, I never thought that a big bloke like you could imitate a shy youngdy to perfection! It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±


    Feng Moughed as well, ¡°Young Master might not know it, but even if I were to learn from little brother Ling Chi here and speak out, even that Miss Die¡¯er would not be able to recognize the difference.¡±


    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s such a thing?¡± Ling Tian stared at Feng Mo with interest.


    Feng Mo sniggered, ¡°I still remember exactly the two sentences little brother Ling Chi spoke to Miss Die¡¯erst night...¡± He then cleared his throat, ready for another round of performance.


    Ling Chi¡¯s face seemed to turn into the red of pig¡¯s blood. While nobody could see it in the dark, everyone could feel the embarrassment radiating off him in waves. He begged, ¡°Big brother Feng... Uncle Feng... Great Mister Feng, I¡¯m begging you...¡±


    Ling Jian smiled so widely, his eyes narrowed into slits, ¡°Old Feng, ignore him. Just do it!¡±


    Feng Mo coughed twice, before pinching his nose and impersonating, ¡°... Little Die¡¯er,e over, let your Brother Chi here kiss you a little... wahahaha!!¡± Ling Tian and Ling Jian both let out howls ofughter, and the breath they held in suspense came rushing out. Ling Tian even slipped off from his horse, rolling a few time before finally flipping back up.


    Ling Chi¡¯s neck also turned red now as he screamed, ¡°Bullsh*t, I didn¡¯t say that! I said that...¡± and he stopped short.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± On the side, another blood iron warrior sidling up with shifty eyes and a gossipy smile.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. Scram!¡± Upon realizing that he had almost been tricked, Ling Chi would naturally not continue talking. He viciously red at that blood iron warrior, before huffily riding his horse away.


    ¡°Haha, to think that the stoic and cool Ling Chi would actually be a romantic saint, quietly deceiving a littledy into your hands. This is really too powerful of you, indeed you¡¯re a ¡®little grass¡¯!¡± Ling Tian raucously called out.


    Ling Jian kept on his brilliant smile as he looked at Ling Chi, ¡°No wonder why this kid has beenughing to himself recently. So, his springtime has arrived! Congrattions!¡±


    ¡°No... it¡¯s not the case... what little grass, what springtime?! Why are young noble and Brother Jian joining in with Feng Mo to tease me, I¡¯m not that kind...¡± Ling Chi had a red face as he stuttered, vehemently denying.


    ¡°Hahaha... what kind are you talking about...¡± A wave ofughter rippled through, immediately pushing off the exhaustion in that group of riders.


    ......


    A few hundred armored riders continued on, shattering the silence of the night. In front of them, a ck clump appeared and the fresh smell of leaves assailed their noses. No doubt they had arrived before a forest.


    All of a sudden, Ling Tian let out a clear sound, and the well-built horse below him let out a corresponding neigh, rushing out another thirty feet before abruptly stopping. At the same time, Ling Tian¡¯s right hand raised up high, making a gesture.


    Everyone immediately slowed down and stopped, and in an instant, silence overwhelmed the area.


    Ling Jian¡¯s actions were the fastest. He immediately flipped down from his horse and approached Ling Tian, ¡°Young Noble, the forest feels a little weird.¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s eyes were like stars as they stared within the pitch-ck forest. He slowly replied, ¡°You felt it too? There are at least ten different people hiding within. Just now, I saw the sh of a torch, but it¡¯s gone now.¡±


    This forest was still within Sky Bearing Empire¡¯s area of influence, thus if there were people acting stealthily within the forest, it would be that they were not people from the Empire. If they were people from Sky Bearing, then it would not be a cause for concern, but if they weren¡¯t, such secretive tracks would mean that they were definitely enemies, or at least strangers harboring evil thoughts!


    The two of them exchanged a nce, and Ling Jian¡¯s eyes lit up as he whispered, ¡°Young Noble, do you think that they are from the Xiao Family or the Above Heavens Sect?¡±


    Ling Tian furrowed his brows as he thought. But soon after, he shook his head, saying, ¡°It will not be such a coincidence. I believe the Xiao Family wouldn¡¯t have arrived so fast, nor would their numbers be so few. It¡¯s just that, if these strangers aren¡¯t from the Xiao Family, then who do they belong to in order for them to appear here?¡±


    The forest was devoid of sound, and with Ling Tian and his group galloping over previously, even the smallest noise made would travel far, let alone their disorderly hoof beats. The other party must have been aware of their arrival, and taken the precaution to cover up.


    Ling Tian cautiously looked towards the front, before waving his hands as he softly warned, ¡°All are to dismount and conceal yourselves. Right now, the enemy is in the light while we are in the dark, so we cannot rashly move. Ling Jian, follow me inside to take a look. Safetyes first.¡±


    Soundlessly, all hundred of them simultaneously flipped down from their horses. Ling Jian moved and disappeared within the night. He found a huge boulder, and leaned against it, ready to take action at any time. Just as he wanted to take bearings on where the young noble was hidden, he discovered to his astonishment that even Ling Tian¡¯s shadow had disappeared...


    Ling Tian naturally put to full use his own unique techniques, blending into the pitch ck forest as he borrowed the protection from the night, his figure appearing at times like a boulder, a little tree, the tall grass, or even air itself. Without anybody noticing, he had already soared past 400 to 500 meters,pletely infiltrating into the forest. He was even faster than Ling Jian who had acted the moment he gave the orders!


    Behind him, Ling Jian stared with mouth agape when he saw Ling Tian soar forward. Thinking of the method he was using to infiltrate, he could not help but feel ashamed.


    What a distance between them!


    However, Ling Jian¡¯s movements had all been recorded inside Ling Tian¡¯s eyes, and he was still pretty satisfied with them. Right now, there was an obvious increase in the skill of Ling Jian¡¯s movement techniquespared with the life and death battle at Northern Wei or when he was sparring against Li Xue. Be it nimbleness or ingenuity, there was a marked improvement. <i>It looks like Ling Jian really ¡®needed a beating¡¯! </i>Ling Tianughed to himself, his figure never slowing down as he transitioned from branch to branch without even disturbing a de of grass along the way, quietly and noiselessly.


    In front of him, there was a small open space. Ling Tian directed his gaze towards there, and saw the smoldering embers of a freshly extinguished bonfire, still letting out a ck smoke and a disgusting smell. However, there was not a single shadow to be seen. It seemed like these group of people were actually quite careful, extinguishing their fire the moment they heard the hoof beats and immediately hiding. Furthermore, their hiding spots were actually quite good, so that even with Ling Tian¡¯s eyesight he temporarily could not find where they were!


    Ling Tian closed his eyes, spreading out his sixth sense, his divine sense moving like mercury as it covered every single spot in a wide area around him. At the same time, the sounds of countless breathing entered his ears. While a person could hide and reduce their presence, they couldn¡¯t possibly hide their breathing, right?


    From behind him came a minute movement. Ling Jian had also appeared on the tree to the right of him. The two of them shared a nce, and Ling Tian stretched out a hand, lifting up a finger as he gestured to the left and right respectively. This meant that there were at least a hundred people present!


    Ling Jian¡¯s right hand chopped at the empty air, as a hint of killing intent surfaced in his eyes. His meaning was clear: Do we kill all of them? Ling Tian thought for a moment, before pressing his palm in the air, signaling him to not be impatient.


    Just as they were signaling to each other, there came a slight rustling from below them, and two men stood up huffily. One of them whispered in as he gasped for breath, ¡°Dammit, which troops have arrived out there? Why is there no more sounding from them? This daddy here nearly stifled himself to death!¡±


    The other person hurriedly spoke, ¡°Shut your mouth! What are you babbling about? This ce is within the territory of Sky Bearing, and not only are we conspicuous, we¡¯re surrounded by enemies! It¡¯s better to be cautious.¡±


    The man who spoke previously spat on the ground, before lowly replying, ¡°Who¡¯s to say that the people outside are from the Ling Family? Right now, the Ling Family¡¯s powers are fully spread out across all eight directions, so why would they have the time to pay attention to this ce? Furthermore, our actions have been so secretive, could it be that you¡¯re afraid of our ns being leaked?¡±


    ¡°The young noble has already gone to fetch our allies, and before he left, he told us to not get spotted by any influence. Did you not remember this? If young noble knows that you behaved so carelessly, he¡¯ll skin you alive!¡±


    That person chuckled in embarrassment, as though pretty scared of the said young noble, but then he grumbled again, ¡°This group of soldiers is really weird, traveling in the night. That¡¯s still fine, but since we¡¯ve already retreated, then you can just go ahead and cross. We¡¯re not even looking for you, but why are you guys stopping at the edge of the forest and not proceeding further? Isn¡¯t this just torturing us? Even if they were to enter and start fighting with us, that¡¯s still better than our current condition.¡±


    As the two of them were conversing, the grass continuously rustled as silhouettes walked out from the darkness one after another. Their heavy breaths mixed together into one sound. One could see how exceedingly cautious this group was, to hide and hold their breaths the moment Ling Tian and his troops passed by, silently waiting for them to pass.


    If it was another troop that passed by, they would probably not even notice the presence of over a hundred men hidden within the dense forest. Regrettably, they just had to meet Ling Tian! From the time when Ling Tian had suddenly stopped outside the forest, they had held their breaths. This was no ordinary feat, as not everyone would be XianTian realm experts, able to hold their breaths for a long period of time. However, other than a select few conversing, everyone remained silent. Even those who were conversing did so in a low voice, extremely cautiously.


    Ling Tian quietly rested on the big tree above him. Below him, some of the people who revealed themselves also leaned on the exact same tree as him, but none discovered that above them actually hid a death god!


    As for Ling Tian on the tree, he was also astonished, for he recognized two of the people who were below him! Finally, Ling Tian realized why the Xiao Family was so confident about invading in secret!

 Chapter 567 - Shadow in the Forest

    <h4>Chapter 567: Shadow in the Forest</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DavidT <strong>Editor: </strong>DavidT, Rock


    Of the men below, there were two who were the head guards of the Wang Family in Sky Bearing. In Ling Tian¡¯s memories, one of their martial arts weren¡¯t too bad. There were a few times where he had disguised himself as one of Wang Bo¡¯s followers to protect him in the brothels. Coincidentally, Wang Bo was with Ling Tian during those few times. Of course, this was when Ling Tian was still the number one profligate in Sky Bearing and this young noble Wang Bo was one of the three profligate young masters in Sky Bearing.


    Up until now, Ling Tian could still remember that Wang Bo was always dressed in green robes like he was a walking bamboo stick. However, Ling Tian had never ced Wang Bo in his sights because Wang Bo was truly a profligate young master of a noble family. Thus, Ling Tian was truly shocked by how Wang Bo actually had a hidden identity.


    <i>Could it be that he was also feigning to be a pig to eat the tigers? </i>Ling Tian was puzzled.


    Ever since the Ling Family took over Sky Bearing, not many changes were made to the original officials. Thus, the Wang Family was still in their original post and Ling Tian was certain that the soldiers guarding Tai City were also under the Wang Family¡¯smand!


    For these individuals to appear here at this moment, their motive was obvious!


    Ling Tian clenched his teeth. So it turned out that the imperial tutor, Wang ZhiHong, was actually someone of the Xiao Family! Furthermore, they were in power for so many years already! Just when did the Xiao Family begin coveting Sky Bearing?


    This matter was far too shocking!


    Ling Tian was confident that he would be able to unify the continent and bring peace to thend. However, when he was scheming against others, weren¡¯t others also scheming against him? He previously made a bet with Yu ManLou with the world as the stakes, and now there was a mole of the Xiao Family holding such a high position in Sky Bearing! To think that the Xiao Family that he had never ced within his sights actually had such deep nning!


    Did he truly look down too much on the heroes of the world?! This truth had undeniably set off the rm bells in Ling Tian¡¯s head!


    <i>I must use this incident as a warning. If I want to rule over the world, I must not look down on any enemy. Be it the Yu, Shui or Xiao Families! Since they are able to stay alive for a thousand years, they must definitely have their means of survival. From now on, I must definitely be more careful! The lucky star would not be shining on me all the time!</i>


    Hearing the conversation of the two individuals, it seems like Wang Bo had already gone on ahead to receive their ¡®allied forces¡¯. Those allied forces were without a doubt forces from the Xiao Family! In just an instant, a light bulb lit up in Ling Tian¡¯s head and he decided on a brilliant n.


    Looking in Ling Jian¡¯s direction, Ling Tian signaled to Ling Jian to kill everyone present. He then ced a finger on his lips to remind Ling Jian to not make a hugemotion!


    In just a moment, these people who just came out from hiding were going to face the biggest nightmare of their lives!


    Ling Jian¡¯s figure slipped down from the tree silently and hended without making a single sound. Beneath the tree, three burly men took theirst breath without even letting out a groan. With another step forward, four small dots could be seen on another four necks as they copsed onto the ground.


    On Ling Tian¡¯s side, his figure darted around in the shadows like a ghost and under the cover of the darkness, more than ten people had their lives reaped by him. The two of them had split up the work extremely clearly, with one taking the left and the other taking the right. Their figures darted around like a bolt of lightning and they were undetectable like spirits. Before anyone noticed anything, more than thirty people had already taken a step into the underworld.


    In the air, a bloody smell gradually became thicker. In the middle of a clearing, someone rubbed his nose and asked with doubt, ¡°What is this smell? Why is it so fishy? Is anyone injured?¡±


    The moment he mentioned it, a few others also realized that something wasn¡¯t right and the one in the lead immediately let out a roar, ¡°Gather immediately! There is something strange going on!¡±


    Flurried footsteps could be heard and the burly men who were spread out in all directions gathered towards the clearing. The leader who was in charge of them was immediately dumbfounded upon seeing all of his men. Of his hundred and twenty men, less than 70 were able to make it back to his side!


    Where did the rest go?!


    There wasn¡¯t a single groan nor was there the shadow of a de. Before they even managed to spot where the enemy was, almost half of his men were killed! Just what was going on?! Could there be a ghost?!


    In the darkness, the vague outline of a dozen people could be seen leaning on the tree motionlessly in a weird posture after the order to gather was given. At the same time, the fishy smell of blood floated over in the breeze.


    This wasn¡¯t their first time out in the pugilistic world and they all understood that their brothers had met with an ident!


    ¡°Old Four Wang! Old Four Wang....dammit, where are you?¡± The leader could not believe in what he was seeing and shouted out for his partner¡¯s name while holding on to thest bit of hope in his heart. The anxiousness and panic in his voice could not be concealed at all. However, his question was greeted by the silence of the night and the drifting fog, making the forest even more eerie.


    Everyone could feel that something wasn¡¯t right and they all broke out into a cold sweat, shuffling on the spot with their palms drenched in sweat. The surroundings werepletely silent but there seemed to be ferocious beasts lurking behind the fog, biding their time tounch a sure kill attack! The atmosphere of the forest was filled with death and this atmosphere made the hearts of the burly men palpitate in fear!


    A series of nging sounds could be heard and the burly men had all unsheathed their weapons as they raised their guards and watched the surroundings carefully. Their weapons reflected the light of the moon and when this light was reflected onto the faces of the burly men, all of their expressions were extremely pale without any exceptions!


    In a state of extreme fear, someone¡¯s teeth began chattering and this usually inaudible sound was like thunder in the silent forest.


    ¡°Du Qi, go and take a look at Old Four Wang and see what is wrong with him.¡± The leader grabbed onto his sword and ordered. His face was filledpletely with perspiration but he did not dare to even wipe the perspiration off his face.


    A ck-robed man acknowledged the order as he walked forward prepared to give up his life! He held onto his de carefully and walked towards Old Four Wang slowly with a rustling sound. For some reason, in the ears of these extremely frightened individuals, this rustling sound sounded like the rhythm of death!


    Seeing Du Qi approach Old Four Wang, everyone stared at him intently without daring to even blink. Du Qi finally plucked up his courage and walked up to Old Four Wang¡¯s body. Taking a look down, he saw that Old Four Wang had a strange smile on his face with his eyes wide open. At the same time, a thin red mark could be seen on his neck and he had obviously stopped breathing for a long time already.


    In a state of shock, Du Qi took a step back by reflex and felt like his throat was filled with sand. Just as he turned around and was about to say something, he heard the gasp of his fellowrades.


    Old Four Wang who was originally a dead man suddenly stood up with a weird smile on his face and pounced towards Du Qi!


    Du Qi felt his soul leave his body in fright and he actually forgot to swing out his own weapon. He then felt a sharp pain in his chest and a long sword was quickly retracted back into the darkness.


    The wound was small and while the sword had prated through his chest and reaped his life, Du Qi¡¯s blood could not spray out but could only gather into his abdomen. Du Qi felt a wave of warmth andfort spread throughout his body and during this moment before death, Du Qi felt as though his feeling of death was different from what others had experienced. This is because Du Qi actually felt happiness! <sup>1</sup>


    In the eyes of the others, they saw that Old Four Wang who was supposed to be dead had suddenly jumped up and pounced towards Du Qi. They then copsed without making any noise and during this period of time, Du Qi actually did not even bother retaliating. Instead, it seemed as though he was excitedly embracing death and filled with satisfaction and happiness!


    This scene was far too weird, abnormal and baffling!


    A person who was already dead killed someone who was there to check on him, and the person who was killed was actually filled with satisfaction and happiness!


    This was just too frightening!


    For such a scene to ur in the already eerie forest, everyone felt their hair stand up on edge as though something was about to explode! They felt their backs turn cold and a chilly sensation by their ears as though someone was blowing wind into their ears. Everyone present had an identical reaction. Their eyes spun around in fear but their bodies seemed to weigh a ton and they werepletely incapable of making a single movement.


    Extreme fear ruined the mental capacity of everyone present! None of them realized that during the moment they went still, two shadows shed past the ten or more people at the rear and they silently copsed onto the ground.


    When thest person copsed onto the ground, the soft thud snapped everyone back to their senses. Theirrade who was standing alive and well before them previously was now on the ground lifelessly! Everyone was filled with incredulity!


    <i>It was just too strange! Just how did they die?</i>


    <i>Could there truly be spirits ying them like a fool?!</i>


    Looking at the sight of theirrades¡¯ death, someone couldn¡¯t take it any longer and bent down while puking profusely.


    Everyone seemed to have woken up from a nightmare as they let out a miserable scream. Their leader was drenched in sweat as his voice tremored, ¡°...Charge... charge out... charge out first before anything...¡±

 Chapter 568 - Laying a Trap

    <h4>Chapter 568: Laying a Trap</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DavidT <strong>Editor: </strong>DavidT, Rock


    In the frightening forest, more than half of the 120 people had perished with less than sixty of them left alive. Even those who were usually the bolder ones among the remaining did not have the courage to remain in the forest.


    They could not be bothered about their horses and rushed out towards the exit of the forest. There seemed to be a frightening demon within the forest and they all wanted to escape from this vile demon! As for the corpses of theirrades, none of them could be concerned at all.


    All of a sudden, a chilly light shed past and the heads of the few people charging at the front flew up in the air. Countless headless corpses continued running forward before they finally copsed onto the ground.


    A wave of shrieks sounded and everyone immediately stopped running. Before they could even make another sound, the sound of bodies copsing onto the ground could be heard behind them and thest six to seven people in the group copsed onto the ground. There was actually not a single trace of injury on their bodies but only extreme fear on their faces.


    A faintly discernible figure then appeared in front of everyone like an illusion and a thin glowing light could be seen in his hands. His cold sharp gaze then sliced through the night sky andnded coldly on all the burly men. Anyone who met his eyes felt as though they were stabbed in the chest by a sharp sword and instinctively turned away, not daring to meet his gaze.


    There were a few who took a few steps back with their bodies trembling and just when they were about to turn around to flee, a ck-robed figure drifted in mid-air and revealed a bright smile to those turning around. He even waved his hands and cheerfully greeted, ¡°Hello! Hello everyone, good evening!¡± His tone was actually extremely amiable!


    <i>Good evening?! The fellow who killed them without a trace in this pitch ck darkness was actually floating in mid-air and giving them such a warm greeting?!</i>


    All of a sudden, two of the individuals who turned around let out a groan and their faces turned purplish before they copsed weakly onto the ground without any signs of breathing! They had actually died from shock!


    Right when everyone was in a state of panic and shock, Ling Tian and Ling Jian unleashed their attacks again. With one from the front and the other the rear, the two of them reaped the lives of the remaining individuals like they were hardworking farmers collecting their harvest.


    From beginning to the end, less than ten groans could be heard from the more than fifty individuals as they went on to their afterlives!


    Not a single one of them remained alive!


    ng! Ling Jian sheathed his sword and said with a tinge of pity, ¡°I lost to young noble by one.¡±


    Ling Tian chuckled and said with a carefree tone, ¡°Your performance was splendid. In this world, you are the only one capable ofpeting with me in terms of killing speed. Even Justice would be iparable to me in killing speed.¡±


    Ling Jian¡¯s eyes lit up before he was dejected again. ¡°However, young noble did not even use a weapon but I used all my strength.¡± Ling Tian patted Ling Jian on the shoulders and encouraged, ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged, Ah¡¯Jian. In terms of killing speed, you are number two in the world! I dare to say that even Justice wouldn¡¯t be a match for you. However, you are not going to bepeting with him on killing speed in the future.¡± Ling Tian then turned around and walked off with his arms folded. He had already given Ling Jian a hint but whether or not Ling Jian was able toprehend it was up to him.


    Ling Tian liked to use such a method to guide Ling Jian and the rest. Ling Tian had always believed that something that theyprehend themselves was far better than just hearing it from the mouth of their master. The results had also shown that his method of education was pretty effective. At the very least, it was effective with Ling Jian and the rest.


    Sending out a signal, Ling Chi and Feng Mo led their troops and entered the forest. Seeing the corpses littered all over the forest, even these fellows who were used to seeing blood could not help but be startled. None of them expected Ling Jian and Ling Tian toplete a one-sided massacre in this short amount of time. Not a single one of the more than a hundred people were left alive! At the same time, they could only hear one or two miserable shrieks from the outside of the forest and the battle was settled!


    In a short few minutes, the five hundred elites that Ling Tian had brought had entered the forest. They gathered the corpses to the side and buried them underground. After that, theyid down an ambush about half a mile from where the clearing was!


    Ling Tian¡¯s ambush was at apletely different level than the Shui Family¡¯s ambush. This was a truly killing trap and the lethality of it was something that the spoiled brats of the Shui Family would never be able to understand!


    Since Wang Bo was personally receiving the Xiao Family¡¯s troops, his direction would definitely be the exact opposite of Ling Tian¡¯s and would definitely return here again. If not, it would be pointless for him to arrange for manpower to be stationed at this clearing. If that¡¯s the case, Ling Tian felt that he would be letting down the ¡®goodwill¡¯ of his old buddy if he did noty an ambush here.


    He would be an idiot if he didn¡¯t enjoy the meat ced beside his mouth!


    The reason why Ling Tian decided toy the ambush half a mile away was out of the consideration of the lingering bloody smell. If the lingering smell of blood were to reveal their n, their ambush wouldn¡¯t be perfect. While the clearing was a more suitable ce to set up an ambush, Ling Tian still decided to be careful and change the location of the ambush.


    Ling Chi led a hundred men up the trees and the weapons which they carried were all smeared with poison. Feng Mo led two hundred men and positioned himself at the right while the other Blood Iron Guard, Wang Ji, also led two hundred men and positioned himself at the left. Ling Jian was in charge of sealing their enemy¡¯s retreat and Ling Tian was in charge of the killing zone. In the center of the killing zone, Ling Tian scattered bags of poisonous powder that would take effect as long as one breathed it in. The moment a fight broke out, the powder on the ground would be kicked up and in the darkness, plenty of people would definitely fall prey!


    Ling Tian had even made use of the vines in the tree to create traps.


    In just a short hour, Ling Tian¡¯s arrangements made Ling Jian who was standing off to the side gasp in shock! In Ling Jian¡¯s eyes, Ling Tian had made use of practically everything in the forest that was of use! However, Ling Tian still seemed to be dissatisfied and unsheathed his sword to make an incision on the branches of the trees.


    Ling Jian could imagine that the moment the martial arts experts enter the forest and realize that there is an ambush, they would jump up to avoid the attacks before grabbing onto the branches to observe the situation around them. If the branches were to give way at this moment, what kind of a pitiful situation would await these experts?


    The way Ling Jian saw it, Ling Tian¡¯s ambush was akin to a form of art!


    However, he did not know that if Li Xue was here, she would definitely remark that Ling Tian¡¯s trapying skills had deteriorated. Even if there wasn¡¯t enough time, Ling Tian shoulde up with something better! At the very least, he should smear poison or line up needles and hidden weapons at the branches and vines!


    After Ling Tian finally finished his preparations, he shook his head and sighed, ¡°Our preparations aren¡¯t very sufficient but this will have to do. I hope that they will be of some use.¡± Ling Jian and the others who heard Ling Tian say this had their jaws wide open in shock. In Ling Jian¡¯s eyes, such an borate setup was sufficient to even kill Justice! But Ling Tian still wasn¡¯t satisfied?


    Ling Tian grunted and looked at Ling Jian as though he saw through Ling Jian¡¯s thoughts. ¡°The trap that I used against Justice was at least three times as frightening as the traps here! However, it was only sufficient to dy him slightly. Ling Jian, when facing a true expert and in front of absolute strength, there isn¡¯t such a thing as an assassination. You can only fight head on! Regardless of when youunch an attack, the other party will definitely find out and be prepared. This is the difference between an expert and novice. When facing such an expert, do not ever think that you have the upper hand because you are in the dark. If you have such a thought, even if you are the number one assassin in the world, you will only be a sparring partner for the enemy!¡±


    Ling Jian nodded his head seriously andmitted what Ling Tian had said to his memory before asking, ¡°Young noble, in your eyes, how many of such experts are there in the world?¡±


    Ling Tian thought carefully before saying, ¡°From the people who I have met, apart from Yu ManLou who I just mentioned, there should be three more. In actual fact, Yu ManLou only has deep cultivation but may not have achieved the state that I mentioned! As for the three others, Justice is undoubtedly the number one!¡±


    Ling Jian¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°As for the other two, young noble should be one of them right. Then who is thest person? Shui WuBo from the Shui Family? Young noble met him before?!¡±


    Ling Tian smiled, ¡°Ah¡¯Jian, you think too highly of the number one experts of those thousand-year-old families. I have never seen Shui WuBo before but he would be at Yu ManLou¡¯s level at the most and cannot bepared to the three people in my list. As for the third person... Ah¡¯Jian, who did you just lose to?¡±


    ¡°Li Xue?!¡± Ling Jian eyes widened with incredulity, ¡°Could it be that her aplishments are so fantastic? Even the Family Head of a thousand-year-old family, Yu ManLou, cannot bepared to her?¡±

 Chapter 569 - Forest Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 569: Forest Ambush</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>chuchutrain <strong>Editor: </strong>DavidT, Rock


    Ling Tian muttered irresolutely, ¡°We can¡¯tpare like this. While Yu ManLou¡¯s martial arts are indeed deep and profound, they are also extremely crafty. Not only is his cultivation above Li Xue and mine¡¯s, he probably practices another sort of demonic martial arts which has a high strength and killing power! However, what I¡¯m referring to is not just purely martial skills, but rather referring to people who are not afraid to get assassinated. In this point, only Justice who has reached the epitome of martial arts is unafraid of any sort of assassination attempts that mighte his way! Yu ManLou might possess great martial strength but he is unable to reach the same state as Justice. However, if you were to try to assassinate him, even with careful nning you¡¯re likely to be the one buried instead! This is also the reason why I¡¯m not allowing you to do so, understand? In contrast, Li Xue has another advantagepared to Yu ManLou that allows her to be unafraid of assassinations while he might be.¡±


    ¡°What sort of advantage?¡± Ling Jian pressed on. He found it impossible to believe that the littless that looked like some frail chick could actually possess martial skill to this extent!


    Ling Tian had a meaningful smile on his face as he slowly said, ¡°She has two millennia worth of experience that Yu ManLou does not have, maybe more.¡± Finishing this weird sentence which had no head nor tail, Ling Tianughed at Ling Jian¡¯s puzzled expression, shing away in an instant.


    ¡°Extra two millennia of experience?! What does he mean? She¡¯s not even as old as me, what more experience?¡± Ling Jian shook his head, repeating Ling Tian¡¯s sentence, before melding into the darkness with a mind full of doubts.


    Right now, Wang Bo, or Great Noble Wang, had a belly full of repressed anger.


    Having fought to be able to wee the pinnacle experts from the Above Heavens, furthermore a peak expert said only to exist in legends, this Great Noble Wang had long ago nned and schemed in his heart how to utilize the hard work that he had contributed to his family to be able to be epted under the master¡¯s tutge. Let¡¯s not talk just about cultivating, but allowing him to go out and snatch a fewdies to y with in the future should be as easy as waving a hand, right? Right now, his body constitution wouldn¡¯t even allow him to carry a bucket of water without needing to rest for half a day. He had heard that an expert could just transfer ten years worth of cultivation to you as though they were giving out chump change, but this would allow him to be a first-rate expert!


    <i>¡®Why was Ling Tian so outstanding? Wasn¡¯t it because he paid respects to a good teacher? That expert must have passed a lot of cultivation to Ling Tian. If not, he would still be like Daddy Wang here, a profligate! So long as I, Wang Bo, manage to cling on to the leg of a good teacher, would I still lose out to Ling Tian in any way?¡¯</i>


    His own family had gone through years of fear and difficulty, helping the Xiao Family so much. To ask such a thing should not be too overwhelming, right?


    To fulfill this beautiful dream of his, the young noble Wang Bo had been pestering his father non-stop to allow him to undertake this task on his own. He even swore a military vow that he wouldplete his task perfectly. Wang TaiBo, upon seeing his son¡¯s incessant pestering, finally relented in a helpless manner.


    However, the 200 kilometers they traveled on horseback already filled this young noble Wang with so much pain that he was beginning to regret it. The bleak and miserable conditions of eating and sleeping in the wilds filled this young noble with much bitterness. However, when young noble Wang finally met with the fabled expert from the Above Heavens, his heart was totally frozen.


    That Above Heavens leader and top expert, Meng RuoYun, had stared at our Young Noble Wang as though he was nothing more than a turd or a heap of rubbish. He didn¡¯t even bother to speak with him, let alone give him the opportunity to get into his good graces. The rest naturally followed in the lead of their Grand Elder Meng and treated Wang Bo like a ve.


    This made the originally proud and lofty, arrogant and domineering Wang Bo to have a belly full of anger! <i>This daddy here must be really cheap to you, having run out here tens of kilometers just to fetch you, and you actually treat me like so! If not for this daddy and his father, who would help you pieces of trash sessfully get past the Sky Bearing checkpoints to this ce?! F**k! A bunch of ungrateful trash! What bullsh*t!</i>


    On the way back, Wang Bo constantly pulled his hair, even forgetting about the matter of paying respects to a teacher. His only wish was to settle this bunch of mongrels before rushing back home, as his poor legs were already screaming in pain now. Dammit, he didn¡¯t even have a chance to make out yet with the little beauty he had just snatched, but how was he going to do anything in this condition?


    He could already see the edges of the forest in front of him. Just a little more, and it would be his followers... Even if the number wasn¡¯trge, at least they all listened to him. Wang Bo spat out a mouth of turbid air, looking at the line of troops snaking behind him as he smiled to himself. When he had gathered all the men under him, he would then wave good riddance to this group of riff-raff. What sort of people did they think they were?!


    As he hatefully scolded inside himself, he respectfully led one of the three great experts of Above Heaven, Meng RuoYun, into the forest.


    In order to ensure that their sneak attack would be a sess this time, the Above Heavens sect really paid out in blood. Not only did they employ the Xiao Family¡¯s secret troops, 3000 of the Violent Dragon Guardians, but they also brought out twelve inner disciples from their sect, as well as a hundred outer sect disciples! Other than those who were deployed to Bright Jade City, this group of peopleprised about half of their total fighting force, and their prowess was not to be underestimated. From the words of the Sect Master Meng PoTian, other than the Yu Family inside the Heavenly Star Continent, there was no other force that couldn¡¯t be defeated within two hours. As such, it was a guaranteed sess against the Sky Bearing¡¯s Ling Family!


    The troop of men and horses slowly pierced into the forest, and Wang Bo estimated that in another few hundred meters they would reach the clearing designated by their men. Thatrge clearing should be enough for this group of people to pitch their tents, right? Then his mission would also be consideredpleted and he would bolt at the first chance, going back to Sky Bearing to y.


    Walking at the very front was Meng RuoYun, his white robes billowing around him as he carried this elegant demeanor, walking into the forest like an otherworldly immortal. His eyes were half closed, asionally opening to survey his surroundings. The group consisting of over a thousand tracked into the forest in perfect order.


    ¡°Stop! Everyone stop moving!¡± Suddenly, Meng RuoYun felt something amiss. This was a warrior¡¯s intuition. How was it that, even after so many people had entered the forest, they had not frightened off any birds along the way? This was out ofmon sense. Heightening his awareness, Meng RuoYun¡¯s divine sense immediately became extremely cautious!


    ¡°This forest is a little strange! Why is it reeking of blood? What sort of bloody smell is this? Sniffing repeatedly, Meng RuoYun suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Wang Bo¡¯s neck, his expression turning stern. ¡°Kid, what sort of mischief are you up to?!¡± He did not even put the noble imperial tutor Wang in his heart, as though he was the Xiao Family¡¯s guard dog. In his eyes, maybe they weren¡¯t even akin to dogs!


    Wang Bo had long been used to living a carefree life, so how would he understand what the smell meant? He stared nkly, but before he had the chance to answer, there came the sound of wind whooshing. From all directions the vines on the trees shot out huge arrows, with the arrowheads on them having been sharpened to the point they resembled arrows used by the Gods and Devils of the Ninth Heavens. In that instant they skewered through the group of Above Heavens troops. The arrow shafts, which were in fact logs, were no light twigs, and if rammed into someone at that speed would certianly result in said person ending up with broken bones. A direct hit meant death, and even a graze would cause injuries! Every arrow¡¯s momentum did not stop even after piercing through the first person, continuing to pierce through person after person behind like a kebab!


    Simultaneously, screams of misery filled the entire forest and fresh blood inundated the entire area, turning it into a scene from hell. Limbs and organs flew all over the ce and the horses stampeded around in a panic. Just the first round of ¡®arrows¡¯ already caused three to four hundred casualties!


    The offensive brought about by the huge logs had yet to end when ¡®sou sou¡¯ sounds were heard as the sky was nketed by a multitude of arrows! The life-reaping arrows heartlessly pierced into the bodies and hearts of the troops present, and under the frantic stampede of everyone scrambling to run away, a grayish fog was stirred up from the ground.


    Putong Putong... Those lucky ones who survived the assault from the huge logs now mysteriously fell on the ground after breathing in the fog! It was as though their legs had turned into jelly...


    ¡°Everyone is to hold their breath! This fog is a little strange!¡± Meng RuoYun held onto Wang Bo¡¯s skinny body as he twirled it around like a windmill, using him as a shield. In seconds, our young noble Wang had sadly turned into a human-sized porcupine! The rain of arrows however ceaselessly poured down, and the enemies hidden within the darkness had yet to reveal themselves, yet the Above Heavens had already suffered losses of near a third!


    Meng RuoYun let out a long shout, his figure lifting off the ground as he threw away his human shield. His right hand shook and a resplendent sword appeared in his hand. At the same time, a few others from the Above Heavens Sect also followed his actions, rising from the ground. While the arrows were sharp, they couldn¡¯t do much harm to someone of Meng RuoYun¡¯s level.


    Since there was a poison fog on the ground, then they could only choose to perch in the trees in order to avoid thend and air pincer attack. This thought appeared in everyone¡¯s minds and they immediately flew up without any discussion.


    The sounds of metal shing sounded all over as the Above Heavens Sect pulled out their swords and deflected the arrows headed towards them. The other hand reached towards the nearest sturdy branch on the trees above them. So long as they were to pull themselves up, then they would be able to get out of their current scenario!

 Chapter 570 - Kill Without Mercy

    <h4>Chapter 570: Kill Without Mercy</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DavidT <strong>Editor: </strong>DavidT, Rock


    ¡°Kacha kacha...¡± The sound of branches breaking could be heard the moment these experts came into contact with the tree branches. These strong looking branches were suddenly as soft as tofu and broke apart without much force applied to them.


    Being caught off guard, these top-notch experts weren¡¯t any different from ordinary people. With their bnce lost, they all pitifully copsed back onto the ground. The inner qi that they used to dodge the arrows had already been expended and they fell back onto the ground without a chance to catch their breaths. All of these experts who were usually haughty and arrogant were now falling onto the ground like pancakes.


    The Ling Family warriors who were already prepared let out another volley of arrows and the sharp arrows sliced through the night sky like they were locusts! The sound of arrows piercing through human bodies could be heard all around and countless miserable and desperate groans sounded through the forest!


    Despite the experts of Above Heavens being skilled in martial arts, at least half of them were wiped out by the rain of arrows! Of those left alive, every one of them were riddled with injuries and the arrows that they usually disdained were now the cry of the death god!


    The instant the branch snapped, Meng RuoYun knew that the situation was dire. Without a second of hesitation, he used his vitality and decades of inner qi to spit out a faint red gas. At the risk of internal injury, his figure shot up almost ten feet into the air despite not having a tform to propel himself up. Afternding unsteadily on a tree as though he had avoided this cmity, a powerful sword qi came roaring towards him from above. The powerful gust of wind brought about by the sword qi made his whole body turn cold.


    <i>An expert! A powerful expert!</i>


    <i>Dangerous! Extremely dangerous!</i>


    Meng RuoYun did not have the chance to even catch his breath. He hurriedly jumped off the tree and before he found a ce tond, he could already feel the cold sword de touching his skin. Exhausting even more inner qi, Meng RuoYun avoided the attack and jumped sideways three times. However, the ambushing expert did not let go of him and followed closely behind him like a venomous snake.


    Meng RuoYun, who was one of the three great experts in Above Heavens, was actually chased to the point he did not even have a chance to turn around! With an enraged roar, Meng RuoYun¡¯s figure shot forward like an arrow and he was finally able to get away from his opponent¡¯s bone-piercing inner qi. However, Meng RuoYun still did not have the time to catch his breath. The first thing he did was to turn around and spit out a mouthful of blood which had a semi-liquid gaseous substance mixed within it.


    In order to get away from his opponent¡¯s pursuit, Meng RuoYun had already burnt his life essence and despite looking as though he was alright on the surface, his internal organs were already heavily injured and he would not be able to fight for long. The semi-liquid red substance waspletely different from the faint red gas previously. While thetter harmed his vitality, as long as he nursed his vitality back carefully with the aid of spiritual herbs, he would be able to recover fully. However, the semi-liquid red substance was Meng RuoYun¡¯s life essence! The moment it was expended, he would never be able to recover it. Furthermore, it was extremely harmful to his body and even if he nursed his health back, at least three years of his life would be lost!


    Who would have thought that an ambush would force a top-notch expert to such dire straits?! Before he could even see who his enemy was, he had already suffered life-threatening injuries!


    However, Meng RuoYun had no choice but to make that choice. From the very first attack of his opponent, Meng RuoYun knew that his opponent was a top-notch assassin in the world. When facing such an opponent, if Meng RuoYun was unable to turn the situation around and kept his back facing the opponent, he would be asking for death!


    Losing a few years of his life was better than dying on the spot!


    Even though his vitality was harmed and innards injured, he still had some confidence when facing the opponent head-on. At the very least he would be able to retaliate and not just escape for his life.


    However, what waspletely out of Meng RuoYun¡¯s expectations was that the top-notch assassin in front of him was actually a 16 to 17-year-old teen! His cold face and frosty gaze coupled with a gleaming long sword in his hand. If not for the dense killing intent being emanated from this teen, Meng RuoYun would have thought that he was dreaming!


    How could a young teen who had not even grown hair yet actually force him to such a state? How was this possible?!


    The ck-robed teen did not say a thing as his body drifted up and charged at Meng RuoYun without restraint. At the same time, the ck-robed teen brandished his sword and his sword shot forward like a venomous viper.


    ¡°Kill!¡± At this moment, a loud roar sounded, shaking the leaves off the trees!


    ¡°KILLLLL!¡± Following that, hundreds of people echoed back and killing intent burst forward like a tsunami! Rows of ck-robed men dashed out from the shadows and pounced towards the allied forces of Above Heavens and the Xiao Family. Countless des glowed under the moonlight and a small river of blood was formed. The two to three hundred people who had barely got into the trees were immediately shed back down.


    In just the blink of an eye, Meng RuoYun had already exchanged tens of moves with the ck-robed man. The teen was extremely experienced in battle and every move of his was vicious. The exquisiteness of his swordy was also far out of Meng RuoYun¡¯s expectations. Even if it was only tens of moves, Meng RuoYun no longer dared to underestimate the enemy and treated his opponent as an equal.


    Amid this business, he looked down at the battlefield and was devastated!


    The ck-robed men of unknown origins were all martial arts experts and every attack of theirs was extremely vicious. Facing his brothers whopletely did not have the ability to retaliate, the ck-robed men fought valiantly with every strike of theirs aiming to kill. In just a couple of breaths, the densely cluttered forest was much more spacious than before and the number of corpses on the forest floor became more and more!


    Meng RuoYun could not take it any longer and let out a loud roar. Exhausting even more vitality, heunched a couple of attacks to frantically force back the ck-robed teen in front of him. Meng RuoYun¡¯s face had already turnedpletely pale. Making a back-flip in the air, hended on the ground and roared, ¡°Everyone listen up! Follow this old man and kill a path out!¡± He then raised his sword and charged out like a frenzied tiger. If he couldn¡¯t create a path of escape for his men, all of his more than 3000 men would perish in this forest!


    Since he brought them out, he must bring them back! Even if he had to die, he would have no hesitations!


    Meng RuoYun was putting his life on the line!


    The rear of the troops suddenly broke out into chaos and a human figure stormed through them like a ferocious dragon. Everywhere he went, a rain of blood would follow and he was like a gigantic ship breaking the still surface of the waters. Following his advance, the men to his left and right copsed onto the ground and became a sea of corpses. All of their throats were spewing out blood and they werepletely unable to hinder the maniacal advancement of that human figure! Behind him, there were only corpses. There weren¡¯t any survivors, nor were there any just injured.


    Just this person alone was like a corpse creating machine and he had truly killed a bloody path!


    With a single nce, Meng RuoYun knew that he definitely wasn¡¯t a match for that human figure. Not to mention the current him who was heavily injured, even in his prime he wouldn¡¯t be a match for this person! Thus, he turned around and charged away!


    The young assassin behind him seemed to have disappeared and the path behind him was empty already. Meng RuoYun was ted in his heart. With the few men around him, he tried to break out of the encirclement and gather the other forces towards the depths of the forest!


    Since their exit was blocked, he could only charge forward! Even if whaty in front of him was an unknown mountain of des, this was the only road left for them!


    Along the way, more and more Above Heavens expert joined him on the ground. Everyone knew that this direction was the only path of survival for them!


    After a short ten minutes of killing, less than 800 men were able to follow Meng RuoYun to charge out! On top of that, most of them had injuries! Almost 80% of their troops were defeated in this short period of time!


    Meng RuoYun¡¯s heart turned cold. He no longer had the time to think about the cause of this tragedy and where the slip-up urred. The only thought he had now was to charge out with all of his remaining men! They would only be able to find a shred of survival if they could charge out of this dense forest! However, it would only be a shred of survival. But when they were charging out, the ck-robed experts only put up a halfhearted fight before allowing them to easily charge out!


    <i>This is far too strange!</i>


    <i>There is definitely a more frightening ambush ahead!</i>


    This odd reaction allowed Meng RuoYun to make the above conclusion. But despite knowing that, Meng RuoYun had no choice but to make his final struggle because whaty ahead was his only hope for survival!


    All of Meng RuoYun¡¯s thoughts were finally interrupted by an iing bolt of lightning!


    That familiar green ray made Meng RuoYun gasp out in extreme fear before his death, ¡°Heaven Splitter!¡±


    Right after these words left his mouth, Meng RuoYun was hacked into two parts, a clean slice through the middle from the head to his toes!


    Meng RuoYun, one of the three top-notch experts of Above Heavens and the younger brother of the martial fanatic Meng RuoXu, was cleaved in two by the Heaven Splitter before being able to disy his strength! He did not even have the time to retaliate or react!


    Spinning around like a top, the Heaven Splitter swept outterally and a green ray swept pass the surroundings. Within a thirty feet radius, all of Ling Tian¡¯s enemies were sliced in two. While some were sliced at the waist and others the back or shoulders, their deaths were equally miserable!


    The ground was covered in corpses with their eyes dted in shock!


    Their forward momentum was immediately halted! Extreme fear could be seen in all of their eyes!


    Ling Tian drifted backward before ordering calmly, ¡°Kill them all! Leave no one alive!¡± The calmness of his voice was as though he was a nobleman ordering his servants to clean up the mansion.

 Chapter 571 - Inner Thoughts of an Assassin

    Chapter 571 Inner Thoughts of an Assassin


    Trantor: chuchutrain | Editor: DavidT /Rock


    Ling Jian and Chi moved simultaneously, both of their swords cleaving open the blood rain that filled the sky! This was closely followed by Feng Mo, who brought numerous warriors as they violently shouted out, engaging into the fray once more! For the enemies who already had their courage stolen, they were akin to a bunch ofmbs, bleating out their final wails. They had already lost all thoughts of resistance!


    It was akin to a tsunami sweeping across the remnant enemies. On the ground, other than Ling Tian¡¯s forces, there was no other living being!


    Aplete wipe-out!


    On the other side, Ling Jian pointed at Ling Chi as he spoke, ¡°Go over to where the battle started. There are still a lot of wounded on the ground. Finish them off with a stab, make sure that there are none left alive.¡±


    ......


    The winds of autumn screamed around Ling Tian while he and his horse stood at the mountain pass, his hands clutching a falcon¡¯s messenger tube. From his vantage point, he could see the war gs of the Xiao Family from afar. His face remained indifferent, as though wishing to see how the Xiao Family would live up to their fantasies of charging into Sky Bearing Empire like a hot knife through butter!


    Behind him stood row after row of knights, their rough and weathered expressions giving off a sense of sturdiness as well as unconcealed battle intent.


    Farther back, in a pool of blood,y more than ten bodies cut in two. Those were the original leaders of the soldiers stationed here.


    After sessfully resolving the problem with the Xiao Family¡¯s elite troops, Ling Tian¡¯s first action was to continuously ughter his way until he reached this particr location. The mountain pass defense of a country, who dared to look down on it? Since they knew the existence of a traitor, then eliminating the dissident would be the natural course of action to take. In regards to dealing with them, he was even impatient about it, creating a whirlwind of blood the moment he arrived. In just minutes the leaders of the Wang family had already been mercilessly purged by him.


    ¡°Feng Mo, send out two people to return to the Ling Family Courtyard at the fastest speed and ry mymand. The Imperial Tutor of the dynasty, Wang ZhiHong, has betrayed the country. This is an unpardonable crime, and all his family members are to be beheaded without a single one remaining! All those rted to the Wang Family, be they officials or generals, are all to cease their current roles and be captured to await judgment in Sky Bearing. Any who resist will be killed without mercy! As for the vacated roles, the Ling Family Courtyard will deploy a substitute within one day at thetest without fail.¡± Ling Tian¡¯s mouth and hand moved non-stop, as he speedily also wrote a letter for Feng Mo to pass on.


    ¡°Understood!¡± Feng Mo¡¯s huge face remained impassive and he signaled to his men to take the notice. Both of them received themand, flipping up onto their horses and disappearing in a cloud of dust.


    Ling Tian gazed at the huge military camp of the Xiao Family, a thought of annihting everyst one of them surfacing inside his mind.


    Only when you truly saw the elite bearings of the Xiao Family troops, the rigor of Xiao FengYang in training his soldiers, that you would understand that they surpassed whatever reputation they had! Even at such a far distance, one would coldly shiver at the solemn majesty of the army. One could imagine what sort of force they would be during a battle.


    ¡°Young Noble, since in reality the Xiao Family is already in control of this area, why don¡¯t they upy it, but rather stand there and guard the area instead of going on the offensive? Isn¡¯t that a waste of manpower? If they really brought all their armies in to upy this area, I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t be as easy for us to take it back!¡± Feng Mo walked up two steps, staring warily at the scene opposite him as he spoke his thoughts, ¡°Even though the Xiao Family has unrivaled financial power, money should never be wasted like this. This subordinate cannot even predict their thoughts as it doesn¡¯t go with logic andmon sense!¡±


    Feng Mo was originally under themand of Ling Xiao and was someone who had been through many wars. Of course, he had a certain understanding towards military and war strategy. However, even so, this was what boosted his suspicions in his heart about the Xiao Family¡¯s performance.


    ¡°Waste? Where is this a waste?! How is this a waste?!¡± Ling Tian coldly smiled in return. ¡°The current Xiao Family¡¯s actions are more than treacherous! Stationing their soldiers here, yet not moving forward, what country would not be worried about a 200,000 strong army staring covetously at you? This is as good as them choking our necks, making us ufortable! Right now, Shen RuHu in the East is tied up, not daring to move, and my father in the South also doesn¡¯t dare to shift his armies for fear that the situation will copse. Thus, the Xiao army here actually has sufficient ce to showcase their abilities, and since the so-called impregnable fortress was actually filled with their men, it would be a piece of cake to enter. However, they do not do so, for it will remove all their advantages!¡±


    ¡°The moment they move they will suffer the greatest losses as well. Other than revealing the truth about their spies, they would also induce us to gather our elites to wipe out all their spies in the shortest time! Furthermore, this would also allow Eastern Zhao and Southern Zheng to look for opportunities to exploit. After all, this would allow them to expel the thorn in their bosom. Since they can threaten us without moving, then naturally they would be unwilling to destroy this bnce. A war without guarantees would only give their enemies an opportunity. In addition, they still have a huge army southeast of here waiting for us.¡±


    ¡°Thus, they have to maintain this deadlocked position, consuming vast amounts of resources on the backlines. With the wealth of the Xiao Family, I believe they will not pay much attention to it. However, for us at Sky Bearing, who are besieged on three sides, we have to be worried. Southern Zheng is furthermore pincered to both ends, possibly entering a state of annihtion at any given moment. As such, there will be a family that cannot take the pressure any longer and will initiate the war. Whichever family it is, it will definitely not be the Xiao Family. As the war grows and the casualties mount, there wille a day where one side can¡¯t hold on any longer, and it will be this time when the Xiao Family swoops in.¡±


    Ling Tian coldlyughed, ¡°The scheme of the Xiao Family can be said to be beautifully nned, using hundreds of years of amassed resources to achieve the ultimate victory in the battlefield. This is their objective! Such a scheme is brilliant and furthermore feasible! And this n, whenpared against the rest of the world, is unfeasible because of the huge amount of resources required. Not even the Ling Family could afford it!¡±


    ¡°As such, war is about who¡¯s wealthier. If you have enough wealth, enough power, then you would have won half the battle!¡±


    ¡°In addition, even with such overwhelming odds of sess, they still chose tounch such a contradictory method of a sneak attack. No matter from what viewpoint we can see that their ns were deliberately and methodicallyid out! To the point of ensuring not a single loss while enjoying the best piece of meat, they¡¯re really dreaming to the point they blur fantasy with reality.¡±


    ¡°But.... since Young Noble knows about all this, then why don¡¯t you...¡± Feng Mo wanted to ask, why did Ling Tian still choose to deploy his soldiers? Was this not creating a chance for the enemy? However, he realized that it was out of his authority to question, and immediately mped his mouth shut.


    But Ling Tianughed in a depressed manner.


    ¡°Boor!¡± Ling Jian coldly looked at Feng Mo, as he softly spat.


    ¡°You... you dumb f**k!¡± Feng Mo looked utterly difited. His hair bristled up as he shivered in anger. In the Ling Family Courtyard, other than a select few, everyone was afraid of Ling Jian. But it just so happened that one of the exceptions was Feng Mo!


    Thinking about the time in the past, this little kid couldn¡¯t even keep up with them during their practices. Who knew that in a few years he would be an earth-shaking killer? However, one point did not change, and that was his deadpan expression that was still as stone cold as ever. Inside the Ling Family Courtyard, Feng Mo was the oldest Blood Iron Warrior leader present, and one of the few who wasn¡¯t scared of Ling Jian at all. However, he conveniently did not dare to mention the fact that he used to call him with the nickname of Little JianJian in the past.


    ¡°You... you dumb f**k!¡± As such, while he actually wanted to call him a ¡°Little Lowly Thing¡± he, in the end, could not bear to say it. Ling Jian¡¯s body had started to exude cold killing intent, and even if the hardened veteran that was Feng Mo, he could not bear too much.


    ¡°YOU¡¯RE the pig.¡± Ling Jian replied without any sense of courtesy. ¡°Why, are you unsatisfied? You¡¯ve followed the Young Noble for close to a decade now from when he was a kid. When have you discovered a situation that would strangle the throat of Young Noble? You really possess the brain of a pig. Other than wasting resources, you¡¯re good for nothing.¡±


    ¡°Are you any better? You brainless murderer, other than pretending to be a corpse the whole day and killing people, what else can you do? Whenever I see this dead face, I feel like puking! It¡¯s not like you understand the ns of our Young Noble, so on what grounds are you insulting me!¡± Feng Mo spat back.


    ¡°I admit that I don¡¯t know, but I don¡¯t need to know either. I just need to be able to carry out the Young Noble¡¯s actions. I¡¯m unlike some others, who don¡¯t know and yet pretend that they understand, spewing out nonsense...¡± Ling Jian continued his tirade.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Ling Tian pinched his brows. ¡°Every time you two meet you always quarrel. Even after cing you two in the Ling Family Courtyard to oppose each other day and night, you two still haven¡¯t had enough? This ce is the battlefield, not your own backyard where you can argue freely!¡±


    Feng Mo chuckled in embarrassment before using a reminiscing voice as he said, ¡°Young Noble, you might not know it but I, Old Feng, especially cherish those memories from a decade ago. At that time, the moment I did not see eye to eye with a certain someone, I would just need to grab his leg, pull down his pants and give him a good spanking. That sort of sort, that crispness, that touch, really brings back fond memories! Now that the certain someone is old, he thinks he can bully me. Sigh, the time has gone by so fast!¡±


    Ling Jian¡¯s face turned pale, and he red at him. In the entire courtyard, those who could have said to have beat Ling Jian were practically nil, but this Old Feng just happened to always be an exception. Even without the ¡°Little JianJian¡± nickname, there was still a lot of dirty linen he could bring up.


    Ling Tian couldn¡¯t help but smile, looking at Ling Jian with interest as he pretended to ponder, ¡°Hmm, Little JianJian¡¯s buttocks have also been smacked by me. At that time, the feeling was really quite splendid. Even now I still think about it now and then. The crisp sound boasts of so much appeal akin to what Confucius spoke about ¡®going three months without meat¡¯, that kind of feeling.¡± Ling Tian stopped talking about the battlefield as though he decided that the Ling Family Courtyard was now in this ce!


    Ling Jian had a deep scowl on his face!


    The reason why Ling Tian worked in tandem with Feng Mo wasn¡¯t just to purely poke fun at him, but also because he found out that Ling Jian had be colder and more entric after his battle with Li Xue. Other than talking with Ling Tian, Ling Chen and a few others, he put on a cold expression to everyone else and frequently sat in a corner with his sword, ignoring everyone. His sword had be quicker, his moves more ruthless.


    If one were to talk about just bing a peerless killer, it might not be a bad thing, but to be a good brother then it definitely wouldn¡¯t be good!


    Ling Tian always had this worry that if Ling Jian was to continue developing down this line he would enter the path of a true cold-blooded sword murderer. When that time came, while his skills might take a quantitative and qualitative leap, he would also fully turn into a ughterer without any emotions whatsoever!


    While this would provide more help for Ling Tian, Ling Jian would end up being alone for the rest of his life, destined to only be a tool to be used for killing! Ling Tian aspired for Ling Jian to be a killer with emotions and feelings, to be a true brother which would share weal and woe, not a simple treasured sword meant to kill. Ling Tian was willing to see Ling Jian progress at a slower pace, progressively stepping up towards the peak of martial arts, rather than to see him use this sort of extreme method to ruin himself!


    Thus, upon seeing this rare chance where Ling Jian spoke so much, Ling Tian took the chance to work together with Old Feng to poke fun at him.


    Ling Tian¡¯s words made many of the Blood Iron Warriors recount the past, and as they looked at Ling Jian, they seemed to see that strict and severe little child of yesteryear. Everyone felt a stirring in their hearts, and crowded around Ling Jian, smiling and teasing him.


    Walking into the circle, Ling Tian warmly stared at the red-faced Ling Jian as he gently said, ¡°Ah¡¯Jian, you¡¯re already neen, right? Do you have anydy in your heart that you fancy? Just look at our Ling Chi, he¡¯s almost at the home run stage now, but you as the big brother, how could you be behind him?¡±


    Ling Jian did not expect thetter to suddenly bring out this question and could only hang his head down on embarrassment. It was only after a long time did he finally speak, ¡°Young Noble, stop teasing Ling Jian. I¡¯ve never considered this matter at all. To tell you the truth, Young Noble, I only need to have the sword in my hand to feel at ease. As for familial matters, I¡¯ve never truly thought about it, I just wish to protect Young Noble for all my life!¡±


    Ling Tianughed, ¡°Ah¡¯Jian, please don¡¯t, your young noble here only likesdies, and have no interest towards handsome guys. Please don¡¯t say you¡¯re going to apany me for my whole life!¡±


    Ling Jian¡¯s eyes shone, and his tone was unnaturally grave, ¡°Young Noble should understand my meaning. Ling Jian has no regrets in this life!¡±


    Ling Tian kept his smiling face, slowly breathing out as he heavily replied, ¡°I thought so. In actual fact, when I left Sky Bearing, I could see that you had always followed what I said to you that year. To take yourself as a sword, a sword that belongs to only me. Isn¡¯t that so? If so, what do you actually think inside your heart?¡±


    Ling Jian smiled thinly, and the expression on his face originally settled down as he replied, ¡°Not entirely so. Of course, Young Noble has an ambition to surpass the heavens, as well as the ability to do so. In that case, Ling Jian is willing to be the sword that helps Young Noble to surpass the heavens, and this is also my lifetime¡¯s dream. However, in my many years of killing, I¡¯ve immersed myself more and more in this feeling of grasping everyone¡¯s lives in my hands. With only the sword in my hands, with blood on the sword, will I then feel happy and will I then feel truly alive.¡±


    He took two steps forward, gazing on the void in the distance as an expression of solitude appeared on his face. ¡°Ever since my family was wiped out, I¡¯ve already lost my sense of direction. When I was at my lowest, you picked me up, gave me the strength to take my revenge! During that period of time, no matter how difficult it was, I held on so as not to betray your hopes and expectations of me and also to personally kill all my enemies. I did not dare to ck off one bit! However, the very instant where I reaped the lives of all 300 of my enemies, I suddenly felt a mysterious void, but strangely, a strange satisfaction within that sense of emptiness in my heart.¡±


    Ling Jian bitterly smiled, ¡°It was as though, from the very beginning, I was thirsting to reap the lives of others. Seeing my sword let out a radiant shine from all the blood coated on it I truly felt alive, and with all my enemies dead, I was happy, I was inspired! This made me anticipate my next killing!¡±


    ¡°However, with each killing, after that momentarily rush of happiness, I could also feel my own heart getting colder. However, I never truly thought of wanting to change anything.¡±


    Ling Jian turned his head around to look at Ling Tian. In his eyes was a burning passion, ¡°Others might follow their young nobles for honor and glory, or perhaps for a high post and generous sry. Some even follow to be written down in history¡¯s annals. However, I Ling Jian, follow my young noble only because I want to help my young noble settle some of his burdens. To purge all obstacles for my young noble, this and nothing more! Since young noble wishes to surpass the heavens, then killing cannot be avoided! Even without Ling Jian here, there will still be others who will step up to do such a matter rather than having yourself to do it. I have nothing to repay Young Noble with, so let me shoulder this crime of killing on my own!¡±


    ¡°Let me shoulder this crime of killing on my own!¡± Hearing this, Ling Tian was silent for a long time.


    In the end, he could only lightly sigh as he faced Ling Jian, saying, ¡°Ah¡¯Jian, if not for me asking you, you would probably not say it even in your grave, right?¡±


    Ling Jian lowered his head and did not answer. The autumn wind blew up his hair and robes, creating a rustling sound. At this moment, he seemed to have integrated into the cold wind, symbolizing destion and solitude.


    This was the first time since Ling Jian followed Ling Tian that he did not answer Ling Tian immediately!


    ¡°I remember telling you that day that I needed a sword, a sword that could cut through all my obstacles, kill all those who obstruct me.¡± Ling Tian finally breathed out. ¡°However, what happens after I conquer the entire world? Ah¡¯Jian, to unite all under heavens, one needs a sword, one needs to kill. But in the end, there is a limit to killing, and we cannot continue like this forever. There will be one day where peace reigns and our time of ughter will also have passed. We still have so many years ahead of us, and even if there are still wars and ughter, that would be for the future generations to worry about, not us.¡±


    ¡°Other than a sword, do you know what Ick the most right now, Ah¡¯Jian?¡±


    Ling Jian suddenly raised his head up.


    Ling Tian shook his head as he bitterlyughed, ¡°I, Ling Tian, can also be considered as a hegemon with authority and influence. With a wave of my hand, I can create rivers of blood that flow from ten thousand people! As for my confidante, I have Ling Chen, BingYan, and YanXue, all who are heaven-toppling beauties! For a family, my parents and grandparents are healthy and well, without ailment, and they treasure me dearly. Having reached this state, to the ordinary person, I¡¯m practically wless. Is that so? I¡¯m still missing something. And this something, is simr to those I¡¯ve stated above, that you cannot buy with money.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡¯Jian, do you know what I¡¯mcking?¡± Ling Tian warmly looked at Ling Jian. ¡°Are you willing to give me that thing?¡±


    ¡°So long as Ling Jian has it, he will definitely provide it for Young Noble, without hesitation!¡± Ling Jian resolutely replied.


    ¡°Good! A gentleman never goes back on his word!¡± Ling Tian lightly shouted. His eyes narrowed as he smiled, ¡°I¡¯m stillcking a brother, a true brother who will go through heaven and hell for me. Ick a brother, who is willing to forge bonds of brotherhood with me. Ick a brother, who is willing to boast and talk crap with me during our free time, to share weal and woe. Such a brother cannot be reced by any woman on earth. How is it? Didn¡¯t you say you would want to apany me for a lifetime? I now ask you to apany me, to chat, and to boast!¡±


    Ling Jian¡¯s face turned green, ¡°Young Noble, it¡¯s alright if you ask me to kill and to plunder. However, to chitchat and boast... I don¡¯t know how!¡±


    Ling Tian smiled as he looked at him, ¡°This is something every male is inborn with, how could you not know this? I¡¯m very expectant of your reply, just like how you decisively replied me that year, to be my sword!¡±


    Without waiting for Ling Jian to open his mouth, he suddenlyughed and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll take your silence as consent then. When we return to Sky Bearing, I¡¯ll send out amand, giving you a matchmaking session.¡±


    ¡°Ah?! Matchmaking?¡± Ling Jian was stunned silly. He was still absorbing what Ling Tian had said and did not fully understand the contents. What was it about a man being innately able to chitchat and boast, and suddenly having this bombshell dropped on him, he could not help but exim out loud.


    ¡°Yep, matchmaking. You¡¯re already neen and you¡¯re not of a young age anymore. You should have thoughts of forming a family. If you continue like this, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll really be a cold-blooded sword!¡± Ling Tian chuckled. ¡°And a woman is the best weapon to allow hundred times forged steel to be soft and supple!¡±


    Ling Jian began to sweat, sweat buckets, sweat out a waterfall...


    ¡°Matchmaking? Even announcing to the entire world?! Ling Jian might be cold and unfeeling, but apparently, even a corpse could change its expression. ¡°Young Noble... this, I can¡¯t do it...¡±


    ¡°What can¡¯t? Why can¡¯t you?!¡± Ling Tian rolled his eyes as he rejected, ¡°Just look at me, I have three to four wives already, and they can even form a clique. You¡¯re still a bachelor so don¡¯t you feel envious?¡±


    Ling Jian did not know whether tough or cry as he replied, ¡°Young Noble, I¡¯m not jealous... I¡¯ve never thought of such a matter before. Besides, I also do not wish to be burdened by family matters.¡±


    ¡°Never thought of it? No, this will not do! From now on I want you to think about it. I don¡¯t wish to have a bachelor on my side forever, that will not give me a sense of security!¡± Ling Tian tyrannically growled. ¡°Ah¡¯Jian, I might need you to kill for me, but I need you to be a normal person even more for me. Let¡¯s not talk about others, do you wish to let your family bloodline end in your generation?¡±


    Ling Tian fell silent. There existed an ancient saying, ¡®There are three ways to be unfilial, of which not having descendants is the worst¡¯. Especially since Ling Jian¡¯s family only had him left, the duty was even heavier. Ling Tian mentioning his point was to drive him into his grave.


    In this particr era, to bear offspring was something everyone deemed a necessity!


    Ling Tianughed to himself as he stopped speaking. He did not need to continue. Ling Jian was a smart person, and saying too much would instead produce a negative effect. So long as he continued thinking down this line, he would naturallye to his senses. Instead, if he was thoroughly cornered, then he would instead reveal his stupidly loyal persona.


    Feng Mo took this opportune time to say, ¡°Young Noble, since Little JianJian scolded me for not having a brain, could you enlighten me and exin your ns?¡±


    Ling Tian smiled as he spoke, ¡°Actually, to break the scheme of the Xiao Family, it¡¯s simpler than one thinks. Just like the theory in martial arts, where the strongest part of a skill could actually also be its w, the most clever part of the Xiao Family¡¯s scheme is where it¡¯s crucial point lies!


    Ling Jian and Feng Mo immediately caught on, ¡°Young Noble is saying that within this entire setup, the Xiao Family could have easily obtained what they wanted, yet they kept themselves hidden behind an intricate set up. However, if this perfect set up were to be countered, then it wouldpletely offset all their ns?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ah¡¯Jian, look at the opposite. Can you think of a method that will drive the 200,000 strong army to retreat, and even vanish?¡±


    ¡°Young Noble, how about I¡¯ll bring the brothers down and charge for it? Trample them to bits! With our current strength, even if we don¡¯t seed, to retreat without losses is not a problem!¡± Ling Jian narrowed his eyes, eager to try it out. Recalling the time when he charged together with Ling Tian into the 400,000 strong army, that arrogance, that power, made his blood boil. Right now, the 200,000 strong army seemed a little small inparison!


    ¡°Trample?! Retreat safely?!¡± Ling Tian stared with wide eyes at Ling Jian, as he suddenlyughed. ¡°My dear Ah¡¯Jian, you can really fantasize. This is a 200,000 strong army that has pitched camp for a few days! How are you going to rush them?! I believe, even Heavenly Justice would not be able to retreat even if he were to rush them right now! With just your skills, you are merely seeking death!¡±


    ¡°Thest time we rushed an army of 400,000 troops, yet we ended up fine!¡± Ling Jian grumbled, a little miffed.


    ¡°That was then, this is now. Thest time, both parties were on a foreign battlefield, without preparation or traps. And we chose the most chaotic time when the armies shed to rush in, thus we had an advantage.¡± Ling Tian solemnly replied. ¡°However, the Xiao Family has already pitched camp for over 10 days. How would they not take precautions against ambushes? Let¡¯s not speak of 200,000 people, even apany of 2,000 men who have pitched camp and dug their heels into the ground would be hard to ovee!¡±


    ¡°Even if we can¡¯t rush in, to blend in and set their items on fire is still possible, right?¡± Ling Jian pursed up his lips, coolly looking at the opposite armed forces.


    ¡°Setting fire.... Is indeed a good idea.¡± Ling Tian¡¯s eyes lit up, and hemanded, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll look for the nearby bandits to say hi to.¡±

 Chapter 572 - Both Sides Rendezvous

    <h4>Chapter 572: Both Sides Rendezvous</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> DavidT <strong>Editor:</strong> DavidT, Rock


    As Ling Jian heard those words, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Alright! I can say for sure that even if that brat doesn¡¯t pee his pants after seeing me, his legs will definitely turn to jelly!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Ling Tian burst outughing, ¡°You truly tortured Ling Seventeen badly back then. No wonder this fellow is like a mouse seeing a cat whenever he meets you. There was once when Ling Seventeen had diarrhea and you insisted that he had to train his swordy. However, he couldn¡¯t hold it in and wanted to relieve himself, but you refused to let him and forced him to hold it in for a full day. In the end, his whole pants were soiled and Ling Chi and the rest gave him the nickname ¡®yellow gold¡¯. Am I right?¡±


    Mentioning this event, Ling Jian alsoughed happily. ¡°Yep, it is this brat indeed. This nickname of his is still in use and is just like Ling Chi¡¯s ¡®dog egg¡¯. Whenever someone mentions it he will definitely erupt in anger, and even I don¡¯t dare to mention it!¡±


    ¡°Haha, you still say that you do not know how to brag? Aren¡¯t you bragging beautifully? Let¡¯s go. If we gote, this brat may start his operation and we wouldn¡¯t be able to watch a good show.¡± Ling Tian called out and the four hundred elites sprinted away leaving a cloud of dust behind them.


    Ling Tian originally brought 500 men, but after the previous battle, he lost about 40 to 50 men despite having the absolute advantage and initiative. Besides that, Ling Tian left another 20 men behind to guard the mountain pass and he was left with 400 men. Despite there being only 400 men left, even if they were to face an army with a couple of thousand soldiers they may not necessarily be on the losing end! All of these soldiers were the elites of the elites! Of the 400 present, 60 were trained by Ling Jian to be backup assassins of the First Pavilion and 25 used to be Blood Iron Warriors. The rest of them were the absolute elites chosen from the tens of thousands of soldiers in the Courtyard and their battle prowess was not to be underestimated either.


    Ling Tian led his burly and ruffian-like subordinates silently past the mountain and went deep behind the Xiao Family¡¯s army.


    ......


    The Xiao Family tent.


    The Grand Marshal of the Xiao Family, Xiao FengYang, was seated in the military tent while holding onto an ancient looking book and reading it attentively. He had the demeanor of a wise sage reading a book in spring, solemn and dignified while flipping through the pages with a twinkle of wisdom in his eyes.


    At this moment, Second Master Xiao was definitely not as calm as he looked and he was worried because of a single thing: Money! They had already set off for 20 days and the amount of money that they had spent during this period could only be described as astronomical! Despite the amount of money being an astronomical sum, the Xiao Family could definitely afford to drag out the battle. The name of being the number one financial magnate was not a lie. If they were to fight a war of wealth, the Xiao Family was confident that no one would be a match for them! The wealth that they had umted over a thousand years was not to be underestimated. Even the Yu or Shui Families wouldn¡¯t be a match for the Xiao Family in terms of wealth. This is something which the Xiao Family had always been extremely confident about!


    ording to reliable information, Southern Zheng was already in dire straits after making preparations for war. While not a single soldier had been lost, Southern Zheng¡¯s finances were incapable of enduring such arge consumption of resources. With both the Ling and Xiao Families sending out their troops to Southern Zheng at the same time but not taking action, the civilians of Southern Zheng were bing anxious and were on the verge of copse. The only thing that wascking was a trigger point to incite chaos.


    The Ling Family was openly ambitious and everyone was aware of their ambitions, but the Xiao Family was two-faced obviously with the intention to kill two birds with one stone.


    Currently, Southern Zheng had exhausted arge amount of resources and was already in a precarious situation. At the same time, it was also arge meat pie that was ced in the middle of the two families¡¯ troops with both the families eyeing it covetously. Everyone knew that this meat pie no longer belonged to Southern Zheng, but the final ownership of the pie was still undetermined. It was this feeling of knowing that their deaths were inevitable but yet they had no choice but to await their deaths that made one feel hopelessness and craziness.


    The only problem for the Xiao Family now was the fact that the Ling Family¡¯s resources could still hold up. Furthermore, the news that Xiao FengYang had received and analyzed had shockingly revealed that the Ling Family did not look like they were struggling at all. This was something that made Xiao FengYang extremely puzzled and was also the reason for him to speed up the execution of his n.


    Since when did the Ling Family¡¯s wealth be so formidable? Holding up three fronts of battle but looking as though they were still at ease? During this period of time, even with the Xiao Family¡¯s immense wealth, even if they were able to endure the drain of resources, it definitely wasn¡¯t an easy task for them. What was the Ling Family relying on?!


    ¡°In the near future, the Ling Family will definitely be my Xiao Family¡¯s greatest enemy! The threat that they pose to us will probably be even greater than the Yu Family!¡± Xiao FengYang ced the book in his hands down and let out a long sigh of regret, ¡°Big brother, not swallowing up the Ling Family a decade ago is probably the biggest mistake of our Xiao Family!¡±


    ¡°Reporting to Second Master, everything has been prepared and we are awaiting your orders.¡± A general d in ck armor walked into the tent and reported respectfully.


    ¡°Mmm, you may take your leave. The arranged time is two hourster and our army will set off at that time. We must attract the attention of the whole continent to us.¡± Xiao FengYang nodded his head calmly. Today was the time limit that he agreed on with Meng RuoYun and Meng RuoYun who should already be in Sky Bearing by now. As long as his army sets off at the agreed time, Meng RuoYun wouldunch his attack four hourster. Meng RuoYun would first attack the slightly weaker Ling Residence before attacking the Ling Family Courtyard. They must take down these two establishments that house the upper echelons of the Ling Family! The Ling Family would then be facing internal and external struggle and would not be able to make aeback after this!


    As he went over the n in his heart, Xiao FengYan felt that there was a 70% chance for the n to seed. The moment that the Ling Family was wiped out, Southern Zheng would be within their reach. Furthermore, Eastern Zhao is also in a period of internal struggle with the new DongFang Family Head, DongFang JingLei, staging a rebellion. Currently, both parties were engaged in an intense battle and with their strengths being simr, both parties would end up being heavily injured. After they take care of matters here, half of the continent would fall into the Xiao Family¡¯s hands with the fall of the Ling Family!


    If not for this huge goal of theirs, why would Xiao FengYang send out more than 400,000 troops? In the world today, was there really an enemy worthy of the Xiao Family sending out all of their forces? Even the Yu Family did not have such rights. Just to deal with a Ling Family?! Haha, what a joke!


    After sending out this order, Xiao FengYang stood up and looked towards the mountains in the distance as though he was facing his nemesis.


    ¡°Yu ManLou, the time for both our families to fight over the world wille soon! Do you know that I have been waiting for this battle for a very long time?! It is time for us to see who is the number one militarymander!¡± At this moment, Xiao FengYang¡¯s gaze was filled with the loneliness of someone standing at the peak.


    Ever since he started leading his troops into battle for the first time, he had always emerged victorious in every battle and there was nothing capable of stopping him. After experiencing victory after victory, Xiao FengYang felt a sense of loneliness. At the same time, he also looked forward to having a face-off with the other militarymander who had no records of loss: Yu ManLou! No other individual was able to enter the sights of this Second Master Xiao!


    A thousand victories were easy but a single defeat was difficult!


    Imagining the scene of him facing Yu ManLou in the battlefield and battling it out with their wits, Xiao FengYang¡¯s eyes turned damp and he felt his blood boil. If he was truly able to face Yu ManLou in battle, it would be the dream of a hot-blooded general and he wouldn¡¯t have any regrets for the rest of his life...


    The horns sounded!


    Xiao FengYang¡¯s eyes glowed and outside the tent, orderly marching could be heard all across the camp. Apart from the neighing war horses and shouts of themanders, not another sound could be heard in the camp.


    The army was about to set off!


    <i>Such disciplined troops that were as tough as steel, who else other than I, Xiao FengYang, would be able to train them?</i>


    ......


    Ling Seventeen scampered around anxiously. Ever since the Xiao Family began their operation, he had surveyed the mountains carefully to find any possible geographical element that he could exploit, such as the terrain, water source, etc. However, it was a pity that the Xiao Family¡¯smander truly lived up to the reputation of being the number one strategist in the Xiao Family. The arrangements that he had made along the way were truly without a w for others to take advantage of!


    This made the stubble on Ling Seventeen¡¯s chin be even denser. In just a few days time, the short stubble became even longer and he no longer looked like a seventeen-year-old teen.


    Ever since he received the orders from Ling Chen to destroy the Xiao Family¡¯s food resupply route at all costs, Ling Seventeen had truly gone crazy. Ling Seventeen himself also wanted to destroy the resupply route at all costs, sacrificing his own life together with his more than a thousand brothers.


    However, the problem was that after a few days of investigation, there was no weakness in the food resupply route for him to exploit. It was an easy thing to sacrifice himself, but even if he wanted to sacrifice himself, he must sacrifice himself meaningfully. If he were to sacrifice all of his thousand brothers without aplishing anything, it would only be a pointless sacrifice.


    Even if he were to die, he must die at the appropriate moment and use the final moment of his life to give the enemy a heavy blow!


    Even if he had the heart to fight with his life on the line, it waspletely meaningless. Even if he were to sacrifice all of his thousand brothers, he would not be able to even dy the Xiao Family¡¯s resupply route!


    Seeing the Xiao Family¡¯s carriages slowly passing by, Ling Seventeen truly wanted to let out a curse.


    Along the way, there was a lookout station every couple of miles and all the lookout stations faced each other so they would be able to aid each other. Despite there not being many people in each lookout station, all of these lookout stations were constructed on extremely open areas. It was extremely difficult to take out all the soldiers in the lookout station without alerting anyone! As long as a single lookout station broke out in battle, reinforcements would arrive swiftly and they might not even be able to escape.


    ording to Ling Seventeen¡¯s estimation, he would have to destroy at least twenty lookout stations and destroy the road in the middle before he would be able toplete the task given to him to dy the Xiao Family¡¯s food supply for three days!


    However, he only had 1200 subordinates and even though all of these subordinates were experts at robbery, when it came to destroying the road, they had no better ideas other than to set things on fire. Thus, they were all unable to find a solution!


    Regardless of the damage they dealt, the Xiao Family would be able to fix it in half a day!


    Ling Seventeen was enraged!


    He had already lost his temper more than a hundred times over the past seven to eight days! All of his subordinates avoided him like the gue, afraid that they would suffer a beating from their fuming leader. There were already a few who were carried away after being whipped by their leader...


    Ling Seventeen stood high up on the rocks and borrowing the cover of the trees he used his spyss to study the enemies¡¯ movement beneath the mountain. The more he studied them, the angrier he got and he couldn¡¯t help but let out a series of curses. Although Ling Seventeen could see from his peripheral vision that his subordinates received someone who was walking towards him, the insensitive him did not think much about it until an extremely irritating mocking voice sounded...


    ¡°Eh, yellow gold. What¡¯s wrong? Why is your face so red? Hehe, look at how you are squatting on top the rock, you really look as though you are constipated. Err... are you going to create yellow gold again?¡±


    ¡°F**k your grandmother!¡± Ling Seventeen who had nowhere to vent his frustrations exploded and he turned around with a zing gaze, ¡°Which darn b*st*rd...¡± Before he could finish his words, his mouth hung wide open and his previously red face turned green. Then, his legs buckled and gave way as he crashed onto the ground as though he had seen a ghost.


    In front of him was his boss, the king of assassins, Ling Jian. As for the person standing by the side looking at him with a mischievous smile, it was ¡®dog egg¡¯ Ling Chi who had just teased him.


    As such, the bandits who were watching from afar witnessed an unbelievable scene. Their leader crawled forward with tears welling up in his eyes before jumping up with ecstasy. Just when he was about to give the other party a big hug, he was mercilessly stomped onto the ground. Just when all of them were about to brandish their swords to take revenge for their boss, their boss was not frustrated or angry in the slightest. Instead, he crawled forward with a look of ttery as though he had not been stomped on enough...


    Was this still their cold-blooded and uptight boss who would rather die than submit? All of their jaws dropped inplete incredulity. <i>Are we dreaming?!</i> Their eyes were wide opened and it was as though their eyeballs would drop out at any moment...

 Chapter 573 - Crazy Decision

    573 Crazy Decision


    Trantor: DavidT | Editor: DavidT /Rock


    ¡°Hehe... Yellow Gold¡¯s face turned red again...¡± Ling Chi pointed at Ling Seventeen andughed to the point his body trembled.


    ¡°You dog egg...¡± Ling Seventeen¡¯s face wasn¡¯t red at the start but turned red from what Ling Chi had said. He then red at Ling Chi fiercely and waved his fists around.


    ¡°Yellow... err, Seventeen, do you have some trouble?¡± Ling Jian was too used to using Ling Seventeen¡¯s nickname and had almost blurted it out without thinking.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t ¡®some trouble¡¯ at all but it is a huge trouble,¡± Ling Seventeen said with a depressed look. ¡°I have never been afraid of death but am afraid that my death wouldn¡¯t be sufficient toplete the young noble¡¯s mission. That would be horrible and extremely embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Ling Jian looked at Ling Seventeen with a smile which didn¡¯t seem like a smile. ¡°There isn¡¯t a need for you to rush, young noble is here already. Let me tell him now that Ling Seventeen does not have the ability toplete this mission. I believe that the young noble will understand you for sure.¡± Ling Jian¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold and he turned and walked away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t don¡¯t... don¡¯t... brother Jian, ancestor Jian...¡± Ling Seventeen¡¯s burly figure pounced forward and grabbed onto Ling Jian¡¯s calves and was dragged by Ling Jian along the ground for a short few feet, ¡°My dear ancestor, please don¡¯t y with me. I will die...¡±


    Ling Tian sat on a smooth rock with a bunch of burly men seated opposite him respectfully.


    ¡°Speak, what kind of difficulties do you have?¡± Ling Tian looked at the ape-like Ling Seventeen in front of him and could not help but be shocked. When he was in the courtyard, Ling Seventeen could already eat more than the others and had arger built aspared to his peers. In just a short few years, Ling Seventeen had grown horizontally and currently looked like a rectangle. In a couple of years, who knows if he would turn into a square.


    Especially his extremely boorish face and his needle-like beard. No one would ever be able to imagine that this boorish man who looked as though he was more than thirty years old was actually less than eighteen! Ling Tian almost suspected that Ling Seventeen had taken steroids.


    ¡°Young noble, this subordinate wants tounch an ambush to capture the surrounding twenty or so lookout stations before sending men to guard the ends of the two roads. The others will then dig up this segment of the road and sister Chen¡¯s mission would beplete.¡± Ling Seventeen scratched his hair and a handful of dandruff fell off as he said helplessly, ¡°It is a pity that we do not have enough manpower.¡±


    ¡°Puchi!¡± Ling Seventeen was greeted with a face full of water and never expected that his young noble would spit out his mouthful of water.


    Ling Tian had just received the gourd which Ling Chi offered him and drank a mouthful of water but was choked by the words that Ling Seventeen said. ¡°What did you say? Ambush more than twenty lookout stations? Guard the two ends of the road? Dig the road up??¡±


    Lling Tian stood up and kicked Ling Seventeen¡¯s burly shoulders with exasperation. ¡°Dammit! Without 5000 soldiers at least, it would be impossible to attack more than twenty lookout stations at the same time. On top of that, if you want to guard the two ends of the road, you would need 50,000 soldiers at the very least and even then, you guys may not be able to guard the road! As for digging the road up, while the idea isn¡¯t bad... the road is filled with iron and rocks two feet underground. How do you n to dig it up? You only have a mere thousand soldiers and you actually came up with such a huge n? I really don¡¯t know if I should call you a genius or idiot! If I were to really go with your n, I might as well bring all of our soldiers over to have a final battle with the Xiao Family. What is the point of talking about disrupting their resupply route? To think that you really came up with such a n.¡±


    ¡°Hehehe... yellow gold is truly pigheaded!¡± Ling Chi gloated by the side.


    After being sent rolling by Ling Tian, Ling Seventeen stood up foolishly with a few leaves stuck onto his bird nest like hair. He then blinked his eyes with doubt and asked, ¡°Err... sister Chen was the one who said that... we need to destroy the resupply route. If we don¡¯t dig up the road, how should we destroy it?¡±


    ¡°Haiz!¡± Ling Tian let out a long sigh and had the urge to bang his head on the rock. He was truly ying music to a bull.


    ¡°Pig! Do you really need to touch the road to destroy the resupply route?¡± Ling Jian let out a flurry of fists, hating the fact that Ling Seventeen had truly thrown his face. ¡°Setting fire to burn it is destroying the resupply route. Killing them all is also destroying the resupply route. Dammit, even if you guys infiltrate the Xiao Residence to kill them all cleanly, it would still be destroying the resupply route! Do you understand?!¡±


    Ling Seventeen used one hand to cover his face and the other to guard his two important parts, implementing the battle philosophy which Ling Tian had taught him back then, ¡°Cover his face, hug his balls and allow the other party to punch and kick as they like!¡± His body began shaking from left to right as he begged for mercy, ¡°Brother Jian... I will pick some soldiers to infiltrate the Xiao Residence to kill...¡±


    ¡°F**k!¡± Ling Tian waspletely speechless!


    The saying of ¡®a disciple truly takes after his master¡¯ was truly right. Ling Jian¡¯s idea was trulypletely rotten and wasn¡¯t any much better than Ling Seventeen¡¯s n of guarding the ends of the road and digging up the road! To think that he would have a look of righteousness on his face, scolding his subordinate for being a pig. In actual fact, he wasn¡¯t any much better than Ling Seventeen.


    Kill everyone? If they really killed everyone, what was the point of destroying the resupply route? Wasn¡¯t this akin to taking off his pants to fart?!


    A few hundred thousand soldiers, even if they stood still and allowed you to kill them, you would require a few months toplete the task!


    ¡°Stop fooling around! All of you are a bunch of pig heads! Pot calling the kettle ck!¡± Ling Tian grunted, ¡°Show me the map of the surrounding area!¡±


    It seems like I will still have to rely on myself. Ling Tian sighed helplessly. It waspletely nonsensical to rely on a bandit and assassin to destroy a military resupply route! Just what was Meng LiGe thinking about? You have to know, every upation has a specialty...


    Seeing Ling Jian finally stopping his attack, Ling Seventeen carefully removed his hands from his head and crotch. To the thick-skinned Ling Seventeen, this round of beating was truly nothing much. Turning around and seeing his subordinates look at him in a daze, he immediately flew into a rage, ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys hear that young noble wants the map? Aren¡¯t all of you b<i>st</i>rds going to fetch the map? A bunch of pig heads without any reaction! Are you guys going to wait for my whip to teach you guys a lesson?¡±


    With a loud bang, the bandits scattered like the birds and hurriedly ran to fetch the map...


    Ling Tian frowned and let out a sigh. In order to fetch a map which was a mere few grams, more than a hundred people were required to fetch it...


    Ling Seventeen turned around in embarrassment and scratched his head foolishly, ¡°Young noble please don¡¯t be anxious... err, the children are going to fetch the map and it would arrive soon. Hehehe... these fellows are a little slow... it isn¡¯t much, I only need to give them a good beating...¡±


    Ling Tian looked at the bushy face in front of him and was speechless. At the same time, he felt his stomach churning in disgust before sighing and saying weakly, ¡°Seventeen, I finally understand why you unloaded the yellow gold into your pants back then and alsopletely understand Ling Jian¡¯s mood when training you. It isn¡¯t easy.¡±


    Ling Seventeen was dumbfounded with his jaws down in shock. Hepletely could not understand how this matter was rted to his embarrassing past. Besides that, what has this got to do with his boss Ling Jian? What wasn¡¯t easy for Ling Jian? Their young noble¡¯s words were truly deep and profound and he was truly a well-learned individual.


    Feng Mo, Ling Jian, and Ling Chi looked at the dumbfounded Ling Seventeen and their faces contorted from holding in theirughter.


    The sound of footsteps broke Ling Seventeen¡¯s doubt and snatched the map from the hands of his subordinate. He then turned around and presented the map with both his arms raised as though he was presenting a treasure to the king, ¡°Young noble, hehe, the map is here.¡±


    ¡°Sssss...¡± In a moment of anxiousness, arge hole was torn in the fragile map and Ling Tian who witnessed it was about to blow up.


    ¡°Scram to the side!¡± Ling Jian kicked Ling Seventeen in the ass and cursed.


    Ling Seventeen held onto his ass and stood by the side shamelessly. At the same time, he winked at Ling Chi, ¡°Hehe, dog egg, hehe...¡±


    Ling Chi rolled his eyes and looked to the side. Facing a shameless person like Ling Seventeen, Ling Chi was truly helpless. Of course, there also wasn¡¯t a need for him to re up at Ling Seventeen as ring up at Ling Seventeen was just a waste of effort. Even if you wentpletely bonkers from anger, Ling Seventeen wouldn¡¯t understand why you were angry.


    Ling Tian frowned and looked at the gigantic map carefully. After considering for a long time, he finally made up his mind and pointed to the map, ¡°It shall be here!¡± He then revealed a helpless smile. Ling Jian could clearly feel that there was a dense feeling of pity in Ling Tian¡¯s eyes and he could not help but be stunned. Why? Why would Ling Tian be acting in such a manner?


    Looking at where Ling Tian¡¯s finger was pointing at, Ling Jian saw argeke on the map with a blue stream beneath it. Following along the stream, Ling Jian noticed that it was surrounded by two tall peaks by the side with arge road in the center. Following that, there was a sturdy looking castle and it was the number one perilous location of the southeast, the Heavenly Water Ravine Pass! This was also the Xiao Family¡¯s natural barrier towards invaders!


    After going through the Heavenly Water Ravine Pass, they would be greeted with three thousand miles of fertilend and that was where the true territory of the Xiao Family was. It was also the reason why no other power was able to infiltrate into the Xiao Family¡¯s territory for the past 500 years!


    Regardless of whether the Xiao Family wanted to send out armies or the outside world wanted to invade them, it was necessary to pass through the Heavenly Water Ravine Passing and there wasn¡¯t a second path! The mountains which spanned across a couple of thousand miles and the precipitously steep slopes that were high up in the clouds made it impossible for any army to surmount it!


    This Heavenly Water Ravine Pass was truly capable of blocking ten thousand soldiers with a single man! At this ce which only required 2000 soldiers to defend steadily, the Xiao Family actually sent a whole ten battalions!


    Ten thousand men!


    This was only counting the ordinary troops and did not include the various personal guards, cavalry and other various troops. If all of these were to be added in, there would be 20,000 soldiers at the very least! Regardless of how terribly the Xiao Family loses on the outside, as long as they were able to protect this ce, the three thousand miles of territory behind it would always be theirs! Even if all of their soldiers on the outside perished, the Xiao Family only needed a few decades of rest before they would be able to produce tens of thousands of soldiers again and rule the world!


    The grain of the Xiao Family was sent out from this ce and the defense of the resupply route was watertight. There was no ce for them to take action and even if they only wanted to cut off the supply of food for three days, it was an extremely challenging task! This was only possible if they could grasp control of this ancient pass within their hands! Apart from that, the Xiao Family would be able to repair any form of damage that they created in a short day or two. As for harassment tactics, that waspletely useless.


    In front of this massive obstacle, all of Ling Tian and Meng LiGe¡¯s ns were armchair theories!


    Ling Tian resolutely decided that things probably wouldn¡¯t end at just disrupting the resupply routes of the Xiao Family!


    Since they wanted to y, they should increase the stakes and bring forward the final battle!


    A crazy battle intent burned in Ling Tian¡¯s heart! It is either this half of the continent bes peaceful from now on or the whole continent shall break out into chaos!


    ¡°Does young noble want to seize the Heavenly Water Ravine Pass?¡± Ling Jian took in a breath of cold air. Even the reckless Ling Jian could not see any hopes for this n to work out. The generals guarding this pass had always been the direct descendants of the Xiao Family and would be loyal to the Xiao Family to the very end. At the same time, they were also all experts among experts!


    How would it be an easy task to take over the pass in one swoop!


    Ling Jian was certain that if he and his young noble wanted to infiltrate the pass, they would be able to do so with a couple of martial arts experts and their movement techniques. However, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to retreat fully after infiltrating the pass, and as for seizing the control of the pass... even with Ling Jian¡¯s arrogance and faith in Ling Tian¡¯s strength, he felt that it was no more than a joke!


    A mysterious smile could be seen on Ling Tian¡¯s face, ¡°With our strength, it would indeed be a dream for us to capture the Heavenly Water Ravine Pass. But what if I said that we want to destroy it?!¡±


    Ling Jian had the sudden urge to roll his eyes with disdain. If not for the fact that Ling Tian was a deity-like existence to Ling Jian, Ling Jian would definitely blurt out: Young noble, do you have a fever? If there is really a way to destroy this pass, would the experts of the continent allow it to remain for a few hundred years?!


    Ling Tian could naturally tell what Ling Jian was thinking about and smiled, ¡°Under normal circumstances, my idea would be no more than a dream. However, there isn¡¯t anything absolute in the world. Ling Jian, have you seen these two mountain peaks?¡±


    Ling Jian looked at where Ling Tian was pointing at and said, ¡°These two mountain peaks lie behind the Heavenly Water Ravine Pass and are the two highest points of the ridgeline. What does this have to do with our n? Does young noble have other ns? However, how could these two mountains be moved by human strength?!¡±


    Ling Tian sneered and traced out the azure river with his finger and said with a devilish smile, ¡°Even if our human strength iscking, the forces of nature are unparalleled. Arge amount of river water flows past these two mountain peaks and after thousands of years of weathering, a precipice has been formed. The road which the Xiao Family has been maintaining for a thousand years is on the other side of the mountain. Even though the road is broad, there is only a single road with steep mountains on both sides. If these two mountains were to copse, it would definitely cut off the flow of the river. At that time, where will all the water flow to?¡±


    ¡°The river water will definitely flow into the mountain road and may even drown the Heavenly Water Ravine Pass. If that¡¯s the case, not to mention three days, even if the Xiao Family was given three months they may not be able to redirect the river water. If that happens we would have destroyed the food resupply route and even sending out a single soldier would be of great difficulty. If that¡¯s the case, the 450,000 soldiers on the outside would be left without any reinforcements.¡± Ling Jian shook his head with a depressed look, ¡°However, why would the mountain peak copse without a reason? It probably wouldn¡¯t bepletely destroyed even if lightning strikes it. As for causing the mountain to copse with human force, there isn¡¯t even a need to think about it.¡±


    ¡°I naturally have a n!¡± Ling Tian smiled with confidence before his face turned serious, ¡°Send my orders!¡±


    Everyone immediately straightened their backs and sat up attentively.


    ¡°Ling Seventeen, pick out a few guides familiar with the ce to be the guides of these troops. Feng Mo¡¯s troops are to be split into five groups and will take turns to harass the lookout stations. Regardless of whether or not they are sessful, they are to retreat after a single wave of attacks and are not to drag out the battle. However, the attacks must happen frequently and this matter cannot be dyed.¡±


    ¡°As for the rest, collectrge amounts of sulfur, saltpeter, and charcoal. The more the better! I have my own use for them!¡±


    ¡°Feng Mo, immediately send a message to the Courtyard to ensure that the soldiers¡¯ morale is high. Regardless of the price, they are to defend against the attacks of Southern Zheng and the Xiao Family and wait for my good news.¡±


    ¡°Besides that, inform the advisor to mobilize all of our troops. Apart from those at the Southern Zheng¡¯s battlefield, all other troops are to be sent to the east.


    ¡°Command Shen RuHu is to take a roundabout route to get here. They are to fortify their defenses and prepare for a bitter battle! Tell the general to get ready to swallow up the Xiao Family¡¯s 400,000 man army! Over the next few days, the Xiao Family¡¯s army will definitely fall into chaos!¡±


    ¡°Send my orders to my father¡¯s army. The moment we start the battle with the Xiao Family on the east, they are to swallow up Southern Zheng in the quickest time possible!¡±


    ¡°Ling Jian, order the remaining forces of the First Pavilion stationed in the Courtyard to go down south and listen to my father¡¯s orders. They are to assist the army to the south and I allow them to carry out assassination missions. Within half a month after battle breaks out in the east, I want to receive news of Southern Zheng being captured! They will then send their army up north and towards Eastern Zhao!¡±


    ¡°Inform DongFang JingLei to create chaos in Eastern Zhao within three days. Even if he has to sacrifice all of his men, he is toplete this mission! Tell DongFang JingLei that regardless of how much he loses, I will pay him back double! But if he does notplete the mission, not a single member of the DongFang Family will be left alive! I will not go back on my word!¡±


    ¡°Ling Jian and Ling Chi, pick out a hundred elites capable of scaling this mountain and await my orders! They should be prepared to go past the mountain and I will have further orders for them.¡±


    ¡°There isn¡¯t any room for negotiations and all of these orders are to be carried out immediately! Those who defy my orders will be dealt with by militaryw!¡±


    Ling Tian then looked at the two tall peaks afar with killing intent in his eyes and muttered under his breath, ¡°Since we want to y, let us go all in! Let me see how the Xiao Family army is going to survive after losing their food supply.¡±


    ¡°In three months time, I will unite my half of the continent and only leave the Xiao Family¡¯s territory alone. At that time, the Heavenly Water Ravine Pass will be in my hands and the Xiao Family won¡¯t be a cause for concern!¡±


    Ling Tian grinned ferociously, ¡°I originally didn¡¯t want to do this but since the Xiao Family has this natural indestructible obstacle that no power is able to threaten, hehehe...¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s chuckle filled with killing intent made everyone present feel their backs turn cold and hair stand.


    It was a pity that Miss Li Xue wasn¡¯t present today. Only Li Xue would be able to guess what was going on in Ling Tian¡¯s head. If Li Xue was present today, she would also beughing and looking forward to the scene in future...


    Even though none of the members present in this meeting could understand the rationale for Ling Tian¡¯s orders, they still swiftly carried it out because of the faith they had in Ling Tian.


    Ling Jian thought about everything that Ling Tian had said and could feel his blood boiling with excitement. Although he didn¡¯t know what Ling Tian wanted to do, based on his understanding of Ling Tian, this n of his must definitely be one that will shake the heavens and will definitely seed!


    If the young noble wants to do something, how would it possibly fail!


    Ling Jian had a sudden premonition that the whole continent would be transformed because of Ling Tian¡¯s orders today!


    ......


    Ling Tian stood up at the peak of the mountain and his gaze swept past the surroundings. Even with Ling Tian¡¯s eyesight, the barracks beneath the mountain looked like small little soybeans.


    The sky seemed to have been cleaned of all its clouds and it was blue for ten thousand miles!


    The cold breeze swept past Ling Tian¡¯s face and his ck robes fluttered in the winds. His ck hair drifted in the winds and Ling Jian stood guard behind him silently. Looking at the tall and slim back view of Ling Tian, Ling Jian suddenly felt a deep reverence.


    Even though they were only a couple of steps away from each other, Ling Jian felt as though Ling Tian was high up in the skies! In this life of his, Ling Jian felt that he would never be able to achieve such heights!


    Ling Tian¡¯s silhouette was clearly outlined by the sun and it seemed as though there was ayer of golden light covering him.


    A thousand mountains and rivers were all beneath his feet!


    ¡°The world is like a painting, who will rise and who will fall?¡± Ling Tian¡¯s eyes were narrowed and a bloody killing intent shed past his eyes. Despite only muttering a single phrase quietly, a powerful killing intent was suppressed within it! This was something that Ling Jian could clearly feel.

 Chapter 574 - Sobbing Ghost Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 574: Sobbing Ghost Mountain</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DavidT <strong>Editor: </strong>DavidT, Rock


    ¡°Ah Jian,e over here!¡± Ling Tian instructed.


    Ling Jian took a few steps forward seriously and stood behind Ling Tian silently. He remained an arm¡¯s length behind Ling Tian and looked toward the horizon with Ling Tian.


    ¡°Stand up here. What do you see? What do you think?¡± Ling Tian ced his hands behind his back and did not turn around. His words were calm as though he was having a casual conversation with Ling Jian.


    Ling Jian¡¯s gaze was like a sword as he took in the sights of the surrounding thousand miles with the strong winds crashing onto his face. Ling Jian suddenly felt a wave of heroism in his heart! Although he did not say a single thing, Ling Tian could still feel the agitation of his most loyal subordinate.


    ¡°This is the highest spot in the surrounding few hundred miles!¡± Ling Tian smiled calmly, ¡°Looking out from here, everything within the surrounding thousand miles is captured in your vision and is all beneath your feet!¡±


    ¡°If an ordinary person stands on this point, he will exim about how beautiful the creation of God is. He may even feel reverence or fear and will subconsciously worship the heavens and earth! If someone who yearns to stand at the peak of the martial way stands here, he will feel a sense of loneliness. Especially someone who is at Justice¡¯s level. If he were to stand here, he would only feel endless loneliness. A loneliness which is born from extreme arrogance. Thus, if he is standing here, he would think about me. He would wonder when I will be able to attain the same heights that he has achieved so that I can fight a battle with him.¡±


    Ling Tian chuckled and said those words with certainty. He then said, ¡°But when I am standing up here, I am thinking about how the millions of living beings are all beneath my feet! Did you know?! I must definitely rule over the world in this lifetime of mine! I have never felt loneliness in my heart but only pride and arrogance!¡± Ling Tian looked at Ling Jian and smiled while shaking his head, ¡°You will never understand just what I am thinking about in my heart.¡±


    Ling Jian indeed couldn¡¯t understand what Ling Tian was thinking about, for no other reason except that Ling Tian¡¯s thoughts had already exceeded the thinking of this world. Ling Jian only knew that his young noble¡¯s usually calm eyes had actually turned red from excitement!


    At this moment, Ling Tian was truly agitated in his heart! He had the urge to cry out loudly to the millions of living beings beneath his feet, I am from China! I am from China! I am from China!!!


    I do not belong to this world of yours! But I will definitely conquer you! I will conquer the whole world!


    Who dares to defy me?!


    Taking a deep breath, Ling Tian suppressed the agitation in his heart and finally regained his cool. Although his expression had not changed at all, his mood went from being calm to agitation, and then back to being calm.


    Letting out a long breath, Ling Tian looked at Ling Jian warmly and said, ¡°Ah Jian, remember my current position. When we are both at the true peak of the world, your position would be right behind me and only a single step away! You aren¡¯t allowed to be any farther away than that!¡±


    Ling Jian¡¯s pale face suddenly turned red.


    Ling Tian looked at Ling Jian with a smile. ¡°However, such a position cannot be upied by someone who only knows how to kill. I wish that you will stand at this position forever. Do you understand? Are you willing to stand here forever?¡±


    Even with the winds blowing ferociously at the peak, a droplet of sweat could be seen on Ling Jian¡¯s nose. Ling Jian nodded his head solemnly and said, ¡°It is Ling Jian¡¯s honor to be able to stand behind Young Noble! I will stand at this position!¡±


    Ling Tian chuckled, ¡°Do you know? In terms of realm, Justice and I aren¡¯t too far apart from each other. The only thing that I amcking is the umtion over time. However, I will not feel lonely standing here because I have you behind me. Thus, I will not experience such loneliness.¡±


    ¡°Such loneliness is the greatest torture to people like us!¡± Ling Tian looked at Ling Jian and said seriously, ¡°I do not wish to experience such loneliness. Thus, you must work hard to not make me feel lonely. Do you understand?¡±


    Ling Jian¡¯s usually frosty expression finally defrosted and he felt a sourness in his throat.


    Ling Tian watched the clouds float by him in a daze. The clouds seemed to pass through his body as though he was currently in the Heavenly Pce and he was reminded of a song:


    The earth is beneath my feet,


    Power is in my hands,


    Who dares to go against me?


    Who is the one who conquered the six empires?


    Who is the one who united the world?


    Whose battle exploits soared to the heavens?


    High up above,


    Gentleman, take a look,


    Our territory is as beautiful as the painting;


    Ascending the mountain and stepping on fog,


    Pointing to the heavens and scolding,


    Who else deserves praise but me?


    In the beginning,


    I am here,


    Seizing the carefreeness of all ages,


    Stone inscriptions,


    Recording history,


    Spreading how I ruled over the world!


    ...


    The song that belonged to his memory reyed over and over again in Ling Tian¡¯s heart. The sound of horses galloping and the majestic music. The heroism that shot to the heavens was exceptionally tyrannical!


    Ling Tian clenched his teeth and a sharp glow shot out from his eyes!


    Let me seize the carefreeness of all ages in this world! Let the people of future generations spread my legend of ruling over the world!


    ******


    Eastern Zhao had fallen intoplete chaos!


    After DongFang JingLei unexpectedly seized the position of DongFang Family Head, he cleared up all his opposition with thunder-like methods. Just when everyone thought that DongFang JingLei would remain low profile for a while to bide his time and rebuild his forces, DongFang JingLei¡¯s actions dumbfounded everyone.


    He actually gathered all of his DongFang Family¡¯s troops to stage an open rebellion! In the eyes of everyone, this was akin to DongFang JingLei seeking death!


    However, there was something even more exaggerated than this! The number one merchant of Eastern Zhao, Wu SanSan, who had never joined in political affairs had chosen to support DongFang JingLei with the risk of going bankrupt. Thebined strength of these two individuals was definitely not as simple as 1+1=2. As though a reactive chemical reaction was ignited, these two individuals chased the Eastern Zhao Emperor DongFang MingRi out of the capital!


    Following that, both partiesunched an all-out war! With the many generations of umtion of the DongFang Family and the immense wealth of Young Noble SanSan, their momentum was like a gigantic snowball rolling down a hill. The first few cities that responded were the few surrounding cities. All the generals that belonged to the DongFang Family raised their gs and left for the capital. Such a situation extended throughout the Eastern Zhao Empire and in a short three days, fighting broke out throughout the cities between the two factions. During these short few days, Eastern Zhao fell intoplete chaos.


    Three dayster, the might of a family naturally could not bepared to the might of an empire. Young Noble SanSan was the first to go missing and DongFang JingLei was chased out of the capital. However, the powers that belonged to the DongFang Family were like an undying bug that refused to die. They plundered and killed along the way like a bunch of locusts, bringing chaos wherever they went.


    General Shen RuHu from Sky Bearing had suddenly made his move. He first sent out 30,000 elites towards the direction where DongFang JingLei was fleeing towards. He must definitely follow Young Noble Ling Tian¡¯s arrangement and receive DongFang JingLei¡¯s troops.


    The Eastern Zhao¡¯s action had ignited the whole world!


    Just when Eastern Zhao broke out into chaos, it was as though all the powers in the world had agreed on a time...


    After remaining silent for a month, General Ling Xiao¡¯s army also moved out like a tsunami rolling forward! They raised their gs andunched their assault towards Gold Jade City of Southern Zheng! The generals of all the armies along the way mysteriously died and were utterly defeated.


    General Ling Xiao¡¯s army did not suffer from any obstruction along the way and naturally did not suffer too big of a loss. In just a mere four days, General Ling Xiao¡¯s army killed its way to Gold Jade City and surrounded the city gates of Southern Zhengpletely. Without a moment of dy, General Ling Xiao began their siege of the city!


    He did not even give Southern Zheng a chance to negotiate! They obviously wanted to wipe out Southern Zhengpletely! Surrender? Sure. However, you must surrender immediately and we will not ept any form of negotiations. If you want to surrender, you better let down the drawbridge and admit your defeat. If you want to send someone to negotiate with me? I am sorry, we will kill anyone you send!


    Even though the battle was currently at a stalemate, it was already looking like it was in the favor of General Ling.


    At the same moment, the 150,000 strong army of the Xiao Family alsounched their assault at Southern Zheng. If the Ling Family didn¡¯t make a move, they would not make a move either. Now that the Ling Family was about to attack Gold Jade City, if the Xiao Family still didn¡¯t make their move, they would have to watch Southern Zheng fall into the hands of the Ling Family. At such a moment, the Xiao Family would naturally not miss the opportunity to fish in troubled waters!


    Even if they couldn¡¯t fight Ling Xiao¡¯s army face on, they had to dig out some benefits! They must definitely have a share of the big slice of cake called Southern Zheng!


    Naturally, the Xiao Family that was stationed by Eastern Zhao came from afar under the guise of aiding their alliance mate. But the moment chaos broke out in Eastern Zhao, the Xiao Family revealed their true ambitions and transformed into bandits whomitted all kinds of atrocities. They only had a single motive: to snatch a portion of the huge cake called Eastern Zhao, thergest portion!


    Naturally, the one with thergest action was Xiao FengYang¡¯s army. With a singlemand, they killed their way to Sky Bearing¡¯s Sobbing Ghost Mountain. At the same time, he sent out a 20,000 man army along the northeast route tounch a pincer attack with the Eastern Zhao army against Shen RuHu! In truth, the purpose of the army was to work together with the Xiao Family¡¯s army in Eastern Zhao to obtain the biggest benefit!


    The moment the battle at the Sobbing Ghost Mountain began, Second Master Xiao who was a military strategist expert felt something wrong!


    This was the instinct of a brilliant military strategist!


    Originally, Xiao FengYan only intended to feign an attack to coordinate with Meng RuoYun¡¯s ambush on the Ling Family. Naturally, if he received any favorable news, he would immediately turn this bogus attack of his into reality and make adjustments to his ns on the spot.


    Battles had sprung up all around and ming beacons would shoot towards the sky every day. If Meng RuoYun seeded in his ambush, then Second Master Xiao would make use of this opportunity to swallow Southern Zheng, Sky Bearing and Eastern Zhao!


    With the person who he was the most wary of being chased by Justice, this was the best opportunity for Xiao FengYang!


    However, Xiao FengYang didn¡¯t know that he wasn¡¯t the only person who thought of such a crazy idea. There was another individual who had already begun making arrangements. Both their ns were equally crazy but thetter¡¯s ns had even included Xiao FengYang.


    The mountain pass that should have been easily within his grasp was heavily guarded by the Ling Family¡¯s army. It waspletely out of Xiao FengYang¡¯s expectations andpletely contrary to his original n!


    ording to Xiao FengYang¡¯s n, the soldiers guarding the mountain pass should be the close aides of Imperial Tutor Wang and were naturally the Xiao Family¡¯s spies. Beforeunching his attack, Xiao FengYang had already sent out an order to Imperial Tutor Wang, ordering him to feign defeat and retreat all the way. The Xiao Family¡¯s army would then chase after their defeated troops and make use of the opportunity to seize Sky Bearing. It was also because he received a letter of assurance from the guards within the pass that he would lead his army to assault the pass confidently.


    This should have been a n without a w but he had actually faced obstruction at the very beginning. There should have only been only slight resistance from the Ling army but his Xiao army was now facing intense resistance with signs of the Ling army counterattacking.


    Just when Xiao FengYang¡¯s army swaggered their way to the entrance of the pass confidently, they were greeted by an appetizer from the Ling army. A volley of arrows was sent towards them and the Xiao army who was caught off guard did not have a chance to react. Leaving behind almost a thousand corpses, the Xiao army retreated like wailing ghosts! This sudden change angered Second Master Xiao to the point he identally pulled out three strands of his beard!


    Preposterous!


    Can this be considered putting up a slight resistance and feigning defeat? All the soldiers of the Ling Family looked as though they would rather perish with the enemy than take one step of retreat. They looked as though they were afraid that they weren¡¯t shing hard enough and afraid that their enemy wasn¡¯t dead!


    This... just what was going on?


    Did something go wrong? Why do I feel so uneasy? Just what went wrong with my perfect n?!


    At this moment, Xiao FengYang¡¯s head was in aplete mess.


    Eighteen years ago, the Xiao Family had already secretly arranged for the Wang Family to enter Sky Bearing. After the Wang Family rose up the ranks in Sky Bearing, the Xiao Family had begun arranging this matter. Knowing that the Xiao Family would definitely enter Sky Bearing from here, Wang ZhiHong had arranged for his close confidantes to be stationed here. In order to prevent his deeds from being exposed, he would minimize the number of confidantes stationed. After so many years, he did not dare to reveal any traces of his plotting. In fact, it was also the information that the Wang Family provided that allowed Xiao FengYang to uproot the spies of the Ling Family.


    However, the moment the battle broke out, these people had actually fought them to the death!


    Xiao FengYang just could not understand what was going on.


    But no matter what, their army had alreadyunched their attack and an arrow that was sent out could not be retrieved. At the same time, the sacrifice of the few thousand people who had already died could not be in vain. On top of that, a few generals who were meticulously nurtured by the Xiao Family had also perished under the gates of the mountain pass. How could they not take revenge for such a vengeance?


    As such, the battle between both parties became more and more intense.


    After a full day of battle, there weren¡¯t many who could even stand up straight on the city wall. However, the Ling Family¡¯s attack was still like a raging storm and in a short day, the 150,000 man army of the Xiao Family had lost over 7,000 men.


    The number of injured soldiers was almost half of the 150,000 men Xiao army! Not to mention feigning defeat, even if they were to fight in an all-out battle, such losses were uneptable to the Xiao Family! Xiao FengYang hated the guards of the mountain pass to the bone!


    Upon seeing that the mountain pass was about to be captured, Xiao FengYang gave a strict order: The general in charge of guarding the mountain pass must be caught alive! Second Master Xiao will not allow him to die! This person had killed so many of his Xiao Family¡¯s soldiers. How could such a vengeance be settled with a simple death?


    I will let you suffer a fate worse than death! I want to let you know how extravagant a thought death can be!


    Second Master Xiao face was filled with malevolence and hatred had filled his heart!


    There were a few hundred men of the Xiao Family who had climbed up the city gates and were about to seize the mountain pass! The Ling Family no longer had the ability to retaliate and their battle merit was already within their grasp. However, the Xiao Family had already paid a huge price in this battle!


    Originally, their n didn¡¯t require sacrificing a single soldier toplete but it had transformed into aplete head-on battle!


    Even with victory near their grasp, none of the Xiao Family members could feel the slightest bit of joy!


    However...


    Even this short moment for them to catch their breath was extremely rare!


    Countless numbers of Ling Family reinforcements suddenly swarmed over as though they had dropped down from the sky. The reinforcements were like a swarm of hos and charged at the Sobbing Ghost Mountain Pass. In just a single exchange, they sacrificed thousands of soldiers to block the momentum of the Xiao Family. They then used their own bodies to fill up the gaps in the city wall which was destroyed by the Xiao army and squeezed the Xiao army off the city wall.


    That¡¯s right: squeezed! Or perhaps, it would be more urate to say ¡®knocked¡¯! The soldiers of the Ling Family seemed to have gone crazy and using their bodies as a weapon they charged at the iing des and arrows. Wave after wave, it was as though none of them feared death and their blood sprayed on the city walls like the rain. Almost every single inch ofnd was filled with a couple of corpses from both parties!


    At this moment, human life seemed so fragile! It seemed so worthless!


    The first wave of reinforcements from the Ling Family was almostpletely wiped out in an instant! After that, an endless swarm of Ling Family soldiers charged over without stopping and pounced into the bloody battlefield without the slightest bit of hesitation. They were like children who had not seen their family for a long time diving into the warm embrace of their mother. They did not hesitate the slightest and did not show a single sign of hesitation!


    Without amand or leader, the ce where blood was the thickest, shrieks the loudest, and corpses the most would be the ce where they attacked!


    Without any apprehensions!


    Stepping on the corpses of their ownrades, they charged forward with their eyes bloodshot! Charging forward to their deaths! Right after they charged forward, the previously living troops had turned into corpses quickly. Following that, the other guards stepped on the bodies ofrades without even blinking their eyes and died. Another wave then charged forward...


    Around the soldiers, they could only see blood sttering everywhere and limbs flying in all directions. They could not even hear what theirrades were screaming or what their enemies were roaring. All of their eyes were bloodied red and filled with intense killing intent!


    They were all filled with the resolution to perish with the enemy!


    From afar, countless Ling Family reinforcements swarmed over from all directions and charged up the mountain pass. Even if it was and of death, they had to charge into it. Outside the mountain pass, the Xiao Family¡¯s soldiers also continued to pounce forward without fear.


    The armies of both parties were charging forward without retreat and their eyes were bloodshot with enmity. All of them charged forward as though their only motive was to kill or be killed! Behind the backs of the soldiers, a mountain of corpses was left behind. The corpses were all dismembered without a singleplete corpse and their eyes were still wide open with a crazed killing intent! However, not a single tinge of reluctance could be seen in their eyes!


    In the heart of these hot-blooded men, apart from their enemy and killing, nothing else was in their hearts. Their elderly parents at home, their gentle wife and adorable children... at this moment, perhaps they had shed by the hearts of these soldiers, or perhaps they didn¡¯t. However, everyone knew that if their enemy invaded their home, their parents, wife, and children would be worse than widows and orphans!


    Men! Their brutal nature that belonged to the battlefield waspletely ignited!


    Kill! For their kin!


    Kill! For Sky Bearing!


    Kill! For glory!


    Kill! For... the sake of killing!


    ....


    This was no longer a mountain pass!


    This ce had turned into a millstone that ground up the lives of thousands of soldiers!


    The sun set and the moon rose!


    In a short day and night, at least 40,000 soldiers were sacrificed in this narrow path! The Xiao Family had lost at least 25,000 soldiers and the Ling Family had lost more than 10,000 soldiers!


    The miserable battle made everyone¡¯s soul tremble whenever they recalled this event! Every soldier who witnessed the miserable battle before their eyes shed off their cowardice with only their bestial nature left behind!


    Humans had already forgotten about their animal nature and it was hidden within the depths of their instinct!


    The strong eating the weak! It¡¯s either your death or mine!


    The massacre of the battlefield and bloody flesh flying around. The crazed warriors all shared the same soul. Regardless of whether they belonged to the Ling or Xiao Family, they only had a single thought: Kill!


    This life or death battle waspletely out of Xiao FengYang¡¯s expectations. At this moment, it was impossible to stop it!


    The Xiao Family had already sacrificed 25,000 soldiers and this figure was still growing. At every minute, this number was growing but not a single soldier was able to enter the narrow mountain pass! What kind of a humiliation was this? This pent-up humiliation and anger from being lied to exploded forth from the lungs of the Xiao Family in the form of a maniacal roar. Without even receiving Xiao FengYang¡¯s orders, they had all charged forward with their eyes reddened!


    The Xiao Family refused to give up their advancement and the Ling Family would never give up the mountain pass! As such, the battlefield became more and more miserable, crazier and crazier! The number of casualties soared by the minute!


    This mountain pass that was destroyed by the Xiao Familypletely was actually even more majestic than before its destruction! The countless corpses that were piled into the city walls had filled up the broken city walls! Looking at it from afar, it looked like a waterfall of blood that gradually formed a flowing stream! That is if this ce can still be called a wall.


    It was truly a barrier of meat!


    It was truly a barrier of lost life!


    Currently, the soldiers from both armies werepletely stepping on corpses as they battled! There wasn¡¯t a single person who could still step on the earth beneath them! From their feet to the earth, there would be at least a distance of three to four corpses!


    As the battle continued and soldiers stepped onto theirrades, countless sounds of bones breaking could be heard. However, the soldiers who were in battle didn¡¯t notice any of those sounds and continued to wave their des crazily until they copsed onto the ground and became a pile of bones for theirrades to step on.


    Every single soldier in the battle had already turned crazy! If they had a de in their hands, they would use a de. If their de broke, they would use their fists, shoulders, legs, knees, head, or even their teeth...


    Wang Han and four other Blood Iron Warriors each took a single direction and their eyes were also reddened from killing. After a day and night of roaring outmands, their throats were burning as though a zing hot knife were stabbed into their throats. They could no longer let out a single sound and they could only give theirmands by waving their hands.


    This action didn¡¯t need any exining and was easily understood. Everyone could also easily understand the simple meaning of that action: Charge! Kill!


    Their usually robust inner qi had already been reduced to a mere trickle a day ago. Currently, they were only relying on their physical abilities tomand and do battle. Each and every one of them had blood spraying out of them at a different part of their body. Be it the blood of their enemy or their own blood, there would be blood spraying on them at every moment. It may be their enemy¡¯s blood trickling down their body now and their own heads being cleaved off the next moment!


    Wang Han had two arrows embedded in him and he did not even have the time to pull them out. The iron sword in his hand had already turned into a bloodied sword. This treasured sword in his hand that would not be stained with blood had already been dyedpletely red after consuming blood for a whole day and night. After a full day and night, even Wang Han himself wasn¡¯t sure just how many people he had killed! He only knew that there was an endless wave of people charging at him before copsing before his de. He did not know anything else and only knew that as long as he was still standing, he would continue battling! He would never stop battling! Wang Han¡¯s de had actually twisted from the intense battle!


    Even his de which had been tempered with ck Iron had actually twisted from killing! This unbreakable weapon was actually unable to endure the crazy battle until the very end! The friction from the de grinding against bodies was like the heat from the furnace! When shing into the flesh of the enemy, a brief wave of heat would be emanated! However, no one noticed this oddity and it was impossible for anyone to notice!


    Raising his head up, Wang Han continued his ughter as though he did not know what fatigue was. Every exchange he had with the enemy, a couple of enemy troops would fall and his body would be inflicted with a few more injuries!


    There was no longer anyone to stop the battle and everyone was in a state of crazed killing intent. The only thing that they could differentiate was the difference between enemy andrade. The only way to make them stop right now would be death!


    As long as they still had a single breath, they would not stop their killing!


    Never ending reinforcements continued to arrive in perhaps a ten man squad, a hundred man squad or even a thousand man squad. They charged over hurriedly and dived into the battle hurriedly before rushing to their deaths hurriedly!


    There were far too many people who had dove into battle without even leaving behind a final word! In just a couple of breaths, living human beings were transformed into piles of mush on the ground!


    Meng LiGe sending out his order with the highest authority of the Ling Family Courtyard had achieved the greatest effect! All of the Ling Family soldiers in the surrounding were like bees who had smelled honey and swarmed over endlessly!


    The battlefield was already out of anyone¡¯s control. It was already out of the so-called militarymand. This narrow region hadpletely turned into a region of ughter and death!


    The initial battle cries and loud roars hadpletely disappeared. Apart from the mourning shrieks of the dead and the sound of des diving into the human flesh, there wasn¡¯t another sound that could be heard. Every single ounce of strength they had was channeled into their des and transferred into their enemies¡¯ bodies!


    Regardless of which party the mountain passnds in the hands of, it wouldn¡¯t be able to serve its original purpose any longer! This ce probably couldn¡¯t even bepared to a wastnd!


    The ground had gradually been soaked by the blood and turned into a mud made of y and the bloodied flesh of the soldiers. It was then trampled on by the soldiers and ground into dust before bing a part of the earth!


    As the reinforcements of the Ling Family increased, they also gradually gained the upper hand of the battle and victory had finally leaned towards the Ling Family. Regardless of how indignant or furious the Xiao Family soldiers were, they were forced out of the mountain pass!


    Or perhaps, it would be more urate to say that all of the Xiao Family soldiers who had charged into the mountain pass had perished and the Ling Family¡¯s soldiers had charged out of the mountain pass!

 Chapter 575 - Each Secretly Rejoicing

    <h4>Chapter 575: Each Secretly Rejoicing</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>chuchutrain <strong>Editor: </strong>DavidT, Rock


    Was this the indication of a huge counterattack?!


    Watching team after team of his own soldiers rushing to the mountain pass, followed by them dying without even one remaining... Xiao FengYang sat on top of his horse, his eyebrows twitching repeatedly and his eyes lifeless.


    Behind him, the g bearer had his mouth wide open to the point it could drop off, and his expression was so pale he looked like a dead man.


    In his thirty years ofmanding, Xiao FengYang had seen many intense wars and battles, yet he had never seen such a hair raising-sight like now! In his thirty years ofmand, he had never received such huge losses as well! This was furthermore the first time he had sacrificed so much, and still not achieved a victory!


    ¡°This will go down in history as the most miserable and desperate battle!¡± Beside Xiao FengYang, an old man d in gold battle armor solemnly stared at this sight, before saying in a heavy tone, ¡°In my entire wartime experience, never have I seen such a miserable battle like today!¡±


    ¡°Sound the drums to retreat!¡± Xiao FengYang was shaken awake by his words. While the mountain pass had been broken through, allowing his troops to advance, the mountain pass was alsopletely destroyed before they could use it. By retreating, he could still reduce his losses by a bit. He could utilize his elite troops to be the vanguard in conquering it! Unless the Ling Family was willing to hold a decisive battle here with his troops, there was no other meaning for them to continue to hold the fort.


    ¡°Commander, the optimal time has already been lost!¡± The golden armored general regretfully shook his head. ¡°We can only send down themand, telling those who have yet to engage to retreat. As for those that had been sent out, we cannot pull them back anymore. None of them are able to listen to orders anymore!¡±


    ¡°Their mental states have already been scrambled by the massacre. As a result, the gong of retreat is as good as the signal to charge further.¡± The general sighed. ¡°This is also the reason why a crazed battlefield will never produce any cowards. Once the war gets heated up to such a state, even if I were to throw the world¡¯s number one coward inside, he would also be iron blooded warrior ready to sacrifice himself at any point! A pity that this war has already taken the lives of 20,000 of our hot-blooded sons of the Xiao Family!¡±


    ¡°No!!¡± Xiao FengYang screamed with reddened eyes and heavy breathing, ¡°Retreat! Sound the retreat!! Get everyone back!!!¡±


    A startling drumbeat reverberated through the battlefield, but the Xiao Family troops facing the Ling soldiers did not even bat an eyelid in response. All of them actually did not even acknowledge the sound at all!


    Their senses were already fully focused inside this frantic ughter-fest! Other than annihting the opposite party, no other thoughts existed inside their heads anymore!


    More and more reinforcements from the Ling Family came out, and one by one, red gs started to be hoisted up amid the sea of corpses!


    From afar, the thunderous sound of hoofbeats ceaselessly sounded. The faint blood-red gs fluttered like an azure dragon soaring in the sky. That was the sound of the Ling Family¡¯s reinforcements!


    Xiao FengYang let out a drawn-out sigh. Now that he knew the overall oue of the situation, he closed both his eyes tightly as two streams of tears suddenly flowed out, ¡°A whole 45,000 troops! 45,000 troops!!! Just because of this old man¡¯s carelessness, countless people areid to rest in this spot. This old man deserves death! Why did I even ce the Southeast sector in my eyes? How am I going to face the cries and wails of those widows and mothers!¡±


    ¡°Second Master doesn¡¯t need to worry. Since time immemorial, what war did not have sacrifices? To be gentle and not bring troops to war means that one will never be able to wield wealth. We¡¯re still waiting for Second Master to take charge of the general situation!¡± The old man consoled.


    A thick scent of blood wafted through the skies in the battlefield, pervading ten miles around the area!


    This bitter and desperate killing had finally drawn its curtains ande to the end!


    Outside Sobbing Ghost Mountain, corpses were disorderly strewn about lying on the ground. There were no injured men during this battle, only dead or alive! Normally on a battlefield, the aftermath would be filled with groans and screams of misery, yet this area was devoid of sound!


    As for the corpses lying on the ground, none of them were whole! Under such circumstances, it would be an impossibility to have someone who could walk out alive. Only the heads of the soldiers remained staring at the sky, their eyes still wide open in killing intent and anger, staring at the heavens themselves.


    As for where the entrance of the mountain pass was supposed to be, all the bodies had already been mashed into chunks of flesh and blood paste. Enemies andrades could not be told apart. The brave warriors from both sides who had staked their lives just a few moments ago were now intertwined with each other, without any way to distinguish between them whatsoever!


    Wasn¡¯t this ironic?


    This was war. The bloodiest, most desperate war!


    Fresh blood flowed unceasingly, pooling together. They slowly merged to form a river of blood, and under the rays of sunlight, they painted the entire mountain pass a scarlet red, overriding all other colors present!


    Silence reigned between heaven and earth!


    The gloomy and suppressive killing atmosphere hung like overcast clouds over the entire area, and even the screaming autumn wind seemed to have quietened down all of a sudden. It was as though they were paying a moment of tribute to the fallen brave souls!


    In front of the Xiao Family¡¯s army formation, Xiao FengYang stood there with a numb expression on his face, as though he was a crafted sculpture.


    Countlessmands were suddenly shouted out, and the thunderous sounds of hoofbeats sounded. Out from the mountain pass came countless blood-red battle gs, and valiant soldiers walked out line after line from the mountain pass.


    The reinforcements stepped across all the corpses strewn on the ground, appearing in front of Xiao FengYang for a direct confrontation!


    Since the strategic value of the mountain pass was no longer reliable, then they might as well face him head-on. Besides, they could attack and retreat anytime they deemed fit. On this point, the Ling Family¡¯s general made the best choice.


    While the Ling Family indeed possessed a troop count of more than ten thousand lower than Xiao FengYang, they were technically warring within their own area, and so long as they kept defending at this particr location, there would be an unceasing number of troops reinforcing them. As for the Xiao Family, they had pushed deep within enemy territory to attack. While their troops might be the elite soldiers, their numbers would only dwindle over time. Without the power to obtain a decisive victory, the morale of the troops would be sure to drop!


    ¡°This battle was unbelievably desperate and cruel. The corpses on the ground, be it allies or enemies were all brave warriors! They are not to be defiled!¡± The general of the army hollered out from his horseback. ¡°The various soldiers, do your fastest to separate the bodies of our allies from our enemies and bring the remains of our Ling Family warriors back into the pass. For the Xiao Family¡¯s soldiers, send them to the opposing forces. When two forces battle, each has their respective masters, and if there are any injuries or death, they are not to hold them against each other! However, the brave warrior¡¯s remains must be put to rest!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The soldiers behind responded in one voice, followed by hundreds of them jumping down from their horses and beginning to get busy.


    At this time, Xiao FengYang also slowly began to regain his calmness. He gazed with rapt attention in the distance, and recognized someone, causing his body to have a single tremble. He clenched his teeth for a while, the expression on his face ever-changing, before suddenly nudging his horse towards the center area between the two armies. He spoke in a low gravelly tone, ¡°Lord Yu, it has been a long time. I never thought that Sky Bearing would actually employ you, the War Minister himself, against me. I am really ttered!¡±


    The general from the Ling Family was precisely the person who the Ling Family entrusted this battle to, the previous assistant minister of war, Yu YanHai. While his military merits and his skills did not match up to Shen RuHu and Ling Xiao, when it came to military strategy, he was definitely not inferior to them in any aspect. This, coupled with his experience and knowledge, allowed him to be extremely rigorous, an expert in both offense and defense. Especially regarding defense, inside Sky Bearing, and maybe even the entire Heavenly Star, not many couldpare. Thus he was definitely the best choice for the battle this time.


    It was because Xiao FengYang knew him, and furthermore knew him extremely well, that he knew this battle was not good to fight, and furthermore extremely unusual!


    Yu YanHai had on a cold expression, as he casually waved his hands and said, ¡°How is that so, Second Master Xiao is too polite. Second Master is a master of military strategy, so how can I evenpare to you? This Yu has trapped himself inside Sky Bearing, noting out in thest few years, so how would I bepared to the great Second Master Xiao, who has great influence and has gathered the troops to conquer the continent? Second Master Xiao is helping the Xiao Family to expand its territories, and that is a great aplishment!¡±


    How could Xiao FengYang not be able to tell apart the ridicule within his words? He merely retained a poker face as he said, ¡°Brother Yu is really polite. We brothers have not seen each other for so many years, could it be that we have to immediately war against each other the moment we meet?¡±


    Yu YanHai coldly snorted as a gleam shot through his eyes. He spat, ¡°If Second Master Xiao is willing to retreat, and expand elsewhere, then this Yu will definitely not dare to offend Second Master¡¯s prestige!¡± His meaning was: If you aren¡¯t willing to leave, then I¡¯ll have to offend you!


    Xiao FengYang¡¯s face grew cold as well, and his voice turned sinister, ¡°Yu YanHai, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you. I merely respect you as a rare hero of a generation and do not wish for such a hero to die here. If you¡¯re still tactful, then you had better clear this road quickly!¡± His facial expression suddenly took on a 180-degree change. ¡°Actually, brother Yu is a great talent, and if you¡¯re willing to follow my Xiao Family, then I, Xiao FengYang can help to attest to you, elder brother. When we conquer the continent and create a dynasty, within the high ranking officials, Brother Yu will definitely take one of the top 5 seats!¡±


    Yu YanHan onlyughed as he spoke, ¡°Second Master Xiao really gives this country bumpkin here too much credit. However, since we¡¯re on this topic, this Yu indeed has a matter that I wish to seek guidance on.¡±


    Xiao FengYang could only reply with a heavy expression, ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°The Xiao Family has been the hegemon of the Northeastern side for the past few centuries and sits strategically surrounded by mountains and rivers, protected by nature with no need to fear invasion from enemies. It could be said that you people are living in a world of paradise, but yet you throw away such a peaceful time and so many lives in your country? Your ancestors once decreed that the descendants of the Xiao Family would forever not take part in any wars in the continent. Could it be that Second Master has forgotten the teachings of your ancestors?!¡±


    Yu YanHai poked a finger at all the bloodshed, and the various corpses, bleakly saying, ¡°Those people could have been benevolent fathers and filial sons, brothers in arms, harmonious couples, enjoying life to their fullest. Yet they now all lie within this area, buried in a foreignnd, all because of your Xiao Family¡¯s ambitions! If you continue with your n, then just how many orphans and widows will be created? Brother Xiao, why must you be so cruel? Are you really not afraid of going against the oath of your ancestors?¡±


    Xiao FengYang¡¯s eyes sharpened, staring at the corpses all messily strewn on the ground. A wave of pain brushed past his eyes but was quickly suppressed and he ruthlessly waved it off. ¡°I, of course, have carved the words of my ancestors deep into my heart, not daring to forget it for even a moment. However, the ancestor himself was also worried that because the world was always embroiled in war, we would one day also lose thest piece of purend that belonged to us. Hence, he had also said that so long as the world was not fully unified, there will never be peace, and the people of the world will never truly know happiness! Thus, only by unifying the continent can we then avoid strife. As a descendant of the Xiaos, I obey and wish to unify this ce, to create a utopia where my Xiao Family can live happily ever after. This is clear proof! To create happiness and joy for the variousmon folk of the world, what wrong is there in doing so? Instead, it is you who do not follow the wishes of the heavens and of themon folk, obstructing the heavenly troops without careful consideration, causing rivers of blood to flow. Your Ling Family is the true offender!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha... this is the best joke I¡¯ve ever heard!¡± Yu YanHai let out a cold snort, as he disdainfully replied, ¡°So it turns out that you leading troops to invade us make sense, and it isplying with the rules of heaven. However, us not willing to allow you to invade our mothend actually makes us criminals, going against Heaven¡¯s rules?! What a preposterous idea,plete nonsense! Xiao FengYang, in my entire life I, Yu YanHai, have seen quite a few shameless people, but I just found out that you totally just refreshed my ranking list! Respect, much respect, for a person to have reached such levels in thick-skinned behavior like you, it could be because the skin on the left side of your face had appeared in the right side as well! This is because you¡¯re not just thick-skinned, but also two-faced in reality! I believe that no one can be your match!¡±


    Xiao FengYang¡¯s face turned frosty at that, and killing intent started to flow out in waves.


    At this time, a logistics section leader ran over, and saluted to Yu YanHai, saying, ¡°Reporting to general. We have separated the bodies, and those who can be recognized number at 8,744 for our men, and 15,320 men for the enemy. However, there are still remaining bodies that cannot be identified at all and can only be muddled together. How do we proceed, general?¡±


    ¡°8,744, 15,320... ¡± Yu YanHai¡¯s beard trembled as he furiously stared at Xiao FengYang, ¡°Second Master Xiao, do you hear that? These two startling numbers represent human lives! And furthermore, there is still a heap that cannot be recognized, even the bodies not found! In just these two days, both sides lost more than 60,000 people in total! In this world, this would mean another 60,000 broken families! Having you ever thought about this, Xiao FengYang? This is what your Xiao Family calls living in peace? I think it is bringing disaster to the world!¡±


    However, Xiao FengYang merely replied with a sneer, ¡°Pedantic! I actually thought that you, Yu YanHai would be considered a great character, but to think that you actually are so pedantic! Don¡¯t you understand the saying, ¡°Even if I want to sacrifice my life for my country, why should I be wrapped inside horse¡¯s hide after my death?¡± As a person who has been through numerous wars, dying on the battlefield is my honor and glory, and my purpose in life! Where is the sadness in that?¡±


    Yu YanHai¡¯s face turned green, and he hatefully spat out, ¡°Shameless! I thought I was already used to the various shameless people on earth, but today, after having met you, I realized just how much of a frog in a well I am!¡± Turning back, he hollered to his subordinates, ¡°Take 500 men, and put all the Xiao Family¡¯s troops inside carts and send them to their barracks! The Xiao family are courageous men, and can naturally be heartless, but we cannot disrespect these heroes who sacrificed their lives on the battlefield!¡±


    A string of neatmands and a solemn oath from him!


    The soldiers on both sides seemed to quicken their breathing, and their eyes turned red. All gazes turned towards the carts, where limbs could be seen dangling outside of them, spelling utmost bleakness.


    Xiao FengYang steered his horse back, and a hint of a smile passed through his face. Now that things had gotten to this state, in some way, the n could have been said to be sessful. Since the Ling Family had taken precautions, then his false invasion could be said to be sessful. Although the battle got a little out of hand, causing miserable losses, things had settled down at this point. Thus, Xiao FengYang would naturally not bother to bump against this steel wall. It would not be toote to act after Meng RuoYun sent out the news.


    Now that Sky Bearing¡¯splete attention was ced towards himself, reinforcements would start to be sent from all areas. This would cause a substantial decrease in the number of troops stationed in all other areas, which would definitely aid Meng RuoYun and his group in their operation. Who knows, maybe they could overturn the Ling Family¡¯s nest in one fell swoop?


    While this Second Master Xiao had worked to no avail during this past one day and night, his impatience, anger, and hate had gradually begun to transform into happiness and excitement. The battlefield running out of control was also considered a good thing. Who would have thought that this miserable battle would have resulted in free advertising for him? Most likely, even God could not predict it, let alone the Ling Family!


    Even that little b*st*rd Ling Tian probably would not have imagined that this was the herald to the destruction of Sky Bearing, right?


    Our poor Second Master Xiao was still unaware that the good news he was so eagerly waiting for would never be transmitted to him, and those familiar faces would no longer be seen as well...


    Naturally, along with Second Master Xiao, there was a person whose emotions was just as excited as thetter himself!


    This person was the general of the Ling Family, Yu YanHai! He was also the only person who was clear on Ling Tian¡¯splete ns!


    Initially, when he saw the overwhelming prestige and aura of the Xiao Family, as well as the mutual destruction wrought by both parties, Yu YanHai¡¯s heart sank. It seemed as thoughpleting his task this time would be a tall order. Since the Xiao Family had sacrificed so much without even getting an inch ofnd, how could they be satisfied? The following wars would even be more intense, harder to deal with. With the rabble that he was currently leading and the fortifications of the passpletely destroyed, if he had to fight in the open area together with the Xiao Family, just what was their chance of seeding?


    But never in his dreams did he expect Xiao FengYang toe out and start a tirade! This was really the heavens helping him. He thought to himself, <i>With this old man¡¯s performance, bemoaning the sad fate of the universe, as well as borrowing the corpses of his enemies to set an example, I sessfully resolved the state of mutual hostility. This was out of my expectations! Looks like this old man here is really a blessed general.</i>


    Looking at the situation now, the task which Young Noble Ling left to him to stall for time could bepleted with at least three to five days of guarantee. Hence, while Yu YanHai¡¯s face disyed absolute pain and sadness, his heart was screaming with joy. <i>What was it about the Xiao Family having deep wisdom? What godly general? Weren¡¯t you stillpletely led around by this old man here?</i>


    Just like that, on the battlefield, covered by the fire of war and the thick stench of blood, both parties thought that they had achieved the upper hand, secretly gleeful and happily grinning to themselves...


    However, who was it that would achieve thestugh?!

 Chapter 576 - Reaching the River

    <h4>Chapter 576: Reaching the River</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DavidT <strong>Editor: </strong>DavidT, Rock


    The Xiao Family army met with countless troubles along the way. Their supply outposts along the way were continuously ambushed by the enemy. However, the enemy was extremely crafty and would retreat after a single round of assault!


    These little skirmishes weren¡¯t enough to make the Xiao Family lose anything and they weren¡¯t capable of causing any true damage to the resupply route. However, it was extremely annoying!


    After a few rounds of ambushes, Second Master Xiao was enraged! As such, the Xiao Family army sent out their forces to suppress the enemy forces. With the Xiao Family army chasing and the Ling Family troops escaping, time passed day by day...


    Just when the battle in the Sobbing Ghost Mountain began, Ling Tian had already taken the 150 elites that Ling Jian had picked and sprinted towards their target in the vast mountains.


    Ling Tian had never ceased hismunication with the Ling Family Courtyard. Apart from the Courtyard sending news and analysis of the battle, there was a memo that Miss Li Xue had inserted. After Ling Tian opened it, he let out a bitterugh before crushing it and throwing it aside.


    Ling Chi was extremely curious. Picking it up, he realized that there was only a single word written on it.


    It was a strange word that didn¡¯t seem like a word! In actual fact, it was the word ¡®slice¡¯ that was written in simplified Chinese. However, only Ling Tian and Miss Li Xue recognized this word!


    Scratching his head, Ling Chi waspletely puzzled.


    <i>What was the meaning of this word? A special signal? Could it be a special signal that Miss Li Xue used tomunicate with their young noble? What exactly was that scribble? Why did this secret code look so strange? Why did their young noble throw it away after seeing it?</i>


    In a puzzled state, Ling Chi plucked up his courage and asked Ling Tian about those scribbles with a humble attitude. Mmm, I am afraid that young noble will forget about it... if matters were to be dyed... While Ling Chi was indeed a little nosy, it was also out of good intentions.


    The moment the words left Ling Chi¡¯s lips, Ling Tian¡¯s face darkened downpletely and he red as Ling Chi as though he wanted to swallow Ling Chi alive, ¡°Those words mean that this daddy here is going to slice off your little bird! Scram afar for this daddy, you darn dog egg!¡±


    Ling Chi trembled slightly and felt his whole body turn cold. He then sped away as quickly as he could.


    Just when Ling Tian was feeling frustrated, Ling Chi had to be the one to trigger Ling Tian and be the innocent punching bag.


    Li Xue¡¯s meaning was simple and filled with disdain: Since you won¡¯t allow me to use it, why do you still make it on your own? Do you mean to say that only the governors are allowed to set fire to things but themoners are not allowed to lightmps? If this Miss isn¡¯t going to slice it up, what is the point of keeping it?!


    Actually, Ling Tian had also been pondering about this matter over the past few days. Without a better idea, he clenched his teeth and decided to go all out! <i>Who asked the Xiao Family to have an imprable natural fortress? If this daddy isn¡¯t going to use gunpowder, am I going to tolerate its existence? This action of mine is also for the lives of the millions of Ling Family soldiers. Besides that, as long as I am the only one who has the recipe and not allow anyone to know of its existence, can¡¯t I just say that the mountain was struck by lightning? Who asked this daddy to have lived through two lifetimes? Glory to the knowledge of my previous world!</i>


    After finding an excuse for himself, Young Noble Ling felt better in his heart.<i>Dammit, as long as Li Xue thatss does not expose me, who would know that this daddy went back on my word? Even if she exposes me, who would believe her?!</i>


    Hehehe...


    After venting his anger on Ling Chi, the frustration that Ling Tian felt from Li Xue¡¯s ¡®slice¡¯ word made all of his frustration fly away. At the same time, heforted himself in his heart, <i>This is for the livelihood of themoners! I am doing this for themoners of the world! This is for the peace of the world and happiness of themoners...</i>


    Looking at the matter from such a viewpoint, not only did Ling Tian not feel bad, he even felt that his actions were extremely noble...


    As such, when the army was advancing rapidly, Young Noble Ling¡¯s delighted and strangeughter would sound from the dark forest... Even Ling Jian and the rest who were extremely familiar with Ling Tian could not help but have their hair stand up on edge. Especially in the depths of the night, Ling Tian¡¯sughter caused all of them to be covered with goosebumps and cold sweat...


    After a day and two nights of weaving through the mountains and ridgelines, the fifty or so kilograms of weight on the soldiers¡¯ shoulders had taken arge toll on their bodies. Even the Blood Iron Warriors who were battle maniacs weren¡¯t able to endure the arduous journey. Along the way, the times when they stopped for meals were the happiest times of the journey.


    This was for no other reason except that their young noble Ling revealed his masterful barbecue skills during their journey. Along the way, although the soldiers did not bring many rations to reduce their load, they had their fair share of mountain delicacies.


    For a few hundred years, people rarely entered the forest and wild beasts roamed around everywhere. As long as a martial arts expert entered the forest, he would not have to worry about starving to death but would worry about choosing between which to eat instead.


    Young Noble Ling Tian had also taken out a unique fragrance incense to attract arge number of venomous snakes. Even after a series of killing, arge number of snakes were still left and all the soldiers were stuffed with delicious snake meat to the point they were unable to even walk.


    As for the brat Ling Chi, he had even remarked that he hoped for the road to be never finished. With the endless delicacies in the mountain such as bear paws, tiger¡¯s heart, snake meat, deer antelopes and wild rabbits, even though Ling Chi was extremely fatigued from the journey, not only did he not slim down but he had even put on some weight.


    From not too far away, an ear-deafening rumbling sound could be heard. It was the sound of the rushing river crashing onto the rocky mountain before being reflected out again. Even if one was a couple of miles away, themotion of the rushing river was like the mountain copsing and a tsunami rushing. Anyone who was in the region could not help but be awed by the irresistible might of the heavens and earth!


    Including Ling Jian, none of the soldiers knew just what they were carrying or what Ling Tian had in mind. However, none of them even had the thought of questioning Ling Tian. They only lowered their heads and weaved through the mountains without a singleint!


    They had finally arrived!


    Ling Tian let out a long sigh. Along the way, it was uphill after uphill and there wasn¡¯t any proper path that they could take. It was impossible for them to think about riding a horse and even Ling Tian had a gigantic bag on his shoulders. The hardship of the journey could be easily imagined. Looking at the plump appearance of his subordinates, Ling Tian could not help but feel a sense of imbnce in his heart.


    These subordinates of his seemed to be on a vacation and all acted in a leisurely manner. If he allowed his subordinates to roast the meat, it would either be half-cooked, burnt ck, or half-cooked on one side and ck on the other. How could any of this be eaten? So all of his subordinates werepletely useless and the task could only fall on Ling Tian¡¯s shoulders.


    Even experts like Ling Jian and Ling Chi could only act as delivery men...


    Looking at how these fellows ate the burned meat eagerly and with pleasure, Ling Tian could no longer take it. In order to preserve the strength of his troops, Ling Tian could only personally take the position of head chef and be in charge of the meals of his soldiers!


    Young Noble Ling let out a depressed sigh. Was there any master who was like him? Could there be a master more pitiful than him?!


    Seeing the 150 burly men throwing and flinging their baggage around without a care in the world, Ling Tian could not help but be amused. If these fellows knew that the baggage that they were carrying was capable of blowing all of them up without leaving them aplete corpse, who knows how they would feel? One thing was for sure, they definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to fling it around casually like a toy for sure...


    Climbing up the mountain peak in front of them, all of the soldiers took in a breath of cold air!


    Even though they had heard the thunderous sound from afar, they didn¡¯t truly take it to heart. Now that they were in the face of the majestic nature, they finally understood that the boundless river was truly something that wasn¡¯t easily described.


    After climbing up the mountain, they were at the downstream portion of the river. If they were to go further upstream, they would be at the most narrow region of the river. The torrential waters smashed at the sides of the cliffs like thunder and the sshing water shot up a hundred feet to the sky!


    At this moment, Ling Tian suddenly thought of the Yangtze River!


    The Yangtze River from his previous life!


    Even if this river wasn¡¯tparable to the Yangtze River of his previous life, there wasn¡¯t too big of a difference. In fact, the speed of the river channel was even faster than that of the Yangtze River. There were two tall cliffs on both sides of the river and the river was like a heavenly de splitting the huge mountain into two.


    Ling Tian looked around and pushed a gigantic boulder by his side into the river. After the huge boulder created arge ssh, it quickly sank into the river and disappearedpletely.


    ¡°It is really too... damned deep!¡± Young Noble Ling cursed under his breath.


    Ling Jian asked, ¡°Does Young Noble really intend to dam up this river? How can this be aplished with human might?!¡±


    As Ling Jian said those words, all the other soldiers looked over. Since even Ling Jian who trusted Ling Tian the most said so, it would be a lie if the others didn¡¯t have any doubts in their hearts! Therge river in front of them couldn¡¯t bepared to the other small rivers. How could it be such an easy matter to dam up the river? Everyone immediately looked at Ling Jian who asked this question with an ¡®are you idiotic?¡¯ look.


    Just when everyone thought that Ling Tian was about to give Ling Jian a good beating for asking such a silly question, Ling Tian replied as though everything was normal, ¡°Dam up this river? Naturally. If we don¡¯t dam up this river, how will we be able to drown the Heavenly Water Ravine Pass? If we aren¡¯t going to dam up the river, what is the point of spending so much effort to climb up here?!¡±


    ¡°Siii...¡± All the burly soldiers took in a deep breath together and felt their innards cramping up. <i>Dammit, if you ask us to kill and plunder, that would be within our specialty. However, isn¡¯t it too unreasonable of a request for you to ask us to dam up this river? Not to mention the 150 of us. Even if we have 15,000 people, it would bepletely useless!</i>


    <i>That gigantic boulder that was flung into the river had disappeared with a ssh in just a short instant! Not to mention what the few of us could do!</i>


    Ling Tian watched the two lonely peaks facing each other from afar like they were two peerless swordsmen. Their height had also far surpassed the surrounding peaks and they looked like two cranes in a flock of chickens.


    Pointing at the two peaks, Ling Tian narrated calmly, ¡°If we are going to talk about damming up this river, wouldn¡¯t it be an easy matter? We just have to push down those two mountains.¡±


    Everyone felt their heads spinning!


    <i>Master, you are truly our master! You truly dare to say anything!</i>


    <i>We just have to push down those two mountains?! While this n is indeed simple, simple to the point that even we can think of it... but you have to know that these are two mountain peaks and not two people. Push them down? If we had the strength to push them down... My goodness, from the ancient times until now, we have never heard of anyone capable of pushing down a mound, not to mention this tall peak...</i>


    ¡°Everyone follow me!¡± Ling Tian dashed forward and headed towards the two peaks.


    Everyone could not help but gasp to themselves, <i>It seems like their young noble wasn¡¯t rational... He is probably seriously ill. </i>Helpless, they could only drag their fatigued bodies forward to follow their young noble, hoping that their young noble would quicklye to his senses... Such a gigantic mountain peak was not something that a human would be able to push down.


    ¡°Put down everything on your backs. Ling Jian, Ling Chi, and a few others with better movement techniques should remain behind here. The rest of you follow me. I will find a ce for all of you to dig a hole. Take a look at how I push down this mountain.¡± Ling Tian chuckled.


    Only now did Ling Tian realize that copsing two mountain peaks was just like the story of The Arabian Nights. Why? With arge river in their way, it was impossible for them to pass! If they were to go around the river, even half a month wouldn¡¯t be enough and it would be a waste of their time. They had no choice but to turn their attention to the mountain peaks by the side.


    After a series of careful exploration, Ling Tian finally picked a spot and ordered a hundred burly men to begin excavating five different areas! Ling Tian red at them and ordered that if anyone did not meet his expectations, they would have to suffer the board!


    This mission was truly a little unreasonable. After all, Ling Tian did not tell them the depth which he expected and it was difficult for the Blood Iron Guards to have a proper estimate. They could only use all of their strength to dig as deeply as they could.


    After giving his orders, Ling Tian came to the peak.


    He tied a long rope by his waist and descended a thousand feet before he found an appropriate ledge. There were obvious traces of water rushing onto this ledge and it was obvious that this ledge was created after centuries of friction.


    The water level of the river was more than a hundred feet beneath Ling Tian and the sshing water had drenched Ling Tianpletely.


    After adjusting his inner qi, Ling Tian began taking action.

 Chapter 577 - River Flow Reversed

    <h4>Chapter 577: River Flow Reversed</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>chuchutrain <strong>Editor: </strong>DavidT, Rock


    Under the urging of his violent true energy, the Heaven Splitter resembled a ferocious mountain cleaver as it carved out chunk after chunk of rock from the cliff that was even harder than steel. Every block weighed more than a hundred kilograms, and they were constantly being thrown out into the river, with signs that Ling Tian was even speeding up!


    The Heaven Splitter was recorded in history as the sharpest godly tool for a reason, and added with Ling Tian¡¯s domineering and pure true energy, the destruction it wrought to the cliff was naturally huge! When he finally sighed and took a rest, a wide fan-shaped hole was already dug on the cliff face about as high as two people, seven meters deep, and over ten meters wide!


    If the entire continent, as well as the major influences, were to find out that Ling Tian actually used the legendary Heaven Splitter to carve out rocks they would likely drown themselves in hatred and anger...


    ¡°This should be it!¡± Ling Tian wiped the sweat from his brows, staring absentmindedly at his results.


    As though thinking of something, Ling Tian once again brandished the Heaven Splitter, carving out a few more dozen blocks of stone, stacking them at the cave entrance. He had to ensure that it would be shielded from the water spraying up. If it got wet, then what kind of show would he perform? That toy of his waspletely vulnerable to water, so if he identally got it wet, then wouldn¡¯t he have to go collect a new batch? Furthermore, to collect those things, they had already deployed the entire force of Sky Bearing, so how was it possible that they find another batch?


    Once everything was fully prepared, Ling Tian sheathed his sword, grabbing onto the rope before swinging himself up like a monkey....


    ¡°Stop! Stop stop stop....¡± Ling Tian suddenly hollered, ¡°It looks like you guys really wanted to hollow out this mountain, am I right?¡±


    Our young noble Ling was shocked. Without a clear limit in his instructions, this bunch of dumb brutes had somehow be pangolins, digging out a beautiful hole that looked like it was polished repeatedly countless times...


    One by one, the unsophisticated monkeys came walking out of the hole, and their sheepish smiles made Ling Tian totally speechless.


    <i>Who was it that said digging through a mountain was a monumental task? Wasn¡¯t it easily achieved? </i>Ling Tian whispered inwardly. Of course, Young Noble Ling never thought about the fact that not everyone possessed a loyal troop of steel-skinned and strong subordinates, who not only possessed above average cultivation but also good equipment. What was considered as impossibly hard rocks to normal people were just like tofu to them!


    With their backs carrying the explosives, Ling Tian and Ling Jian went down in the hole. This time, the amount used was smaller. Since it was the first time, our Young Noble Ling who was well versed in using explosives knew that if he wanted to achieve the greatest effect on his first attempt, then it would be the best to first do a few small explosions, allowing the stone in the mountain to loosen up a little before giving it a big explosion from the other side...


    After thoroughly checking the specific locations, Ling Tian brought thepletely confused Ling Jian back to where they came from. However, this time on the way back, a string hung on Ling Tian¡¯s waist... which was the fuse.


    Every few feet he looped the fuse around the overgrown vines around the mountain. This was a must, for Ling Tian did not forget that the mountain was less than 100 feet away from the water! If after he lit the fuse it dropped into the water as it burned, that would be a disastrous consequence! The worst part was that to check on it you would run the risk of it exploding right in your face....


    Finally, at the top of a boulder, Ling Tian gave themand, ¡°Everyone, back off at least three kilometers!¡± After thinking a bit, he added, ¡°The mountain is going to explode!¡±


    It would be better for him not to have spoken that sentence, for the group of men immediately had an expression of interest, all of them suddenly rooted to the spot and refusing to move! Everyone wanted to see what was this explosion that the young noble was going to perform to the mountain. How could arge mountain suddenly explode for no reason? Was their young noble the incarnation of Mara <sup>1</sup> , spouting nonsense in their ears?!


    It was only after Ling Tian jumped up in anger,shing out at all of them, did they then unwillingly turn back to start walking. However, every three steps, they would turn back to take a look, as though they were reluctant to leave...


    Seeing that everyone had retreated to a safe distance, Ling Tian no longer hesitated and lit the fuse. In an instant, a bright me traveled down the mountain, letting out a green smoke trail.


    At the same time, Ling Tian stuck close to the ground as he flew backward. His movement technique this time was employed to move the fastest he had ever done in his entire life! It might even have surpassed the speed he used when he was escaping Justice. As he ran away, his back was covered in a cold sweat.<i>Dammit! It¡¯s been so long since Ist used these toys that I forgot how fast the fuse would burn!</i>


    <i>One cannot escape from evil of their own doing! </i> Ling Tian was afraid that the fuse would be damp due to the water spray, so he added more gunpowder inside it. The result almost scared him out of his skin.


    Standing there with a cool poker face, Ling Jian gazed at the spot that Ling Tian was speeding away from.


    ¡°Pa!¡± Ling Jian¡¯s head was unceremoniously pped hard by Ling Tian when he reached him, causing him to stumble. ¡°How are you still acting cool at a time like this! Lie down for this daddy! The heavens and earth are going to shatter!¡±


    ¡°All of you lie down! Open your mouths for this daddy!¡± Ling Tian viciously spat thismand at all the big men. Opening their mouths would lessen the reverberations within the eardrums of everyone, preventing them from rupturing. However, Ling Tian had no time to exin this to everyone right now. He could only harshlymand them to prevent any losses to his men...


    The moment his words were spoken, a forceful and oppressive explosion was heard. It came so suddenly, and this booming noise was more than hundreds of times louder than the waters crashing along the gorge. For a moment, nobody could hear anything other than the majestic explosion, and even thend trembled. Even when sprawled on the ground, it felt as though they were sitting atop a bucking horse. A few of them were even bounced up by the tremors, before sprawling back down.


    This was closely followed by the sound of toppling as the stones on the mountain rolled down one by one in all directions. It was only after a long time did all the heaven-shaking movements then subside.


    A group of big men with waists like a bear, unafraid of the heavens and earth, shakily got up with pale faces. Fear and shock washed over their faces and they resembled children who were stunned and unable to move.


    Ling Chi stuck out his tongue as he muttered, ¡°When young noble spoke about a heaven and earth-shaking effect, I was still wondering if he had gone mad. To think that he was actually speaking the truth, oh my goodness, that power, not to mention destroying a mountain, if you told me that could destroy the very heaven and earth, I might just believe it.¡±


    The few men by his side still had their ears ringing, and it felt as though a bunch of giants were holding onto huge mallets, repeatedly smashing them on their eardrums. They only saw Ling Chi¡¯s lips moving but failed to register what he was saying at all. They opened their mouths to speak, only to realize that they could not even hear what they were trying to say.


    <i>What a frightening power. Was this something possible to be guided by mankind?</i>


    The only one who was mentally prepared, Ling Tian, slowly uncovered the hands he used to cover his ears, and stood up. While he was extremely confident in the standard of his explosives, he hadn¡¯t dabbled in this hobby for a long time, and furthermore, he did not think that there would be such an immense impact from something so crude. He had almost ruptured his eardrums in this process.... And to think that the explosives used were just the excess ones!


    <i>The next time, I had better run farther. </i>Ling Tian made up his mind.


    Everyone present was still considered to have decent cultivation, coupled with the fact that they had some preparation beforehand, so they quickly recovered. They eagerly rushed towards the peak of the mountain, only to let out a disappointed sigh. The peak of the mountain retained its original shape, as though the previous explosion did not affect it in any way.


    With his sharp eyesight, Ling Tian could naturally see the multitude of fissures that now epassed the entire mountain. He let out a wide smile in response, d that the effect was better than his own expectations.


    ¡°Young Noble, I see that the water level seems to have increased by a bit.¡± By the side of the boulder, Ling Jian peered down at the raging river as he calmly said, ¡°It seems like young noble¡¯s n has a certain amount of sess. See that lone tree sticking out over there? It used to be 10 feet above the water, but now it¡¯s already half submerged inside.¡±


    Ling Tian shot him a praising look as he smiled, ¡°Ah¡¯Jian, your eyesight is finally able to catch even the smallest of details. That¡¯s right, the water level has indeed increased. While it looks like the previous explosion did not seem to do much to the overall situation, a lot of boulders were loosened. When those heavy boulders are dumped into the river, the water can¡¯t possibly move them away in an instant, hence the increase in water level. However, all of these will not be enough.¡± Ling Tian viciously smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not looking for an increase in the water level, I want the river to be cut off!¡±


    ¡°Young Noble, let me be the one to ce the things this time around.¡± Ling Jian was eager to give it a try.


    ¡°Are you looking for death?¡± Ling Tian shot him a re in return. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that the entire mountain is already extremely shaky, with the foundations already cracked? If you go down there again it would be as good as sending you to your death!¡± Ling Tian waved his hands towards the huge hole dug by the majority of the men present. ¡°Throw the rest of the stuff down inside.¡±


    Looking at the group moving in single file and cing all their explosives into the cave, Ling Tian tilted his head to look at the peak of the mountain. After some calctions, hemanded everyone to leave.


    Naturally, the group did not need Ling Tian to urge them. All 150 of them immediately ran away like startled rabbits. Ling Tian then carefully avoided the shifting sand and rubble, cautiously gathering the explosives into one bundle. He checked the explosives once more, and after ensuring that everything was in ce, he then attached the fuse, slowly unraveling it. This time, he made sure that the cord was much longer than before. After all, the payload this time was muchrger than before.


    This time, Ling Tian was extra meticulous and calcted the angle even more carefully. He had to ensure that the moment the explosives were set off, the peak of the mountain would copse, with the majority of this mountain falling into the river.


    All things prepared without exception!


    Looking at the re wriggling its way towards the cave opening like a snake, Ling Tian¡¯s figure also blurred and disappeared. The next time he appeared, he was 100 feet away, and he continued to speed farther and farther away.


    From the reports given by Ling Jian and his group in the future, they described this day as truly heaven and earth-shattering, reversing the flow of rivers!


    It was just like a tremor of Armageddon, or the shock from a volcanic eruption!


    The tall and towering peak swayed just like a roly-poly toy. And then...


    Like in a slow-motion film, the entire mountain elegantly copsed downward.....


    <i>PENG!</i>


    This time, a humongous colliding sound was heard. The broken mountain had actually mmed into another mountain near it, causing the entire area to quiver and shake...


    <i>Rumble...</i>


    The originally towering and lofty mountain peak disappeared just like that in an instant, and the opposite mountain was also shortened by a good half of its size. Rumbling sounds sounded over and over as though the whole earth was dancing in ecstasy, jumping around like crazy on the dance floor. Patches of forest were trembling in the dance, with all the animals sprawled on the ground unable to move....


    <i>Gululu...</i>


    Ling Tian suddenly felt a tremor approach them, and upon mustering the courage to take a look, he discovered a boulder the size of a tiny mountain rolling in their direction. Its imposing manner was perfectly shown, as it rammed and ttened everything its path. It slowly neared where the group was situated...


    ¡°Dammit! Does it even know how to take revenge?!¡± Ling Tian was dumbfounded! <i>They ced themselves so far away, and yet the boulder was still able to roll all the way to their location?! </i>Looking at its momentum, there was no possibility of it stopping any time soon! <i>This.... This was too much of a curse, right?</i>


    ¡°Scram now!¡± Ling Tian hollered at the top of his lungs, yet no one could hear. The hundred or so of them were exactly like ostriches, burying their heads in the sand, with their butts sticking up straight behind... None of them had any reaction to Ling Tian¡¯s hollering, having be deaf long ago. Actually, Ling Tian¡¯s holler also sounded only like a mosquito buzzing around in his ear...


    Unable to care any more, Ling Tian drew his Heaven Splitter and dashed toward the huge rock. It looked like he had to risk his life this time! This was really like the saying that one cannot escape his own evil misdeeds!


    ¡°Hong!¡± Out of Ling Tian¡¯s expectations, after the boulder rolled for another 100 feet it suddenly rammed head-on to a tall and mighty pine tree. The tree resisted and groaned for a while before falling over, but managed to resolve the momentum of the boulder, ending its quest for revenge. It leaned on the fallen trunk of the tree, coldly ¡®looking¡¯ at Ling Tian who was in the air.


    ¡°My goodness!¡± Ling Tian wiped off his sweat. ¡°Could it be that it even has a spirit inside? Why does it know to look for me for revenge?¡± Ling Tian spat out in contempt.


    It was only after two hours that everyone recovered sufficiently to rush towards the riverside.


    The group of huge men who normally emitted killing intent all over suddenly seemed like timid wives who had entered their mother-inw¡¯s houses for the first time, softly stepping and not even daring to speak a single word. Everyone had on an expression of trepidation.


    The scene in front of them was really too scary! Even though it was not on a scale that was able to alter the world, but if not for the fact that they had seen the towering mountain with their own eyes, no one would believe that this nd had hosted a towering mountain in the past!


    The cliff was in a terrible state, with a multitude of caves and deep holes yawning wide open. From far off, all of them could see a snake¡¯s head the size of a water tank thrashing around in pain, with purplish-ck blood flowing non-stop. It looked as though it was in the throes of death.


    With its size and ce, the snake was probably a native of this ce, and it was unknown just how long it had lived. However, like the fish trapped in the pond where a cmity urred, it was unknowingly involved in this man-made disaster. How unfortunate!


    ¡°The entire river is now blocked! Young Noble... actually... did it...¡± Ling Chi¡¯s face turned pale as he stuttered, his voice in disbelief.


    ¡°Not just merely blocked! If they want to bring it back to its former state, I¡¯m afraid the Xiao Family would have to use a workforce of over ten thousand men, with at least half a year of time to achieve it, excluding the deaths that would ur in the midst of clearing it.¡± Ling Tian shook his head as he spoke with schadenfreude. ¡°If not, just the amount of water here would be enough to destroy the three thousand miles of mountains and rivers that the Xiao Family have! The so-called ¡®Land of Immortality¡¯ of the Xiao Family will no longer have the same appearance as before!¡±


    Looking at the increasing water level that could be actually perceived by the human eye, Ling Jian coldly remarked, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about their so-callednd of immortality. But I know that the natural advantage of terrain that the Xiao Family enjoyed has definitely been destroyed! By today at least, the water level will increase by over three times!¡± But at the same time, he felt a sort of feverish excitement. What was called vicious? This was! So what if he could draw out his sword and kill someone in a split second? So what if he could reign supreme on the battlefield?


    Just look at this, without even the death of a single soldier, just a finger could cause the heaven and earth to shake, and a millennium-old unassable terrain was destroyed just like that!


    At least, before the river channel was cleared again, the Xiao Family could forget about being able to leave! Of course, the troops together with Xiao FengYang outside could also forget about returning!


    Regardless of whether the Ling Family would choose to initiate the war, Ling Tian believed that no power would give up this chance to inflict heavy losses on the Xiao Family!


    Along the same note, regarding the great Xiao Army that was severely short on food, this was indeed an unprecedented disaster! From now on, the lives of the 450,000 troops of the Xiao Family were in the palm of Ling Tian!


    Either surrender and be reorganized, or else just die in war or of hunger! What huge amount of supplies did an army of 450,000 have to consume every day? This was an astronomical amount, and after losing their logistics lifeline they couldst a few days at most, and even with the supply wagons they already had, at most half a month!


    Maybe there was one other route left to take, which was to swallow another power within this half month and use it to recuperate. However, would Ling Tian give them this chance? The answer was simple, just three words: In their dreams!


    Especially since the army now was scattered across three different camps instead of being in a single group. With Southern Zheng soon to be in the hands of the Ling Family, and Eastern Zhao still embroiled in their own internal crisis, Xiao FengYang was firmly trapped on Sobbing Ghost Mountain, unable to take a step!


    The worst situation was Xiao FengYang¡¯s middle camp. At the Southern Zheng and Eastern Zhao camps, the Xiao army could still pige the nearby viges for food, but the middle camp did not even have any viges to raid and pige!


    The most crucial point now was, when the Xiao Family knew that their supply lines had been cruelly cut, would they burst forth with their final terrifying strike, or would they simply give up?

 Chapter 578 - Unexpected Rewards

    <h4>Chapter 578: Unexpected Rewards</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DavidT <strong>Editor: </strong>DavidT, Rock


    After losing this 450,000 man army, it could be said that the Xiao Family was finished from now on! Furthermore, even after the waterway is unblocked, the Heavenly Water Ravine Pass would no longer be the natural barrier that it was. At the same time, Ling Tian would never give the Xiao Family a chance to stage aeback. Ling Tian would definitely seize this strategic location and the Xiao Family¡¯s natural barrier would be transformed into the Ling Family¡¯s battle station!


    After losing arge number of soldiers and causing their people to lose their wealth, the Xiao Family would not have any ability to contend with the Ling Family!


    As long as Ling Tian cleared up the current mess, he would be able to stably sit on half the continent.


    A flood which should have never happened had actually created such a huge effect!


    His victory with Yu ManLou¡¯s five-year bet was determined!


    No wonder their young noble would spend so much effort to dam up this huge river! Thinking about the benefits that diverting the river brought them, Ling Jian finally understood what Ling Tian¡¯s n was!


    However, only their young noble had the ability to make such a n into reality. Even if someone else was able toe up with such a n, how would they have the ability to dam up the river?


    Looking at Ling Tian who was standing by the cliff, everyone could not help but be filled with reverence in their hearts!


    A human was actually able to perform such a miracle that only a deity can perform!


    ¡°I never imagined obtaining such unexpected gains.¡± After carefully studying the water level, Ling Tian was finally at ease. With both the mountain peaks copsing, it was like a gigantic dam separating the upstream from the downstream. The water level of the upstream increased and the downstream... the downstream no longer had any water and was drying up.


    At the highest point of the dam, it was still about a hundred feet away from the water. It was impossible for the river water to rush through the dam because it had already begun flowing in all different directions and towards the battlefield...


    The many members of the Xiao Family would definitely receive a huge ¡®surprise¡¯!


    Being at ease, Ling Tian could finally study that ¡®aboriginal¡¯ gigantic snake.


    Ling Tian never imagined that this explosion would give him such a uniqueplimentary gift. The head of the snake in front of him was as thick as a water tank and the body of the snake was probably 50% thicker than the head. For a snake to grow to such a humongous size, at least 800 to a thousand years would probably be required.


    Such a gigantic snake was enough to be called a demon. If he didn¡¯t dissect this gigantic snake, it would be a waste of the heaven¡¯s blessing.


    This gigantic snake was also extremely unlucky. It was originally having a good rest after its meal but was rendered unconscious by the sudden explosion. After finally regaining consciousness, it tried fleeing towards the outside. In the end, the cave over its head copsed down and a gigantic boulder smashed on its weakest point... In all of its life, it probably never dreamt that it would die such an unjust death...


    If it chose to hide in the cave obediently, even if the mountain copsed, it would only suffer some injuries and fall back into the river. However, it was frightened by the previous explosion and had tried to escape from the cave... as such, the tragedy unfolded.


    ¡°Damn! What a gigantic snake!¡± Ling Chi finally snapped back from his daze and realized that there was another unlucky fellow near him. This fellow was already addicted to Ling Tian¡¯s barbecued food and upon seeing a live animal, he was used to thinking, ¡®Is it fat? Is it yummy?¡¯...


    With a ¡®hmph¡¯, Ling Tian lifted up his sword and sliced off the head of the snake without a single shred of mercy. The purplish blood of the snake spurted out and apart from a dense fishy smell, there was actually a fragrant nt scent.


    Ling Tian quickly took out a jade bottle from his embrace and licked the blood of the snake. In Ling Tian¡¯s memories, even though snake¡¯s blood was a supplement, this was the first time Ling Tian had seen such a gigantic snake. Before he could be certain of whether or not there was venom in the blood, Ling Tian would not allow Ling Jian and the rest to drink it. If he were to test it first, even if there was venom in the blood, he would be able to endure it with his inner strength of the tenth level of the Divine Shocking Dragon Form. However, the others may not be able to endure it.


    As the snake blood went down his throat, it was not as spicy as Ling Tian imagined it to be but had a freshness to it instead. Knowing that the blood had no venom, Ling Tian stopped suppressing it with his inner qi and used his inner qi to speed up the absorption of the snake¡¯s blood instead. After aplete cirction, Ling Tian¡¯s inner qi returned to his inner core and Ling Tian felt a slight wave of heat surging through his body before quickly dissipating. At the same time, his spirit was also lifted.


    Not only did the snake¡¯s blood not contain any venom, it was also rather beneficial. Ling Tian had consumed the best spiritual herbs before and the top quality Great Cyclic Pellet. It was difficult for ordinary herbs to have arge effect on Ling Tian anymore but the snake¡¯s blood was actually capable of creating a reaction in his body. The effect of the blood was naturally extraordinary!


    Aftering to a conclusion, Ling Tian opened his eyes, ¡°Everyone is in luck. All of you should drink some of the snake¡¯s blood. Not only is the blood not venomous, it is beneficial to one¡¯s cultivation. But even if it is beneficial to the body, it wouldn¡¯t be good to drink too much of it. Everyone should be limited to a single bowl.¡± Although there wasn¡¯t venom in the blood, Ling Tian was still worried. Snake¡¯s blood had an aphrodisiac effect, and even the blood of an ordinary snake was a great supplement. All of Ling Tian¡¯s subordinates who followed him here were all young and vigorous men. If their hormones were to go out of control right now, it would be an unbearable feeling for sure. Being in the depths of the mountains, there wasn¡¯t a ce for them to vent their urges...


    The moment they heard that there wasn¡¯t venom, everyone was immediately energized and rushed forward to swallow the snake¡¯s blood. With such a beneficial supplement in front of them, how could they be bothered about the one bowl limit that Ling Tian said? Each person quickly swallowed a couple of bowls.


    After drinking a couple mouthfuls, Ling Tian took out two jade bottles and filled them up. Thinking about how his body felt a wave of warmth when consuming the snake¡¯s blood, Ling Tian wanted to bring it back to see if it was beneficial for Divine ck Negative Meridians.


    With thebined efforts of everyone, the gigantic boulder that was pressing down on the snake was moved. Only after a full hour of effort were they finally able to uncover the huge snake.


    ¡°My goodness, is this still considered a snake?¡± a burly man shouted as he looked at the gigantic corpse in amazement. ¡°This fellow is far too big! I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if this fellow can swallow a cow whole! I dare to make a bet that even three to five cows aren¡¯t enough to feed this snake. No wonder we didn¡¯t see anyrge beasts along the way here. All of them were probably eaten up by this fellow.¡±


    ording to Ling Tian¡¯s estimates, the thickest cross-sectional area of this fifteen meter long snake was at least two square meters and the overall weight of this snake was two to three thousand catties at the very least!


    Everyone was astounded.


    Just how did a snake grow to such a size? When Ling Jian was drifting around the continent, he had once killed a three to four hundred-year-old snake. The body of that snake was also extremelyrge but inparison to this gigantic snake, it was akin toparing a rabbit to a pig!


    ¡°We¡¯re rich!¡± After seeing theyer of exquisite scales on the snake, Ling Tian tried pulling one off with his hands. Seeing that it wouldn¡¯t budge, Ling Tian put away his Heaven Splitter and grabbed the de of one of his subordinates. Swinging it down on the snake, he was only able to make a small mark on the snake¡¯s scales.


    Even though the de was forged from ordinary iron, the edge of the de was tempered by ck Iron. Together with Ling Tian¡¯s strength, even if he didn¡¯t use all of his might, it was enough for him to slice through steel like it was mud. However, Ling Tian was only able to make a small mark on the snake! The toughness of the snake¡¯s skin was unimaginable!


    With the gigantic body of this snake, just how many pieces of soft armor would they be able to make?! If Ling Tian could equip some of his Ling Family Courtyard subordinates with this armor and also forge a top quality armor for his father, he wouldn¡¯t need to always worry for his father¡¯s safety. Especially Ling Jian and the other assassins of the First Pavilion, if they put on a soft armor of this quality, they would be virtually unkible when carrying out an assassination! With Ling Jian¡¯s assassination standards, if he had such a heaven-defying piece of equipment, how many people in the world would be able to escape from him?


    Thinking about this, Ling Tian almost wanted to let out a loud roar of excitement!


    The Heaven Splitter left its sheath again and Ling Tian carefully peeled off the skin of the snake; only this ancient sword would be able to damage this extremely tough snake skin. Ling Tian then carefully cut it up into more than ten pieces andmanded his subordinates to carry it on their backs before continuing to dissect the snake in seek of treasures.


    With regards to dissecting a snake, Ling Tian was extremely familiar with it. He first made an incision at the seventh part of the snake where the galldder and other goodies of the snakey.


    The first thing which Ling Tian retrieved was the galldder. The galldder of such a mythical creature was definitely a sacred item that could cure poison and Ling Tian would definitely not let go of it. Holding the galldder in his hand, Ling Tian gasped at the weight of it as it was close to the weight of three bear galldders.


    After keeping the galldder of the snake into a purse of his bag, Ling Tian continued dissecting the snake. However, Ling Tian¡¯s expression gradually became intent this time around. After searching throughout the body of the snake countless times, Ling Tian finally stood up with frustration.


    ¡°Dammit! Why isn¡¯t there an inner pellet?! Isn¡¯t this too exaggerated? An old monster like this should be the king of snakes at the very least, right?! There isn¡¯t anything else that¡¯s of value other than the skin and meat?¡± Ling Tian looked at the snake and cursed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little too useless? You actually didn¡¯t condense an inner pellet? How can it be missing?!¡±


    Young Noble Ling looked thoroughly enraged as though he was furious that this snake did not condense a powerful inner pellet. The tone with which he cursed the snake was as though the snake owed him a living. He was just far too shameless...


    The more he looked at the snake¡¯s corpse, the more enraged Ling Tian was and kicked it furiously, ¡°Slice of the meat of this fellow and we are going to have a snake banquet tonight! After having a good meal, we will carry the rest away.¡±


    Everyone cheered loudly with Ling Chi¡¯s voice being the loudest. Knowing that they were going to have a feast, they all pounced forward like starving wolves.


    ¡°Young Noble, what is an inner pellet? This subordinate has never heard of such a thing before. May Young Noble instruct me,¡± Ling Jian asked with a tinge of frustration. This was a question that everyone pondered about but only Ling Jian had the right to ask Ling Tian about it!


    ¡°Inner pellet? How... how should I exin this? Wild beasts that are alive for a long time have a powerful life force and will not die easily. When this life force umtes to a certain point together with them swallowing the essence of the heaven and earth, a mystical essence simr to the essence of heaven and earth would be formed in their bodies. This would also be the quintessence of the beast. This quintessence of the beast is extremely beneficial to all living beings! It is even more beneficial to martial arts practitioners. Most beasts that have been alive for a few hundred years will form such an essence but this snake that is more than a thousand years old actually did not form an inner pellet. This is also extremely strange.¡± Ling Tian scratched his chin and looked at his subordinates slicing off the flesh of the meat while sinking into deep thought.


    ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Ling Jian nodded his head with understanding. ¡°I killed a gigantic ck snake before and sliced its head apart with my sword. There was a small ck stone within it but it was a little soft...¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be right, the inner pellet of a snake should be condensed at its weakest point and is usually at the seventh part of a snake. Why would it be at the head of the snake?¡± Ling Tian asked with doubt and looked at the head of the snake which was already cut off. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try anyway.¡±


    Ling Tian lifted up his sword and walked over while asking casually, ¡°How did you deal with that snake? A ck snake is good stuff and a ck snake that is capable of forming an inner pellet is even more extraordinary.¡±


    Ling Jian¡¯s face reddened and he lowered his head, ¡°I threw that thing to Old Feng when I returned to the Courtyard and Old Feng brewed a jug of wine with it...¡±


    ¡°What! Using an inner pellet to brew wine?!¡± Ling Tian¡¯s eyes widened in shock and looked at Ling Jian with his jaw wide opened, ¡°Was Old Feng not afraid of being bloated to death? Dammit.¡±


    Talking about that, Ling Jian replied with a smile, ¡°During that period of time, Old Feng was extremely energetic and continuously ran to the brothel for two months. Every time he went, he would spend a full day there and thedies there did not dare to receive him alone...¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s veins bulged and his eyes glowed with malevolence. ¡°An extremely rare inner pellet of the ck snake was used by Feng Mo as an aphrodisiac??? Dammit, he is truly trampling on such a heavenly item.¡± The more he thought about it, the more furious Ling Tian got. ¡°Ah¡¯Jian, I really want to smack you to death for your idiocy. Did you know that if I guided you in consuming the inner pellet, it would be equivalent to two Great Cyclic Pellets and it would not conflict with the medicinal effects of the Great Cyclic Pellet? In a single night, you would be able to gain sixty years worth of cultivation! It would be equivalent to two of you bundled together! However, you actually gave it to Old Feng to brew wine?! I am utterly impressed with the two of you! What is called a waste of heavenly treasures?! This is a waste of heavenly treasures!¡±


    Ling Tian almost puked blood and hadpletely forgotten slice open the snake¡¯s head, ¡°That Old Feng is also too much! Since he didn¡¯t know how to use it, he should know how to ask at the very least, right?! He coulde and ask this young noble instead of pretending that he knew how to use it! Even if he wanted to brew it in wine, he actually chose to vent the medicinal effect in the brothel after consuming it... He truly wasted this heavenly supplement on a bunch of prostitutes. I... I am really going to puke blood!¡±


    Ling Jian listened with his mouth wide open with shock and his face transformed from red to white before turning ashen. He jumped up in utter regret and started scratching his head as though he had turned crazy and turned around two times on the spot. He then sat on the ground with his soul in despair without saying a single word!


    He had actually given away such a rare treasure and brushed by the chance to be an unparalleled expert! To Ling Jian who pursued the peak of martial arts, such news was as good as the heavens copsing.


    ¡°I once had the chance to turn into an unparalleled expert in a single night but I didn¡¯t treasure it. By the time I understood it, I was filled with utter regret. If the heavens would give me another chance...¡± Ling Jian muttered under his breath.


    ¡°Scram!¡± Ling Tian kicked Ling Jian, ¡°Where did you learn this from?¡±


    Ling Jian raised his perplexed eyes and let out a soulless sigh, ¡°When I was injured in Northern Wei and sent back to Sky Bearing by Miss Li Xue, I heard her mumble these few words. I didn¡¯t think much about these few words back then but now that I find about this matter, haiz... I truly understand the meaning of those words...¡±


    Ling Tian was dumbfounded.


    As someone from the modern generation, Ling Tian naturally knew where these words came from. However, he never expected Ling Jian to pick it up from her and copy it word for word.


    Ling Tian didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry!


    However, what Ling Tian didn¡¯t know was that Li Xue¡¯s abuse of Ling Jian had started from these words. When Li Xue was recalling these words, she thought about the many events of her previous life and became extremely depressed. As she muttered these words, Ling Jian who was in a bad mood from being injured mocked her and it became the beginning of Ling Jian¡¯s nightmare. Not anyone in the world can mock the demoness and even Ling Tian didn¡¯t have the guts to do so...


    Looking at Ling Jian¡¯s soulless expression, Ling Tian could not bear to continue reprimanding him and sighed, ¡°This is life and fate. If you do not have the fate, you cannot force it. Old Feng originally had the fate but he wasted it. Let us see if there is an inner pellet in this snake¡¯s head. If there is one, we can make up for your loss slightly. If there isn¡¯t, you will just have to cultivate slowly and asionally be the sandbag of me and Li Xue...¡±


    ¡°There will definitely be one.¡± Hearing this suggestion, Ling Jian¡¯s eyes narrowed and his body trembled slightly. His gaze was fixed firmly onto the head of the snake with a fiery gaze as though he was looking at his dreame true. The malevolent head of the snake was suddenly so beautiful in his eyes.


    Ling Tian turned around and shed his sword down at the snake¡¯s head.

 Chapter 579 - Treasures All Over

    <h4>Chapter 579: Treasures All Over</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DavidT <strong>Editor: </strong>DavidT, Rock


    With a ¡®peng¡¯ sound, the Heaven Splitter sank half a foot into the snake¡¯s head before being unable to go any further. Ling Tian never imagined that the bones of this snake would be so hard. With half of his strength and the sharpness of the Heaven Splitter, he was actually unable to smash apart the head of this snake! Taking in a deep breath, he pulled out the Heaven Splitter from the snake¡¯s head and circted all of his inner qi. With a dense green glow on the Heaven Splitter, Ling Tian did not hesitate any further and shed downward!


    With a ¡®shua¡¯ sound, the head of the snake was split into two with one part being big and another part being small. It wasn¡¯t because Ling Tian missed his mark but because he was afraid of the inner pellet in the middle being smashed up.


    Tearing open the milky-white brain of the snake, Ling Tian dug out a jade-like item that was the size of a goose egg. It was cold to the touch and there seemed to be a semi-liquid substance inside of it. Ling Tianughed happily at the discovery of the inner pellet. This time, he had truly struck a fortune! This inner pellet was probably enough to be split among the members of his Courtyard and the strength of his upper echelon would take a huge leap forward.


    With war breaking out in the continent, apart from emerging victorious from his battle with the Xiao Family, he had unexpectedly received such a treasure. This was akin to a pie dropping down from the heavens and Ling Tian could not help but be overjoyed. Even with his calm demeanor, Ling Tian had the urge to dance with joy.


    Ling Jian¡¯s eyes were fixed on Ling Tian¡¯s hand as he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, ¡°Young Noble, is this it? Why is it white in color? The previous inner pellet I got was ck in color and was only one fifth the size of this!¡±


    Ling Tian chuckled, ¡°Ah¡¯Jian, this gigantic snake is much more frightening than the snake that you killed. This inner pellet is an item which can only be happened upon but not sought for. When we return to the Courtyard, you can wait for a huge increase in your cultivation.¡±


    Crazed happiness could be seen on Ling Jian¡¯s face and he seemed to have thought of something as he said seriously, ¡°Young Noble, if this inner pellet is going to be split up for consumption, I am afraid that everyone would only be able to receive limited benefits from it. Why don¡¯t you consume it alone so that your martial arts will exceed Justice and be the number one expert in the world? Perhaps this would be for the best.¡±


    Ling Tian looked at Ling Jian for a moment before smiling, ¡°Ah¡¯Jian, you are my brother and I will not hide anything from you. I thought about this matter before but number one, this inner pellet is toorge and no one in the world would be able to endure such an immense energy. Number two, ah ah, Ah¡¯Jian, so what if I reach the peak of the world? I would only be recing Justice to have a taste of that loneliness. Number three, if we were to consume this inner pellet with our current cultivation, we wouldn¡¯t be too far away from Justice. So what is the point of me consuming it all? The final point, which is also the most important one, is something that I have said before. If I do not have my brothers to apany me, what is the point of being the number one in the world? I am not a solitary man like that Justice after all.¡±


    Ling Jian went silent.


    Ling Tian chuckled and put away the inner pellet. ¡°However, whether or not this inner pellet can be used, how it should be used, the effect of the pellet and how much each person can consume, will have to be refined when we return. It is still far too early to talk about this.¡±


    Just when Ling Tian was talking, a light thud sounded and the both of them turned to take a look. The tworge eyeballs of the snake rolled out of its sockets and onto the ground. These two eyeballs were originally bloodied and mutted, and both Ling Tian and Ling Jian did not notice it. After dropping out of their sockets, a portion of the bloodied meat fell off and a creamy white glow was actually revealed.


    Ling Tian immediately tore off a bit of his sleeves and began wiping the eyeballs of the snakes clean. Following that, a duck egg sized pearl that was crystal clear gave out a slight warmth in his hand and was glowing slightly. It was actually a rare night illumination pearl!


    ¡°I med this snake wrongly previously and it is truly filled with treasures all over. This snake before me is a model citizen and its selfless donation truly makes this young noble extremely moved.¡± Ling Tian was overjoyed. Even though he seemed to be extremely moved on the surface, he didn¡¯t stop dissecting the snake¡¯s body. Picking up the other eyeball, Ling Tian cleaned it up and it was indeed another night illumination pearl. With both the night illumination pearls glowing in his hands, the sight looked extremely spectacr.


    At this moment, Ling Chi and the others had already finished slicing up the snake¡¯s meat. Upon seeing the two pearls in Ling Tian¡¯s hands, they all let out a gasp of surprise.


    Ling Tian looked at the two pearls in his hands and his whole body broke out in a sweat.


    Inner pellet in the body, scales forming armor. Eyes like pearls, blood like gold. Lightning and thunder strikes in three thousand years, leaping into the dragon¡¯s gate in a single night!


    This was something that Ling Tian had read in his previous life in a book called ¡®Unusual Creatures in the Mountains and Rivers¡¯. This was the description of a snake species that had the ability to transform into a flood dragon and it was called the ¡®Scaled Armor Dragon¡¯. This snake was capable of training to the point its skin was imprable by weapons. When this Scaled Armor Dragon formed an inner pellet, its eyes turned into pearls and the blood in its body turnedpletely gold, this snake would transform into a flood dragon when it was in the water!


    Ling Tian never imagined that such a beast would exist in this world and he would also be able to meet it. Looking at this snake¡¯s condition, apart from the fact that its blood was still purple and had yet to turn gold, it had almost fulfilled all the conditions of transforming into a flood dragon.


    It seemed like even if this snake hadn¡¯t reached 3000 years of age, it wasn¡¯t too far off! No wonder this fellow would stay near the river. It was probably preparing the enter the river to transform into a dragon...


    Ling Tian waspletely covered in a cold sweat!


    He had indeed met with dogsh*t luck! If this snake wasn¡¯t knocked unconsciousness by the explosion of the gunpowder and Ling Tian met a live and kicking snake instead, this gigantic snake would definitely cause plenty of trouble for them today. Even if they were able to take care of it, there probably wouldn¡¯t be many of his 150 subordinates left and it was even possible for them to be all wiped out!


    Regardless of how confident Ling Tian was, he wouldn¡¯t be arrogant to the point he thought that he was capable of dealing with this ancient beast. This was supposed to be a beast that only existed in the legends. Since when had anybody ever seen it in reality?


    However, not only was Ling Tian able to see it, he was even able to skin it, eat its meat and drink its blood...


    Goodness! It is truly a gigantic fellow!


    Thinking about this, Ling Tian could not help but study the corpse of the snake carefully again. Being unable to find anything, Ling Tian let out a sigh andmented about his inability to drink all of the blood which had flowed away. All of the blood which had flowed away was definitely a great supplement! He only filled up two bottles of blood! If he had thought about the snake¡¯s blood earlier, then even if he had to throw away everything in the containers that they brought, he would do so and fill them all up with snake blood!


    Looking at his hundred plus subordinates carryingrge bs of snake meat, Ling Tian finally found some bnce in his heart. Let them eat it then, there wouldn¡¯t be any harm to eating it. It seems like after these 150 subordinates of his had a huge snake feast, they would definitely experience a huge increase in their strength.


    Just when Ling Tian had such a thought, he realized that these hundred plus subordinates of his turnedpletely red and were shaking unsteadily. They looked as though they couldn¡¯t stand any longer and they were full of perspiration with steaming off of their heads.


    Ling Tian was stunned for a moment before quickly realizing that it must have been the snake blood taking effect!


    Ling Tian immediately ordered for his subordinates to put down everything on their backs, sit down cross-legged and begin circting their inner qi. Thus, Ling Tian¡¯s exhausting task of guarding a hundred plus people began.


    Ling Tian originally wanted Ling Jian¡¯s help but upon turning behind, he realized that Ling Jian had also sat down.


    Ling Tian had overlooked something. With the depths of his cultivation, especially after his recent breakthrough, the two mouthfuls of snake blood was quickly assimted into his body after twoplete circtions. However, his subordinates did not have such profound inner qi but had even drunk more than Ling Tian. Thus, their suffering was unavoidable.


    However, the moment they endured the powerful effect of the snake¡¯s blood, they would all experience arge increase in the quality of their bodies. From today onward, these 150 individuals would no longer be ordinary individuals. This was something that Ling Tian had never expected.


    Ling Jian¡¯s cultivation was also extremely profound and apart from Ling Tian, he was the first who assimted the snake¡¯s blood into his body. Standing up, his face was also flushed red.


    With a single look, Ling Tian knew what was going on. He smiled evilly and chuckled, ¡°Ah¡¯Jian, do you want to vent your urges like Feng Mo?¡±


    Vent his urges like Feng Mo? Ling Jian blinked his eyes in frustration and finally understood what Ling Tian meant. He had to admit that there was truly such a peculiar feeling in his body. He felt his whole body burning and his vessels dting. In his whole life, this was the first time Ling Jian had such a feeling. After barely being able to control the urge in his body, Ling Jian stubbornly said, ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°Hehe...¡± Ling Tian smiled and winked at Ling Jian, ¡°When these fellows get upter, they will definitely reveal their ugly selves. Even if a wild boar was in front of them, these fellows probably wouldn¡¯t be able to hold themselves back. After all, they probably do not have willpower like yours.¡±


    Ling Jian thought about the burning sensation in his heart and the sudden outburst of lust. Looking at the reddened faces of the burly men, Ling Jian burst out intoughter.


    ¡°Brother Jian, after knowing you for more than ten years, this is the first time I have seen youughing as such.¡± Ling Chi stood up unsteadily and his suave face was flushed red as well. It was apparent that he wasn¡¯t feeling well either but his eyes were beaming with joy. Upon hearing Ling Jianughing so heartily, he was extremely happy for his big brother and he had forgotten about his suffering.


    Ling Jian looked at Ling Chi as though he wanted to say something. However, he didn¡¯t say anything in the end and only smiled.


    Ling Tian, however, wouldn¡¯t let go of Ling Chi and hemented, ¡°Haiz, Ling Chi. Look at how miserable you are currently. If only Die¡¯er was by your side right now.¡±


    Ling Chi had originally suppressed the heat in his body but upon hearing Ling Tian mention Die¡¯er, he felt a miserable sensation coursing throughout his whole body. He immediately felt as though his whole body was exploding and bent down pitifully, ¡°Young noble... you really know how to tease me...¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Ling Tian and Ling Jian both burst outughing together.


    Just like Ling Tian¡¯s expectations, in fact it was far worse than Ling Tian¡¯s expectations. After all the burly men endured the effects of the snake blood, they all stood up with their eyes bloodshot. They were like wild beasts in the mating season and were breathing heavily with their arteries dted. All of them looked as though they had consumed an extremely potent aphrodisiac. If they weren¡¯t able to vent their urges in time, all of them would definitely be consumed by their lust!


    Facing this situation, both Ling Jian and Ling Chi were at aplete loss. Just what should they do?


    Ling Tian let out a long sigh before standing up. He stood in front of all the burly men and his cold gaze swept past all of them, ¡°Listen to mymands. Get into your pushup position!¡±


    The powerful pressure emanating from Ling Tian¡¯s figure and his cold gaze shook everyone awake and they immediately carried out Ling Tian¡¯s orders.


    ¡°Begin the exercise!¡± Ling Tian ordered, ¡°Using the fastest speed possible, all of you are to do a thousand pushups within two hours! Ling Jian is in charge of supervising everyone. If anyone does notplete the exercise, you can punish them as you want!¡± After giving this order, Ling Tian shut his eyes and sat on a tree stump.


    Hehe, what aphrodisiac? The blood snake is just bringing out the natal urges of these men. The best way to deal with these men would be to train them crazily. After training them to the point they cannot even move a single finger, let¡¯s see if all of you have the energy to think about other things.


    Ling Tian sneered in his heart. Not to mention drinking a few mouthfuls of snake blood, even if you guys consume viagra, I will be able to let you vent it all out by doing pushups!


    Hearing themand of doing a thousand pushups in two hours, the hundred and fifty burly men who were burning with lust all let out wails and groans.


    Through Ling Tian¡¯s design, pushups, situps, squats, duck walks, and nking had be the most basic training method in the Ling Family Courtyard. However, doing 1000 pushups in two hours was truly too cruel. It was no wonder that these burly men were wailing out in bitterness.


    ¡°Hurry up! Stop wasting time.¡± Ling Jian wouldn¡¯t show mercy to them and he immediately sent out his boundless killing intent. All of them felt a shiver down their spines and hurriedly got to work.


    ******


    Xiao Family.


    An unexpected floodpletely changed the situation of the battlefield!


    Xiao FengHan spat out a mouthful of blood and stained his snow-white beard.


    After experiencing the slight tremors, the Xiao Family didn¡¯t think that anything serious had happened. However, they didn¡¯t expect to receive news of the river water being diverted a mere half a dayter. The river water surged into the southeast hintends and there were thousands of people who had suffered from the flooding. As for the Heavenly Water Ravine Pass which bore the brunt of the flood, they only had the chance to send out a messenger pigeon.


    After waiting nervously for a full four hours, Xiao FengHan finally received news. The two mountain peaks by the side of the river copsed for some unknown reason and fell into the river, cutting off the water of the river! With nowhere for the river water to be drained, the river water could only flow backward. The surrounding banks of the river was already argeke. As for the Heavenly Water Ravine Pass, it was already decimated and not a single person could escape alive!


    It was like thunder in a clear sky!

 Chapter 580 - Sudden Winds of Change

    <h4>Chapter 580: Sudden Winds of Change</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> chuchutrain <strong>Editor:</strong> DavidT, Rock


    For the Xiao Family, this abrupt news was akin to having the sky just fall straight down on their heads. This was especially so since their 450,000 strong army was out on a campaign. They were the elite forces of the Xiao Family and their hand for world domination! While they had simr forces of that size around the Northeastern regions, they were too scattered, and to form them into a huge army was not something that could be done in a short time.


    As for their strongest ally, the Above Heavens, they had also sent out a good half of their experts to coordinate with the Xiao Family. The Xiao Family was already public enemy number one, and the loss of their entire logistics supply line would have consequences beyond their imagination!


    Could it be that their ancestors¡¯ sayings were true? ¡°If the Xiao Family focuses just onmerce, then it will remain for many eras toe. However, if their ambitions grow too wild, and they attempt to obtain dominance, then the entire n would die without a grave to be buried in!


    When the Xiao Family Head, Xiao FengHan heard this piece of news, he immediately vomited out a mouthful of flood and fainted!


    <i>If the sky dies, so will I!</i>


    After a series of medical treatments, the resuscitated Xiao FengHan immediately gave down a series ofmands as though he had gone crazy. No matter the price, no matter what, they had to clear the river channel in the fastest time possible!


    In addition, they were to organize troops to pass through the water to reinforce and provide supplies to the other side, or else their army outside would surely perish!


    This was undoubtedly the best idea, but this best idea was just merely wildly searching for a random doctor to treat one¡¯s illness. For a country that was mostlyprised of nds, how many ships could they actually have? Furthermore, even if they could gather up the necessary members to form a crew, they could not operate the boats. While the water level right now was already on the level of a cmity, it still was not deep enough for actual ships to travel! Although the water level had increased by more than 2 meters, which they considered a disaster, it was not even enough for a tiny ship to float, let alone a battleship that could hold hundreds of people!


    All the various Xiao Family members who looked like they had lost their souls immediately started to remember the sayings of their ancestors!


    A thought rose unbidden in the minds of everyone¡¯s heart, <i>¡®Is the beginning of the end of the Xiao Family?¡¯</i>


    As for theplete opposite of the Xiao Family, that was the Ling Family!


    Upon receiving the tentative n from Ling Tian, Meng LiGe immediately understood the intentions behind Ling Tian¡¯s n. Initially, no matter how confident Meng LiGe was in Ling Tian, he still did not dare to fully believe he was able to cover the rains and overturn the clouds. After checking multiple times with another person he respected, Miss Li Xue, he finally took action.


    However, he did not strictly adhere to Ling Tian¡¯s instructions in the n, for Miss Li Xue¡¯s suggestions had increased the scope of Ling Tian¡¯s n by more than two times! As someone belonging to the School of Diplomacy in the military, Meng LiGe was, of course, aware of the hidden meaning behind such a matter. If Ling Tian really managed to block the Blue Jade River, then themotion it would cause as well as the benefits that the Ling Family could reap were clearly known by him!


    As such, he gave out the highest levelmand avable in the Ling Family Courtyard, that other than the hidden cards inside the West and North that were not to be activated, the rest of the hidden cards that Ling Tian possessed would now be put onto the ying field. All were to gather and ceaselessly flow towards the east.


    On the side of Sky Bearing, they left a small portion of guards and soldiers for Ling Chen to hold the fort. Meng LiGe then gathered another 100,000 troops and warhorses, as well as pulling out 10,000 people from the Violent Wind Gang before bringing the army out for the expedition, led by him personally. Li Xue served as his hidden guard, and together they rushed towards the Southeast.


    This time, Meng LiGe intended to not only totally swallow the 450,000 elite troops of the Xiao Family, but also to unify Eastern Zhao and Southern Zheng. If it was possible, he would even ughter his way into thends of the Xiao Family that they had held for centuries!


    Meng LiGe¡¯s thinking was even more extreme than Ling Tian himself!


    The Ling Family Courtyard also sent down the highest order towards Ling Xiao¡¯s troops,manding them to take down the Golden Jade City within five days. They believed that Ling Xiao, having the advantage, would not find it a difficult task. Once Southern Zheng was taken down, they could trap another group of soldiers from the Xiao Family outside of Southern Zheng. Through harassing them, be it poison, arson or attacking, they had to ensure that all their logistic support was destroyed. As time passed and their food and supplies dwindled, the army would also begin to panic.


    However, Meng LiGe did not know that he had actually sent out themand a littlete. Just as he had sent down themand, Grand Marshall Ling Xiao had already taken down Golden Jade City, confronting the 150,000 Xiao Family soldiers head-on. It was likely that war would be the first to break out over there!


    As for Shen RuHu¡¯s side, Meng LiGe strictlymanded him to retract his attitude of an observer, mobilize his army, and cooperate with DongFang JingLei to arrange a pincer attack. They had to ensure that the Eastern Zhao imperial soldiers, as well as the other 150,000 troops of the Xiao family, were firmly trapped!


    Meng LiGe¡¯s intention was to deal with the important matters first. Nothing could surpass swallowing up the 150,000 soldiers stationed in the middle with Xiao FengYang!


    Any other matters could be pushed aside for now!


    Just one day after the troops set off, Meng LiGe received the good news from Ling Tian. The Blue Jade River had been sessfully cut off and Ling Jian was already making haste towards Eastern Zhao to assist Shen RuHu. On the other hand, Ling Chi had set off by himself to visit Southern Zheng in order to assist Ling Xiao. As for Ling Tian himself, he had already retreated based on the arranged route, and once he had gathered Ling Seventeen as well as Feng Mo, they would attack Xiao FengYang from the rear!


    Upon receiving this news, Meng LiGe felt his anxiety burn even higher.


    The war situation was highly tense at this moment, their opportunity fleeting. They had topletely eliminate Xiao FengYang¡¯s army and return to Sky Bearing before the Yu Family in Northern Wei got hold of the news. This was in order to remain absolutely safe! And it was only if they managed to do so that they would be able to swallow this big piece of meat that was the Xiao Family army in peace.


    Thus, Meng LiGe set down the order once more, to throw out all excess baggage, and make full speed for the road!


    At the Sobbing Ghost Mountain pass, the troops belonging to the Ling Family increased over and over, with many simr banners pping in the wind. All those indicated their allegiance to Ling Family.


    Of course, it was the peerless military strategist Xiao FengYang that felt as though his five organs were truly smoldering!


    Concerning the news about the Blue Jade River being cut off, Xiao FengYang would naturally be thest to find out!


    Before this, the Xiao Family only had a hypothesis and did not dare to inform Xiao FengYang. In the event that they were wrong and disrupted the mental state of the army, then that would be a terrible consequence! By the time the pigeon letter was sent off, almost a day and night had passed!


    At that time, Xiao FengYang himself was still calm and unruffled, awaiting the news of sess from Meng RuoYun.


    But when the pigeon letter arrived, it was more akin to a stick that hit him right in the head! Xiao FengYang vomited blood and passed out!


    No one could me Xiao FengYang for his actions. Anyone in his shoes would probably do the same.


    With the Blue Jade River suddenly having its flow interrupted, flooding and devastating the riverbanks, this caused the Heavenly Water Ravine to no longer have a passable road, cutting off his retreat route! The worst part was that without supplies from the homnd, he only had less than half a month¡¯s rations for his army. This was a surefire path to defeat!


    The only option they had left was to rush and conquer the Sobbing Ghost Mountain in front of them, entering the Ling Family¡¯snds to plunder and rob for themselves!


    However, was it still possible at this time?


    No, it was toote!


    If Xiao FengYang had really attacked the moment Yu YanHai arrived, ignoring his losses, he might have really broken through, but it was already toote now.


    The iron had already gone cold!


    Right now, there were more than 50,000 men standing guard at Sobbing Mountain Pass! And this figure was in the process of increasing. Xiao FengYang could be said to have lost hisst and final chance.


    But no one could me him. After all, with the route of Heavenly Water Ravine Pass, he could constantly receive supplies and choose when to attack or retreat without fear for any future consequences. Not only Xiao FengYang, any general when ced with this scenario, would do the same! Who would have thought that someone actually existed in the world who could st off part of andscape countless years old?


    That was supposed to be the work of a god!


    But now, that miracle actually happened. The world¡¯s most majestic mountain city had turned into a city surrounded by water. The people outside could not enter, nor the people inside exit! Xiao FengYang and his 150,000 troops were ced in an awkward position.


    Only death awaited!


    In his despair, Xiao FengYang almost went crazy.


    There was no chance for him to still remain sane, faced with defeat at this juncture, as well as to be reduced to a mere prisoner. He was even more unwilling to see the 500 years of hard work and umtion of the Xiao Family all destroyed in his hands! Under this extreme despair, Xiao FengYang took the action of burning all his bridges!


    Or maybe, this was the only thing left that he could do!


    To gather all his soldiers and do a head-on assault at Sobbing Ghost Mountain! Whatever the losses, he had to cut out a path of safety for himself! This was the only chance of survival he had left right now!


    As such, before the mes of war had cleared, while the scent of blood was still fresh in the pass, the silence that had reigned for six days was shattered once more! Furthermore, this attack was more desperate than the previous times by over a hundred times!


    The Xiao Family soldiers who knew that their supply lines were cut off went all-out in desperation!


    This sort of madness even let Yu YanHai, who was purportedly the number onemander for defense, feel a great headache!


    The Xiao Family soldiers had no fear of death. Even if they had to sacrifice a hundred lives just to take one step or even half a step, they had no hesitation in doing so, to the point that they could not wait to die! They were even more swift and fierce aspared to the Ling Family¡¯s troops. Yu YanHai was depressed and thought to himself, <i>¡®When did this group of soldiers suddenly convert their upations to be death warriors?¡¯</i>


    Yu YanHai was actually overplicating matters, for the underlying reason was with the Xiao soldiers. All of them knew that their retreat route had been broken, and if the status quo didn¡¯t change, they would sooner orter starve to death. There was no difference between them dying from hunger or dying from an enemy¡¯s sword, and furthermore, even if it was a slim chance, there was still a possibility of breaking through Sobbing Mountain Pass. Under such circumstances, all that filled their heads was to kill one to break even, kill two to profit! Thus they disyed such madness.


    This was also the meaning behind an army burning with righteous indignation would be bound to win!


    It was this sort of grieving soldiers that posed the worst nightmare to the Ling Family soldiers! The death count rose to an extreme level, such that even those injured Blood Iron Warriors that Wang Han had left recuperating in the pass were forced to clench their teeth and pick up their weapons to rush into the battlefield!


    Both sides were fully immersed in the war, and with every second, someone would fall. Every now and then, a group of people shing would be left with a bunch of corpses, and Xiao FengYang who had his heart steeled to break past the defenses was staring with reddened eyes at the war zone. So long as he saw that the battle was not in their favor, he would wave his red g, and a fresh batch of soldiers would then rush up!


    Human wave tactics, that was right! Even if he had to use the lives of all his men present, he had to forge an escape route!


    Xiao FengYang knew that if he could not break through Sobbing Ghost Pass, he would die either way. Thus he made up his mind to seed or die trying!


    This bloodbath continued for two days straight!


    Under the perversely many attackmands given by Xiao FengYang, the Xiao Family soldiers rushed up like waves striking against the shore continuously. Yu YanHai had bloodshot eyes, as he was only left with 5,000 reserve troops that he had yet to send out. However, the Xiao Family¡¯s attack showed no signs of ceasing!


    Sobbing Mountain Pass looked as though it was about to be lost!


    Even if Yu YanHai was an expert in defense, even if he was the best at it, but he could not do anything without troops, just like how even the cleverest housewife could not cook a meal without rice! His opponent had already turned into a lunatic, apletely insane person who disregarded life and death that he could not resist!


    Yu YanHai could only let out a long sigh, and with a ¡®shua¡¯, his saber was drawn. His eyes turned bitingly cold at this point as he thought, <i>¡®Since things have already gotten to this point, then let me apany Sobbing Ghost Pass to live or die! To have led such a rag-tag army to defend against the elites of the Xiao Family soldiers for eight days, furthermore with the acimed military expert Xiao FengYang inmand!¡¯</i>


    <i>¡®This is good enough! The order that the Ling Family Courtyard gave me was to obstruct them for six days. It¡¯s the eighth day now, what should I be unsatisfied about?¡¯</i>


    Yu YanHai let out a mocking smile as he raised his saber, his left hand gripped the horsewhip, ready tomand it to charge forward.


    So long as the horsewhip came down, the warhorse would fearlessly charge straight into the fray. With Yu YanHai¡¯s frail body and weak cultivation, he would immediately be meat paste!


    ¡°General! Look!¡± Beside him, his aide pulled on the whip, his other hand pointing to another direction. A look of joy was on his face as he spoke, ¡°It¡¯s our armed forces troops and horses! It¡¯s our main army! They¡¯ve arrived!¡±


    Where the aide pointed, countless red gs dotted the area in a sea of red, as though it were the clouds at sunset covering the entire sky and earth! Strong and steady hoofbeats sounded with earth-shattering momentum as they rushed over!


    The front-most g was raised above all others, fluttering in the wind. Painted in gold were the two words ¡°Ling¡± and ¡°Tian¡±! These two words on the g seemed to have given it some sort of spirit, as though a monarch had descended from the heavens to earth in the most majestic manner possible, looking with disdain from the corner of his eye at the world below him!

 Chapter 581 - Outcome Determined

    <h4>Chapter 581: Oue Determined</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DavidT <strong>Editor: </strong>DavidT, Rock


    ¡°It is Young Noble Ling Tian! Young Noble Ling Tian is here to reinforce us!¡± A loud roar sounded and it spread throughout the battlefield.


    Ling Tian! These two words seemed to carry with them a mystical power. All of a sudden, the warriors of the Ling Family seemed to have eaten an aphrodisiac and became extremely lively. As for the Xiao Family soldiers, they seemed to have curled up in fear as their eyes darted around the battlefield. With the Xiao Family¡¯s morale dropping to rock bottom and the Ling Family¡¯s morale being boosted, the Ling Family army that was originally in danger of defeat had actually defended against the Xiao Family¡¯s attacks.


    Ling Tian was currently the idol of all the armies and soldiers in the continent. With a mere five men, he charged into a 400,000 man army to save his father and had actually retreated safely. He was even able to create mountains of corpses within the enemy¡¯s army and had made use of the battle to wipe out the elites of the Northern Wei army!


    His battle record had spread throughout the whole continent and his existence was like that of a battle deity. Hearing that Ling Tian was here, the Ling Family soldiers were immediately at ease. They even felt that Xiao FengYang¡¯s 150,000 men army weren¡¯t enough for them to kill...


    This was Meng LiGe¡¯s n of raising his troops¡¯ morale while crushing his enemies¡¯ morale! How would the meticulous Meng LiGe let go of such a good opportunity to raise his soldiers¡¯ morale? Without a second thought, he carried out such a n...


    Before the shock of ¡®Ling Tian¡¯s¡¯ arrival had faded, Meng LiGe¡¯s elite reinforcements were already at the front of the formation. A series of sharp shrills could be heard filling the sky and the soldiers of the Ling Family split into two. Following that, arrows covered the sky like dark clouds and turned the whole sky dark before those thousands of arrowsnded in the Xiao Family¡¯s camp!


    Countless miserable shrieks could be heard and three thousand Ling Family cavalry charged into the battlefield and the enemy¡¯s formations!


    It was like a bunch of adult elephants charging into a herd of sheep!


    The 3000 cavalry waved their des at the same time!


    The neat row of de lights broke through the clouds and formed a white bolt of lightning. As they waved their des down, a fountain of blood sprayed out from the Xiao army¡¯s formation. The faces of the 3000 soldiers remained cold and they continued breaking through the enemy¡¯s formation. Leaving behind a path of blood, they arrived at the back of the Xiao Family formation!


    Just when everyone thought that this cavalry would turn around andunch a second round of massacre in the formation, the cavalry had sped up and dashed towards the middle army where Xiao FengYang was located!


    The middle army where Xiao FengYang was located was undeniably the core of the Xiao Family army but also where the defense was the tightest. Attacking the middle army with three thousand cavalry was akin to seeking death!


    That¡¯s right, they were indeed seeking their deaths! However, they had to die a meaningful death!


    The speed of the war horses was increased to the maximum and the horses were already panting heavily with white smokeing out of their nostrils and mouth. This was a sign of immense exhaustion and all of the energy was converted into the fastest possible speed! The 3000 cavalry of the Ling Family raised up their blood-stained des and charged towards Xiao FengYang with a boundless killing intent!


    Death warriors!


    These cavalry who were seeking death were the elite death warriors of the Ling Family! With certain death in their hearts, they created an opening in Xiao FengYang¡¯s army! The used their deaths in exchange for thergest benefits!


    On the other side, eight gs were raised in the Ling Family army and another cavalry charged out of the Ling Family army. It was another 3000 men! Following behind the blood path which theirrades carved out, they sprinted forward in an almost fanatical manner!


    Another path was created!


    Following that... Another path...


    A total of eight paths were created and the 24,000 cavalry soldiers of the Ling Family charged out in a crazed fashion! They ignored the malevolent-looking Xiao Family soldiers as though they didn¡¯t exist and sacrificed their lives to kill a blood path! After the cavalry, the densely packed infantry charged forward like a raging tsunami!


    A full 24,000 elite cavalry and 85,000 infantry! These one hundred thousand soldiers were already thergest military might that Meng LiGe could take out right now. However, he invested them all into this single battle! He sent them all into battle the moment they reached the battlefield without a single shred of hesitation!


    He did not leave any reserves behind and did not have any considerations!


    Everything would be decided with a single battle!


    In the Ling Family camp, only ten thousand Violent Wind Gang members were left to guard the camp! Even if they had some battle prowess, they were not a proper army after all and could not participate in this battle directly! The two gang leaders of the Violent Wind Gang, Ling Three, and Li Lin gripped their des with their muscles all tensed up and battle intent soaring. They hated the fact that they could not dive into the intense battle to do battle as well! However, under Meng LiGe¡¯s strict orders, they did not dare to make a rash move and could only clench their fists in frustration!


    This was also an extremely crazy n!


    Ending the battle with the fastest possible speed with the price of arge number of casualties before returning to Sky Bearing immediately! This was Meng LiGe¡¯s n for the battle. Even if Sky Bearing had a robust strength, it was difficult for them to support three different battles at the same time. The three different battles had already exhausted the bulk of Sky Bearing¡¯s army and Sky Bearing was currently like a naked virgin without a single shred of defense! Currently, the Ling Family did not have the time to waste with the Xiao Family. Even if the Xiao Family did not have the ability to drag out the battle with the Ling Family, their Ling Family didn¡¯t have that ability either. They had to wipe out the Xiao Family in a single blow! They had to end the battle swiftly before the Yu Family had a chance to react to their battle!


    If their battle with the Xiao Family dragged on, Yu ManLou would make use of the opportunity to send out his forces and attack the Ling Family from all directions. At that time, the Ling Family would face the risk of being split up into pieces! Even if Ling Tian and Yu ManLou had a five-year agreement between them, none of them including Ling Tian, Ling Chen, or Li Xue felt that Yu ManLou would let go of such a good opportunity in order to maintain his gentlemanly poise.


    That was something that was impossible.


    Thus, Meng LiGe adopted such a battle strategy despite therge number of casualties!


    In order to quickly gain victory over desperate soldiers, they could only pay a huge price!


    Apart from this, there wasn¡¯t another way!


    As long as there was another way, the military strategist Meng LiGe would not have made such a risky decision. However, he had no choice but to make such a huge sacrifice in order to wipe out the threat in the east!


    Xiao FengYang¡¯s eyes narrowed!


    <i>¡®They have arrived!¡¯ </i>He never imagined that the Ling Family would move so quickly. It was as if the Ling Family had already made all of their preparations before this!


    <i>¡®Could it be that the flood was a doing of the Ling Family? However, just how did they aplish such a feat? Knock down the mountain? How could that be possible? Was this something that a human could aplish? If a human was capable of such a feat, their Xiao Family wouldn¡¯t have led such a carefree life for five hundred years!¡¯</i>


    With things developing to such a point, Xiao FengYang did not have the time to consider if the Ling Family was prepared before this. He also did not have the time to wonder if the reversal of the Blue Jade River was a scheme of the Ling Family. It was already meaningless to think about these at this point. Xiao FengYang only knew that this could be the final battle of his life!


    If the first wave of the Ling Family cavalry really breaks through the defense line of the middle army, Xiao FengYang¡¯s army would fall into chaos immediately! Although he knew that his defeat was near, Xiao FengYang would never allow such a humiliation to happen!


    He would rather die in a bitter battle!


    Xiao FengYang¡¯s eyes burned with craziness as he waved hismand g down resolutely!


    The sky was immediately covered by a dark wave of arrows! Arrows shot out from the Xiao Family camp continuously and plenty of the Ling Family cavalry fell off their horses. However, they were charging too quickly and the fastest cavalry troops were already out of the arrows¡¯ range. In a couple of breaths time, they were only an arrow¡¯s distance away from the Xiao Family camp!


    At such a distance, unless the Xiao Family gets into a brawl with the Ling army, it was impossible to harm them!


    The horns sounded and the remaining hundred thousand Xiao Family soldiers let out a battle cry. With a heaven shaking roar, half of their soldiers charged forward to receive the Ling Family¡¯s cavalry!


    As the ground trembled, the cavalry of both parties grew nearer and nearer to each other. They could clearly see the faces of each other and could even clearly see the bloodshot eyes of the other party!


    The Xiao Family archers only had the chance to let out two waves of arrows before the cavalry of both armies met in an earth-shattering battle! After everyone was blinded by the shing reflections of the de, the sounds of bestial cries could be heard in both armies and blood shot to the skies!


    A loud roar sounded!


    At the rear of the Xiao Family, a squad of cavalry soldiers charged down from a small hill and prated into the back of the Xiao Family army!


    A loud roar sounded, ¡°Ling Tian is here!¡±


    His voice sounded like thunder!


    The person in the lead was d in ck with a golden crown. His face was like a refined piece of jade and had an extraordinary appearance.


    He was Young Noble Ling, the number one death god of the continent!


    Ling Tian was in the middle, Feng Mo on his left and Ling Seventeen on his right. There were another 1500 burly men behind them charging down like tigers. Anyone who blocked them would be dragged into a storm of blood and a wave of miserable shrieks sounded. Countless broken limbs flew out in every direction and blood spewed out like water sprinklers watering a garden!


    A de in Ling Tian¡¯s hands shot out like a shooting star towards the Marshal¡¯s g of the Xiao Family army. Even after slicing the gpole into two, the force of the de was notpletely exhausted and it continued to weave through the Xiao army, slicing three burly men into six halves!


    The Xiao camp had fallen intoplete chaos after Ling Tian¡¯s appearance!


    Ling Tian¡¯s sudden appearance was like a huge stimulus to the already intense battle and the miserable battle exploded further! At the same time, the Xiao Family¡¯s final bit of morale was also wiped out!


    Among the Ling Family cavalry, a skinny officer jumped off his horse and his figure weaved through the enemy¡¯s forces like a demon. With a sh of sword light, more than a dozen Xiao Family soldiers miserably copsed onto the ground.


    Before the others coulde close, this skinny figure spun around and seven to eight small ck goose egg sized balls shot towards the surrounding. After spinning around again, another ten or more goose egg sized balls flew out and arge portion of these ck balls shot towards the archers!


    <i>Hong hong hong...</i>


    Without a single sign, a series of explosions sounded. Wherever the balls exploded, a small clearing would be made and decapitated heads would fly. These decapitated heads would then be sent flying by another series of explosions like they were wingless birds.


    ¡°What! Thunderbeads?!¡± Ling Tian¡¯s body trembled, ¡°Even thatss is here?¡±


    That skinny figure then shot to the sky with a crisp roar and levitated in mid-air. At the same time, that figure spun around and countless ck balls were sent flying in all directions. Following that, a series of shrieks sounded throughout the Xiao army and limbs were sent flying in all directions!


    Lean phoenix eyes with a dense killing intent! She was Miss Li Xue who was carrying her secret weapon!


    From her attacks alone, almost a thousand were injured and killed!


    The more important thing was that this special weapon had destroyed the spirit of the Xiao Family!


    ¡°You still decided to make this thing? Who asked you to use such an item?¡± Ling Tian¡¯s angry roar sounded from afar as though he was extremely dissatisfied. However, his next sentence revealed his intentions. ¡°Using it in such a manner is far too big of a waste! Don¡¯t throw it all away! Leave some for me to y with.¡±


    Li Xue snorted with anger, ¡°No more, there isn¡¯t a single one left. It is best for you to continue being a Confucian schr! Pretentious fellow!¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s sword swept out and he jumped off his horse. A few Xiao soldiers were sent flying and Ling Tian sped to Li Xue¡¯s side while shouting, ¡°Nonsense! Who are you called a pretentious fellow?!¡±


    Li Xue snorted twice and spun around again, shooting out six thunderbeads. The seven or eight enemies around her perished under her sword and she even managed to find the time to mock Ling Tian, ¡°Young Master Ling, apart from you, is there anyone worthy of this title? Only the officials are allowed to use fire but themoners are not allowed to light up theirmps?¡±


    Ling Tian chuckled and did not stay on this topic with Li Xue, ¡°You don¡¯t need to care if I am a true gentleman or pretentious fellow. Don¡¯t change the topic! Are you going to give them to me or not?¡±


    Li Xue floated up and flew out seventy odd feet, killing all of the Xiao soldiers along the way, ¡°I am just not going to give them to you! Are you going to bite me?!¡±


    Ling Tian flew into a rage and a white splendor shot out from the Heaven Splitter. The surrounding hundred feet were immediately cleansed and Ling Tian said with his teeth clenched, ¡°Alright, if you dare to not give it to me, you better not regret it in future! When I return, I will carry out the familyw to smack your bottom until it bes raw!¡±


    ¡°Smack my bottom if you dare! Who is afraid of who?¡± From afar, Li Xue¡¯sughter sounded and a series of explosions could be heard.


    These two individuals had actually begun casually chatting in the midst of the battlefield... Feng Mo and the others didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. However, despite having a good conversation, the two of them did not stay idle and the number of people who died in their hands was more than in the hands of anyone else.


    Ling Tian¡¯s figure shed about like a ghost and a long blood path was carved out. The next moment, Ling Tian appeared in front of Li Xue with his arm stretched out, ¡°Give it to me!¡±


    Li Xue snorted and threw out a bag which was on her waist.


    ¡°Thank! Haha... I can have my fun now...¡± Ling Tian¡¯s anger was immediately transformed into joy as he dug his hand into the bag, ¡°I shall give you something good as a reward when we return... err...¡± His face suddenly contorted in anger, ¡°It¡¯s all gone?!¡±


    Li Xue chuckled and made a funny face. Waving her right hand, she merrily threw out thest two thunderbeads. ¡°I already passed everything I have to you!¡±


    Ling Tian was thoroughly incensed! However, he waspletely helpless against this demoness!


    Following Ling Tian¡¯s arrival and a pincer attack from two directions, the situation of the battle had finally tilted in the favor of the Ling Family. With Ling Tian joining hands with Li Xue and the explosions which Li Xue caused, the enemy¡¯s camp waspletely messed up. As the battle dragged on, the morale of the Xiao soldiers was destroyed but the morale of the Ling soldiers burned even brighter.


    In a state of extreme fear, the Xiao soldiers at the outermost rim finally could not hold off the Ling soldiers and their defensive line copsed. After the first outbreak of fear, this fear would spread across the whole army. More and more soldiers began to escape and the situation began spiraling out of control!


    The loss of those soldiers was like the copse of a mountain!


    Xiao FengYang let out a long sigh as he watched Ling Tian charge at him with killing intent. He then looked around at the escaping Xiao Family soldiers and waspletely disheartened. Straightening his de, he ced it beside his neck and let out a loudugh, ¡°I never imagined that I, Xiao FengYang, who had never experienced defeat would also face such a day!¡±


    His hand moved and he was about tomit suicide.


    Dang!


    A small copper coin flew from afar and smashed into Xiao FengYang¡¯s sword. Xiao FengYang¡¯s sword was sent flying and it broke apart in mid-air. Even though Xiao FengYang¡¯s sword was sent flying in time, a deep cut was still made on his neck and fresh blood began spewing out. His body then shook unsteadily and he fell down from the horse!


    Only at that moment could the sound of the coin slicing through the air be heard.


    A skinny ck figure shot forward with a speed even faster than an arrow. Before Xiao FengYangnded on the ground this ck figure caught him.


    Ling Tian held onto Xiao FengYang¡¯s body with one hand and used his other hand to press onto his acupoints. Following that, a white cloth was wrapped around Xiao FengYang¡¯s neck tightly and Ling Tian let out a roar, ¡°The Grand Marshal Xiao FengYang has been captured! Those who surrender will not be killed!¡±


    ¡°Those who surrender will not be killed!¡±


    His voice rolled out in all directions like the waves.


    From afar, Meng LiGe¡¯s beard fluttered lightly in the wind and a smile could be seen in his face. The oue of the battle had been determined!

 Chapter 582 - Settle Accounts After Autumn

    <h4>Chapter 582: Settle ounts After Autumn</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>chuchutrain <strong>Editor: </strong>DavidT, Rock


    In the end, out of the 120,000 soldiers that remained in Xiao FengYang¡¯s middle army after the first battle, the casualty count numbered over 50,000. The people who escaped were less than 7,000, with the remainder being taken as prisoners of war!


    However, even as the victor, the number of deaths and injuries sustained by the Ling Family were almost equivalent to the Xiao Family. Naturally, to aplish the entire task in one fell swoop, the price one needed to pay could be imagined. The deceased included 5,000 Blood Iron Warriors and Wang Han who Ling Tian had left behind! Out of the 24,000 cavalry, more than 5,000 died, and the injured were not even in the statistics!


    The huge price paid this time made everyone unable to put on expressions of joy, even though they won the battle!


    A Pyrrhic victory, not just in name but in reality!


    This was also the first time since Ling Tian had been reborn in this world that he had lost so terribly!


    Wang Han andpany originally should not have died, for they were all bedridden due to their previous wounds. However, upon realizing that the situation was not in the Ling Family¡¯s favor, they had borne with their injuries and rushed out to hold the fort on one side, gaining precious time for Meng LiGe¡¯s troops to rush over. The price was that all 5,000 of them gave their lives in return!


    Out of the five generals within the 5,000 strong Blood Iron Warriors, only Wang Han¡¯s corpse could still be barely recognized. The rest had been muddled in with the meat paste that was thousands of humans lumped together, no longer able to be told apart.


    Upon receiving the news, Ling Tian sighed to himself, keeping silent for a long time.


    This could actually be considered the first battle towards stepping on the stage of world domination. However, it was just this one battle, and he had already lost five men under his personalmand! Five good people! One of them was even one of the three leaders of the Blood Iron Warriors! How much blood of his brothers would he have to spill further down the road?!


    Ling Tian was never stingy about money, power, or wealth. But he hoarded his personal subordinates, his brothers-in-arms, like how a rich man hoards gold!


    Even after sessfully destroying the ancient unbreakable ravine pass, and even achieving victory twice in a row, he was supposed to be ecstatic and jubnt. But he remained silent and moody!


    ¡°Wang Han!! Brother Wang... it¡¯s all my fault! I should have been the one to request to stay in Sobbing Ghost Pass....¡± Feng Mo and the rest pounced on the corpses of their fellow brothers, bursting into tears. Feng Mo and Wang Han had been together ever since Ling Xiao assumedmand, and they had taken care of each other for almost two decades! Twenty years of brotherhood, how was it a small thing? To be best buddies for the past twenty years, then suddenly see his closest friend ice-cold just like that, not moving even when shaken! What sort of feeling would one experience?


    If it was possible, Feng Mo would rather have traded his life for Wang Han¡¯s, than to ept the fact that his good brother would never wake up ever again!


    And for Ling Tian, even with two lifetimes, he never had this sort of experience before. But he, above everyone else, understood the sincerity behind this feeling, and how valuable it was! He could also empathize with Feng Mo¡¯s current agony, his deepest regret, and anger!


    The cold autumn wind blew, and heaven and earth shared the pain of the people. Everyone on the battlefield quietly stood up one after another, saying their final farewells to their brothers lying there. Even those grievously injured, or with broken limbs, would run the risk of their injuries worsening to stand up straight, looking at their brothers onest time!


    Countless corpsesy neatly in rows, with the blood on some not even dry yet.


    Ling Tian bowed deeply before taking a few steps forward and gazing at the huge army standing at attention. His eyes brimmed with tears and his voice trembled as he addressed the crowd. ¡°Brothers-in-arms, I am Ling Tian! Today we have won, obtained aplete victory! But so many of our dearest brothers have also left us because of this victory. In my heart, I feel the agony as much as all of you here. This is because those brothers lying on the ground are also the brothers of me, Ling Tian! I¡¯m not going to spout any hypocritical bullsh*t, like I would rather not have this victory just to see all of them happy and well, this would just make me a hypocritical bastard who steps on and profanes the sacrifice of our brothers!¡± Under the urging of his internal energy, his voice traveled far and wide, clearly heard.


    From the crowd came sounds of stifled choking.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that, when I see all our brothers who have passed on, I suddenly feel a sort of pride! That¡¯s right, pride! Sincere pride!¡± Ling Tian¡¯s voice took on an inspiring tone. ¡°Our dead brothers, every one of them died from injuries to the chest, from the front. What does that mean?¡± His eyes, like lightning, stared at everyone in front of him.


    ¡°This means that none of them were cowards, and all of them charged bravely and met with death fearlessly. They all died amid the fighting! They are all true warriors! And this also means that each and every brother, while fighting, was looking after the backs of their own partners!¡± Ling Tian screamed out. He suddenly spun, pointing at the ground as he hollered, ¡°Do you see that! These are OUR BROTHERS! To protect their brothers, they would not hesitate to sacrifice their lives! With such good brothers, what do we have to be afraid of? We can safely entrust our backs to them! All those soldiers who sacrificed themselves died so that the rest of their brothers could continue living! I¡¯m proud of that! Because they have seeded! I¡¯m also proud of all of you because all your brothers are role models! They are all people that will always have your back, life and death, BROTHERS!¡±


    The choking sounds had gradually turned to sniffing as tears dripped down ceaselessly.


    ¡°Now I announce, let us bring our brothers, our unyielding heroic spirit, back to Sky Bearing!¡± Ling Tian had a burning gaze. ¡°Our lives have been exchanged through the sacrifice of our brothers! We have to put in our utmost effort to take care of all the families of our brothers who have died in battle so that our partners in the underworld will be able to rest in peace! Also, we have to bring their final wishes, their heroic spirit, to war against the world, clinching victory after victory, to reassure them their sacrifice was not for nothing!¡±


    ¡°Their heroic spirit will live on! Brothers, rest in peace!¡±


    ¡°Their heroic spirit will live on! Brothers, rest in peace!¡±


    Tens of thousands of soldiers hollered at the top of their voices in one go. All of them had on emotional expressions, with tears flowing down their faces.


    Amid the raucous hollering, Meng LiGe took a cursory nce at the number of casualties before bidding farewell to Ling Tian and returning first to Sky Bearing. While they won this war, they had after all sacrificed so many men. Sky Bearing would be in a depressed mood because of this, and Ling Tian would thus definitely not choose such a time to return. He simply said, ¡°Old Meng, where there¡¯s war, there will be sacrifice. Having one person or ten thousand dead, it¡¯s still a death. This has just begun, and there will be bigger stages for us in the future. After you return to Sky Bearing, you have to begin to prepare in consideration for the bigger picture. We can afford to be sad when people die, but we cannot be dragged down by it. Remember this point.¡±


    Meng LiGe nodded before mounting his horse. Before he left, Ling Tian added, ¡°This time, for the soldiers who died on the battlefield, the family will bepensated three times the usual amount. See to it for me. We¡¯ll use the finances from the Ling Family Courtyard, tell Supervisor Xiao that I gave themand.¡±


    Upon hearing the title ¡®Supervisor Xiao¡¯, Meng LiGe¡¯s body shuddered for a bit, as he stared at Ling Tian with aplex expression. He sighed in the end, and with a bitter smile, rode off. Along with him was half of the surrendered Xiao soldiers as well as the Second Master of the Xiao Family, Xiao FengYang.


    Ling Tian naturally understood why Meng LiGe gave such a look. This war, while sudden, was after all one fought with the Xiao Family, and they had even captured the Second Master as a prisoner. Furthermore, they had even destroyed the Xiao Family¡¯snd for a good 1,500 kilometers along with the Xiao Family¡¯s protective screen which was the Heavenly Water Ravine pass. While Sky Bearing was suffused in a depressing atmosphere, it would soon pass. However, for the Xiao Family, it was just starting!


    But now, the person in charge of the Ling Family¡¯s finances was the only princess of the Xiao Family, the granddaughter of the Xiao Family¡¯s head. Let¡¯s not talk about Ling Tian having to worry about such aplicated matter, even Meng LiGe got a headache just thinking about being in Ling Tian¡¯s shoes.


    He could only wish his monarch good luck!¡±


    After sending off Meng LiGe, Ling Tian looked at Yu YanHai, before warmly smiling as he greeted, ¡°Uncle Yu, it¡¯s been hard on you this time.¡±


    Yu YanHan let out a small smile, yet replied in a very stern tone, ¡°How could Young Noble address me so casually? I was only carrying out orders,pared to those brothers in arms who died in the war for us, my hard work pales inparison to them.


    Ling Tian could not help butugh. This General Yu was well known for loving his soldiers as though they were his children, and furthermore, he was an old-fashioned man through and through, just like Lao Fu Zi <sup>1</sup> , cutting an extremely distinct line between superior and subordinates. He was initially a minister in the imperial court, the same rank as Ling Xiao, and hence could ept it when Ling Tian called him uncle in the past. However, after Sky Bearing changed hands, Yu YanHan was now under them, thus his entric behavior red up and would not allow Ling Tian to address him as uncle anymore.


    Ling Tian was helpless against his attitude, and in fact was extremely impressed with him.


    ¡°Haha, since that¡¯s the case, then hear my order, General Yu!¡± Ling Tian straightened his face.


    ¡°Old man is present!¡± Yu YanHan cupped his fists together, his face stern.


    ¡°Imand you to reorganize the troops present and repair the Sobbing Ghost Pass. In addition, gather all the soldiers and horses from the nearby three cities, andmand them to proceed towards the East. The moment the flood from the Blue Jade River decreases, you have to seize control of the Heavenly Water Ravine pass before the Xiao family does so! There can be no mistakes!¡±


    ¡°This subordinate receives the order! I dare to use my head as a guarantee that I¡¯ll aplish the task even if I die! I will not let the deaths of my men be in vain!¡± Yu YanHai swore violently.


    Ling Tian could only helplessly smile. He thought to himself, <i>¡®Would I dare to ask for your head even if you did fail?¡¯</i>


    Gazing at the receding figure of Yu YanHai in the distance, Ling Tian suddenly realized there was another person standing there: The Great Demoness Li, Li Xue.


    Our Young Noble Ling¡¯s face immediately turned dark as he tried to rein in his anger. He originally hoped that Li Xue would go back and console Xiao YanXue, but instead, she stayed here on her own initiative.


    ¡°Why are you not leaving? Quickly get lost, there are still a lot of matters waiting for you back there!¡± Ling Tian red as he rudely said.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Li Xue only snorted, ¡°You don¡¯t dare to go back and face her yourself, so you want me to go and extinguish the fire for you first? How is there such a good thing in the world? I¡¯m not your scapegoat, do you take me for a fool?¡±


    From past to present, the person who was said to understand Ling Tian the most was not Old Madam Ling, Chu Ting¡¯er, or even his lover Ling Chen or his best brother Ling Jian!


    Being a person of two lifetimes, he could lie to the world, but wasn¡¯t Li Xue also a person of two lifetimes?


    Ling Tian nearly burst in anger. It turned out that thisss had long ago seen through his own calctions, and knew what he wanted her to do, so she pretended to be silly and stayed back instead.


    ¡°Come here!¡± Ling Tian broadened his footsteps, walking towards his tent.


    ¡°Not going! You think I¡¯m a fool!¡± Li Xue seemed to have grown roots on her legs, fixing herself in ce. With her intelligence, she knew that she would not have a good time now that Ling Tian was angry. So why would she listen to him?


    ¡°Are you trying to rebel?! Since you¡¯re not a fool, then this young noble here will make you into one!¡± Ling Tian suddenly reversed direction, appearing in front of Li Xue in an instant and sealing her acupoints before hoisting her up. He personally knew how hard it was to deal with Li Xue and was afraid that he would have to expend a lot of effort. So he suddenly attacked when her guard was down, aiming straight to seal her cultivation.


    ¡°Let me down! This is molestation! Catch the pervert!¡± Being carried over his shoulder, Li Xue was angry and embarrassed and unconsciously started using the old catchphrases from her past life as her tiny fists pounded repeatedly on his back. However, because her acupoints were sealed, it was just like massaging his back. Ling Tian snorted and shrugged, causing her body to slip downward instead. It was ok for him to be hit on the back, but this situation would be too inelegant!


    Thus, Ling Tian carried her like a bup sack over his shoulder. Li Xue¡¯s face happened to be situated near his buttocks, and every time Ling Tian walked, her face would brieflye into contact.


    This caused her face to turn as red as a monkey¡¯s bottom, and she started to furiously scold, ¡°Ling Tian, you... you rogue! Quickly put me down! You you... wait, see if thisdy here will forgive you!¡±


    At this time, Ling Tian had already reached the tent door, but he suddenly stopped and ridiculed her, ¡°I advice you not to struggle so much. These past two days, I¡¯ve eaten too much barbecued meat, causing my stomach to feel pretty ufortable with diarrhea every day. If I suddenly lose control of myself and let everything go, I¡¯m afraid...


    ¡°Stop talking! You disgusting pig head!¡± Before he could finish, Li Xue had already taken a 180-degree change. She had no choice, with such an embarrassing position where her head was stered right at his buttocks... <i>If he really let go... then wouldn¡¯t it...</i>


    Grinding noises came from Li Xue¡¯s mouth, as she really did not dare to speak another word!


    Having seeded in his ploy, Ling Tian secretly chuckled to himself. For someone of their level, their organs were actually many times stronger than a normal person, so how would he ever have the runs? However, it was not that Li Xue did not know of this, it was just that she did not dare to bet on it. After all, an internal energy expert was also able to control every part of his body, so if he controlled himself to fart out...


    At this point, both of them entered the tent, but he did not put Li Xue down, instead pulling her calf a little so that she shifted to a morefortable position. After that he nonchntly asked, ¡°On the battlefield, I asked you to shock the world, so why didn¡¯t you? And you obviously knew why I wanted you to rush back, so why stay? Give me a reasonable exnation!¡±


    Now that the war had ended, there was finally some excess time, thus Ling Tian began to settle his scores at this opportune moment. He was still brooding over the fact that Li Xue refused to allow him to shock the world, doing as he pleased. Such a fun event was actually few and far between!


    ¡°Put me down and I¡¯ll tell you the reason.¡± Lying on his shoulder, Li Xue deeply inhaled his manly scent, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel hot, her heartbeat also increasing.


    ¡°Pa!¡± Li Xue suddenly yelped in shock. It turned out that Ling Tian had unceremoniously smacked her crisply on her buttocks, sniggering as he replied, ¡°Say it! Spill the beans now! Or else I¡¯ll beat you some more.¡±


    Li Xue exerted fiercely, trying to push herself off Ling Tian, but with her internal energy sealed, what struggling could she do? Ling Tian, however, was infuriated by her struggling and could not help but start smacking her more to remind her who was in charge.


    As he pped, he began to settle into a rhythm. Right now, summer had just ended and autumn was settling in, so Li Xue was not wearing thick clothes at the moment. When Ling Tian¡¯s palm came down, it was as though he was pping on her bare skin, with so much smoothness and buoyancy in his palm. Whenever he pped, he could even feel her skin ripple with the impact, causing him to involuntarily get excited. He threw the thought about punishment to the back of his head as his hands both took turns to start smacking her.


    Left hand, then right, then left again... as he smacked, Ling Tian began to get into a rhythm just like beating the drums, which caused him to feel even more excited.


    Ling Tian would naturally withhold most of his strength, and neither could he bear to use much strength, but his smacking produced an extremely crisp sound that was pleasing to the ear. Li Xue initially yelped non stop, struggling continuously, but it was unknown why she suddenly lost strength midway, as her face grew redder and her body hotter. Following every hit from Ling Tian, her body would tremble involuntarily in response, and soft moans would escape uncontrobly from her mouth every now and then.


    A musky fragrance started to fill up the whole tent at this moment.


    It was the scent of a woman in heat!


    Ling Tian finally discovered something fishy and lifted her over his shoulder to take a look. What he saw was ass that looked as though she had be boneless, lying on him without resistance, her body flushed red and hot to the touch. The famous demoness did not seem to match up to her current appearance!


    This gave Ling Tian a huge shock, as he suddenly recalled something. His body convulsed as though an electric shock had run through him, and he quickly threw the delicate body in his arms onto the military bed as though he was holding onto a hot potato.


    ¡°O.¡±


    The so-called bed was actually just a simple mattress ced on the ground, and of course was iparable to their big beds at home. With Li Xue bereft of strength,nding on the bed hurt her, and her eyes immediately snapped open. Upon seeing Ling Tian, her face flushed like a ripe peach, but she did not leap at Ling Tian for revenge. Instead, she grabbed the bedding near her, and not caring if it was clean or dirty, buried her head inside it.


    After a long while, choking sounds came softly from under the nket, increasing in volume.


    An ambiguous atmosphere filled the entire room all of a sudden.


    Ling Tian looked awkward and could only twist his hands in embarrassment as he stood by the side. He was already scolding himself repeatedly in his heart,<i>¡®Was this how an elder brother should treat his sister? What sort of attitude was that, why was I so muddled in the head, and why did my hands have to be so dirty?¡¯ </i>He had no idea how to right the situation! In the end, he cleared his throat and coughed twice, but not knowing what to say, he coughed again.


    The tent seemed to suddenly turn into a ward for tuberculosis patients, with repeated coughsing out from it.


    After what seemed like half a day of silence, Ling Tian was praying for Li Xue toe out and say something, so he could follow up the train of thought. However, out of his expectations, not only did Li Xue not poke her head out, the choking sounds seemed to have intensified.


    Finally, Ling Tian noticed that her crying sounds had subsided somewhat, and on tenterhooks, opened his mouth to ask, ¡°Are you... in pain?¡±


    The moment the words came out, Ling Tian almost felt like pping himself. What sort of words were those? Wasn¡¯t this merely reminding her of what he just did! How stupid!


    How stupid could he get?!


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Suddenly, an earth-shaking change urred! Li Xue pulled the covers away, angrily sitting up. ¡°Still not going to unseal my acupoints? What are you waiting for! Are you going to do THAT once more?!¡±


    Uhhh.... Ling Tian blinked repeatedly in disbelief. ¡®She was just crying one second ago, but suddenly became so barbarous? My goodness, it seemed like my brain is messed up, and my eyesight having problems, I... must have heard and seen things...¡¯


    Seeing his startled expression, Li Xue¡¯s face turned red once more and she suddenly pounced onto him, grabbing his arm and biting down hard...


    ¡°Ah ouch....¡± Ling Tian let out a howl of misery, like a lone wolf at night.


    Biting his arm, Li Xue spoke in an unclear voice, ¡°Are you awake? Want another round?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m awake, awake, very awake...¡± Ling Tian did not dare to use his internal energy to withstand for fear of damaging her teeth. This bite was firmly mped down, causing him to shiver in pain as he pleaded, ¡°My dear grandaunt... please let go of your royal mouth, before we talk!¡±


    Li Xue finally let go of his arm with a satisfied expression and stood up. Ling Tian did not dare to tarry, immediately unsealing her acupoints.


    Li Xue snorted as she loosened her limbs. Looking at Ling Tian, she blushed once again, before pretending nothing happened as she snarled, ¡°Still want to question me? Settle ounts? Speak, why are you not speaking now? Are you mute?! Oh great young noble Ling?!¡±


    ¡°No, I wouldn¡¯t dare...¡± Ling Tian sighed in his heart, rubbing his bite wound gently as he silently cursed, <i>¡®Women in the viges are all tigers, one should avoid them if they ever see one...¡¯</i>

 Chapter 583 - Freak Accident

    <h4>Chapter 583: Freak ident</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DavidT <strong>Editor: </strong>DavidT, Rock


    ¡°You don¡¯t dare to? Do you think that this matter is over just because you say that you don¡¯t dare to?! I haven¡¯t settled this score with you yet.¡± Li Xue¡¯s face turned cold and she looked at Ling Tian with an unfriendly expression, ¡°You actually dare to treat me with such disrespect and think that matters would be over with just a single ¡®I don¡¯t dare to¡¯? Don¡¯t you want to say something else? If I let you give me an exnation, will Young Noble Ling be able to give me a good exnation?¡±


    ¡°How am I being disrespectful?¡± Ling Tian knew that it was impossible for him to wiggle out of this situation and could only twist logic, ¡°It is only proper for an older brother to teach his disobedient younger sister a lesson! Rottenss, do you still want to get beaten?¡± As Ling Tian said that, he swung his fists ferociously.


    ¡°Cheh, who is your little sister? You shameless fellow!¡± Li Xue wasn¡¯t afraid of Ling Tian the slightest and sneered, ¡°How is this Miss your little sister? We have all been born into a new world already. My surname is Li while yours is Ling! Don¡¯t try to randomly im kinship! Is this young miss correct? Hmm?¡±


    ¡°You... you... what do you mean by this?¡± Ling Tian said with exasperation. He could tell that thisss was not going to let go of him today.


    ¡°Hmph! In Western Han, you did not seek this Miss¡¯s agreement and took a peek at my pure body. Even if we were biological siblings, how can an older brother look at his younger sister¡¯s pure body?¡± Li Xue¡¯s face turned red but she continued, ¡°When we were in Northern Wei, you also did not avoid the taboos between men and women. Today, you went even further and actually started smacking me?! Speak, just what do you want?!¡±


    Li Xue¡¯s eyes turned red and she started sobbing, ¡°I am also a pure and chaste youngdy. If you repeatedly act in such a manner, how am I going to continue living? Why is my life so miserable!¡± As she finished, tears were already streaming down her cheeks.


    She was indeed someone of the 21st century. If it was anyone else in this world, it would be impossible for her to speak these words so fluently. Even if these words would leave her mouth, she would definitely be embarrassed to death. However, Li Xue was actually able to spout these words without pausing for a single moment and did not even forget to put up a brilliant show. She had evenmented about how bitter her life was and was obviously forcing Ling Tian to give in.


    ¡°Haiz... haiz!¡± Ling Tian stomped his feet and he red at Li Xue, ¡°Big sister... aren¡¯t your tears too readily avable? They can be summoned whenever you want? How is your life miserable? How did I take a peek at your pure body? When we were traveling together, I also allowed you to take a look at my body as you wished! Go and continue lying to yourself!¡±


    ¡°Cheh! Who would believe you? I don¡¯t care! You have to take responsibility for this matter! You must, you must, you must!¡± Li Xue growled ferociously.


    ¡°My goodness!¡± Ling Tian scratched his head and said with a headache, ¡°Big sister, have you forgotten already? The two of us are...¡±


    ¡°Are what?¡± Li Xue wiped her tears dry and grunted, ¡°Even in our previous life, we only had the same surname and belonged to the same sect. As for blood ties, we would probably have to go eight generations back before we could find some blood ties. Even within our family, there are more than one or two couples with simr ¡®blood ties¡¯ to ours! Just like Ling ZhenTing and Ling MengYun, aren¡¯t they three generations closer aspared to us? Ling MengYun had to call Ling ZhenTing uncle but they were still married in the end! You are also aware that as long as two individuals are separated by three generations, they cannot be considered to have any ties between them! We were all just forced to live in a rotten big yard together. Even if we don¡¯t talk about our previous life, in this current life of ours, you are young noble Ling Tian of the Ling Family while I am the viger Li Xue. With just this point alone, there aren¡¯t any blood ties between us. What is considered impossible between us and what are you still wary about? Speak!¡±


    Ling Tian felt like pulling his hair out and he paced about in a crazed manner, ¡°That¡¯s different! How can they be the same as us? We...¡±


    Li Xue¡¯s face turned pale and tears welled up in her eyes, ¡°I knew that you were still filled with hatred towards me. You still hate me and have not truly forgiven me! Even after I chased after you to this world, you have not forgiven me yet. Am I right? Thus, you can marry all the women in the world except for me. Am I right? You are taking revenge on me! You just want me to spend my life in loneliness, am I right?¡±


    Li Xue inched nearer and nearer to Ling Tian and tears continued flowing down her cheeks with a crazed stubbornness in her eyes, ¡°Ling Tian, you pretentious gentleman! On one hand, you im that I am your younger sister but on another hand, you are performing the acts of a male-female rtionship with me. After all these, you use the best excuse of us being siblings. Hahahaha... so this is how you are going to take your revenge on me! Am I right? Say something! Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?!¡±


    ¡°No! It isn¡¯t like that!¡± Ling Tian was forced into retreat and he finally let out a roar. His eyes were filled with craziness as though he was an injured beast, ¡°Ever since I met you, I have not hated you any longer. You know that clearly in your heart but you still chose to use this matter to force me? WHY?!¡±


    ¡°You are asking me why?! Why don¡¯t you tell me why?! I am still a woman and I need a broad chest to lean on. What should I do?!¡± Li Xue patted herself on the chest and a fuzzy look could be seen in her eyes, ¡°Ling Tian, you are a man who transmigrated into this world. It wouldn¡¯t matter who you choose to marry! In the three continents, all the countless beauties are waiting to be chosen and waiting to be attracted to you! Because of your peerless talents and unparalleled martial arts! To the women of this generation, you are like the most potent poison! You can y with the universe in your palm with your knowledge and can be said to be omnipotent. No one would be able to imagine that the knowledge that you have disyed is onlyparable to a college student! However, you have actually created a storm in this world. Thus, you have seeded!¡±


    ¡°But what about me? I am different from you! Even if I know more than you and am more knowledgeable than you, what is the use of all my knowledge? I am still a woman after all! In terms of schrly or martial arts, in this foreign world, apart from you Ling Tian, who else in our generation will be able to surpass me? What other man in the world would be capable of attracting me? Who else would be worthy of me marrying him? Do you think that there would be such an individual in this world?¡±


    Ling Tian shook his head bitterly without replying. With Li Xue¡¯s conditions, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone in the world capable of attracting her. In terms of knowledge, there wasn¡¯t a single person! In terms of martial arts, only a few old fellows in the world would beparable to her. As for winning against her with confidence, only Justice would be capable of doing so.


    While Justice¡¯s age wasn¡¯t known, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be too young. Furthermore, even if Justice¡¯s age was simr to Li Xue, she definitely wouldn¡¯t like him.


    Because there was Ling Tian as a reference after all!


    How would she be able to find someone more outstanding than Ling Tian?!


    Ling Tian never imagined that a few casual smacks would create such huge trouble for him!


    In fact, these few smacks of Ling Tian were only a stimulus to light the gunpowder between the two of them!


    ¡°Did you know why I framed you back then? You never asked me this question before!¡± Li Xue said depressedly.


    ¡°Why you would frame me?¡± Ling Tian was taken aback for a moment beforeughing bitterly, ¡°This matter happened so long ago and we are no longer in the same world any longer. What is the point of mentioning this matter? It is meaningless.¡±


    Li Xue ignored Ling Tian and continued, ¡°I must say it because I hated you! I really hated you! We grew up together since we were young and my body was always extremely weak when I was little. Do you remember? Every time we went out to y, you would always take good care of me. Do you remember? No one else would worry about me but you. Do you remember all of this?¡±


    ¡°Ever since I was young, I loved to be around you. Do you remember that when I grew older, I became more beautiful and the others also began ying with me? Every time I was with you, I would wear the most beautiful dress that I had and wouldb my hair for a long time because I wanted you to see the most beautiful me. However, you were like some crazy maniac. The more dressed up I was, the more you ignored me. Every time I went out, I would be the prettiest one with everyone else gathering around me. However, you became further and further away from me! Why?!¡±


    Ling Tian felt his heart shake. Thinking back about the past, he muttered under his breath, ¡°At that time, I always thought that you were too vain...¡±


    Li Xue¡¯s eyes widened and she looked at Ling Tian with disbelief. After a long while, she let out a bitterugh, ¡°I see. So I was wrong, I was wrong... Your parents died when you were young and you had no one to care for you. The family didn¡¯t give you much money and you did not have any beautiful clothes to wear. Your lifestyle had always been frugal and you naturally couldn¡¯t stand my extravagance. No wonder! Why was I so foolish back then?¡±


    ¡°The more you ignored me, the more I became anxious. I didn¡¯t know what I did wrong and could only think of all the possible methods to appear in front of you and attract your attention. I would even act unreasonably just so you would apany me for a longer period of time. However, you ended up ignoring me even more and so I scolded you and wanted to beat you up. However, you did not retort a single word or fight back against me. Do you know that I cried for a full three days after I returned?¡±


    ¡°Three dayster, I wanted to find you to apologize. However, I couldn¡¯t find you and found out after asking that the family had sent you on a mission.¡±


    ¡°From then on, the time that you spent in the family became less and less. Do you remember, you were 14 then, right? However, do you remember who would meet you first when you returned? I would always be the first! Do you remember?¡± Tears streamed down Li Xue¡¯s eyes, ¡°I would always rush out with joy to meet you and to receive you but your eyes would always be filled with coldness or even disdain. At the very end, it was even filled with hatred, extreme hatred! Every time you looked at me, you would escape as though you had seen a ghost. I didn¡¯t even have a chance to speak with you! I don¡¯t understand and do not know what I did wrong! Was it wrong for me to like you?¡±


    ¡°Where did I go wrong?!¡± Li Xue asked again before diving into the pillow and bawling her eyes out.


    ¡°These days carried on for more than three years! A full 1198 days! At that time, the family decided about my marriage. I was truly anxious, anxious to the point I wanted to die! At that time, I went to find you and wanted you to take me away or give me an idea. However, do you remember what you did?¡±


    ¡°I escaped secretly and found you at Luoyang. However, you did not even give me a chance to say anything, turning around to leave immediately! At that time, I could not keep up with your speed and we fought for the first time. At that time, you were far stronger than me and you injured me. After injuring me, you left immediately without saying a thing!! I waited a full day and night in the snow! A full day and night!! Did you know?! Ling Tian?¡±


    ¡°It was during that day where my heart turnedpletely cold.¡± Li Xue wiped off her tears and continued as though she was narrating someone else¡¯s story. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t want to give up and I wasn¡¯t willing to marry someone else. When you returned, I secretly put an aphrodisiac into your drink. Ling Tian, I loved you. Even if I couldn¡¯t marry you, I wanted to give my purity to you! However, you actually scolded me for being shameless. Your words were extremely vicious... Do you know what you said back then? You scolded me for being a shameless bitch! You said that I wasn¡¯t much better than a prostitute!¡±


    Ling Tian broke out in cold sweat and his face contorted! He could naturally remember what he said back then. Now that he recalled what he said, he had the urge to bang his head against the wall!


    Why was he so foolish back then? However, things were just so coincidental. How would he know the truth behind the matter?!


    ¡°After that day, I fell extremely ill! I also truly understood what hopelessness meant. For a long time after that, I was filled with hatred towards you! I hated you to the bones! I hated you to the point I wanted your death! Do you know how scary a woman¡¯s hatred is?¡±


    ¡°That day, Ling Chao and the rest sought me out for a discussion about framing you. Without a second thought, I immediately agreed with them! At that time, I hated you far too much and I wanted misfortune to fall on you! I wanted you to be taught a lesson! Ling Tian, that was truly how I felt back then. Was I very childish?!¡± Li Xue smiled.


    ¡°After framing you, I began fantasizing happily about how well I would treat you after seeing you and how I can let you know about my love for you. I childishly thought that they would only beat you up and lock you up for a while. I even thought that you wouldn¡¯t need to go out and risk your life after this and could apany me at home. I even fantasized about how I should exin matters to you and what excuses I shoulde up with. However, I never imagined that when I saw you again, they had already transformed you into such a state! They had actually snapped off your tendons and crippled your inner core, transforming you into aplete trash. When I saw the vicious look in your eyes, I immediately fainted.¡±


    Ling Tian fell into a daze as he recalled his past life, ¡°I thought, I thought... I thought that you were feigning pity and wanted to harm me...¡± Thinking about the cold-blooded gazes and heartless actions of his family members and the youngdy by the door who suddenly fainted... Ling Tian let out a mournful groan.


    ¡°Only at that time did I know how much misery I had caused you! After that, I fell sick for a long time and had countless nightmares. I lost all my appetite and became extremely listless. When I tried finding you again, you had already disappeared. Thus, I sneakily went out to find you and saw... saw that you were picking up leaves on the ground. Seeing how you had to sleep on the streets, I no longer had the face to meet you. I could only secretly let you pick up some money and secretly send you some food. However, I did not dare to let you know that it was my doing. However, you thought that it was Ling Meng¡¯er who was helping you.¡±


    ¡°I may be the only one who knows that Meng¡¯er helped you. I believe that I am the only one who would pay attention to a trash like you. At that time, I also thought that this was for the better. If you knew that I was the one who helped you, with your temper you would probably rather starve to death than ept my aid. Ling Meng¡¯er had only aided you once back then. How would she ever notice your existence? However, this also gave me the chance to pose as Ling Meng¡¯er to take care of you. Until once, I saw that Ling Chao and the rest beating you up. Only then did I remember that they were the ones who wanted me to harm you. They were the true culprits! I wanted to take revenge against them! They were the ones who harmed you and harmed me! I want to make them lead a miserable life! At that time, I wasn¡¯t their match. After you fell unconscious back then, I treated your injuries and began my revenge. I almost went crazy at that time and my means were also vicious. In a single month, I disfigured all the women that they loved! I wanted them to have a taste of how it felt like for their loved ones to be harmed!¡±


    ¡°After aplishing all of this, when I went to find you again, I could no longer find you! I could no longer find you again... wuwuwu... everyone said that you died...¡±


    ¡°As such, my heart died again and I became like a lifeless corpse. When my family wanted me to marry Huang JiaYun, I agreed without the slightest bit of hesitation. Without you left in the world, there wouldn¡¯t be a difference regardless of who I married! On the day of my marriage, you suddenly appeared and brought about a gigantic explosion with you! You destroyed everything! Ah ah, looking back, that feeling was truly mystical. Can you tell me why you disappeared back then?¡±


    Ling Tianughed bitterly, ¡°Meng¡¯er took me away and we nned my revenge in secret. Meng¡¯er¡¯s motive was to gain control of the Ling Family. Up until the day of your wedding, I had always thought that she was the one who took care of me all those years and I agreed to help repay her the favor. Since there wasn¡¯t any meaning for me to remain alive at that time, I decided to fulfill her wishes. Thinking about it, Meng¡¯er was definitely extremely bewildered about why I agreed to her n so easily.¡± Ling Tianughed with self-mockery.


    ¡°Oh, no wonder.¡± Li Xue seemed to havee to a realization, ¡°No wonder all of those who were close to Meng¡¯er did note to my wedding. It turns out that she was the biggest winner of this event. The matters of the world are truly mystical. No, she truly deserves to be the biggest winner. She rendered you aid at the time when you needed it the most and I also made use of her identity to take care of you. Without her, you wouldn¡¯t have the chance to take your revenge. She deserved all of her rewards!¡±


    ¡°I originally thought that everything would be over after my death. Who would have thought that the yellow springs road truly exists and that I would meet you on there as well! And you, actually said that you had forgiven me!¡± Li Xue¡¯s bitter expression was suddenly filled with joy and happiness, ¡°At that time, I was overjoyed and cried by the side of the road for a while. Following that, I heard you calling out my name and running past my side. Tian¡¯ge, ever since we were 13, that was the first time you called out my name, Xue¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°I had always been waiting for that day. Waiting for the day when you forgave me. After waiting for such a long time, I finally heard your forgiveness. Even if I was only a soul, I wanted to be together with you! Tian¡¯ge, do you know that I almost exploded with joy when you called my name? I finally got to see such a day!¡±


    ¡°At that time, I shouted out behind you but you didn¡¯t hear me. After you ran past me, you finally turned back to see me. After that, I saw that you wanted to run to me but were unable to do so. Then, you began spinning like a top before disappearing. I became extremely anxious but I was unable to find you. You weren¡¯t in front of me and I thought that you were behind me. However, I couldn¡¯t take a single step back and so I tried copying you by spinning on the spot. I never imagined that when I woke up, I would be in my mother¡¯s womb...¡±


    ¡°Ever since I came into this world, I believed that you were definitely in this world as well. I really wanted to find you but I didn¡¯t dare to and was afraid. After hesitating time and time again, I decided to wait until my Divine Ice Form waspleted before going to find you. At that time, I would be able to aid you at the very least. When I was young, I had always read novels of people transmigrating and knew therge benefits a transmigrator had. I knew that you would definitely shine brightly in this world as well. So, I hid in the depths of the mountains. I was truly afraid that if I appeared in this world, I wouldn¡¯t be able to control myself and would snatch your glory. I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t love me anymore if I did that. I was even more afraid that you weren¡¯t even in this world...¡±


    ¡°I was extremely fortunate that the heavens did not give me an ugly appearance. I was also fortunate that you were truly in this world. The luckiest thing was the fact that we did not have any blood ties in this life. When I went out to pick herbs, I saw you being chased...¡±


    ¡°I originally wanted to follow after you and never reveal my identity. I wanted to gain your approval to be your wife. Even if I could only be a concubine or maid, I would be satisfied. However, you still managed to tell from my martial arts and movement techniques.¡±


    Li Xue looked at Ling Tian with love in her eyes and a tinge of resentment, ¡°But this pig head here actually asked me to find someone else to marry! While you actually go around womanizing with so many beauties. The most infuriating thing was the fact that you asked someone like me who has no status or title tofort your beloved woman! You you you... you are going to anger me to death! You still dared to beat me at such a spot and said that you are a bigger brother teaching your little sister a lesson...¡±


    Li Xue began wailing and dived into Ling Tian¡¯s embrace, crying out all of her grievances from both of her lifetimes.


    Ling Tian immediately felt his heart surging and did not know what to feel. Looking at this beautifuldy reprimanding him while wailing, Ling Tian felt his heart aching.


    After missing her for a lifetime, would he still miss her again in this life? Could he have the heart to disappoint such a love for him?


    Since she had followed him into this world, just what should he do?


    Was he really going to allow her to marry someone else? Could he really bear to do so?


    Ling Tian let out a long sigh as he looked at the trembling beauty in his embrace. His arms which were curled around her waist tightened slightly.


    Li Xue let out a soft moan and immediately felt Ling Tian¡¯s strength. Lifting her head up, she looked at Ling Tian with a burning gaze. She then stood on her tiptoes and gave Ling Tian a kiss.


    With their lips connecting, Ling Tian immediately felt a tinge of saltiness from Li Xue¡¯s cooling lips. That was the taste of Li Xue¡¯s tears. Ling Tian¡¯s heart clenched up and he hugged Li Xue tightly, returning her kiss crazily.


    Li Xue¡¯s body trembled and shey in Ling Tian¡¯s embrace with satisfaction. Shutting her eyes, tears silently rolled down the corner of her eyes...


    A long whileter...


    Ling Tian let out a long breath and said, ¡°How sweet.¡±


    In response, Li Xue¡¯s small fists hammered twice onto his chest to signify their master¡¯s whining.


    Following that, Ling Tian lowered his head again...


    After a long time that was enough to suffocate a whale...


    Li Xue struggled free from Ling Tian¡¯s embrace with her hair in aplete mess, her face flushed red, and breathing ragged. Her two proud peaks were trembling and her eyes were in a daze. One of her hands was ced on Ling Tian¡¯s chest weakly and her face was full of happiness.


    Ling Tian chuckled and Li Xue could feel Ling Tian¡¯s chest trembling slightly. With her facepletely red, she hammered Ling Tian twice on his chest. If Ling Jian and the rest were to see the current Li Xue, they would definitely be startled.


    Was this gentle and tenderss really the demoness that everyone in the Courtyard was afraid of?


    Ling Tian smiled and grabbed onto Li Xue¡¯s hand and ced it in his palm. He then stroked Li Xue on the forehead and said, ¡°Xue¡¯er, I am a little puzzled.¡±


    Li Xue¡¯s body trembled and tears rolled down like rain!


    Ever since the two of them met in this world, Ling Tian had never called her Xue¡¯er and had never used this name on anyone else. Take for example Xiao YanXue. Even though her pet name was called Xue¡¯er, Ling Tian had still changed it for her.


    Li Xue knew that even if all of the happenings of their previous life were forgotten by Ling Tian, it was still a thorn in Ling Tian¡¯s heart. A thorn which could not be plucked out. From the way he was unwilling to call her Xue¡¯er, Li Xue could tell.


    Now, this name which Li Xue had not heard for a long time had finally left Ling Tian¡¯s lips again. This was enough to show that this knot in Ling Tian¡¯s heart was finally untied! Ling Tian had finally epted her!

 Chapter 584 - Arrogant Assassin

    <h4>Chapter 584: Arrogant Assassin</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DavidT <strong>Editor: </strong>DavidT, Rock


    Li Xue wiped off her tears and forced a smile, ¡°What are you puzzled about?¡± Her voice trembled like her agitated mood.


    How could Ling Tian not feel her trembling voice? He sighed tenderly in his heart and hurriedly changed the topic, ¡°In our previous life, our world practices monogamy. Why would you not be conflicted about the idea of polygamy?¡±


    ¡°Monogamy?¡± Li Xue let out a self-mocking smile, ¡°Are you lying to ghosts? Tian¡¯ge, you are also someone who grew up in an aristocratic family. Did you really not know? Even if we are talking about the seniors of our previous life, how many of them only had a single wife? Almost all of the elders had a good three to five wives at the very least. Which one of them didn¡¯t have a few mistresses on the outside? Monogamy? Are you cracking a joke?¡±


    ¡°Not to mention an aristocratic family like ours, it would be an embarrassment if a small boss didn¡¯t have at least one mistress! Even the small public security bureau officer would have a couple of girlfriends for sure!¡± Li Xue chuckled, ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be easy to find a loyal husband even if he didn¡¯t have money or status. As for those with money and status... ah ah, I don¡¯t need to say anything more.¡±


    Ling Tian smiled, ¡°I am not talking about anyone else but you. Do you not have any thoughts?¡±


    Li Xue snorted and pinched Ling Tian on the arm before whining, ¡°Of course I have my thoughts! But so what if I have my thoughts? Would you abandon your other lovers for me? Would you? You don¡¯t need to answer this question and we all know the answer in our hearts. I won¡¯t mind.¡±


    Li Xue snorted, ¡°Besides, we are already in a different world where the strong would reign supreme. You are walking the path of the monarch and if you only have a single wife, people would think that you are crazy.¡±


    Ling Tian let out a long sigh of relief, ¡°This world is truly great.¡±


    Li Xue¡¯s eyes widened in anger and she suddenly questioned angrily, ¡°Be honest, could it be that you are fighting for hegemony just so you can set up a harem of 72 concubines and have a new concubine every night?!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Ling Tian said with a righteous look and shook his head seriously, ¡°How can this be possible? Am I someone like that? Besides, how could 72 concubines be sufficient? I need to have 3000 beauties in my harem at least.¡±


    ¡°You! I will bite you to death! I didn¡¯t use enough strength before or otherwise how could you dare to be so arrogant?!¡± Li Xue flew into a rage and pounced forward brandishing her ¡®ws¡¯.


    ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t mind. How can you bite me? I will bite you first! Wuwu...¡±


    Mmm, the two of them were biting each other. See no evil, hear no evil and do no...


    ******


    Just when Ling Tian was filled with the sweetness of springtime, Eastern Zhao was already engulfed in mes. Famine spread across thend with bitterness in the eyes of the people.


    Shen RuHu¡¯s army had finallye into contact with DongFang JingLei and he joined up with them. At this moment, DongFang JingLei was being chased after by the forces of the Eastern Zhao army and he had less than 5,000 subordinates still alive.


    Following that, both parties did not say a single word and charged at each other in a chaotic battle.


    Shen RuHu¡¯s purpose was simple. He wanted to create as huge of a mess as he could to buy some time for the troops at Sobbing Ghost Mountain. Since he wasn¡¯t willing to talk, he would make the battle as intense as possible. Only if the battle was intense would attention be drawn to their battle.


    Just when both parties were having a huge battle, Ling Jian was d in a full set of ck robes and snuck into Eastern Zhao territory. He was like a floating spirit and a sharp arrow, headed straight for the hintends of Eastern Zhao.


    His target was the temporary residence of the Eastern Zhao Emperor, zing Sun City!


    The temporary capital of Eastern Zhao, zing Sun City!


    The sun set in the west and the autumn winds rustled. The boundless darkness descended onto the continent again.


    Ling Jian who was hiding in a shrub had his usual calmness and was expressionless. His eagle eyes were locked on the imposing city gates before him. He was like a deity above the nine heavens gazing emotionlessly down on the world.


    During his current trip with Ling Tian, especially after he climbed up to the peak of the mountain with Ling Jian, he had received quite a bit of enlightenment. Even after he faced humiliation from Li Xue, his sword dao which hadn¡¯t had the slightest bit of improvementtely finally had signs of breaking through.


    Especially after he witnessed the tall peak that was once under his feet copsing before his very eyes. In Ling Jian¡¯s heart, he also felt arge obstruction in his heart copsing!


    There are only things which cannot be imagined but not things which cannot be aplished!


    From that moment on, Ling Jian felt his eyes lit up and his future was limitless. All the sword, de, fist, and movement techniques that Ling Tian taught him in the past no longer had any mysteries to him. All of his previous doubts and questions had been cleared up in that single moment without any obstructions left behind.


    At that moment, Ling Jian was overjoyed and had a strange feeling of nirvana!


    Ling Jian could clearly feel that his martial arts had taken anotherrge step forward. If he were to fight Li Xue again, Ling Jian was confident that even if he wasn¡¯t able to beat her, he definitely wouldn¡¯t lose!


    This was a breakthrough in his mental state and also a restoration of his confidence!


    Ling Jian¡¯s confidence scaled up another level and reached entirely new heights!


    He had the confidence to challenge any expert in the world!


    On Ling Jian¡¯s skinny shoulders, the hilt of a sword could be seen sticking out. On top of it, a ck sword tassel drifted around in the winds like it was the g of a demon. As it drifted around, its ferocious teeth were revealed.


    Ling Jian finally climbed out of the shrubs and his cold gaze was like an unbreakable sword, fixed on the dark distant city.


    Ling Jian sped across the wilderness like a wisp of green smoke.


    His cold gaze seemed to indicate endless bloodshed in zing Sun City!


    The night was no longer lonely!


    Even with Ling Jian¡¯s character, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his blood boil.


    In the past ten years, Ling Jian led the First Pavilion despite his young age and his feats spread across the entire continent. From an unknown assassination organization to the current First Pavilion. Furthermore, the prestigious might of the First Pavilion Head had spread across the continent. There wasn¡¯t a single person on the continent who didn¡¯t know about his name! However, no one knew that the leader of the number one assassin organization was actually such a young youth!


    In the past ten years, there were thousands who had died under Ling Jian¡¯s sword! The boundless killing had already thoroughly tempered Ling Jian¡¯s spirit! In Ling Jian¡¯s eyes, things that would shock ordinary people were no more than a daily urrence to him.


    In this world, there weren¡¯t many things capable of making Ling Jian have a change in expression. At the same time, the people who Ling Jian cared about were as rare as phoenix¡¯s feathers and unicorn¡¯s horns. Regardless of how difficult the mission was, Ling Jian had never shrunk in fear or failed a mission!


    With regards to killing, regardless of who it was, Ling Jian had absolute confidence. The series of continuous victories he experienced over time had already bred a desire for victory which disdained everything else! Even when he faced Yu ManLou back then, Ling Jian charged forward with absolute confidence and would not be agitated in the slightest!


    Regardless of how powerful Yu ManLou was, he was no more than a family head of an aristocratic family! Even if this family head was more prestigious than all the monarchs of the world! However, he was still a family head after all. All of these years, there had been more than one family head who had died under Ling Jian¡¯s sword. Towards the title ¡®Family Head¡¯, Ling Jian was already numb.


    Even though Ling Jian almost died in the Yu Residence back then, the current him was far stronger. The Ling Jian of today would probably not fail again! There wasn¡¯t anyone in the world that Ling Jian did not dare to kill!


    The person who Ling Jian wanted to assassinate today was an even higher existence! He was the monarch of a nation, the ruler of Eastern Zhao, DongFang MingRi!


    This time, Ling Jian truly had apletely different feeling. The excitement that he rarely felt before killing someone had sprouted in his heart today. Ling Jian had killed all kinds of individuals before, from ordinarymoners to the prime minister of an empire. However, he had never killed the monarch of a nation!


    He originally had the chance to do so when massacring the Northern Wei imperial family. However, he missed the opportunity because he wanted to personally kill Wei ChengPing and Ling Chi snatched the opportunity to kill the monarch of Northern Wei. Even though there wasn¡¯t any challenge in killing the Northern Wei monarch!


    However, the chance was currently in front of him! If he was able to sessfully kill the Eastern Zhao monarch under theyers of protection by his guards, Ling Jian would definitely feel a strong sense of aplishment. What Ling Jian chased after was the instant sense of aplishment and the emptiness that followed after.


    It was only at that time when Ling Jian was the happiest. Just like how Ling Tian killed the powerful Family Head of the DongFang Family with a single blow!


    Ling Jian could already imagine DongFang MingRi dying under his sword with his blood spurting in all directions and his head flying up into the sky before being caught by him.


    If this assassination could bepleted sessfully, Ling Jian¡¯s next target would be the number one expert in the world, Justice!


    Borrowing the cover of the darkness, Ling Jian did not even need to pass through the city gates. As though there were invisible stairs by the city wall, Ling Jian flew up dozens of feet into the air. Like a ck bird, he silently flew up the city walls before making use of the shadows to avoid the patrolling guards. After avoiding a dozen patrol squads, he then carefreely walked on the streets of zing Sun City.


    zing Sun City at night waspletely silent as though it was a dead city. Because night had just fallen, the night watchman had note out. Aspared to the bustling Sky Bearing City, Bright Jade City, and Gold Jade City, zing Sun City waspletely different.


    asionally, there would be a couple of patrol squads looking in Ling Jian¡¯s direction, and Ling Jian would casually hide in the shadows. There were even a few patrol soldiers who would brush by Ling Jian¡¯s sleeves but not notice him in the slightest. They never imagined that the most frightening assassin in the world was just a step away from them. If they were to find out about this, these soldiers would probably lose their sleep for the next couple of months. How is this any different from brushing past the god of death?


    During those few encounters, Ling Jian even made preparations to silence these soldiers. However, these soldiers were filled withughter and conversation, not noticing Ling Jian in the slightest. This made the number one assassin who wanted to kill extremely depressed. With such soldiers and patrol squads, Ling Jian felt that he could bring 10,000 soldiers in and they would not even notice it!


    They were short-sighted to the point they were almost blind!


    Or perhaps it could be said that they just couldn¡¯t be bothered!


    With the smoke of battle still rising to the skies, these guards were actually so rxed and undisciplined! Ling Jian was astounded at his target. It wasn¡¯t difficult to train a bunch of elite soldiers. As long as one had the time and skill, one would be able to train up a bunch of troops to the embryonic form of elite soldiers. They would then require the baptism of a single battle and would be freshly minted elite troops.


    However, it was truly puzzling why Eastern Zhao would spend so much money and grain to train up an unruly mob. Even if one did not understand military discipline, they should not train up a bunch of pig-like soldiers, right? <i>The military trainers of Eastern Zhao truly have some ability, </i>Ling Jian praised in his heart. If those military trainers knew that they were able to receive the praise of the number one assassin in the world, who knows if they would feel pride or grief?!


    After strolling a couple of rounds in the city like a ghost, from the tightness of the security, Ling Jian could already determine that DongFang MingRi was currently in the City Head Mansion. Since the target was already located, Ling Jian began studying the geography of the ce. He nned his route of advancement and also his route of retreat.


    There were truly many patrol squads in zing Sun City and there were a couple of times where Ling Jian¡¯s whereabouts were almost found. Such a feeling of being on edge was one that made assassin Ling extremely ufortable. Thus, he might as well jump out in the open to take a look at the urbanndscape of the city. To see what route he could take to the City Head Mansion, what retreat route he could take, where he could escape to if he was injured, where the dead ends where...


    Should one praise Ling Jian for being bold because of his skill, or should one scold him for being foolishly bold?!


    At the very end, Ling Jian had even taken his sword off his back to use it as a ruler. As he was measuring the distance, a patrol squad coincidentally passed by and the dim yellowntern light shone onto Ling Jian¡¯s body.


    Ling Jian felt a tinge of depression in his heart and stood still without bothering to avoid the light in the slightest. With his mood being bad, it wouldn¡¯t be too bad of an idea to kill a few to vent his frustrations. As for alerting DongFang MingRi, it wasn¡¯t too big a matter. At the very most, it would be slightly more difficult for him to assassinate DongFang MingRi. However, it would also allow him to find the mythical feeling of hovering between life and death.


    Ling Jian held onto his sword and he looked at the approaching twenty or so soldiers with a pair of frosty eyes. His eyes grew colder as the troops approached and his sword about the leave its sheath!


    Right at this moment, something which waspletely out of Ling Jian¡¯s expectation which made Ling Jian not know whether tough or cry happened. The leader of the patrol squad approached Ling Jian with hisntern. Seeing that Ling Jian did not avoid him in the slightest together with Ling Jian being dressed in ck, ring at them ferociously with the overbearing manner of an expert, the leader looked at Ling Jian with shock. Just when Ling Jian was about to unsheathe his sword, the patrol squad leader suddenly bowed down to Ling Jian respectfully, ¡°It has been tough on Sir.¡±


    Ling Jian was dumbfounded and flew into a rage, ¡°Do you recognize me? What Sir? Hmm?¡±


    That leader bowed down and said in a soft voice, ¡°Please appease your anger Sir, this subordinate will leave immediately. I definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to disturb Sir. May Sir forgive us.¡±


    Ling Jian waspletely depressed and grabbed the leader by the sleeves and scolded, ¡°Have you seen me before?! Why are you so certain that I am your officer? Why are you so careless?! Let me tell you, I am an assassin! An assassin who is here to kill your monarch! Do you understand?!¡±


    That leaderughed dryly and wiped off the sweat on his forehead, ¡°Sir really knows how to joke... hehehe. Looking at Sir¡¯s prestige, Sir is definitely an expert among experts! How would we be so blind to mistake Sir for an assassin? With Sir present, how would there be any assassins? Please stop joking with us! If Sir wants to find someone to joke with, this subordinate can find two beauties for Sir!¡±


    Ling Jian was dazed by the leader¡¯s words and released his sleeves. Ling Jian suddenly understood what the leader meant and roared with anger, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! Look at how spineless all of you are! Hmm? Are you guys patrolling or taking a stroll? If you guys patrol the ce in such a manner, what can you guys find? A bunch of b*st*rds! Even if an assassin was right before your eyes, you guys wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him! Scram for me!¡±


    ¡°Yes yes yes. This subordinate will scram immediately. This subordinate will scram... hehehe.¡± He then bowed respectfully again before fleeing quickly.


    A sound of anger sounded from afar, ¡°F**k! He dares to say that I am spineless? Isn¡¯t he a ball-less eunuch? Coming out every day to deceive people? He still wants to fool me? Even if I am spineless, I am still much better than that ball-less thing! He only knows how to harm little kids every day! Cheh! He still has the cheek to reprimand us!¡±


    ¡°Leader is wise. If not for leader¡¯s wisdom, we wouldn¡¯t know how to deal with that darn eunuch who likes to keep catamites...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Look at his deadpan face. Apart from the pce, where else can hee from? That fool still thinks that he can be a turtle after putting on a tortoise¡¯s shell... what a joke!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± a wave ofughter sounded.


    <i>Eunuch? Ball-less? Keeping catamites?! Bing a turtle after putting on a tortoise¡¯s shell?!!</i>


    These words thoroughly enraged this number one assassin to the point his lips trembled and limbs turned cold! Is this what they think of me?!


    Just when Ling Jian wanted to turn around to vent his anger he could no longer find them. After throwing off Ling Jian, these fellows were afraid that the eunuch might end up asking them to find a catamite for him. In order to avoid trouble, they escaped quickly at the very next intersection...


    Ling Jian snorted and his deadpan expression turnedpletely red from anger. In order to vent his anger, Ling Jian swung his sword down hard at the wall beside him.


    A series of footsteps sounded and another squad arrived. Seeing Ling Jian standing up proudly in the middle of the road, they were first taken aback before bowing down respectfully as though they saw a devil and quickly fled.


    Ling Jianughed from extreme anger.


    Weren¡¯t the guards of the zing Sun City too preposterous?!


    The patrol guards truly couldn¡¯t be med for their negligence. It was truly a problem of the Eastern Zhao Empire.


    Before DongFang JingLei staged his rebellion, he had once sent a powerful swordsman to assassinate DongFang MingRi. This swordsman created huge chaos in the Eastern Zhao pce and it was also because of this chaos that DongFang JingLei had the opportunity to chase the imperial family out of the Imperial Pce.


    The number of casualties that this swordsman caused was incalcble. The beauties of the imperial harem werergely weak and defenseless. In the face of a martial arts expert, they were naturally diced up like vegetables without the slightest bit of retaliation. DongFang MingRi¡¯s most beloved concubine was also killed on that night. As for the Eastern Zhao monarch DongFang MingRi, he also suffered heavy injuries from the incident.


    After this assassination incident, a huge rm bell went off in DongFang MingRi¡¯s head! DongFang MingRi truly realized that in the face of a martial arts expert, the defenses of his imperial pce were trulycking.


    Being chased out of his capital had be the biggest humiliation of DongFang MingRi¡¯s life! As the monarch of a nation, he was treated like a traitor and escaped like a dog without a house. How could he ever endure such a humiliation!


    As for the reason, DongFang MingRi naturally understood that the sessful rebellion was because of the chaos created by the assassination. From that day on, DongFang MingRi hated the word ¡®assassin¡¯ to the bone and was also filled with caution.


    Ever since he moved into zing Sun City, DongFang MingRi began a series of anti-assassination operations. He would instruct the experts of his pce to dress up as a ck-masked man, roaming around the streets to test the wariness of the soldiers. Thus, these soldiers would always be on edge, afraid that they would miss an ¡®assassin¡¯.


    This was also a form of practice to prepare for the unexpected!


    Naturally, the experts of the imperial pce were reprimanded fiercely by DongFang MingRi for allowing the assassin to enter the pce without anyone knowing. As such, these experts vented their anger on the soldiers and resented them for being useless. With regards to them being punished for the soldiers¡¯ dereliction, all of them were filled with rage.


    Now that they received amand from the emperor to pose as an assassin, they naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity to take revenge for their grievances. In the past few days, with the excuse of it being an exercise, they tortured the whole imperial army badly. There were even some experts who had some deficit to their bodies and were screwy in the head. They caught some of the better looking soldiers to tease them and the entire imperial army was filled with a grievance but had no ce to vent it. After this continued for a while...


    Every time the soldiers saw a young man d in ck, they would avoid them like the gue. With Ling Jian acting as though he was causing trouble, standing in the alley openly while waving his sword... when had they ever seen such an arrogant assassin?

 Chapter 585 - Assassinating Monarch Zhao

    <h4>Chapter 585: Assassinating Monarch Zhao</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>chuchutrain <strong>Editor: </strong>DavidT, Rock


    <i>¡®There must be something strange about these things going on! This must be the experts of the pceing back to find fault with us. Darn it, we can¡¯t afford to offend them, and yet we still can¡¯t even hide from them? Isn¡¯t it good enough that we move away every time we see you?¡¯ </i>All the guards present had a belly full of fire as they internally cursed the other party¡¯s mothers even while they maintained their smile. They courteously bowed before escaping for their lives because with one look you would know that these experts had some problem in their head. Even if they were to dress up as assassins, they should at least be more professional! What assassin would swagger so openly, asking for the guards to take a look, just so they would greet them? Forget about it, thinking about it would only give them the chills!


    As a result, in the deep dark night within zing Sun City, an extremely weird situation was seen where a true assassin held his weapon as he paraded through the ce openly as though it was the right thing to do. The funniest part was the imperial guards that were supposed to arrest the assassin actually ran away from him as quickly as they could the moment they saw him. Let¡¯s not even talk about interrogating or arresting him.


    Of course, the actual reason remained unknown by our First Pavilion Head!


    However, whatever he saw already made him wish to explode in anger. <i>¡®This lord here is looking for people to kill to solve his frustration!¡¯ </i>But everyone just had to run away from him, none of theming over to seek death!


    At this intersection with three different directions, each held a troop of guards that had pulled back inside. Every now and then, they would stretch out their heads to take a look, and upon seeing the expert still standing there, they would immediately retract their heads as though things would be fine so long as they continued hiding...


    Ling Jian was speechless as he looked at the most spacious fork in the road. Both his hands idly held on to the sword as he looked up into the sky. <i>¡®Am... Am I still an assassin? Even from the ancient times till now, what assassin has been so domineering? What assassin would be so bold as to sh head-on and fight in the open, as and when they wished... what am I even thinking?!¡¯</i>


    Was this what it was topletely throw away any and all the misgivings one had, going where and when they wished to freely? Looking at the tiny heads from far off carefully surveilling the surroundings, Ling Jian felt as though his whole brain was stuffed with wool, and he was depressed beyond belief!


    <i>¡®Who can tell me, what the h*ll is going on?!¡¯ </i>Ling Jian raged.


    Assassin, killer... as the name implied, it was no honorable job. All those that had done so had carried it out in utmost secrecy, waiting when everyone¡¯s nerves were stretched taut and they were all in panic, then to burst out and ughter the target in one blow before vanishing once again. This was treating even the highest of experts as trash, this was what unrestrained really was! This was the type of satisfaction that tens of thousands sought!


    This was where the true value of an assassin shone!


    Just like how his young noble assassinated the DongFang Family Head, DongFang JingTian in one blow, that was the highest realm of an assassin!


    But now... what was this all about?!


    The moon had already risen, and it was the time when Ling Jian was supposed to be carrying out his mission. However, he found out that he could not muster up any strength to do so. There was no longer the excitement of the past, as though he was sent on a mission to assassinate a corpse. There was no satisfaction in doing so!


    <i>¡®Just treat it as though this assassin had run a long way over just to ughter a pig¡¯s head!¡¯ </i>The great killer Ling sighed in defeat, leaping over the wall and slowly vanishing.


    <i>He finally left!</i>


    <i>The demon left!!</i>


    <i>That sick pervert left!!</i>


    From the three roads simultaneously came the sound of relief, followed by endless cursing.


    ¡°Dammit, that idiot almost suffocated me to death.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if you dress as an assassin, then be more like one! Who does this sort of thing? Does he think that we¡¯re as foolish as him?¡±


    ¡°That person is sick in the head, hoping for us to go and interrogate him about his outfit. F**k his mother! Does he think we are idiots?¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand those eunuchs from the pce. Aren¡¯t they just missing the piece of meat in their pants? How could they be so perverted? F**k!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha....¡±


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s hurry and go on patrol, if something really happens, then that would be bad.¡±


    Everyone left, opening their eyes wide to seriously do their patrolling duties. Every now and then there would be a short burst ofughter, as one of them thought about the stupid expert who tried to trap them earlier...


    As for the fool that they were referring to, oh, that was also our First Pavilion¡¯s Head, great killer Ling! At this moment, he waszily sashaying through the Lord¡¯s manor in zing Sun City.


    He went inpletely unimpeded, without any danger, not alerting anybody along the way whatsoever!


    In fact, all the experts and guards of the Imperial Family had the same thought: Why would there even be so many assassins? Did they really think that assassins could be found like cabbages? The traitors had long been chased away by DongFang Jing Lei, their numbers only numbering a few thousand. They did not even have enough manpower to fend for themselves, and they still wanted to employ an assassin? For what? Even if the assassination seeded, with the amount of manpower they had left, how could theye back? Furthermore, the DongFang family had already been cleansed inside zing Sun City, so why would they have to be so unnecessarily suspicious?


    Making a mountain out of a molehill! Deliberately looking for problems where there are none!


    Right now, however, Ling Jian waspletely in awe!


    On the tree he was hidden, two ¡®experts¡¯ were leaning on either side of the tree, their thunderous snoring resounding through the surrounding hundred feet around them...


    On a side room at the Southern Courtyard, there was amp flickering, as conversations andughter continuously poured out from within...


    ¡°There are five leaders...¡±


    ¡°Sixth of Sixes, ease in sess... <sup>1</sup>


    ¡°I saw a seven!¡±


    ¡°Eight horses make up a team...¡±


    ¡°One heart for respect...¡±


    ¡°Three orchards side by side...¡±


    From the East, another room lit up, as a man held on to his pants while he drunkenly walked out topless. He stumbled around till he reached thetrine, but actually did not go in, instead letting go of his pants and revealing a white pair of buttocks. He actually ced his hands behind his back, letting out a deep sigh of relief as he stuck out his hips! ¡°Chi... chi¡± The sounds of water tinkling was heard as a beautiful arc of water shot in front of him like an arrow...


    Hmm, peeing with his hands behind his back, ¡®without support!¡¯ <sup>2</sup>


    Ling Jian¡¯s eyes nearly popped out at the sight!


    This... was this still the temporary residence that the Eastern Zhao monarch lived in? Ling Jian opened his mouth in shock and anger, unable to stop himself from cursing out, ¡°F**k this sh*t!¡±


    Thinking about this, Ling Jian thought something was fishy, as how was this a residence of the Imperial Family? Looking to his left and right, Ling Jian suddenly dashed out, covering the mouth of the guy who was exposing his white buttocks while urinating outside thetrine. Before anyone could see, he had dragged him into thetrine, and a horrid smell assaulted his nose...


    That guy was having the time of his life peeing, and upon being captured so suddenly, he panicked. The originally straight water flow became a ¡®torrential downpour¡¯, spraying all over the ce andpletely wetting his pants...


    Ling Jian held on to his nose, lowly cursing. He shot a disgusted look at the smooth body of this wastrel, and picked him up in disdain, pressing him down into thetrine pit.


    Ling Jian perfectly controlled his strength, just enough to allow the guy to sink up to his neck. If he exerted more, it would cause some ssh... and it would raise a stink.


    The bloke wanted to scream, but Ling Jian¡¯s eyes shed as the point of a sword was suddenly stuffed down his throat. The cold metal wasid firmly on his tongue, giving the person a sense of fear so strong that he could not help but lose control of his bowels. Luckily, Ling Jian had stuffed him down thetrine pit earlier, so it seemed like he had nned it perfectly...


    The bloke almost felt his soul leaving his body, and he pleaded through his eyes. However, because the sword was still in his mouth, he did not dare to even twitch a muscle, and could only allow two streams of sparkling tears to silently seep out.


    ¡°Where is DongFang MingRi? Speak!¡±


    ¡°Wu... wu...¡±


    Slowly withdrawing his sword, Ling Jian kept it pointed at the man¡¯s mouth as he coldly repeated. ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°His Majesty... His Majesty is behind in the back courtyard. The City Lord has a tunnel dug from the main study room of that courtyard, connecting to a mountain resort about five hundred meters outside...¡± Under the extreme shock and fear, the man trembled and unconsciously spilled everything he knew.


    ¡°Such a secretive matter, how would you evene across it?¡± Ling Jian frowned his brows as he became suspicious. Not only did the persone clean so quickly, he did it in such detail! This wasn¡¯t normal!


    ¡°This, this subordinate is the head of the Imperial Guards. When we just arrived in zing Sun City, it was the City Lord who first received us...¡± The man¡¯s face turned bitter as he stared at the swording ever closer to him, ¡°Sire, please spare my life. I¡¯ve said all there is to say, please pity me, I have an ailing eighty-year-old mother at home and a newborn child to look after...¡±


    ¡°Which room has the tunnel? How do you operate it?!¡± Ling Jian pinched his brows together to stop himself fromughing out loud. <i>¡®This man isn¡¯t even in his thirties, but he actually imed to have an eighty-year-old mother. Wasn¡¯t that as good as saying that his mother was around fifty when she gave birth to him? Really an old oyster producing a pearl! Furthermore, he had a month-old baby, which gave him some credibility... wait, what? What¡¯s wrong with me today? Why am I nitpicking about these small matters?!¡¯</i>


    ¡°It¡¯s just... just at the room opposite the osmanthus tree. There¡¯s an inner room inside, and if you shift the wardrobe, there¡¯s a stone tablet behind. Behind that is the hole, which allows two people to exit or enter side by side...¡±


    ¡°Are there any people there guarding the area?¡±


    The man made a face as he replied, ¡°The guards should all be at the West Wing... drinking. That has been the case for thest few days...¡±


    ¡°What the f**k!¡± Ling Jian finallyshed out at him. ¡°To be useless to such extent, you guys are really talented at it, geniuses!¡±


    Seeing the blood fountain sshing from the man¡¯s throat, Ling Jian still remained expressionless as he ced his sword on the man¡¯s head, slowly pushing his frozen frightened face into thetrine pit... covering it up totally...


    <i>¡®An eighty-year-old mother, a month old baby? Sorry about that, this daddy here has been holding in his frustration for too long, so just take it as you were unlucky!¡¯</i>


    Ling Jian sharply exited thetrine in impatience, quickly scaling the tree and blending in under the lush leaves. He exhaled and inhaled in great breaths. The smell inside thetrine was almost enough to knock out the great killer, and he had to hold in his breath till the interrogation ended, causing him to nearly suffocate as well...


    He swore to himself that he would nevere to Eastern Zhao to carry out any more missions in the future. <i>¡®This daddy here would rather cross the seas and oceans to Heavenly Wind just to assassinate someone than toe to this sh*thole of a ce... if there are more missions here, Ling Chi shall take them! Didn¡¯t he mention that he likes to kill monarchs? Then let him, I¡¯ve had enough anyway...¡¯</i>


    Ling Jian no longer hesitated and leaped off the tree in a sh, and like a sash fluttering in the wind, gentlynded outside the door. His right hand pushed forward, and the door soundlessly opened, the wooden horizontal barricade behind it having turned into a pile of wood shavings.


    ¡°Whozzat?¡± A vague and blurry voice sounded out, thick with sleep.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Ling Jian quickly darted in.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s sote already. What are you... WHO are you?!¡± The person in bed bolted up at thest part, upon realizing that Ling Jian¡¯s voice was foreign to him. However, before he could scream, Ling Jian¡¯s de had already caressed his throat, and using the bedsheet to cover his wound, he wrapped the victim up before stuffing him under the bed.


    He then dashed into the house, and pushing with his left while bracing with the right, the huge wardrobe actually slide to the side without a sound.


    On the wall was ced arge limestone tablet. Ling Jian slowly exerted his strength, pushing the tablet aside to reveal a round hole over two meters high. He clicked his tongue as he stared at the hole thinking, <i>¡®What¡¯s with therge hole? A huge horse can even be squeezed through it, no wonder the Emperor would deign to lower himself to squeeze through a tunnel!¡¯</i>


    Before entering the tunnel, Ling Jian made sure to carefully put the stone tablet and wardrobe back to their usual ce. In the darkness of the tunnel, a dim light shone up ahead. On the two walls were actually lined with Night Illumination Pearls the size of a finger!


    <i>¡®It seems like this zing Sun City Lord really knows how to rake in the dough! To actually have so many Night Illumination Pearls, what a huge sum of money this is!¡¯</i>


    With contempt in his eyes, Ling Jian plucked every single pearl without restraint as he walked along the path, collecting over a hundred pearls in total... all these would fetch quite a tidy sum when he went back. As the young noble would put it, even the smallest locust is also a type of meat!


    In a short moment, Ling Jian found himself in a clean and elegant little courtyard. When he was inside the tunnel, he had already sensed that a great defense had been constructed around this area, which caused him to regain his former cautiousness. Instead of moving rashly, he only hid in a flower bed near the tunnel, and the vividly blooming flowers served the purpose of hiding Ling Jian¡¯s figure.


    While he moved, Ling Jian surreptitiously activated his inner energy, and the stone tablet originally covering the exit silently moved back to its original spot.


    The shifting of positions gave Ling Jian a pleasant surprise because he could feel the difference in his degree of control at this moment. Among the field of chrysanthemum flowers, nary a petal was touched by his actions, but he still managed to hide his actions wlessly. This was a sort of miracle that should be unachievable based on his current standard. Ling Jian also felt bewildered, as at that moment he felt as though he was one with the flowers, a sort of mysterious feeling.


    To Ling Jian, this was apletely new realm. This was when he discovered what Ling Tian was actually talking about. To use all your surroundings as though they were part of you, even if it was a piece of dust, there was still some use in it. This was the deeper meaning Ling Tian mentioned!


    Ling Jian had barely hidden when he heard the sound of wind fluttering against clothes as a few shadows sped towards his current location. They viewed their surroundings a little suspiciously, with their bodies tensed and senses heightened, not the least bit remiss.


    While Ling Jian was absolutely silent in this operation, the experts had been guarding around the area all these while. They still had a sort of sixth sense which told them that something was wrong.


    ¡°Strange. I thought I sensed someone sneaking in, but why haven¡¯t I spotted anyone? Even if it¡¯s my misconception, how could there be a coincidence where all of us sensed wrongly?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I sensed something wrong too. However, there¡¯s only one exit in this flower garden, and there¡¯s nothing suspicious at all. In such a short time, how could anyone sessfully hide in this ce? But if no one is present, then what¡¯s with our senses?¡± Another voice was heard mumbling to themselves in confusion.


    ¡°Could it be that we¡¯re just too nervous these past few days?¡± a third voice consoled. ¡°Ever since the monarch insisted on shifting over here, the atmosphere has been anxious and tense, and even if a worm were to drop down there would be a hell of amotion.¡± He paused a while before proudly continuing, ¡°But since we people are all here, let¡¯s not talk about some third-rate thief, even if the famed Pavilion Head of the First Pavilion were here, it would be impossible for them to escape all of our gazes.¡±


    The others snorted and approved of thetter¡¯s bragging.


    ¡°Then it was probably a false rm,¡± one of them decided, beforeughing. ¡°However, I really wish that so-called Pavilion Head woulde around here. Who knows, maybe we could kill them to let off some steam?¡±


    A sigh rang out, coupled with the lonely tone of someone at the top, ¡°That¡¯s right, without opponents, and with only us six brothers to spar, it gets a little dull sometimes. However, with our strength, how many such opponents actually exist?¡±


    ¡°This is also an inevitable situation.¡± A sigh came out sounding bleak and lonely. ¡°Even after surveying the entire world, there¡¯s actually not a single sword that can match me. To speak the truth, such a life is really meaningless.¡±


    The rest collectively sighed as well, and one of them remarked, ¡°Big brother doesn¡¯t have to be so downcast, it is a prerequisite for an expert to understand loneliness, and for us to have reached such heights, feeling a little solitary should be normal.¡±


    ¡°I only hope that the First Pavilion will not disappoint this old man, or else this life will be too uninteresting,¡± one of them replied, with the demeanor of a first-rate expert.


    As the three of them walked away whileughing, Ling Jian heard one of themughing out, ¡°... what First Pavilion, it¡¯s just aughingstock! Let¡¯s not talk about the First Pavilion, so what if it¡¯s Heavenly Justice from the Beyond Heavens? They speak about it as though it¡¯s so grand, a medallion for a life, and yet they can¡¯t even deal with the kid Ling Tian who¡¯s less than two decades old! In the end, they¡¯re just stronger ants. Do they really treat themselves as number one in the world? Don¡¯t forget that other than ants, there are still many strong creatures.¡±


    <i>¡®I¡¯ve seen many shameless people, but not one that¡¯s so shameless!¡¯ </i>If not for the fact that Ling Jian was trying to conceal his tracks, he would have shot out a wave of true energy at them! Those three jerks dared to boast so excessively! Confidence might be a good thing, but when it has reached such extreme levels, then it would only be the root for disaster. Heavenly Justice was merely a ¡®stronger ant¡¯ in their eyes??! If Justice were to hear this phrase, his expression would be delightful to behold. Oh, young noble also mentioned that Justice did not have good temper; one wrong word from Yang Wei, the Young Master of the Yang family, and he had been killed by Justice! Imagine what would happen if he had heard what these guys were saying!


    Ling Jian silently spat out in contempt, scolding a few sentences of them viewing the sky from the bottom of a well as well as being full of foolish conceit. Let¡¯s not even mention Justice, even Ling Jian himself had the assurance to take on the three of them with just himself! The reason was simple, <i>¡®This daddy was right under your noses and you couldn¡¯t even spot me, so what reason do you have to think so highly of yourselves? And Justice would be more than one notch higher than me, to the point that even though my young noble had just broken through, he was still inferior to that perverted martial addict. This was the meaning of frogs in a well, right?¡¯</i>


    <i>¡®Most likely, those old fogeys have gotten used to living in the DongFang Imperial Court, and have thought to themselves as the strongest in the world. Their brains have long been muddled, and they do not realize just how high the heavens are, or how deep the earth goes!¡¯</i>


    <i>¡®Seeing one small spot can sometimes show you the whole situation. Within the DongFang Imperial Court, if they are onlyprised of such ¡®experts¡¯, then they are no match for this lord at all!¡¯</i>


    If he didn¡¯t witness it himself, Ling Jian would never have believed that there existed people that were so arrogant and conceited in this world! If it were three youths, then that would make sense, but those three were old fogeys!


    Ling Jian twisted his mouth in disdain. <i>¡®These sort of people, if killed, would only dirty one¡¯s sword!¡¯ </i>Just as the trio was walking away, Ling Jian took the chance and congealed his energy, floating up directly from his lying down position and bouncing up to the top of the building before stering himself just like a piece of paper on the rooftop.


    While he wasn¡¯t afraid of these so-called ¡®peerless experts¡¯ together with theirpanions, Ling Jian did not want to alert DongFang MingRi to his presence. With the airtight security they had, if exposed, he would lose his chance of assassination.


    Hey there without moving for a long time until he met with a window of opportunity where he figured out the direction towards the main residence from his current spot. While this mountain vi was quiterge, Ling Jian knew that with the status as Emperor, he would not lower himself to stay where his subordinates lived. Thus, the ce he resided in would have to be the main residence, which was facing the South!


    This wasmon sense, and this also showcased the pride of a monarch in DongFang MingRi. Even if he knew that someone woulde to assassinate him, he would still choose to reside in this room. Although that being said, the reason why he even came to here in the first ce was to avoid being assassinated!


    Ling Jian gathered his mental energy, slowly sending out a thin thread of divine sense as he detected movements down below.


    DongFang MingRi¡¯s elite troops were outside of thepound, patrolling the area. These patrolling soldiers were far more severe and strictpared to the ones outside this residence!


    Inside the courtyard, there were more than ten strong sources of divine sense, scattered around as they scanned the area now and then. However, their senses all converged onto one point, which was the master bedroom of this residence.


    Ling Jian knew that his window of opportunity would be extremely small. The moment someone found out about the corpse hidden under the bed, then the fact that an assassin had infiltrated would be exposed. Ling Jian couldn¡¯t pin his hopes on it not being discovered until dawn. After all, for someone to be suddenly missing would certainly attract attention after a while.


    From the time that he took action until someone found out would be a short amount of time. He had to lock on to his target and carry out his n in the fastest time possible!


    Suddenly, Ling Jian¡¯s ears picked up some sounds.


    ¡°Oh.... Your Majesty...¡± The room to the left suddenly sounded out with some soft moans, clearly transmitting into Ling Jian¡¯s ears. DongFang MingRi was inside that room with a woman!


    ¡°My beloved concubine... you¡¯re really smooth down here...¡± A man¡¯s voice, filled with lust, sounded out heavily in response.


    ¡°Your Majesty... is... too good at this, ohhh...¡± The woman let out a lovable moan, and as though she had bitten onto something, she muffledly continued, ¡°It¡¯s too big... even though... it¡¯s pretty swollen... ufortable...¡±


    ¡°Ufortable? I¡¯ll show you what¡¯s ufortable!¡± DongFang MingRi seemed to have gotten worked up, his panting getting more pronounced. The sound of flesh meeting flesh continuously sounded, followed by the creaking of the bed... a man and woman simultaneously groaned at the end of this symphony, as though they wanted to die but could not die...


    Even at such a jittery time, with so many problems, this monarch of Eastern Zhao still had so much excitement. This made Ling Jian feel a little strange.


    <i>¡®How unlucky!¡¯ </i>Ling Jian never thought that he woulde across a live pornographic scene. Even though he was a bachelor and had not experienced such scenes himself, he was after all an assassin, and he excelled in searching for the weaknesses of his targets. At the point when a man and woman finished their lovemaking was when both of them were the weakest!


    Thinking about the disgraceful performance below, a cold smile surfaced on Ling Jian¡¯s face. In the period where his martial arts had reached a high level, it had been almost three years since he had been in this kind of a situation. He might as well allow the DongFang Emperor to die in the arms of a beautiful woman. This was the saying of ¡®If one dies under a peony, he would be ascivious ghost, and if an emperor were to die because of his lust, then he would be an unfettered spirit!


    Ling Jian¡¯s sense had fully locked onto those two, waiting for the opportune moment. When the two of them had intertwined with each other and dozed off, he started to rotate his energy to a maximum. This was followed by his figure shing like lightning as he appeared in the air above that particr room, before dropping straight down!


    At this moment, Ling Jian did not care about holding back and keeping himself concealed! His speed had reached the maximum, and this movement of his actually created a sonic boom behind him! The roof tiles below him all rattled as though a typhoon passed by, dislodging and spinning into the air.


    His domineering true energy was released without restraint, just like the Thunder God from the Nine Heavens, smashing down with his hammer straight towards the particr roof!

 Chapter 586 - Frightening Assassin

    <h4>Chapter 586: Frightening Assassin</h4>


    <strong>Trantor:</strong> DavidT <strong>Editor:</strong> DavidT, Rock


    With a bang, arge hole was made in the roof. A sh of light could be seen and with a lightning fast speed, the light shed towards the broad back on the bed. Below the broad back, a snow white petite figure could be seen.


    Behind the mask, not a single emotion could be seen in Ling Jian¡¯s eyes. He held onto his sword and charged forward without any hesitation!


    ¡°Not good! An assassin, protect the master!¡± Therge bang alerted the guards on the outside and seven to eight figures dashed into the room.


    All of the guards also moved together and charged towards the assassin together with fear on their faces.


    However, it was all toote!


    Under the careful nning and execution of the First Pavilion Head, even if it was the fastest in the continent, Ling Tian, or the number one expert in the world, Justice, they would only be able to kill Ling Jian but not protect his target.


    From the moment Ling Jian took action, DongFang MingRi¡¯s death sentence was already determined! Mercy was impossible!


    In truth, DongFang MingRi himself was also considered a martial arts expert but after ascending to the throne for so many years, his indulgence in alcohol and beauties had already sucked him dry. His vitality was also greatly injured in the battle with the DongFang Family¡¯s assassin. At this moment, he was at his weakest and most frail state. Together with the fact that Ling Jian¡¯s martial arts were a notch above his, by the time he realized that something was wrong, he did not even have the chance to get up before feeling a piercing cold at his back.


    The moment he felt this piercing cold at his back, the strength of his body seemed to have disappeared instantly like it was a balloon being pierced by a needle. He then felt the cold de being quickly retracted before losing all feeling. He did not even have the time to turn behind to see who exactly was the one who killed him...


    ¡°Catch him!¡± A few of the guards released their most powerful attacks and hidden weapons flew over like rain. Palms, knives, swords and hidden weapons smashed onto the ck figure together and with a ¡®kacha¡¯ sound, something sounded like it was smashed...


    Another ck figure then shed out of the opening in the roof like a shooting star. Before the three experts who dashed onto the roof could jump down into the opening, they saw this ck-robed figure dash out of the hole. The three of them quickly changed their direction and tried to block the ck-robed figure.


    At the same time, a row of archers was lined up neatly along the walls with their arrows gleaming under the moonlight.


    Ling Jian¡¯s speeding figure suddenly froze in mid-air before descending rapidly to wee the three experts that had just jumped up. With a cold re in his eyes, a bright silver light exploded forth from his sword. Thousands of sword shadows appeared with the grim reaper¡¯s glow!


    ¡°AHH!!!¡± Three consecutive wails sounded and the three experts drifted down like three kites with their strings cut. On all of their bodies, at least a dozen shes could be seen! As their figures lifelessly fell from the sky, countless blood plumes also sprayed out from their bodies like fireworks exploding in mid-air.


    An order sounded and a sky full of arrows flooded over with swooshing sounds!


    Ling Jian¡¯s figure rose up and down, weaving swiftly through the rain of arrows. Like a gust of wind, he approached the wall. Brandishing his sword he deflected a few dozen arrows andnded on top of the wall. The moment hended on the wall, he let out a roar and his sword light shot out in all directions. The archers which were originally lined up along the wall let out a series of miserable wails before falling down like dumplings.


    Another five experts quickly sped over only to see Ling Jian jumping over the wall and speeding away. A cloud of arrows shot towards Ling Jian, creating a series of sparks wherever the arrowsnded but not a single arrow was able to catch up to Ling Jian.


    Everyone was dumbfounded at the scene. Was there really someone with such speed in the world?


    The ck-robed man who was already a long distance away suddenly paused in mid-air and shot towards a tree like an eagle. Stepping on the topmost branch of the tree, the ck-robed man stood up proudly. He then turned around to face the troops chasing after him and his two ferocious eyes pierced through the air with prestige!


    As the five experts who were chasing after Ling Jian saw his gaze, they felt like there was a sharp sword was pressing on their faces and they could even feel a prickly feeling on their cheeks! Their figures could not help but pause in mid-air.


    As Ling Jian watched these few people, he could not help but sneer. His contemptuous and disdainful gaze swept past the five of them before shooting into the sky. In just the blink of an eye, he was a hundred feet away, and with another sh, he disappearedpletely.


    The five of them waspletely astonished, Just who was this assassin?! One of them then roared, ¡°Hiding like a coward is unbing of a hero! Do you dare to leave your name behind?¡±


    From far off, a disdainfulugh could be heard, ¡°Are the lot of you even worthy of taking revenge?¡±


    Just when all of them felt despair and hopelessness, a voice drifted over and entered the ears of those present, ¡°The lives of all humans are in my hands, the winds and rains heed the first pavilion!¡±


    The five experts turned pale with fright!


    The First Pavilion!


    He was actually an assassin from the First Pavilion! The assassin from the First Pavilion was actually so frightening?!


    Thinking about how they were justmenting about the experts of the world and the First Pavilion, they all could not help but blush with shame!


    The five of them then looked at their three brothers who werepletely bloodied with blood still gushing out of their bodies and staining the ground...


    From the yard, a loud shriek could be hearding from the room, ¡°Emperor...¡±


    The five of them trembled and their figures quickly retreated back to the door. The moment they entered the room, their bodies stiffened up and a look of incredulity could be seen on their faces.


    The monarch of the Eastern Zhao Empire, DongFang MingRi, had turned into a cold corpse just like that. His body was still naked and everyone could tell that after the assassin took action, this Eastern Zhao monarch did not even have the time to react! Without the chance to even react, he was killed with a single sword!


    In just a couple of breaths, this assassin broke through the roof and killed their monarch with a lightning fast speed. He then threw his jacket over a clothes hanger and threw it out the door as a distraction before he escaped from the roof himself. He even had the time to kill three experts before traversing a hundred feet with a single jump. In the face of 2000 archers, he had actually left without the slightest bit of anxiousness or obstruction!


    Everything happened in just a couple of breaths! Before the assassination attempt had begun, it had already ended!


    It was too swift, swift to the point one would be astonished, shocked, and filled with disbelief!


    Feeling the remnant warmth on their Emperor¡¯s body, everyone felt their hearts turned cold!


    With a loud ¡®peng¡¯, the entrance to an underground tunnel was pushed open and a couple of burly men dashed over, ¡°There is an assassin, we have...¡± Looking at the situation before their eyes, they fell into a daze...


    ******


    Ling Jian had already left zing Sun City and was currently sprinting freely in the grasnds.


    Although they sessfully assassinated DongFang MingRi, Ling Jian did not even have the slightest bit of delight throughout the whole process. In fact, he even felt a tinge of depression.


    Killing a monarch had always been Ling Jian¡¯s biggest wish as an assassin. He had even been envious of Ling Chi because Ling Chi killed the Northern Wei monarch. Now that the monarch of an empire had finally died under his sword, Ling Jian should have been extremely excited but only felt as though he had killed an ordinary individual. It was no different from killing an ordinary corrupt official or vicious businessman. He even had a feeling of boredom.


    During this assassination attempt, the only thing that was of interest to Ling Jian was therge improvement in his movement techniques, swordy, and inner qi. However, the excitement he used to have after killing someone was no longer present, even if the one he killed this time was a monarch.


    All of a sudden, Ling Tian¡¯s calm appearance surfaced in Ling Jian¡¯s heart and a voice sounded, Killing someone is no more than turning a living person into a corpse. What is so exciting about that?


    Ling Jian¡¯s speeding figure suddenly stopped and he looked at the night sky with enlightenment.


    Regardless of whether he was killing a beggar, family head, or emperor, it was no more than wiping out a human life with his sword. Regardless of how noble his status was when he was alive, he was no more than a corpse and a pile of mush! On this point alone, an emperor and a beggar had no difference! There wasn¡¯t a difference between good and bad, man or woman!


    His only job was to turn men into corpses. Why should he be bothered about the status of the other party? Regardless of how noble a person was when alive, one could only turn into a corpse after meeting him!


    It really wasn¡¯t a big deal at all.


    Thinking about it in such a manner, Ling Jian suddenly felt that the blood boiling excitement that he felt whenever he killed a ¡®big character¡¯ and the envy he felt towards his brother killing a monarch was no more than a huge joke.


    Ling Tianughed out loud to the heavens and did a couple of backflips before crying out in ecstasy, ¡°I finally understand, I finally understand. HAHAHAHA... I finally understand! It is nothing more than this! HAHAHA...¡±


    A long whileter...


    Ling Jian started unleashing his movement techniques and sped off in another direction. It was the direction of his next target.


    If someone who knew Ling Jian saw his current expression, they would definitely be able to realize something different about him because the difference was just that obvious...


    The usual coldness and strict control of his face hadpletely disappeared and in its ce was calmness and tranquility...


    His edge and sharpness hadpletely disappeared and the current Ling Jian seemed extremely ordinary.


    If he walked in a crowd, he would definitely be quickly overlooked... No one would be able to tell that he was a peerless expert who was numb from killing. They would only think that he was an older boy from an ordinary household. In truth, Ling Jian was truly considered an older boy and ording to Ling Tian¡¯s age of this world, he was only a ¡®small¡¯ boy!


    After an endless amount of killing, Ling Jian had finally achieved the request that Ling Tian had of him!


    Being an assassin with the attitude of amoner and killing people with a normal heart.


    There wasn¡¯t anyone who couldn¡¯t be killed in the world. Why not face it with a peaceful heart. Everything is as it should be!


    Even if my sword is stained with blood, my heart will be still. Theke of my heart is like a mirror, the tumbling waves will not stir it.


    To Ling Jian, this was a gigantic breakthrough. It could also be considered to be an obvious boundary in Ling Jian¡¯s assassination life and also a milestone in his life!


    Ling Jian¡¯s calm figure disappeared in the horizon...


    ******


    A dayter, all the organizations on the continent were aware of the Ling Family cutting off the Blue Jade River and drowning the Xiao Family¡¯s Heavenly Water Ravine Pass. They cut off the Xiao Family army¡¯smunication with their headquarters and had swallowed the 150,000 Xiao army led by Xiao FengYang!


    The whole continent was filled withmotion!


    Two dayster, more shocking news spread across the continent. The Eastern Zhao Emperor, DongFang MingRi, was assassinated in zing Sun City by an assassin of the First Pavilion!


    Following the assassination of their Emperor, the Eastern Zhao Empire was split into pieces and fell intoplete chaos. Under the lead of General Shen RuHu, the Ling Family army worked together with DongFang Family Head, DongFang JingLei, and openly attacked Eastern Zhao. He was currently facing the third army of the Xiao Family in Eastern Zhao.


    This news shocked the entire continent!


    The third day!


    Before they could sober up from their shock, another shocking news was spread out. The third Xiao army was stopped in Eastern Zhao and fought arge battle with the Ling Family¡¯s Shen RuHu. After the battle started for a day, the Xiao Family general, Xiao JinShan, lost his head in his own tent. On the morning of the second day, Xiao JinShan¡¯s head was hung up on a pole before the formation of the two armies!


    The Xiao Family¡¯s army was defeated without a battle!


    The whole of Eastern Zhaonded in the hands of the Ling Family! Although it was still in chaos, everyone understood that it was impossible for such an unorganized mess to block the advancement of the Ling Family. It was only a matter of time before Eastern Zhao became part of the Ling Family¡¯s territory.


    Just when the consecutive pieces of news shook everyone on the continent into speechless shock, another bit of groundbreaking news was disseminated from the south.


    After General Ling Xiao¡¯s army swallowed Southern Zheng, not only did they not retreat, the started an intense battle with the second army of the Xiao Family. Just when both their armies were simr in might which resulted in the number of casualties increasing by the day, the news from all across the continent threw the morale of the Xiao army into chaos and they no longer had the heart to battle.


    Right at this moment, the general of the Xiao army, Xiao YinFeng was assassinated in his tent. The assassin was spotted whening out from themander¡¯s tent, and after a bitter battle, the assassin left with heavy injuries. The next day, Xiao YinFeng¡¯s head was also hung in front of the army.


    The oue of the battle was no longer a mystery. Apart from the leftover 100,000 plus soldiers who surrendered, the others escaped for their lives in a single night. The Ling Family army was currently clearing up the mess in Southern Zheng.


    From then on, there wasn¡¯t a Southern Zheng or Eastern Zhao in the world any longer!

 Chapter 587 - Expelling Tiger Swallowing Wolf

    <h4>Chapter 587: Expelling Tiger Swallowing Wolf</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>DavidT <strong>Editor: </strong>DavidT, Rock


    Half the Heavenly Star territory already belonged to the Ling Family! Even if the Xiao Family still held 3,000 miles of fertilend, they lost 450,000 soldiers and were no longer a cause for concern.


    Besides that, the flood had blocked the southeast and it was impossible to enter or exit.


    The Ling Family army had already majestically approached the east and those with a discerning sight could tell that the Ling Family would definitely take over the Heavenly Water Ravine Pass the moment the flood waters retreated. The Xiao Family which was heavily injured no longer had the chance to seize back the Heavenly Water Ravine Pass!


    The Ling Family army was like a new rising star and their rise was unstoppable. They had the right to look down on the entire world with pride and they were the strongest force on the continent! Even the Yu Family that had been around for a thousand years didn¡¯t seemparable to the Ling Family...


    During this period of time, the Yu Family army had alsounched their expedition towards the southwest. They besieged the city gates and forced the Western Han to continuous retreat. Finally, after the new Family Head, XiMen Sa, fought a bitter battle at the city gates and realized that the Yu Family truly could not be blocked, he opened the city gates and essentially surrendered.


    Just a day before that, Family Head XiMen Sa had still made a vicious vow that he would live and perish with the Western Han imperial family. However, XiMen Sa had actually acted in such a b*st*rdly manner and let the Yu Family army into the city without the slightest bit of preparation. When the whole city was taken over by the Yu Family, the poor Western Han monarch was still shouting out with all of his strength, ¡°Quickly inform the XiMen Family Head to save us...¡±


    During this day, the XiMen Family also announced the death of their old Family Head. XiMen WuYi who was beaten up by Ling Tian to the point that he turned into a vegetable finally did not need to lead a senseless life. He could finally leave in peace and enter the afterlife...


    To the XiMen Family who had a huge merit, the Yu Family disyed huge benevolence towards them. While Family Head Yu ManLou did not personally arrive to pay his respects to thete XiMen WuYi, they sent the general in charge of this battle and an elder with an extremely prestigious status to pay their respects. XiMen WuYi was the family head of the XiMen Family after all. With thousands of people present at his funeral, it could be considered a great honor to him.


    With XiMen Sa¡¯s aid, the Yu Family quickly pacified the few resistances within Western Han and sessfully incorporated the Western Han army into their own. They then quickly organized their forces and led their forces to their next target: the Wu Empire.


    In order to reward XiMen Sa¡¯s huge merit and to rope in the XiMen Family, Yu ManLou especially gave out an order to make XiMen Sa the deputy general. He was ordered to lead the direct forces of the XiMen Family and half the surrendered Western Han troops towards the Wu Empire. He also made the promise that when XiMen Sa returned with a victory, it would be time for him to be conferred as marquis.


    As such, the young family head of the XiMen Family transformed from an individual with the authority of a family in his hands to a young general with massive military forces within his grasp. As a young man, he had climbed up to the peak of authority! Such peerless glory made XiMen Sa shine so brightly that there were even some whopared him with Ling Tian¡¯s sudden appearance.


    All of a sudden, everyone realized that in terms of background, stratagems, or martial arts, even if he wasn¡¯tparable to Young Noble Ling, there wasn¡¯t too big of a difference between them. As such, praises sounded all across the continent and XiMen Sa¡¯s glory shone throughout the continent!


    Right at this moment, the news of the battle in the east flooded over like a tsunami. It came wave after wave with every single piece of news being so shocking!


    News after news, with each one being more shocking than the next!


    Starting a battle on three different fronts and defeating the 450,000 man army of the Xiao Family! Wiping out Southern Zheng! Trampling Eastern Zhao! All of these things happened at almost the same time. If it was during ordinary times, no one would ever be able to believe such news!


    How would a nouveau riche family like the Ling Family have such strength? But if this news wasn¡¯t false, just how powerful was the victorious Ling Family?!


    It was unbelievable!


    It was inconceivable!


    However, they had no choice but to believe it!


    The Heavenly Star Continentpletely erupted!


    ***


    Yu Family.


    Yu Family Head, Yu ManLou stood in front of the window with his hands behind his back.


    Whenever he was in a bad or good mood, he would stand here without moving. Everyone knew that Yu ManLou had such a habit but they weren¡¯t able to tell when he was in a good mood and when he was in a bad mood.


    Family Head Yu never showed his expression on his face!


    Right at this moment, no one knew that the usually steady Family Head Yu was at aplete loss.


    He had easily pacified Western Han and was about to lead his army to the Wu Empire. He should be full of pride and at the peak of his morale but why was he at a loss?!


    Before Yu ManLou held the authority of the Yu Family in his hands, he was already an outstanding figure in the continent. After he took over the position of the family head, he was bold and decisive, with his prestige spreading across the entire continent. Not only was he able to unite the family into a single iron te, he had even allowed the might of the family to spread out. The territory that was in the hands of Yu ManLou had far exceeded the previous generations of the Yu Family.


    Ever since Yu ManLou took the lead of the Yu Family, the strength of the Yu Family had reached a whole new level and a height never seen before in the past thousand years!


    Apart from that, Yu ManLou trained up a Yu Family personal army and hidden assassins. He mercilessly wiped out all of the opposing forces and for the forces that were swaying, he used both diplomacy and deterrence to subdue them. With a force in the open and another hidden, there was nothing that their family head couldn¡¯t solve!


    Look around Heavenly Star, ask around Heavenly Star, who else but me?!


    Yu ManLou did not even ce his thousand-year-old enemy, Water of Heavenly Wind, in his eyes!


    With this confidence in his heart, Yu ManLou had never lost a single battle!


    At this moment, Yu ManLou¡¯s confidence was already in pieces.


    Holding onto the military reports from all over the continent, Yu ManLou¡¯s hands were clenched tightly to the point his knuckles turned white...


    The five-year bet, arge gamble with the world as the stakes!


    Yu ManLou shook his head and a dismal smile rose on his face. Could it be that his decision back then was wrong? If he risked internal injuries to kill Ling Tian back then, would the situation today be better? However, was there still a point for him to ponder over such hypotheses? After all, there isn¡¯t such a thing as ¡®if¡¯ in the world.


    It had only been a couple of years since Ling Tian entered into his sights. Ling Tian was a child who was less than twenty years old after all, and Yu ManLou had already put arge amount of attention on him. Now that he thought about it, Yu ManLou had still underestimated Ling Tian. From the time Ling Tian had appeared in Yu ManLou¡¯s sights, Ling Tian was destined to be a powerful opponent for him. In less than a single year, Ling Tian had already developed to the point that Yu ManLou himself couldn¡¯t control him! When Ling Tian was being chased by the Martial Order Medallion owner, Justice, Ling Tian even had the guts to barge into Bright Jade City and set a five-year bet with him!


    After a mere three months of the bet being started, Yu ManLou already felt that he would lose.


    In these short three months, the Ling Family started wars in all directions and swept the opposing armies clean. The Ling Family army fought with iparable valor and Ling Tian himself was actually capable of prematurely escaping from Justice¡¯s chase. By making use of the misunderstanding of the world, Ling Tian hid in the dark and controlled the scenes from behind. He single-handedly designed this war that spread across half the continent and ensnared all of his enemies who were caught off guard into a gigantic trap!


    In just this war alone that spread across half the continent, there were 1,000,000 fatalities at the very least!


    What was the poption of the whole Heavenly Star Continent?


    All of these lives were lost just so Ling Tian could create a step for himself to ascend to the peak.


    The southeast half of Heavenly Star Continent was already in the hands of the Ling Family. As for his Yu Family, he only managed to defeat a small Western Han Empire. While it was not considered a small victory, the difference between the two was extremely obvious! Victory and defeat between the two was extremely clear!


    In therge hall, the upper echelons of the Yu Family stood to the side trembling with fear. Not a single person dared to let out a single noise. It would be akin to seeking death if they were to provoke their family head right now.


    ¡°The army is to set off immediately and the experts of the family are to rush to the front lines. The Wu Empire is to be wiped out in five days! Destroy the remaining forces of the BeiMing Family!¡± Yu ManLou did not turn around and let out this order! His tone was exceptionally severe andpletely disyed Yu ManLou¡¯s resolution. Under such circumstances, it would be impossible for anyone to persuade Yu ManLou and he would definitely not ept any opinions!


    Destroy the Wu Empire in five days! Annihte the BeiMing Family!


    This was an unbelievable target! However, everyone knew that since their family head issued such an order, then they would have toplete this mission in five days even if it meant their death! If they did notplete this mission, their family head would not be stingy with his anger and none of them would be able to endure Yu ManLou¡¯s anger!


    Regardless of the price and consequences!


    These six words ignited the fighting spirit of these old assassins who had once roamed unhindered in the pugilistic world.


    This was the only chance for Yu ManLou to level his disadvantage! He had no choice but to try!


    Five days, if they could wipe out the Wu Empire in five days, there would be a chance for Yu ManLou to emerge victorious in their gamble. At that time, both the families would be at the same starting point again. The Yu Family¡¯s starting point would be at Northern Wei and the Ling Family¡¯s foundation would be at Sky Bearing. However, the Yu Family had a thousand more years of umtion aspared to the Ling Family! If Yu ManLou could still lose under such circumstances, he would truly have thrown all of his face.


    If everything was sessful, and the Yu Family wiped out the Wu Empire, the Yu Family would only be left with a Moon Deity Empire and the Ling Family would only be left with a Xiao Family. Even though the Xiao Family¡¯s strength wasrgely wiped out, as long as the flood waters of the Blue Jade River do not subside, Ling Tian would not have a way to attack the Xiao Family. At the end of the day, the Xiao Family still had 3,000 miles of fertilend and would definitely be self-sufficient. Besides that, the Xiao Family still has a thousand years of foundation, and even if their vitality was greatly injured, they still had the ability to put up a good fight.


    As for Yu ManLou¡¯s half of the continent, although the Moon Deity Empire was extremely far away, victory wasn¡¯t an issue. Their army only needed some time to get there and with the aid of the Lei Family, the Moon Deity Empire wasn¡¯t a big problem.


    If the Xiao Family wanted to protect themselves, it wouldn¡¯t be an issue. But if the Xiao Family wasn¡¯t willing to ept their defeat or wanted to receive their Xiao Family army on the outside and attempt to reopen the Blue Jade River Pass, then things would be extremely bad. At the very least, it would be extremely bad for the Yu Family.


    At that moment, the Ling Family would not let go of this opportunity and would definitely take down the Xiao Family. At that time, half of the continent would be united under the Ling Family¡¯s banner. To the Yu Family, it signified their loss of the gigantic bet. But the problem was, Yu ManLou couldn¡¯t bear to lose!


    ¡°Is the Lei Family here yet?¡± Yu ManLou frowned and asked.


    ¡°The Lei Family has arrived but big brother isn¡¯t willing to agree to their condition. Thus, the situation between both families is pretty awkward.¡± A crisp voice sounded and it was Second Master Yu, Yu ManTang.


    ¡°The Lei¡¯s Family¡¯s ambition is far too big!¡± Yu ManLou snorted, ¡°They can obviously tell that this is a once in a lifetime opportunity for our Yu Family and wants to use this opportunity to ckmail me. They really don¡¯t know how the word death is written!¡±


    Yu ManTang fell silent and did not say another word. He also did not know what he should say. Ever since he found out what Yu ManLou wanted the Lei Family to do, Yu ManTang had a huge barrier in his heart.


    A cold re shed past Yu ManLou¡¯s eyes and a sinister smile surfaced on his face, ¡°Tell Lei ZhenTian that as long he agrees to aid my Yu Family when we attack the Moon Deity Empire, together with this current matter, I will agree to their request. After I gain the world, we will split it in half! We will form a ck and white contract and make an oath to the heavens. We will never go back on our word and the sessors of the Yu Family will not go against this contract.¡±


    Yu ManTang felt his body shake and he let out a long sigh in his heart as he helplessly agreed.


    ¡°However, if they want to gain benefits, they will have to put in some effort. I want them to begin their operation immediately! The moment the Ling Family clears out the hidden troubles of Southern Zheng, all of their forces will return to Sky Bearing. At that time, we would only be adding on to the number of casualties and it would be impossible for the mission to be sessful. We cannot let go of this opportunity before our eyes and they only have a single day to consider the matter. If they aren¡¯t willing to agree after a day, my proposal would be invalid! Let them go back to where theye from and we will never form an alliance.¡±


    Yu ManLou said severely.


    Even though the deal with Ling Tian said that both their families weren¡¯t allowed to interfere with each other during these five years, the Lei Family wasn¡¯t included in their agreement. If the Lei Family wanted to attack the Ling Family, even if it was under themand of the Yu Family, Ling Tian could not say anything about it. Even if Ling Tian knew that the Yu Family¡¯s shadow was behind this matter, not a single member of his Yu Family participated in the mission and Ling Tian couldn¡¯t do anything about it! If you have the ability, you can alsomand someone to attack my Yu Family!


    As long as the Lei Family seeded in their mission, the Ling Family would suffer from a never before felt heavy blow. Even if Ling Tian didn¡¯t die, the chance for him to rise up again would be slim.


    Ling Tian, ah Ling Tian, despite your peerless wisdom, do you know of a n called ¡®Expelling the tigers and swallowing the wolves¡¯?


    If the Lei Family was able to wipe out the Ling Family before the Ling Family¡¯s battle on three fronts ended, how would they be able to escape from Ling Tian¡¯s revenge? With Ling Tian¡¯s strength, he would probably be able to single-handedly turn the Lei Family upside down. Besides that, there were a couple of top-notch experts beside him and the Lei Family¡¯s situation wouldn¡¯t be too optimistic.


    Even if the Lei Family was able to survive, how many of them would be left behind? At that time, with theirplete shortage of manpower, how would they be able to split the world with him? What a joke! A single imperial order would be sufficient to execute their whole family! While the Yu Family¡¯s future generations would recognize the contract, if the Lei Family was wiped out before the sessor to the Yu Family appears, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be considered a breach of their contract.


    Yu ManLou snickered. If there is a fool in the world who believes something like a promise or contract, Yu ManLou would be letting their stupidity down if he didn¡¯t make good use of it!


    Oath? If oaths would truly be fulfilled, there probably wouldn¡¯t be many in the world who would die a peaceful death. They would have probably died from a thousand arrows piercing their heart and five bolts of lightning striking them from above. However, there are only a few who would die from a thousand arrows piercing their heart and it was rare even on a battlefield. As for being struck by five bolts of lightning, there hasn¡¯t been a single person who died from such a horrifying death...


    Second Master Yu ManTang let out a long sigh, turned around and walked out.


    A period of timeter, a messenger pigeon flew into Yu ManLou¡¯s study. The Lei Family had also agreed and would set off after noon, concealing themselves in Sky Bearing while waiting for an opportunity.


    Crushing the note in his hands motionlessly, a weird smile could be seen on Yu ManLou¡¯s lips.


    <i>Ling Tian, I admit that cutting off the Blue Jade River andunching a swift attack was something that waspletely out of my expectations. Up until now, I still do not understand how you created such a miracle. I was unable to seize the opportunity while you had the ability to seize the opportunity and I will not me others. However, my n of expelling the tigers and swallowing the wolves will definitely be out of your expectations. Currently, the Sky Bearing¡¯s Ling Family ispletely emptied out and all the elites of your Ling Family are out fighting the war. I want to take a good look. After your Ling Residence and Ling Family Courtyard are wiped out, will you be able to y anything new after your vitality is harmed that badly?</i>


    ********


    Late at night, the stars filled the sky.


    Ling Tian flipped over the wild boar thigh on top of the barbecue rack and an aromatic meaty fragrance permeated through the air. He then let out a sigh and said, ¡°After so many years, my cooking skills are still so marvelous. I am truly impressed with myself. I am truly a work of art.¡±


    Li Xue hugged her knees and sat by the side obediently with a look of satisfaction on her face, ¡°What a pity, this wild boar isn¡¯t the same as ours. Tian¡¯ge, do you know how much I looked forward to having a simple meal with you back then? It was a pity that up until my death...¡± Li Xue¡¯s sleeves fluttered in the cool night breeze and an orange glow could be seen on her face. With half her face glowing and the other half in the dark, her beauty seemed all the more alluring and mysterious. At this moment, she was like a little girl who no one cared about and her loneliness and pitiful appearance was extremely moving.


    Ling Tian¡¯s hand which was holding onto a piece of firewood paused and he shook his head. Interrupting her, he said gently, ¡°Everything in the past is no more than a dream. Be good, don¡¯t think about all of that. Today, let your older brother disy his abilities. I am certain that your weight will definitely soar up after today to a hundred and eighty...¡± he smiled and winked before adding on, ¡°kilograms.¡±


    ¡°Kilograms? Is there even such a thing as kilograms in this world? A hundred and eighty kilograms?! Do you think that I am a pig?¡± Li Xue burst outughing and her depressed mood was washed away by Ling Tian¡¯s joke and her she leaned on Ling Tian¡¯s chest mumbling, ¡°I am only 52 kilograms right now. Not to mention 180 kilograms, even 70 kilograms would make me too embarrassed to live on the.¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be.¡± Ling Tian smiled, ¡°After a period of time, it would be a wonder if you don¡¯t weigh 70 kilograms.¡±


    ¡°You only know how to spout nonsense. How could I be so heavy?!¡± Li Xue frowned and pondered for a long while, ¡°Something like that will certainly never happen.¡±


    Ling Tian chuckled and a vulgar expression was stered all over his face, ¡°If they are twins, perhaps 90 kilograms or more is possible. That would be a woman¡¯s most happy moment! Don¡¯t tell me you have never thought about it. Haven¡¯t you been waiting for two lifetimes?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you think of something better!¡± Li Xue¡¯s face flushed red and her body heated up from embarrassment as she hammered Ling Tian mercilessly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this something good?¡± Ling Tian chuckled, ¡°This is something extremely good. Unless I am wrong and you don¡¯t actually want it?!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Li Xue¡¯s face puffed up in anger and she turned around to ignore Ling Tian. At the same time, she could not help but fantasize about what Ling Tian had just said. The more she thought about it, the warmer she felt. In both her past life and this one, she dreamed about it time and time again!


    Ling Tian could clearly feel the beauty in his embrace heating up slowly. He was immediately stunned and quickly retreated back from the fire.


    The two of them had secretly slipped away for a day and night already. Currently, the two of them were at the ce where they agreed to meet Ling Jian. Besides that, this road was also a path that the Above Heavens experts would definitely use after venting their anger on the Yu Family at Northern Wei!


    Just a day ago, Ling Tian received news that Above Heavens had settled their conflict with the Yu Family and it is said that the Yu Family took a huge step back. Currently, they were speedily making their way to the southeast to reinforce the Xiao Family.


    Ling Tian naturally knew why Yu ManLou wanted to take a step back and cursed Yu ManLou many times over in his heart for being a vicious old fox! In order to allow these Above Heavens to seek trouble with him, Yu ManLou had actually taken arge step back!


    Inparison, if it was Ling Tian he would never take a step back. He would rather wipe them all out before going to deal with Yu ManLou himself. However, Yu ManLou made such a decision without hesitation.


    This made Ling Tian feel an immense pressure! For Yu ManLou to take a step back when facing Above Heavens, it wasn¡¯t because he was afraid of them but on the contrary, it was because Yu ManLou did not ce them in his sights at all. If the Above Heavens experts were truly powerful to the point it made Yu ManLou feel wary, Yu ManLou would have definitely kept them all in Bright Jade City regardless of the price.


    Thus, Yu ManLou would rather lose his face and allow these people to return so that they could create trouble for Ling Tian. This also showed that Ling Tian was the one who Yu ManLou thought was his true opponent!


    Thus, he would rather lose some face if he could create some loss for Ling Tian by borrowing the strength of the Above Heavens experts.


    Ling Tian felt hatred for Yu ManLou to the point that his heart itched.

 Chapter 588 - Above Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 588: Above Heavens</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    If these 500 elites of Above Heavens knew that Ling Tian copsed the mountain peaks and cut off the Blue Jade River, cutting off their connection with the southeast, just how would they treat the Ling Family? Especially if they knew that the Xiao Family¡¯s 450,000 men army was destroyed which destroyed the ns of their Above Heavens, what would they do?


    Even if they used their knees to think, it was obvious that these fellows would not let the matter rest so easily! They would definitely take revenge on the Ling Family in an almost maniacal manner! This was also the oue which Yu ManLou wanted to witness.


    Regardless of who won or loss, it would be to Yu ManLou¡¯s benefit!


    Looking at the shing lights in front of them, Ling Tian felt a faint sense of unease in his heart and let out a sigh. He quickly settled his fluttering heart and focused his attention to barbecuing his meat. Right at this moment, the beauty in his heart moved slightly. Currently, Li Xue was leaning in Ling Tian¡¯s embrace with supple chest sticking closely to Ling Tian¡¯s crotch. With this slight movement of hers, a demonic fire rose in his heart and little Ling Tian immediately stood up straight. A wave offort flowed up from his crotch to his head and Ling Tian took in a breath of cold air.


    Forcefully suppressing the unstable mental state of his, Ling Tian quickly changed the topic and asked, ¡°Did the Shui Family members make any huge movement recently?¡±


    ¡°Shui Family members? Hahaha...¡± Li Xue burst outughing, ¡°They are extremely obedient now. Ever since you constructed for them a Shui Family Courtyard before you left, they all became extremely motivated. This was rted to the future of their ambitions, how would they not be motivated? How would they have the energy to do anything else? Furthermore, in our territory, their eyes would be blinded and ears blocked. What else do you think they can do?¡±


    Ling Tian let out a cunning smile, ¡°Then... what about the other matter?¡±


    Li Xue snorted and rolled her eyes, ¡°I originally did not think that your n would work but those Shui Family trashes actually followed what you said step by step. But with Shui QianRou aiding you from within the family, it would be strange if things didn¡¯t go your way. One thousand and two hundred members of the Shui Family came to Heavenly Star and after ambushing the Yu Family, almost 900 had perished. Of the few elders that came to Heavenly Star, one died and two were seriously injured. Most of their strength was wiped out and the fighting spirit which they came with had also been extinguished. Currently, they no longer had the strength to negotiate with the Ling Family. If we want to talk about troubles, it would be the other two Shui Family young noble trying to fight for authority. But with just the two of their abilities, they would always be thoroughly enraged by us and leave in defeat. Hahaha...¡±


    With a smile, Li Xue continued, ¡°Among the Shui Family forces in Sky Bearing, Shui QianRou had the absolute authority. Even though the other elders and young nobles of the Shui Family was unresigned, they had no other choice. Shui QianRou had ourplete support and we would not listen to anyone else. Thus, even if they weren¡¯t willing to ept Shui QianRou¡¯s lead, they had no choice but to submit.¡±


    Ling Tian stroked his chin and chuckled. Since they wanted to push Shui QianRou up to the position of Shui Family Head, they naturally needed to create prestige for her by helping her aplish some feats and merits. At the same time, they also had to help her create a base in Heavenly Star whichpletely belonged to the Shui Family. All of these years, the Shui Family had been trying to set up a base in Heavenly Star but they had never managed to seed. Now that Ling Tian handed such a big aplishment to Shui QianRou, Shui QianRou¡¯s status in the Shui Family would definitely rise up quickly.


    With Ling Tian¡¯s protection, it would be almost impossible for the Yu Family to disrupt them.


    Naturally, in order to allow Shui QianRou¡¯s position to be stabilized, Ling Tian made extremely meticulous arrangements. After their battle with the Yu Family in the ck Pine Forest, the Shui Family waspletely bankrupted... When they were doing battle with the Yu Family, their residence in Sky Bearing was robbed...


    This thief cleaned out every singlest possession of the Shui Family members and did not even leave behind a single piece of undergarment! Helpless, the Shui Family could only seek help from the Ling Family Courtyard. Ling Chen naturally rejected them without any hesitation. Then, both parties had a three day long discussion and the disciples of the Shui Family had suffered for a full three days. Especially the First Elder of the Shui Family who cared the most about his face and bearing...


    Their food and aodation was provided by the Ling Family and they didn¡¯t need to worry about it. However, they just returned from the battlefield and were all riddled with injuries. They needed medicine to treat their injuries! However, all the medicine shops in Sky Bearing refused to sell them any medicine. The Ling Family Courtyard also rejected to help them...


    Err, in actual fact, the medicine shop didn¡¯t exactly refuse to sell them anything. They just inted the price up by a hundred to thousand times. Despite spending more than ten thousand taels of silver, Shui QianHai was only able to buy three bottles of medicine. This profligate Young noble was angered to the point he cursed for a full four hours...


    Helpless, the two Shui Young Nobles could only pluck up their courage to seek assistance from the Ling Family Courtyard. They did not even have the chance to meet Ling Chen and Ling Feng rejected them without hesitation. After which, the few Shui Family Elders could only put aside their faces to visit the Courtyard. While they were able to meet Ling Chen, she mercilessly rejected any form of aid...


    Finally, the Shui Family had no choice but to invite Shui QianRou to seek aid from the Ling Family. When she first sought an audience with Ling Chen, she was locked out of the Courtyard mercilessly. After which, she waited outside the Courtyard for a full night and it was said that Miss Ling Chen was extremely moved by her actions. The Ling Family then sent physicians and medicine to the Shui Family. As such, the inted prices quickly returned back to normal...


    Then, the Shui Family brought up the matter of building a base for the Shui Family in Heavenly Star. Naturally, Shui QianHai and Shui QianJiang waspletely useless in the negotiation process and the Shui Family Elders were treated like air. As such, the Shui Family could only plead with Shui QianRou to carry out negotiations with the Ling Family. Shui QianRou took action again and the negotiations naturally went smoothly...


    Everyone obviously knew that the Ling Family was intentionally supporting Shui QianRou. However, even if they knew that, they werepletely helpless and could only y along with the Ling Family. This matter was far too important after all...


    With a first, there would be a second and Shui QianRou¡¯s authority in the family grew everyday. With Shui QianRou working together with the Ling Family, the Ling Family generously took outrge amounts of silver to build the Shui Family Courtyard. With a wave of her sleeves, Shui QianRou signed a 50,000,000 loan agreement with the Ling Family. Despite the Shui Family Elders being enraged by therge amount, they did not dare to voice a single word ofint. As for Ling Chen, she imed that 300,000,000 taels of silver would be needed and the few old fogies were frightened to the point they almost went crazy. Using Li Xue¡¯s words, she called it psychosis!


    This 50,000,000 debt was properly recorded and calcted under the eyes of everyone present. From the materials used to the manpower costs andnd cost, everything was calcted clearly. Everything was done out in the open with all the members of the Shui Family as witness. However, this was not because the Ling Family was afraid of the Shui Family reneging on their debts.


    Currently, even if the Shui Family Head were to personally arrive, his status probably wouldn¡¯t be that much higher than Shui QianRou¡¯s. Who would dare to go against her words? As long as Shui QianRou threatened to make the Ling Family stop all of their provisions and even stop work, all of the old fogies in the Shui Family would shut up immediately. Simrly, whenever there was a problem, only Shui QianRou would be capable of solving it. There was once where Shui QianHai argued with Shui QianRou for a bit and the thousand plus workers squatted on the ground together the very next afternoon. Upon asking them why they weren¡¯t working, they allined that they were suffering from athlete¡¯s foot. As such, they all stopped work for two days...


    A thousand plus people suffering from athlete¡¯s foot at the same time, such a ridiculous excuse angered all of the Shui Family Elders into sickness...


    After the Shui Family pleaded with the Ling Family and paid arge amount of medical bills, which was naturally paid on credit as well, Shui QianRou¡¯s prestige was like the sun in the sky but the loans of the Shui Family grew thicker and thicker...


    Actually, Shui QianRou had already thought things through. With their debts umting to such a point, any more wouldn¡¯t be too much of a difference. Shui QianRou had signed off the debts to the point where she was extremely used to it. Even her personal guards would carry with her ink and brush wherever she went...


    Hearing Li Xue¡¯s narration, Ling Tianughed to the point he almost fell down. Finally, Li Xue snorted, ¡°Before I went out, the debts of the Shui Family umted to almost 200,000,000 taels of silver. By the time the Shui Family Courtyard is built, it would probably increase by many times over. I am afraid that even if you sell away all of these Shui Family members, they would not be able to repay the debt. It seems like the Shui Family princess can only repay off the debts with her body. This would definitely be to the liking of young noble Ling Tian.¡±


    Hearing Li Xue¡¯s dangerous tone, Ling Tian felt his back turn cold. Li Xue then grunted, ¡°Shui QianRou could naturally understand this fact herself. If you ask me, thatss is probably extremely willing to sign as many loans as she can. If she doesn¡¯t sign any loans in a single day, she would look at Ling Chen with a tinge of bitterness. It seems like thisss is extremely clear about that but she would still work together with Ling Chen. Hmph hmph hmph, this is a super big spy hiding within the Shui Family. Young noble Ling, you truly have great fortune.¡± Li Xue¡¯s eyes narrowed and said with a sarcastic tone.


    ¡°Cough cough...¡± Ling Tian coughed ptitfully andughed dryly, ¡°The meat is cook, cough cough...¡±


    Li Xue rolled her eyes, ¡°That¡¯s right, the ¡®meat¡¯ is cooked and we can finally eat it. Congrattions.¡±


    Ling Tian waspletely defeated...


    Li Xue plucked off a leg of the roasted boar and blowed on it twice. She then acted as though he was intoxicated and said, ¡°This ¡®meat¡¯ is truly fragrant. It is truly quality meat of Heavenly Wind.¡±


    Ling Tian let out a groan and cupped his ears with agony. A woman is truly scary when she is jealous. Regardless of whether it is in this lifetime or his previous, regardless of whether it was a foolish or educated woman, there wouldn¡¯t be an exception...


    A rustling sound could be heard from the forest by the side of the road and both Ling Tian and Li Xue stood up immediately. Without any breeze in the sky, why would there be rustling sound from the forest? If there was an enemy, for him to be able to approach them without them knowing, his strength was not to be underestimated!


    ¡°How fragrant, how fragrant. It must definitely be some good quality stuff.¡± Knowing that he was already detected, he let out augh and three people walked out from the forest.


    ¡°It is actually old brother Ye.¡± Ling Tian¡¯s expression rxed.


    The one who was speaking was dressed like a fortune teller with a staff in his hands. His face was lean but his eyes was glowing with energy. He drifted out of the forest as though there was a spatial door in the forest. This person was the green robed fortune teller, Ye QingChen. Beside him, there were two others. One was dressed in a set of white schrly robes with a smile on his face as he waved a fan in his hand. He was dressed like a penniless schr but he looked at Ling Tian with an arrogant gaze as though he was an emperor up above. The other person was short and pudgy and was raggedly dressed like a woodcutter with beard all over his face. However, this person looked at Ling Tian with an unfriendly look as though he was facing an enemy.


    Ling Tian was naturally clear about Ye QingChen¡¯s strength. It wouldn¡¯t be much if Ye QingChen was alone but there was currently another two individuals beside him and the three of them had came together. For both him and Li Xue to not notice their presence, it only meant that the two others were at least as strong as Ye QingChen. ording to Ling Tian¡¯s judgement, the strength of the other two was very likely to be even higher than Ye QingChen! The formation of these three individuals could be described as luxurious!


    Ye QingChen took off the wine gourd on his back andughed, ¡°Over the past half a year, little brother¡¯s name resounded in the entire continent and this elder brother is extremely gratified. Let me offer you a toast! A pity that we do not have Man¡¯s Blood with us.¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s brows furrowed and could not understand the intentions of the three in front of him. Carefully, he probed, ¡°My life was almost lost in the process and it was truly a miserable half year. I am not worthy of a toast from big brother.¡±


    Ye QingChen smiled and before he could say a thing, the short woodcutter dressed man pointed at Ling Tian and roared, ¡°Ling Tian, where is Justice? Rumors are spreading all across the world that you have killed him. Is that true?!¡±


    Ling Tian was stunned for a moment and understood the intentions of these three individuals. It turns out that the rumors which he had spread had created such a huge trouble for himself. The other two individuals must definitely be the experts of Beyond Heavens as well. If the three of them were to join hands to deal with him, it would definitely be troublesome for him as well.


    ¡°May I ask senior for your name?¡± Ling Tian smiled and looked at the woodcutter. Despite a smile being on his face, his eyes was filled with calmness.


    ¡°Why the f**k do you need to know what this daddy¡¯s name is? Let me ask you, were you the one who killed Justice?¡± The woodcutter red at Ling Tian ferociously and his killing intent was locked onto Ling Tian.


    The way this fellow spoke was truly too adorable. Previously, he was asking if Ling Tian killed Justice or not. From these words, Justice may still be alive but the very next moment, this fellow asked if Ling Tian was the one who killed Justice. In just a couple of seconds, Justice had went from being alive to dead...


    Aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of me?!


    ¡°Martial Order Medallion owner, Justice?¡± a glow shed past Ling Tian¡¯s eyes, ¡°Even if I said that I killed Justice, would you believe me?¡±


    The woodcutter shook his head, ¡°This daddy wouldn¡¯t believe it! How can a gigolo like you kill that fellow?¡±


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe me, then why are you here for? Are you here just to seek trouble with me?¡± Ling Tian red, ¡°Do your Beyond Heavens really think that I am someone easily bullied?¡± A tyrannical aura suddenly exploded forth and an endless killing intent gushed out from Ling Tian, breaking the aura which the woodcutter had locked onto Ling Tian. The powerful aura smashed towards the woodcutter without any restraint!


    The woodcutter¡¯s face turned red and knew that the little brat in front of him had caught onto his faulty wording. Right when he was about to retort, he felt a powerful aura breaking through his aura and pressed towards him. He immediately knew that Ling Tian was a powerful opponent and did not dare to dy. His aura was instantly pushed to its peak and his killing intent also oozed out without restrain.


    Ling Tian red at the woodcutter in front of him and snorted, ¡°Hmm?!¡± His body then leaned forward slightly.


    The woodcutter¡¯s face turned purple and he let out roar in retaliation. Only after taking three to four steps back could he stabilize himself. Raising his head up to look at Ling Tian, a solemn expression could be seen on his face.


    Ye QingChen and the white robed schr by the side was actuallypletely unaffected by Ling Tian¡¯s aura! Despite his exploding aura, he was actually able to lock it onto a single person! Ye QingChen and the white robed man looked at each other and shock could be seen on their faces.


    Ye QingChen hurriedly said, ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t be angry. We are only here to seek some rification. It would naturally be the best if this matter isn¡¯t true. Ah ah, you don¡¯t need to mind. However, just where is that crazy guy at right now? The head of two empires have taken out their Martial Order Medallions but this fellow disappeared at such a moment. This... this is just too much. Naturally, my fellow sect mates are also extremely anxious. But right at this moment, such a piece of news was actually spread out from Sky Bearing...¡±


    Ling Tian shook his head andughed, ¡°Old brother Ye, even if others do not know my strength, aren¡¯t you familiar with it? With my strength, do you really think that I am capable of killing Justice? Aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of me?¡±


    The woodcutter walked forward with his face flushed red and shouted, ¡°Your strength isn¡¯t too weak either. Apart from Justice, this daddy here has not met anyone else who has such strength. Although you are still a distance away from him, you can already be considered a peerless expert. A man must act in an open manner! If you say that he isn¡¯t dead, then where is he right now? At the very least, you should be thest person who met him right?!¡±


    Facing Ye QingChen, Ling Tian would naturally not be disrespectful. But facing the woodcutter, Ling Tian would not show any mercy. With a sneer, he said, ¡°How do I know where he is? The world is such a big ce and if he chooses to hide in a random brothel, who would be able to find him? This young noble had always liked cleanliness and would never visit a brothel. As your fellow sect mate, shouldn¡¯t you guys know where his little lover is?¡±


    The woodcutter was stunned for a moment and roared, ¡°This daddy has never visited brothels before. How would I know where his little lover is?¡±


    ¡°Puchi...¡± Ye QingChen¡¯s mouthful of wine was spit onto the fire in front of him and a greenish me rose, ¡°Cough cough cough...¡± Ye QingChen began coughing incessantly.


    The white robed schr by the side shook his head helplessly as though he ate ecstasy.


    Hearing the burly¡¯s man rude tone, Li Xue was already about to explode. But upon hearing what the burly man ended up saying, Li Xueughed to the point her sides ached.


    The woodcutter looked at the others with a puzzled expression, ¡°What are you guysughing about? Old Ye, you are the closest to that crazy man. Do you know who his little lovers are?¡±


    Ye QingChen red, ¡°I only know who your little lovers are! You only know how to throw my face. Shut your mouth.¡±


    The woodcutter face flushed red, ¡°Ye QingChen, I will fight you to the death! You actually dare to smear me for having a little lover? Don¡¯t you know that this daddy here cultivates the Celibate Form? I am a virgin from head to toe!¡±


    Hearing that, Ling Tian immediately choked on air.


    Even though this fellow seemed looked extremely ferocious and unreasonable, he was actually a fool. Thinking about that, the anger in Ling Tian¡¯s heart was dissipated.


    The white robed schr sighed and pped his fan, ¡°Justice definitely isn¡¯t dead. That fellow is probably is closed door cultivation and there isn¡¯t a point for us to search for him.¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Ye QingChen and the woodcutter asked together. Not to mention the both of them, even Ling Tian was also puzzled about why this schr was so certain. Since he could be so certain, then why did they still bother searching for him?


    ¡°Look at that sword.¡± the white robed schr pointed to the sword on Ling Tian¡¯s back, ¡°If Justice is dead, how would this sword be on Ling Jian?¡± The two of them let out an ¡®oh¡¯ together and the way they saw Ling Tian became different.


    This time, it was Ling Tian who became puzzled and he asked, ¡°Why is this so? If I were to kill Justice and steal his sword, wouldn¡¯t it make even more sense? For you guys to see this sword, shouldn¡¯t you guys suspect me even more? Why has it be the evidence for him to wash of his crimes?¡±


    The white robed schr smiled and said proudly, ¡°Because this is the Heaven Splitter. Justice would rather destroy it then lose it. If he knows that he is going to die, even if he has to let go of his chance to escape, he would first destroy this sword. Since this sword is currently with you, it would only mean that he handed it over to you willingly. Apart from this, there isn¡¯t any other possibilities. Besides that, even if your strength is above ours, it is still a distance from Justice. It is impossible for you to take his life and steal his sword!¡±


    Ling Tian nodded his head and said, ¡°I see.¡±


    The white robed schr studied Ling Tian carefully before saying calmly, ¡°This is probably the reason why he wasn¡¯t willing to ept the Martial Order Medallion. Since he gave this sword to you, it means that our sect has given the world to you. If that¡¯s the case, then there isn¡¯t any purpose for the Martial Order Medallion.¡±


    ¡°Ah?!¡± Ling Tian gasped in surprise. He never expected that Justice handing the Heaven Splitter to him had such a meaning.


    ¡°What does it mean to be the Martial Order Medallion owner? It means that the person who he points at would be the ruler of the world! For Justice to give the sword to you, it means that he has appointed you as the ruler of the world!¡± The white robed manughed with pity, ¡°This fellow indeed chose someone with a thicker killing intent than himself.¡± His tone was filled with the regret of a bright pearl falling into darkness. Obviously, he was displeased with Justice choosing Ling Tian


    ¡°F**k!¡± Ling Tian cursed, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t he stay behind to help me?¡±


    The three of them looked at Ling Tian with both anger andughter, ¡°You are really too greedy. Isn¡¯t it enough for him to give you the world? Should he stay behind to help you as well? Don¡¯t you know that Beyond Heavens isn¡¯t permitted to enter the conflicts of the world?¡±


    Ling Tian grunted in his heart and grumbled, Then why are you guys still talking so much? However, his face remained calm and he said, ¡°I see, I thought that he only gave me a sword to kill.¡±


    ¡°You said that you are going to use this sword to... kill?¡± the face of the white robed schr became strange and his tone became high. He eyes narrowed and the veins on his forehead pulsed.


    ¡°Obviously!¡± Ling Tian rolled his eyes, ¡°If I don¡¯t use it to kill, am I going to use it to chop up vegetables?¡±


    Everyone felt like fainting on the spot!


    The white robed schr went into a daze and jumped in anger as his spittle flew in all directions, ¡°This is the Heaven Splitter! The ancient Heaven Splitter! You are using it to kill? This this this... this is preposterous!¡±

 Chapter 589 - Battle of Words

    <h4>Chapter 589: Battle of Words</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The white-robed schr fell into a daze for a moment and then jumped up with spittle flying in all directions as he roared, ¡°This is the Heaven Splitter! The ancient Heaven Splitter! The Heaven Splitter which signifies the ownership of the world! We gave you the entire world but you are using it to kill? How how how... preposterous!¡±


    Ling Tian was rendered speechless for a moment, then said ¡°This is a peerless killing weapon after all! What is wrong with using it to kill? Besides that, the world must be fought for and my enemies will not surrender the moment I take out this sword. Hahaha, what a joke. Even if you guys are the number one sect on the continent, do you guys think that the continent is for you to give away? The ruler of the world is not someone for you guys to appoint!¡±


    The white-robed schr was angered to the point his lips trembled, ¡°Non... nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Ling Tian smiled calmly, ¡°If you guys think that you can appoint the ruler of the world, then alright then, I shall ept this appointment. You guys should go and announce this to the other powers on the continent that I am the ruler of the world so that they will all surrender to me. As long as they surrender obediently, the world will be under my rule. After epting your arrangements and the continent that you have given to me, I will owe you a huge favor. How about that?¡±


    The three of them werepletely baffled and the white-robed schr stuttered, ¡°This... our sect has always separated ourselves from secr affairs, how can we persuade your enemies for you?¡±


    ¡°Impossible?¡± Ling Tian let out a weird smile, ¡°Then how are you guys going to give the world to me? How are you guys going to appoint me to be the ruler of the world? You guys aren¡¯t even willing to give out any news and only your sect is aware of my possession of the Heaven Splitter. Are you guys going to give me the world like this? Are you guys going to make me, Ling Tian, owe you guys a favor without doing anything? What a joke? What can a sword represent?¡±


    Ling Tian stretched out his hands and grabbed onto another pig¡¯s leg before handing it over to the white-robed schr.


    The white-robed schr looked at Ling Tian with a doubtful expression. After thanking Ling Tian, he received the meat but kept it far away from his white robes. Ye QingChen smiled and took two steps back with the woodcutter. ording to his understanding, Ling Tian probably had another sly idea up his sleeves again. It would be best for them to keep some distance.


    Ling Tian had a bright smile on his face, ¡°This wild boar¡¯s leg is the symbol of authority of the Heavenly Wind Continent. I am going to give it to you right now. As long as you take it to the Heavenly Wind Continent, you will be the ruler of the continent. Do you think it is possible?¡±


    Wild boar leg? The symbol of authority? By the time he took it to the Heavenly Wind Continent, it would have probably be rotten...


    The white-robed schr held the wild boar¡¯s leg in his hand and went into a daze for a short while. His face then turned ashen as he roared, ¡°You are going to anger this old man to death!¡± His anger then assaulted his heart and he copsed onto the ground.


    The woodcutter shot forward and just when everyone thought that the woodcutter would support the white-robed schr, the woodcutter grabbed the barbecued leg in his hand and took a big bite. With his mouth full of oil, he praised, ¡°This truly tastes good. How about you roast another leg for me? A single leg certainly won¡¯t be enough.¡±


    The white-robed schr had no one to support his copsing body and he copsed onto the ground without any cushion whatsoever.


    Li Xue chuckled and took out a tael of silver from her sleeves. cing it in Ling Tian¡¯s hands, she said, ¡°Tian¡¯ge, this tael of silver symbolizes the ruler of the universe. From today on, you will be the Jade Emperor. Hurry up and take up your position...¡±


    Ling Tian burst outughing and winked at Li Xue. ¡°Who knows, this old fellow may be angered by me to the point there is internal bleeding in his head.¡±


    Li Xue pursed her lips, ¡°He deserves it. Who asked him to act so high and mighty? Just a broken sword that will create trouble for you and he seems to think that Beyond Heavens has given you a huge favor. Just looking at him makes me angry and its best for him to fall to his death.¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s face cramped up as he thought to himself, <i>Thisss is even more vicious than me.</i>


    A short whileter, the white-robed schr whoy on the ground motionlessly suddenly stood up straight as though he was a living zombie. It was as though there was a person supporting him from the back and pushing him up slowly. He had actually disyed his pure inner qi.


    Ling Tian looked towards the sky and let out a sneer as he thought, Is there anything here worth showing off? Even Ling Chi can do this!


    ¡°Ling Tian, do you have any thoughts about our Beyond Heavens?¡± the white-robed schr said with a mellow tone. A cold re shed past his eyes as his battle intent oozed out. Seeing the situation turning bad, Ye QingChen took a few steps forward with an awkward expression on his face, ready to stop the fight.


    ¡°Thoughts? None at all.¡± Ling Tian shrugged his shoulders and smiled, ¡°They are just your own thoughts about Beyond Heavens and not mine.¡±


    ¡°Our own thoughts? What do you mean by that?¡± The eyes of the white-robed schr narrowed. The way he saw it, Ling Tian was only humiliating him.


    ¡°Why would Beyond Heavens be the number one hidden sect in the world?¡± Ling Tian sneered, ¡°A thousand years ago, Beyond Heavens led the pugilistic world into the battle of the three continents and not only did Beyond Heavens emerge victorious, they even preserved the strength of our Heavenly Star Continent. After that, Beyond Heavens contributed greatly to the peace of the continent and the pugilistic world. Thus, everyone respected Beyond Heavens and was willing to recognize Beyond Heavens as number one under the heavens. This is because the heart of the people was with your sect and not because of your peerless martial arts. It was also not because of your sheer numbers or strength!¡±


    Ling Tian was a little displeased. <i>So what if Beyond Heavens was the number one sect? You can¡¯t treat everyone else like the fool as well. Casually giving me a sword and saying that it represents the entire continent. Isn¡¯t this too exaggerated? This young noble has to exhaust millions of soldiers to fight wars all over the continent so that the continent will be within my grasp. At the end of the day, I still have to owe your Beyond Heavens a huge favor?! You guys do not want to do a single thing and get the biggest slice of the cake? You guys must be dreaming!</i>


    <i>If you are trying to swindle this young noble, this young noble won¡¯t care if you are number one in the world! If you expect me to remain silent and ept such a loss, impossible!</i>


    ¡°However, all of these merits were done by your ancestors of a thousand years ago and has nothing got to do with all of you. In the past thousand years, what have you guys done for themoners? Probably nothing right? All of you have only inherited Beyond Heavens or perhaps the pride of Beyond Heavens. Currently, what does Beyond Heavens have to be proud of? What right do all of you have to use the aplishments of your ancestors tomand the world?¡± Ling Tian chuckled, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a great joke? Even after a thousand years, you guys are still living in your past glory? You still dare to act with such righteous confidence?!¡±


    ¡°Touch your hearts and ask yourselves, are you guys living up to the glory of your ancestors? Martial Order Medallion? It is only a tool to protect the peace of the world but you guys are actually treating it like the summoning order of an assassin! The medical skills that your sect has passed on over the years are for you guys to save the world with, but you guys are only willing to save a life with a single medallion? You guys would rather hide deep in the mountains rather thane out to save people? Not letting you guys dabble in the conflicts of the world is so that Beyond Heavens is able to uphold justice in the world. But where is justice? Being detached from worldly affairs, what a nice way of putting it!¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s gaze was like a sword as he said mercilessly, ¡°All of you havepletely twisted the meaning of those words and hidden in the depths of the mountains but still treat yourselves like the messiah? Having the ability to contribute to the empires and save themoners but generation after generation rots away like the crops of thend. Let me ask you, how many of your sect members over the years have heaven shaking medical skills but have never saved a single person? Then what do they study medicine for? Did your ancestors pass down all of these skills just so that all of you can kill time with it? Ridiculous!¡±


    Ye QingChen, the white-robed schr, and the woodcutter werepletely drenched in sweat after hearing what Ling Tian¡¯s criticisms. The white-robed schr was filled with sweat all over his face and despite wanting to retort against what Ling Tian had just said, he realized that he was unable to do so. With just a couple of sentences, Ling Tian hadpletely flipped the ideals that he had been living by for the past few decades.


    Ling Tian took two steps forward and continued, ¡°As for I, Ling Tian, my intention to rule over the world is definitely not so noble either and it can be said to be for my own selfishness and ambitions. However, after I rule over the entire world, I can ensure that the continent will be peaceful for the next few decades. At the very least, there won¡¯t be any conflict for the next century and themoners of the world will be able to lead a peaceful life. Even though it is for my own selfish ambitions, it is also for the happiness of the world.¡±


    ¡°While millions will lose their lives in the process of fighting for hegemony, after the world is united, there won¡¯t be anyone who will suffer from the bitterness of battle! Before the world is united as one, there will be frequent battles between the empires and this is true throughout the three continents! At least a million will die every year and while millions will die in the process of me fighting over hegemony, it is only thebined figure of a couple of years. However, the long peace that will follow after canst for at least one century or even longer! Even if it is only a hundred years of peace, do you know what this hundred years would signify? Do you know what benefits a hundred years of peace would bring to the continent?¡±


    ¡°However... is there no other method to unite the world apart from ughter?¡± the white-robed schr asked weakly.


    ¡°ughter? How would there be unity without ughter? Another method? Haha... do you think that we can create peace in the continent with a book in our hands? Complete nonsense! The only way to quench the wars of the continent would be to use the cruelest methods and fastest speed to unite the world! Even if the world falls into chaos again after a few hundred years, we would have created our own peaceful generation at the very least!¡±


    Ling Tianughed out heartily and spread his arms out wide towards the starry night as though he wanted to embrace the entire world in his arms, ¡°I will admit that my hands are drenched with blood and my body is full of sin. Even if I kill people like they were ants with a mountain of corpses behind me, I can face up to my conscience! However, all of you do not interfere in worldly affairs and have a body full of skills but let it go toplete waste. Not only do you guys fail to live up to your own conscience, you guys are sinful!¡±


    Ling Tian red at the white-robed schr and shouted, ¡°Sinful! Sinful to the world, sinful to mankind and sinful to yourself!¡±


    Hong!


    The white-robed schr felt as though a hammer pounded down on his heart and he took a few steps back with his face nchedpletely white.


    Ye QingChen let out a long sigh andmented with endless regret, ¡°Little brother is right, all of these years, our Beyond Heavens has been...¡± As he said that, his tone became hoarse.


    After a long while, Ling Tian looked at Ye QingChen and said, ¡°It is not toote!¡±


    The white-robed schr let out a long sigh to the heavens with destion in his voice. Ling Tian¡¯s previous words were like a bucket of cold water being dumped on him. The white-robed schr felt his mind be clear as though he was awoken from a long slumber.


    He took a few steps forward towards Ling Tian with the arrogance in his eyespletely gone. Fixing his gaze onto Ling Tian, he bowed down respectfully, ¡°Thank you for your pointers!¡±


    Ling Tian went silent for a moment and upon seeing the other party¡¯s sincerity, he replied, ¡°This little one was rude.¡±


    The white-robed schr straightened his back and said with solemness, ¡°No! You guided us back to the right path and young noble Ling is the greatest benefactor of our Beyond Heavens! Even a hundred bows would not be able to disy a fraction of our gratitude. After hearing the words which you have spoken today, this old man is filled with guilt.¡±


    Ling Tian replied sincerely, ¡°There are still many more days toe, why does Sir have to act in such a manner?¡±


    The white-robed schr shook his head and a look of embarrassment could be seen on his face.


    Ye QingChen suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Why is little brother here alone? Does little brother have something to do?¡±


    Ling Tian let out a cunning smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. The experts of Above Heavens are about to pass by here to ambush my Sky Bearing. Ling Tian is here to await their arrival and unleash a massacre.¡±


    The woodcutter walked forward excitedly, ¡°Above Heavens? Those b*st*rds who ambushed Justice a while back? D*mmit, count this daddy in as well! I just ate a leg of yours and I can¡¯t just take it for nothing! Your words also made a lot of sense and this daddy here thinks that you¡¯re pretty good!¡±


    Just ate my leg? Ling Tian burst out into a sweat and tried to reject him, ¡°Ling Tian thanks elder for your good intentions...¡±


    The white-robed schr suddenly took a step forward and said, ¡°Above Heavens has been mortal enemies with our Beyond Heavens. Young noble Ling Tian is doing this for the welfare of the entire world. How can we allow those ghostly creatures to create trouble? Even if there wasn¡¯t enmity between us and them, this old man would definitely stay behind to lend young noble Ling a hand.¡±


    Ling Tian felt warmth in his heart and smiled, ¡°However, the scene may be a little bloody, this...¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± the white-robed schr chuckled, ¡°Could it be that the few of us can¡¯t kill?¡±


    Ling Tian sighed and could only let them have their way.


    All of a sudden, there were three more people to join in his feast and the two wild boar leg which he roasted wasn¡¯t enough. But if he were to find more ingredients from the corpse of the wild boar which he had thrown aside, it would seem a little rude as well. After all, that corpse was thrown away like it was rubbish to him.


    Ling Tian frowned and took out half an incense stick before walking into the forest. As Ye QingChen and the others looked at his action, they were also filled with bewilderment and could not understand what Ling Tian was doing. Li Xue, however, knew what Ling Tian wanted to do and could not help but chuckle. Of course, if it was the other person from Beyond Heavens, Justice, he would definitely be able to guess what Ling Tian was doing. After all, the two of them had fought with this incense stick before.


    After just a short while, Ling Tian had returned with a bag full of rewards. He held onto six to seven rainbow-colored venomous snakes and walked out of the forest. There were a few which had a triangr head and obviously looked extremely venomous.


    Ye QingChen and the white-robed schr looked at each other wondering how Ling Tian was able to find so many venomous snakes in such a short period of time. Only the woodcutter dressed man took in a deep breath of cold air. He was different from the other two. After living in the depths of the mountains for a long time, he was extremely familiar with the different species of snakes. With a single look, he could tell that all of the snakes in Ling Tian¡¯s hands were extremely venomous.


    If an ordinary person were to be bitten by any one of these snakes, merely seeing blood and dying on the spot would be considered a simple oue. It was very likely for their whole body to be reduced into a pile of bloody water. Furthermore, all of these snakes were extremely agile and they weaved through the forest like the wind. Even if he wanted to catch one of them, he would definitely have to put in a considerable amount of effort. However, the little gigolo in front of him had caught six to seven snakes in just a short period of time! He was indeed someone who had sessfully escaped from the hands of Justice!


    ¡°Good stuff.¡± A green divine light shot of the woodcutter¡¯s eyes like he was a starving wolf looking at a harmless rabbit. He was extremely familiar with how delicious all of these snakes were. The more venomous the snake was, the more delicious it was as well. There was once where he spent a great deal of effort to catch a few of these snakes and he could still clearly remember the intoxication up until now.


    Ling Tian burst outughing and retrieved the snake¡¯s gall easily, handing one to each person present. He then skinned and deboned the snake after removing its innards. Following that, he took Ye QingChen¡¯s wine gourd and bathed the snake in aromatic wine before sprinkling it with seasoning. Piercing a clean wooden branch through it, he began roasting it over the me.


    Ye QingChen¡¯s eyes widened as he grit his teeth with heartache. Snatching the wine gourd back, he hugged it in his embrace with a face full of bitterness.


    Ling Tian burst outughing, ¡°Old brother Ye, your wine isn¡¯t anything special. Using it to wash the meat of the snake, I still find it a pity for this snake meat. Look at how heartbroken you are over it.¡±


    Ye QingChen¡¯s face became taut, ¡°Isn¡¯t this all your fault? After drinking all of your exquisite wine such as Hero¡¯s Blood, Maiden¡¯s Heart, etc, how would I be able to even swallow the wine of the secr world? This wine is the famed ¡®Mouth of Intoxication¡¯ with a prolonged aftertaste. While it cannot bepared to your wine, it is also a world-famous wine and is extremely pricey. With this old man¡¯s limited wealth, how can I waste it like this?¡±


    Ling Tian was stunned for a moment before bursting out intoughter, ¡°Since it cannot bepared to my wine, how would it be considered a waste?!¡± He then signaled to Li Xue.


    Li Xue smiled and stood up. Walking over to their horses, she untied two leather pouches and threw it over.


    Just when Ye QingChen was about to retort to what Ling Tian had said, he saw those two leather pouches and could smell a familiar aromatic fragrance. His eyes lit up and threw his wine gourd to the side. How could he still be bothered with the pricey Mouth of Intoxication? He quickly grabbed one of the leather pouches andughed out in delight.


    The actions of the woodcutter were also extremely swift. He immediately snatched Ye QingChen¡¯s wine gourd as though he was afraid that Ye QingChen would snatch it back. Opening the gourd, he raised his head and began indulging in the wine. A long whileter, the woodcutter finally shifted the wine gourd away for his lips as heughed, ¡°Good wine indeed! How satisfying! It indeed lives up to its name of being a world-famous wine. It is truly delectable upon entry into the mouth and has a prolonged aftertaste! This is too d*mned satisfying!¡±


    Ye QingChen beamed, ¡°Since it is satisfying, this old man shall be generous for once. Woodcutter, why don¡¯t you finish the rest.¡±


    ¡°Really? Ah... hahahaha... then I shall not stand on ceremony and will thank you for your gift.¡± The woodcutter was overjoyed.


    ¡°Of course I am serious. Drink it all. Why don¡¯t you finish it all right now?¡± Ye QingChen had a bright smile on his face. It is best if you drink so much now that you can¡¯t drink a single drop of liquorter. All of this fragrant wine will then be mine. Hahahaha.

 Chapter 590 - Intercepting at a Wasteland

    <h4>Chapter 590: Intercepting at a Wastnd</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The bearded woodcutter was overjoyed beyond belief, and he waved his big thumb in excitement as he eximed, ¡°Old Ye, we¡¯re fellowpatriots in the way of wine, but even knowing you for so many years, this is still the first time that I¡¯ve seen you so generous. You¡¯re a really good friend! Thanks a lot, wahaha...¡± He raised his neck to continue chugging.


    The schrly man in white stared at the bearded man with an expression of contempt before lowly cursing, ¡°You¡¯re really a hundred percent idiot. What people deem as trash, you actually treat as a treasure.¡± His gaze shifted towards the leather bag that Ye QingChen was hugging like a baby. For this addict who treated wine like life to forsake his alcohol so easily, the contents of the bag would definitely have even better alcohol. No wonder he called the woodcutter a fool.


    Not long after, the fragrance of snake meat started to waft through the air. The woodcutter took turns drinking from the jar of wine and gnawing on the wild boar¡¯s leg, enjoying his meal with extreme delight. As he started to belch, he turned to Ye QingChen andughed, ¡°Old Ye, you¡¯re really something. After I get back, this daddy here will gift you a jar of my own wine.¡±


    Ye QingChen smiled and thanked him, but he was thinking, <i>¡®So long as you don¡¯t fight me to the deathter, I¡¯ll be burning incense to the gods as thanks! As for good wine...pared to what I have in my bag, yours is akin to swill. This old man isn¡¯t interested, so you can save it for yourself.¡¯</i>


    The freshly roasted snake meat was finally done, and Li Xue, as though performing a magic trick, suddenly took out four bowls made of ice, cing them in front of everyone. This gave the other three Beyond Heavens Sect members a great fright!


    It was still the beginning of autumn, so where did the icee from? And furthermore, such an ice bowl that looked like it was crafted by hand?


    Seeing their gazes, Li Xueughed a little, ying it down as she said, ¡°I had nothing to do, and suddenly thought that we didn¡¯t have any utensils to eat with, hence I casually made a few. I hope I did not insult you seniors with my lousy performance.¡±


    Casually made a few? The white-robed schr and Ye QingChen stared with wide eyes in shock, while the bearded woodcutter stared at Li Xue with an open mouth like a beached shark...


    Merely congealing water to form ice, while seldom seen, was not a skill of high difficulty. At least, the people present did not see it as a difficult task. The difficultyy in the fact that Li Xue had obviously just created them from scratch moments ago, and yet none of them had discovered her actions! If she were to disy her skills to the fullest, she would probably be able to fill the air full of frost without her opponents knowing what happened!


    This was preposterous! To think that this dainty and slimdy was actually a peerless expert rarely seen in this world!


    Ling Tian gave her a thumbs up in his heart, at the same time feeling as though she had boosted his image.


    The white-robed schr could not help but shake his head with a face full of shame. When he saw Ling Tian bring such a heaven-toppling beauty along with him, he had thought it was a problem that these young rich nobles had, which made him despise Ling Tian. Now he knew that he had misjudged, and could not help but turn red in embarrassment.


    At this moment, Ye QingChenughed to dissipate the awkwardness as he eximed, ¡°Let¡¯s drink some wine!¡± As he spoke, he lifted up his leather bag, pulling the cork out from the jar within. He then proceeded to carefully pour the wine into the bowl, afraid of spilling even a single drop. Ye QingChen had long felt an itch, having a bottle of divine wine yet unable to taste it immediately. It felt as though his heart had twenty-five rabbits inside, with a hundred ws scratching at his heart.


    A strong aroma wafted out following the opening of the cork and pervaded the surroundings in an instant. The white-robed schr¡¯s nose twitched as he greedily inhaled the fragrance in the air. Looking at the crystal clear wine being poured out, he could not help but emotionally exim, ¡°To think that this old man would have the opportunity to be able to taste the nectar of the Gods in my lifetime. I¡¯ve not lived my life in vain!¡±


    The moment the fragrance from the alcohol spread, the bearded woodcutter stood there dumbly with his eyes wide open for a long time. All of a sudden, he flung the wine gourd in his hands aside as he angrily hollered, ¡°Good, Ye QingChen, you darned old fogey, no wonder you kept persuading this old man to drink your trashy wine, so you already knew that there was a divine wine inside the bag! To think of tricking this old man here, I will have it out with you!¡±


    Ye QingChen merely blew at his beard in annoyance, ¡°Stop spouting nonsense! It was you who treated wine like your life, snatching over my wine gourd and choosing to drink my expensive wine. You¡¯re actually ming me now? You.. you... you will really anger me to death!¡± While his tone was that of anger, there was a secret scheming and delighted light within his eyes.


    The bearded woodcutter stared angrily at him, as though wishing for nothing other than to wring Ye QingChen¡¯s neck. His nose constantly twitched as he smelled the euphoric fragrance, yet he was helpless about his full stomach... this sort of feeling was as though someone had just filled his stomach with a heap of fodder but then he was invited to participate in a banquet full of heavenly dishes...


    The crowd could not help but break intoughter.


    ¡°Trying to let this old man watch all of you drink? Ye QingChen, dream on!¡± The woodcutter¡¯s face alternated between white and red, before suddenlying up with a n. He shouted, ¡°All of you wait a moment, don¡¯t start drinking before this old man is back! Or else, this old man will fight it out with you.¡± He threw this sentence down before he rushed into the forest.


    Just when everyone was in confusion, a series of violent heaving and vomiting could be heard from inside the forest...


    Not long after, the bearded woodcutter bounded out with a haggard yet excited face,ughing as he eximed, ¡°Alright, we can begin drinking now.¡±


    Ling Tian began to sweat profusely!


    Who are all these people? Are they the so-called peerless experts from the legends?!


    Ye QingChen stared at the woodcutter with a bbergasted expression, his facepletely pale...


    The white-robed schr turned his head away, the muscles on his face twitching...


    Li Xue stared with her beautiful eyes at this scene, struck dumb like a wooden chicken...


    .......


    ¡°Lass, quickquickquick... please make me an ice bowl! Pretty please? Goodss....¡± The bearded woodcutter pleaded with an expression full of thirst and hope, his two eyes staring straight at the leather bag, with his big nose twitching up and down. A strand of saliva slowly descended from his gluttonous mouth. How was this the bearing of an expert?!!


    Li Xue: ...


    Ling Tian: ...


    Everyone descended into silence... towards the woodcutter¡¯s actions and attitude, everyone only felt the highest form of reverence...


    This guy was too valiant...


    The result of this entire fiasco was that both Ye QingChen and the white-robed schr gazed at their dream divine wine but suddenly felt as though they had difficulty swallowing it. Li Xue did not even touch a drop in her bowl, as she was busy holding back her desire to vomit....


    Only Ling Tian and the bearded woodcutter were left, each taking bowl after bowl, drinking to their heart¡¯s content. Thetter was even screaming out loud in sheer pleasure. This made Ye QingChen and the rest stare in shock. To think that Ling Tian, someone of noble birth and used to impable hygiene, would actually not even have the urge to vomit after the gruesome incident, and in fact could still gulp down bowl after bowl happily. This was something unexpected!


    Noticing the looks on everyone¡¯s faces, Ling Tian coldlyughed to himself as he thought, ¡®This daddy here has even eaten trash and drank sewer water, would this mild incident bother me?! Li Xue is the true noble here, look at that direct disciple instead!¡¯


    Li Xue acutely felt Ling Tian¡¯s sorrow at this moment, and could not help but shift over, gently leaning her head against him. Feeling a sense of warmth, Ling Tian¡¯s depressed emotions took a turn for the better.


    Suddenly, his brows furrowed and he gently ced his wine bowl down. Li Xue¡¯s gentle expression at the same time hardened like ayer of frost, and she sat up straight, her eyes coldly gazing towards the north.


    Btedly, Ye QingChen and the white-robed schr finally understood why the two people were behaving as such. The ground was slightly shaking, which meant that there was arge number of troopsing in from the north. Combining this with what Ling Tian spoke about the five hundred elite troops from the Above Heavens Sect, the expressions of the two men turned sour.


    The ground was trembling even more urgently now, as though hundreds of thousands of drums were beaten at the same time.


    Li Xue coldly gazed at the horizon as she spoke, ¡°For the Above Heavens cavalry to rush over even in the night, they must probably be aware that something has happened over here. If we let these people barge into Sky Bearing, then they will cause a high number of casualties, maybe even causing unthinkable consequences for us. I think that we have no need to show courtesy to them, we should just kill them all.¡±


    Ling Tian was aware that her sentence was not for him, but rather to remind the three Beyond Heavens Sect members. He nodded in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s right, kill them all, leave none alive!¡±


    Following these eight words, a st of chilling cold killing intent was emitted by Ling Tian, giving the impression that it was corporeal.


    The white-robed schr frowned a little in displeasure at Ling Tian¡¯s attempt to start an undered war, as though disagreeing with him. However, just as he was about to speak, Ye QingChen pulled at his sleeve, silencing him. However, his expression still remained a little strange.


    Ling Tian turned to them with a cold gaze in his eyes, but he warmly spoke, ¡°I only seek for sess, be it fair or foul means. But what I want is not just a victory, but also assuring the least deaths on my side! Going on a head-on sh might be exhrating, maybe even just and honorable, but to do so would mean creating rivers of blood using my own subordinates in exchange! I, Ling Tian have never cared for fame nor reputation. To protect my own brothers¡¯ lives, I¡¯m willing to bear with infamy!¡±


    Pausing a while, Ling Tian continued ndly, ¡°If Senior cannot ept this, you can choose to sit on the sidelines. Please do not attempt to lecture me right now, that would be the greatest support you can give!¡±


    The white-robed schr was tongue-tied, his face full of shame. Suddenly, he felt thatpared to Ling Tian, he had lived so many years, but was still so childish in certain areas.


    Li Xue let out a magnificently cold smile, before suddenly lifting up her hands. Two streams of extremely cold airnded on the campfire and the zing embers were extinguished almost immediately. The surroundings were plunged into darkness, and with the cold air streams continuing to be emitted, a whiteyer of frost was formed, sealing up even the smoke.


    Ling Tian and Li Xue stood silently together, and at this point, Ye QingChen and the white-robed schr could no longer feel the existence of the duo! Their eyes clearly saw them standing there, yet they could not sense anything through their divine sense. Both of them were overwhelmed with shock!


    This was obviously an extremely profound realm in martial arts: Heaven and Man as One! To think that at their tender ages they could actually achieve such a state in their martial path! No wonder they had the confidence to stop five hundred of the Above Heavens elite troops with just the strength of the two of them!


    The white-robed schr could only sigh and say, ¡°Only now do I realize that I¡¯ve been so narrow-minded, like a frog at the bottom of a well.¡±


    The galloping sounds got louder and louder! Suddenly, on a high slope to the north, a group of cavalry appeared. The group consisting of four to five hundred soldiers and warhorses flooded out like a river, forming into a long line. The horses sped along the ins, like a raging current in the river.


    Ling Tian sighed to himself. Today night was fated to be a hard battle, an unprecedentedly hard battle!


    The formation of the Above Heavens Sect people was definitely done to prevent ambushes, because with such a long train of cavalry, their losses would not be too huge at any given time...


    A thousand feet!


    Seven hundred feet!


    Five hundred feet....


    ¡°Move!¡± Ling Tian lowly gave themand


    Following his shout, the Ling and Li both pulled out their swords and rushed down. This distance was the optimal one, as they could disy their strongest moves the moment they met with the enemy.


    As to whether Ye QingChen and the rest chose to act, Ling Tian did not put them into ount.


    If not for Ye QingChen journeying with him this time, Ling Tian likely would not even converse with them. It was because of Ye QingChen¡¯s face that he even bothered exining to the other. In actual fact, he was already really annoyed in his heart...


    Ling Tian¡¯s Heaven Splitter soundlessly slid out of its sheath, and with an exchange of nces, Li Xue nodded, her sword also at the ready! Li Xue¡¯s sword had a full body of a ck crimson color with a slim width. It waspletely made out of ck Iron!


    This was the first weapon Li Xue owned in this world!


    The first rider was in the midst of rushing along when he suddenly felt something strange in front of him. Just as he was about to observe closely, a thick wave of cold air rushed forward, obscuring his vision!


    Ling Tian¡¯s body left the ground, somersaulting once in mid-air. Following that was a circr de light, carrying with it the beauty and coldness of the air around it, together with a frighteningly devastating might, being shot towards the lead rider from above him!


    At the same time, Ling Tian¡¯s energy burst out from within him, bringing him as he flew ahead, leaving behind a loud boom in his wake! That was the sound of a sonic boom!


    Peerless arts of killing, Sword and Body as One! Ling Tian¡¯s pure inner energy had already integrated as one with the Heaven Splitter, forming into a killing tornado which knew no mercy!


    Enemy ambush! Fan out!!¡ª¡ª¡± A shrill voice broke the silence, and everyone could hear from the voice that it was cut off due to his throat being sliced!


    However, it was toote.


    Under the high galloping speeds, no one was practically able to rein in their horses in so short a time. The Above Heavens head, a white-haired man with a beard, practically vomited blood as he saw that destructive sword light slice neatly through their formation. Like a hot knife through butter, it parted the bodies of the riders, and blood sshed as the screams of misery rang through the air!


    One can imagine, that such a long troop formation, upon meeting with this sword light which only spelled death, what exactly was the end result. Under the high speed, the blood sttered and could be seen to have formed into a sort of blood alley!


    Where the sword light shed, one could only see the blinding light, so bright that not even the blood sttered could be seen. After that, head after head of the riders could be seen excitedly bobbing up into the air one after another...


    The sword light did not even seem to lose a tiny bit of its luster even after passing through so many people, continuing to kill its way into the distance!


    The asura of a generation, Ling Tianpletely merging with his sword! Nothing could ovee that!


    This was also the first time he hadpletely performed the state of Man and Sword as One!


    All those who tried to stop the wave of sword light, could not even get close to it before shattering. No matter what sort of weapon it was, so long as it touched the light there would only be one ending, theplete destruction of that weapon!


    As for those who died under the sword light, it was like being sentenced to death by a thousand cuts!


    The white-robed schr was walking about from the forest as well. Upon seeing this macabre scene before him, his skin crawled, and goosebumps appeared. He spoke in a trembling voice, ¡°Old Ye, the martial skills of this little brother of yours...¡±


    Ye QingChen also got a good scare, staring with his eyes wide open as he eximed, ¡°This little monster, when did he achieve such a cultivation? Even that killing addict is only slightly better than him, right? This rate of improvement is too fast... it leaves one in shock.¡±


    On the side, the bearded woodcutter spoke with a muffled voice, ¡°It¡¯s our turn to shine. What are the two of you speaking so much nonsense for?¡±


    The three of them shared a bitterugh and were about to fly out when they witnessed another unbelievable scene...


    ¡°Everyone, gather around me!¡± The white-haired old man used his inner energy to project his shout. Just looking at the brilliant sword light made his eyes bleed at the corners and caused a splitting pain in his heart and mind!


    Just as he spoke, another wave of sword light shot out from within the frost and snow, shooting downwards onto the ground! It mmed like a meteor, exploding into a huge shockwave of colors and bone-chilling air. It followed the same tactics of avoiding the heads, instead indomitably shing through the long line of riders!


    If the previous sword light was akin to the sun in the nine heavens, then this sword light resembled an evesting frosty mountain, the coldest intent possible!


    Akin to a tough bull plowing the fields, it passed through the members of the Above Heavens, harvesting them like wheat!


    The current troop formation meant that only the realm of Sword and Body as One pressing forward courageously could inflict the greatest harm upon them! Ling Tian and Li Xue simultaneously agreed on this method!


    Both parties had only thrown out one move each, but the entire battlefield had already been thrown into a living hell, cruel and bloody beyond belief!


    ¡°This.... this was the pretty doll sitting with us just now?!¡± The white-robed schr stared at Ye QingChen, seeking some form of confirmation. This was too unbelievable! To have such a high cultivation and sword realm at such a young age, one Ling Tian would already be too much, but there were actually two of them!


    ¡°Am... am I actually stuck within a dream?¡± The white-robed schr struggled and pinched his waist, before grimacing in pain. His arrogant demeanor previously had been exchanged for an expression of shame. Upon thinking of how he still disyed such a haughty attitude before this couple previously, this was really foolish conceit on his part, making him ashamed and unable to show his face.


    Ling Tian flew like a shooting star, his feet not touching the ground as he relied on the power of his one sword to pierce through the entire Above Heavens troops. Afternding at the back of the troop line, only then did his sword light dissipate as he hyperventted, his face flushed. While his inner energy reserves were deep and seemingly unending, to shoot out a sword light with all his strength also left him with a momentarily feeling of weakness.


    He took a deep breath, revolving his cultivation base oneplete cycle before recovering. As he turned around he chanced upon Li Xue¡¯s sword light, like a sun among the darkness, killing her way over to him!

 Chapter 591 - Violent Night Battle

    <h4>Chapter 591: Violent Night Battle</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The few remaining survivors reacted quickly. With a loud roar, they raised up their des and pounced towards Ling Tian with a crazed madness. Ling Tian¡¯s gaze swept past these survivors and realized that all of them had martial arts no weaker than his Blood Iron Warriors. With a heartyugh, he raised his sword to receive their attacks.


    Right at the moment when Ling Tian charged forward, Li Xue¡¯s ¡®man and sword as one¡¯ splendor shed past Ling Tian¡¯s body andnded right behind Ling Tian, panting heavily with her face pale.


    Li Xue¡¯s inner qi was naturally far purer than others but whenpared to Ling Tian she was stillcking. After such a long period of exhaustion, especially with her opponents not being weak, she would naturally exhaust arge amount of inner qi! Even with Ling Tian¡¯s profound cultivation, he was also nearing his limits not to mention the slightly inferior Li Xue. Even though she was protected by her ¡®man and sword as one¡¯, such a level of exhaustion was something which she could not endure.


    If not for the fact that she held the treasured ck Iron Sword in her hands, she might not have been able to fight until the very end!


    Ling Tian swept his sword out and the few remaining survivors who had just pounced forward were already reduced into a puddle of blood. Li Xue shut her eyes in meditation and was well guarded by Ling Tian.


    With the two of them killing two paths of blood out, the 500 Above Heavens experts had immediately lost 200 of theirrades! There wasn¡¯t a single individual who was only injured. Being victims of Ling Tian and Li Xue¡¯s man and sword as one, there wouldn¡¯t be any casualties but only fatalities. Furthermore, they would all die without aplete corpse!


    The remaining men gathered together with rage all over their faces. They red at the man and woman before them, hating the fact that they could not swallow the two individuals before them alive.


    ¡°You are Ling Tian?!¡± A white-robed elder clenched his teeth and red at Ling Tian with viciousness.


    ¡°It is this young noble indeed.¡± Ling Tian let out a carefreeugh and replied politely, ¡°All of you have traveled a long distance before arriving at Sky Bearing. Ling Tian is here to act as a good host.¡±


    ¡°Act as a good host?¡± A burly man cursed, ¡°This daddy will f**k your ancestors! What a bullsh*t host! You d*mned b*st*rd who deserves to be sliced into a thousand pieces!¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s eyes turned cold and he sneered, ¡°You guys indeed live up to having a thousand years of history. The only thing you guys inherited is a mouth full of curses. Not bad indeed.¡±


    The burly man¡¯s face turned purple and he sneered in response, ¡°Ling Tian, you are only a profligate young noble from some third-grade family and you actually dare to spout such words of arrogance? Apart from ambushing us from behind, what other abilities do you guys have?!¡±


    Ling Tian did not get angry but smiled instead, ¡°This young noble is no longer a profligate brat anymore and the world will naturally have its assessment of me. On the contrary, there will always be some with an inted ego indulging in their glory from a thousand years ago. I wonder who is the foolishly conceited frog in the well. I believe that the world will also have its assessment about that.¡±


    Just when that burly man wanted to retort, the white-robed man beside him scolded, ¡°Shut up! Back down now!¡± The Above Heavens troops quickly split themselves into five groups with an elder leading each group ring at Ling Tian with hatred in their eyes.


    Tens of torches were lit up at the same time.


    Li Xue was right behind Ling Tian, seated cross-legged without a single care in the world. She was silently circting her inner qi to quickly replenish her exhaustion as though the remaining three hundred enemies did not exist.


    Despite all of them being filled with the urge to tear the man and woman before their eyes into shreds, not a single one of them dared to make a move. The situation was extremely tense and on the verge of exploding at any moment.


    Ling Tian looked at the five leaders coldly and said with an amiable voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter! There are actually five leaders? Haha, with only three hundred men left, are so many leaders useful? In case you guys end up fighting for merits because you guys aren¡¯t split up nicely, let me give all of you a hand. I believe that as long as another two to three of you are gone, there wouldn¡¯t be any more arguments!¡±


    All of their faces changed and a bearded old man took a step forward, ¡°Ling Tian, you are also someone with status. Do you only know how to wag your tongue before a battle?¡±


    Ling Tian burst outughing, ¡°Should I not wag my tongue? When I was swinging around my de just now, where were the five of you hiding at? Only after I killed two blood paths out and ughtered about 200 of your subordinates did you guys appear without a single injury. You guys truly have extremely profound martial arts. I am truly in admiration of such martially skilled leaders!¡±


    The five elders in the lead flushedpletely red. With the two invincible sword lights charging at them like a speeding train, just brushing past the sword lights would mean their definite doom. So what if their cultivations were profound? That sword light was the epitome of sword arts, the state of man and sword as one! Thus, all of them fled as quickly as they could with the fastest movement technique that they could muster. Now that Ling Tian had openly criticized them for their fear of death, be it whether or not they were forced by circumstances, they felt extremely embarrassed.


    The bearded elder in the middle roared, ¡°Ling Tian! Regardless of whether or not both our families are enemies, you shoulde at us in the open. How is ambushing us in such a despicable manner the actions of a hero! Aren¡¯t you afraid of tarnishing your name?¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°The old man is the vice sect head of Above Heavens, Meng LingXiao!¡± The bearded elder red at Ling Tian and said proudly, ¡°We are martial artists from the pugilistic world and our grudges should be settled by the rules of the pugilistic world. Ling Tian, you are the direct descendant of a Great Family on the continent. Aren¡¯t you afraid of bing aughing stock in the world by ambushing us in such a manner?¡±


    Ling Tian sneered, ¡°You are indeed someone from a thousand-year-old sect. Even without a reason, you are actually able to quibble with the facts. Didn¡¯t the lot of you just say that my Ling Family is a third-rate family and that I am a profligate brat? Why are you talking about the rules of the pugilistic world now?! You really don¡¯t know what shame is! Furthermore, we are currently fighting for the hegemony of the world. What is the point of talking about the rules of the pugilistic world? What a joke! What kind of grudges do I have with your Above Heavens? Ridiculous.¡±


    The bearded man roared in exasperation, ¡°So you think that you can massacre the innocent with the excuse of fighting for hegemony in the world?¡±


    ¡°The winner is king while the losers will be thieves! This logic holds true from the ancient times until now.¡± Ling Tian smiled with mockery, ¡°Massacring the innocent? Are any of you innocent? What a joke! If I allow all of you to enter Sky Bearing, what will all of you do? At that time, the ones to be massacred will probably be the citizens of my Sky Bearing Empire! D*mmit, only you guys are allowed to do evil but you can¡¯t ept it when others kill you? Old Man, you already have a full beard and should be sixty at the very least, right? Have you lived all of those years for nothing? Is this the bearing of a thousand-year-old sect?¡±


    The bearded man was angered to the point his body was trembling all over. With his breathing heavy, he red at Ling Tian with a deathly expression and enunciated word by word slowly, ¡°Good! Good! Good! If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t me this old man for being vicious!¡± He then took a step back and roared, ¡°Everyone from my Above Heavens is to go all-out to kill even at the cost of your lives! Tear this little b*st*rd into shreds and take revenge for our brothers!¡±


    ¡°Revenge!¡±


    ¡°Revenge!¡± The 300 burly men roared in unison and their eyes had all flushed red!


    The only reason why the bearded elder would drag the matter on for so long was so that his terrified subordinates could regain their cool and unleash their strongest battle force. Now that his objective had been met, even if Ling Tian didn¡¯t provoke him, he would never let Ling Tian go. Just like what Ling Tian had said, their objective for traveling to Sky Bearing was to take revenge. If they were to really enter Sky Bearing, the things that they would do would definitely be far worse than Ling Tian.


    With Ling Tian¡¯s wisdom, how could he not tell what the bearded man was nning? However, if the bearded man wanted to stall for time, Ling Tian was extremely happy to y along with him. After all, Li Xue had also exhausted a great deal of inner qi previously and had yet to fully recover. If the other party charged forward without considering the consequences, then it would truly be troublesome for Ling Tian. Besides that, he had also agreed to meet up with Ling Jian here and the appointed time was past but Ling Jian was not here yet. There might have been some changes and so Ling Tian needed to dy some time for both Ling Jian and Li Xue.


    Behind him, Li Xue gradually stood up and looked at the 300 warriors in front of her as though they were 300 corpses. She was not injured at all but had only overly exhausted her inner qi. After circting her inner qi, she had mostly recovered already. While she wouldn¡¯t be able to unleash her ¡®man and sword as one¡¯ again, an ordinary fight wouldn¡¯t pose a problem for her.


    ¡°Kill!¡± A well-built knight waved his spear and led fifty to sixty men to charge at Ling Tian. The moment he charged forward, a chain reaction was ignited and the others rushed forward to surround the two of them as well.


    ¡°You go left and I go right. Go all-out to kill, there isn¡¯t a need to show any mercy.¡± Ling Tian instructed in a low voice. Li Xue nodded her head and her figure drifted out while unleashing her Divine Ice Form at full force!¡±


    The surrounding hundred feet around Li Xue was immediately assaulted by a bone-piercing chill. With the sudden change of temperature, arge fog spread out from with Li Xue at the center!


    ¡°Ah?!¡±


    ¡°Who? Ah...¡± Just when both parties were prepared to take action, miserable groans were heard one after another. Three figures like dragons split up into three different directions while unleashing a massacre. A boorish voice could then be heardughing, ¡°Haha! I can finally kill to my heart¡¯s content!¡±


    Ye QingChen and the white-robed schr held onto a gleaming sword each and following closely behind them were two rows of men copsing on the ground.


    ¡°People from Beyond Heavens?!¡± The bearded elder was angry to the point that his nose was crooked. He never expected that when facing the two asuras before them, they would actually be stabbed in the back by their thousand-year-old enemies.


    ¡°Third junior brother, fourth junior brother, and ninth junior brother, quickly take men to block the three of them. Kill them without mercy! Don¡¯t let them break our formation.¡±


    The three leaders acknowledged those orders and their figures shot out like shooting stars.


    ¡°Kill without mercy? Meng LingXiao, after not seeing you for twenty over years, your martial arts haven¡¯t improved by much but your ego has truly been inted greatly!¡± The white-robed schr replied without a tinge of anger in his voice and a bloody flower was created with a single stab of his sword, ¡°With just all of you? You must be dreaming. This old man is only here to warm my body up.¡±


    ¡°Bai ZhenTing you old fogey!¡± the bearded man cursed in anger.


    ¡°Bai ZhenTing? What a good name.¡± Ling Tian almost burst outughing, ¡°No wonder he wasn¡¯t willing to mention his own name. I see.¡±


    Hearing Ling Tian¡¯s muttering to himself, Li Xue was curious. With a bright sword light, shended beside him and asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Bai ZhenTing ah...¡± Ling Tian said with a mischievous smile, ¡°White (Bai), real (Zhen) and straight (Ting). Hehehe, his name truly makes my blood boil!¡±


    ¡°Pervert!¡± Li Xue eximed before charging out again with her facepletely flushed red. This time, she did not turn around again as she cursed, All men in the world only know how to think with the lower half of their body. A pretty majestic name had beenpletely twisted to be a dirty novel!


    ¡°Bai ZhenTing... pervert...¡± Ling Tian had a weird smile on his face as he muttered, ¡°It is truly a match made in heavens.¡±


    More than ten burly men charged to Ling Tian¡¯s side and werepletely puzzled. It wouldn¡¯t be much if this brat didn¡¯t bother avoiding them at all, but why did he have such a weird smile on his face?


    Ling Tian finally snapped out of his daze and sped forward with his Heaven Splitter. Two of the burly men felt the weight in their hands lighten and their des were reduced to scrap metal. They then felt a tinge of cold in their necks and their heads were lopped off. As for Ling Tian, he was already unleashing a massacre behind the two of them!


    A white figure shed past and Meng LingXiaonded in front of Ling Tian with seven to eight sword shadows smashing down on him. Ling Tian did not even attempt to avoid the sword and weed it with his sword. With a loud ng, Ling Tian¡¯s figure shook and he took half a step back. At the same time, he waved his sword and sliced off the two front legs of a horse. Stabbing out, he then killed the knight who was on the horse.


    Meng LingXiao was shaken by the shock of the sh and he made a somersault in mid-air before stabbing down with a brilliant splendor.


    From the sword strike which he exchanged with Meng LingXiao, Ling Tian knew that the sword in the hands of this old man wasn¡¯t an ordinary item. Furthermore, with the profound inner qi of Meng LingXiao, it was very likely that Meng LingXiao would be able to exchange a few blows with him. It wouldn¡¯t be anything if this was during an ordinary period, but with Ling Tian facing enemies from all directions and him being the strongest fighter on his side, if he were to be tangled up with Meng LingXiao, it wouldn¡¯t be good for the overall situation.


    His body shrunk back slightly and he dodged to the right before weaving back into the ranks of the enemy. One after another, the horses copsed onto the ground and Ling Tian¡¯s figure would never stop. He would go to the left sometimes and the right sometimes. He would advance and retreat without any fixed rhythm and would target the ces where the number of enemies would be the most. Every time his figure weaved through the ranks of the enemies, a couple of lives would be wiped out.


    Meng LingXiao let out a series of roars and followed closely behind Ling Tian but he would always be a short distance away from Ling Tian. In a fit of rage, he could only let out a series of furious roars of desperation. However, Ling Tian could not be bothered about Meng LingXiao at all and since he was surrounded by enemies all around, he would just kill to his heart¡¯s content. However, Meng LingXiao could not do that. Everyone around him was either the disciple of his sect or his loyal subordinates. How could he possibly go all out like Ling Tian without any restraint? As such, the many experts of Above Heavens had be the greatest obstruction to Meng LingXiao¡¯s speed! In fact, this was also Ling Tian¡¯s objective. Not only would he be able to tangle with the strongest fighter of his enemy to weaken the pressure on his side, he would also be able to frustrate his enemy. If not, how would it be possible for Meng LingXiao to even follow after Ling Tian with Ling Tian¡¯s speed?


    On the other side, Li Xue was alreadypletely surrounded in fog and the temperature surrounding her was still declining rapidly. Ye QingChen who was originally opposite Li Xue had already changed directions and joined forces with the white-robed schr, Bai ZhenTing.


    Ye QingChen was no fool. After Li Xue unleashed her white fog, the whole region had turned into her personal domain. Regardless of how high his martial arts was, he would be blinded after entering the fog. Ye QingChen wasn¡¯t willing to go in and blind himself, even if he was a fortune teller.


    In the thick fog, miserable groans sounded one after another without a single pause in between them! It could be seen just how quickly the people inside were being massacred. Ye QingChen, who could clearly hear what was going on inside, was covered all over with goosebumps. Who would have imagined that the frail and delicate lookingdy beside Ling Tian would actually be such a vicious character who waspletely numb to killing?


    Ye QingChen asked himself, even if he was facing a herd of pigs, would he be able to kill as swiftly as thess before him? Furthermore, she was killing a bunch of Above Heavens experts! He then looked over at Ling Tian and muttered to himself, ¡°Birds of a feather flock together indeed. Ling Tian is indeed a perverse individual who would find someone like her to be his wife.¡±


    As for the woodcutter, he held a shiny axe in his hands which was the size of half a door. The moment he swung his axe, he was like a mini thousand-ded chariot. He went left and right and roared out loudly with the intoxication of battle. Of the three Beyond Heavens individuals, he was the one with the most powerful killing force. Although he couldn¡¯t bepared to Ling Tian or Li Xue, the number of those who perished under his hands was also a respectable figure. At this moment, there were at least thirty who had died in his hands.


    From far off, a ck-robed figure sped forward like a speeding arrow. As this speeding figure heard the battleing from afar, his figure sped up even further and his calm appearance gradually becameced with a cold killing intent. The sword by his waist also let out a shrill sound that was filled with dense killing intent! It was as though his sword had a spirit of its own and wanted to join in the massacre.


    Ling Tian burst out intoughter and began teasing Meng LingXiao to provoke him. At the same time, his movement techniques were filled with endless variation. Whenever Meng LingXiao was about to catch up to him, he would suddenly dodge to the side. With one chasing and another escaping, countless individuals died under Ling Tian¡¯s sword.


    ¡°Ling Tian, stop for this old man if you are a man. This old man will have a one-on-one battle to the death with you!¡± Meng LingXiao was angered to the point his innards were on fire! His original bearing and elegance hadpletely disappeared as his teeth were clenched and his eyes were bloodshot. The other party was leading him in a cat and mouse chase but he was always a step behind. At the same time, he had to watch as his sect disciples were killed under Ling Tian¡¯s hands and turned into cold corpses. Such a feeling was definitely a horrible one.


    ¡°Forget it, old man. I am facing 300 of you alone but you still cannot gain the upper hand. You still want to fight me one on one? Did you take the wrong medicine today? As for whether or not I am a man, do you think you can make the final decision? Do you think that you are a peerless beauty?!¡± Ling Tian retorted and his figure shed past five feet in front of Meng LingXiao. Sending out a palm strike, he crushed a head like it was a watermelon. The moment blood sprayed out in all directions, Ling Tian had even arrogantly shaken his ass in Meng LingXiao¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Ling Tian! You despicable coward! You b*st*rd!¡± Meng LingXiao was angered to the point he puked blood and his eyes almost fell out from their sockets. ¡°Come at this daddy if you have the guts. You only know how to attack the weaker younger generation! You... can you even be considered to be the ruler of a region?¡±


    Ling Tian happily waved his sword before turning behind to look at Meng LingXiao, ¡°Younger generation? Old man, you better be clear about something. All of them seem to be at least ten to twenty years older than me. This young noble has to face them alone and this young noble is now the one bullying the younger generation? The words of someone from the thousand-year-old Above Heavens is interesting indeed. No wonder you are able to live until you have a full beard on your face. You are truly an optimistic fellow who likes to joke. With you always being in such a good mood, it would be difficult for you to not lead a long life.¡±


    Ling Tian had a look of admiration as he said to Meng LingXiao while blinking his eyes, ¡°Do you agree? Old fogey? However, it wouldn¡¯t be good for you to live for too long either. What a waste of food. This young noble shall do some good and send you back to your old home!¡± As he said that, heughed out loud and his figure darted away, dodging the dozen of palm strikes that Meng LingXiao had just sent out.


    Meng LingXiao¡¯s face flushed red and with a loud shout, his figure shot up to the sky. Spinning around in the air, a brilliant ball of sword light was formed. With agging trail of sword light behind him, Meng LingXiao charged forward at Ling Tian with an unstoppable momentum.


    ¡°What the f**k! Man and sword as one? You also know how to do that?¡± Ling Tian¡¯s words angered Meng LingXiao to the point he almost fell from the air.


    What does it mean by ¡®you also know how to do that¡¯? Should I not know? Could it be that you are the only one in the world who is allowed to know man and sword as one?


    ¡°Oh my goodness.¡± Ling Tian stuck out his tongue and sped up even further. He charged forward in an S-shaped pattern, and with every step that he took he would hide behind an Above Heavens disciple. He would then use his hands to push them, his shoulders to shove them, or nudge them with his ass, sending all the Above Heavens disciples flying into the iing sword light like a moth flying into the me of a candle.


    Meng LingXiao, who was in the sword light, clenched his teeth and regardless of the number of Above Heavens who were reduced to mincemeat when they crashed into his sword light, he wasn¡¯t willing to stop.


    He knew that Ling Tian wanted to make use of such a method to exhaust him or make him stop his attack. However, he had already steeled his heart. With therge exhaustion of the ¡®man and sword as one¡¯ skill, Meng LingXiao would only be able to unleash it once. If he were to unleash it a second time, he would end up like amp out of fuel and would die on the spot.


    Thus, even at the expense of his sect disciple¡¯s injuries, he would take Ling Tian down with this strike of his! At this moment, Meng LingXiao hated Ling Tian to the bones!


    He would never rest until he had killed Ling Tian.


    However, this little brat was like a slippery eel. Despite having unparalleled martial arts, Ling Tian would only avoid the battle and set his sights on his disciples. This was unforgivable! Ling Tian¡¯s speed was obviously only a little bit faster than his, but even after he unleashed his man and sword as one and had his speed doubled, he was still slightly slower than Ling Tian. How was this possible?! He didn¡¯t know that Ling Tian had not unleashed his full speed but had purposely yed him like a fool!


    ¡°Haha... Meng LingXiao, sect master Meng, truly has divine martial arts. You are able to kill your own disciples as though you are dicing up vegetables! Ling Tian is truly filled with admiration. It turns out that the sword of Above Heavens is trained with the blood of their own sect members! It is a thousand-year wonder indeed! Hahahaha.¡± Ling Tian¡¯s loudughter could be heard and he sent out another three kicks to send three disciples towards Meng LingXiao.


    As everyone in the battle heard Ling Tian¡¯s maniacalughter, they all turned around to take a look, only to see three Above Heavens experts being reduced to mush under Meng LingXiao¡¯s sword light.

 Chapter 592 - Changes in the Courtyard

    <h4>Chapter 592: Changes in the Courtyard</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Not just Ye QingChen, but even the white-robed schr stared in amazement. They had no idea what was wrong with this Above Heavens Vice Sect Head. As for the bearded woodcutter, he burst outughing immediately, saying, ¡°Meng LingXiao, this old man seems to have suffered from a cultivation deviation...¡±


    ¡°Vice Sect Head...¡±


    ¡°Second Senior Brother....¡±


    The few leaders from the Above Heavens all eximed loudly at once. One of them even showed traces of anger in his eyes. They did not understand the underlying reason behind what happened, but no matter what it was, they could not just perform fratricide while in the middle of a war with their enemies, right? What difference would that be from directly betraying the sect?


    Meng LingXiao was embarrassed and furious, but his inner energy was already close to running out. He furiously bellowed, ¡°Ling Tian, I won¡¯t rest until one of us dies!¡± He pulled upon the dredges of his energies, and the originally scattered sword lights suddenly congealed to the point that they looked nearly corporeal, flying towards Ling Tian to cut him down.


    ¡°This young noble has no time.¡± Ling Tian snorted in disdain. ¡°You¡¯re also not my child, so I have no need to apany you to y.¡± His figure twisted, and left behind four or five twisted shadows, colliding towards the troops of Above Heavens. The Heaven Splitter shed, and as it spun in a circle, a few of the disciples that were slower fell to the ground as they screamed.


    Meng LingXiao clenched his teeth and finely controlled his sword lights to turn back again, rushing towards Ling Tian. His white beard was already speckled with droplets of blood. After forcing himself to integrate sword and body as one twice, he was already an arrow at the end of its flight. To add on force to increase its speed, his internal energy became over-stimted, causing himself some serious internal injuries. Right now, he only wanted to use the threatening strength given by his ¡®man and sword as one¡¯ to kill Ling Tian or at least seriously injure him.


    In addition, his hate towards Ling Tian had already reached an extreme, and if he could trade his life to deal some damage to Ling Tian, he would do it without any hesitation.


    A bone-biting cold killing intent suddenly pervaded the entire battlefield!


    ¡°Vice Sect Head, be careful!¡±


    ¡°Second Senior Brother, careful!¡±


    ¡°Stop him!¡±


    A few of the disciples threw themselves over with expressions of urgency and panic, disregarding their lives!


    Meng LingXiao turned a deaf ear to all this and he did not even care what was happening around him. His eyes were already bloodshot with the image of Ling Tian¡¯s mocking smile the only thing reflected in his eyes and mind. He had only hate in his heart, and he only wished to kill that irritating kid.


    A pity, reality sometimes was just this cruel!


    Because...


    He suddenly felt a chill pass through his neck, and saw himself suddenly flying up! As his eyes looked down, he witnessed a headless body with blood spouting from the severed neck, with its two hands gleaming with the light from the realm of sword and body as one as it rushed forward. It was definitely of that realm, despite the sword light already beginning to scatter.


    How could a headless person activate this level of skill?


    Wait a minute... that corpse, why does it resemble me so much?... Meng LingXiao¡¯s eyes suddenly opened up wide, full of incredulity, but his thoughts had ground to a halt at this point.


    The Above Heavens Vice Sect Head, Meng LingXiao, had died!


    Everyone could clearly see that just as Meng LingXiao thrust out with his sword, a ck shadow suddenly appeared from nowhere, arcing across the battlefield in an instant and appearing behind Meng LingXiao. After that, a wave of the shadow¡¯s hand cleanly separated the former¡¯s head from his neck!


    This clean and straightforward method of killing someone made everyone stall a little in their actions. This was because the person assassinated was the number two figure of the Above Heavens sect, Meng LingXiao! And furthermore, Meng LingXiao could not do anything other than to allow his head to be lopped off! Even if he could not retaliate, even if he was caught unprepared, how could his head be so easily taken off?


    Assassin! This person was definitely a peerless assassin! This was definitely someone who lived for the dao of killing!


    The person in question shot forward rapidly, only revealing a blurred shadow of himself as it passed through the Above Heavens crowd. It only halted when it came in front of Ling Tian. At this time, everyone saw that the shadow was actually a youth garbed in ck.


    ck robes, cold expression, his eyes scanning the battlefield like arcs of lightning. His face was handsome, but he exuded a fearsome killing intent, the sword in his hands still dripping blood.


    Ling Jian!


    Ling Jian had arrived!


    Using his stored expansive sword energy, Ling Jian had rushed to the back of Meng LingXiao, and under the circumstance where thetter was an arrow at the end of its flight, this great Vice Sect Head was actually assassinated in one hit! Who would have thought that he would die such a miserable death, to the point of not even being able to see his killer before he died!


    ¡°You¡¯rete.¡± Ling Tian looked at Ling Jian, a look of praise shing across his eyes. He naturally could see the breakthrough Ling Jian had with his martial skills.


    ¡°Yes, Young noble.¡± Ling Jian nodded, before continuing in a hurried and low voice, ¡°Young noble, we need to finish this battle fast. I¡¯ve just received news from the Crystal Pavilion that the number one aristocratic family in the Moon Deity Empire, the Lei Family, has secretly infiltrated Sky Bearing Empire. The exact number and names are unknown, but definitely above 1000 in number. Their objective currently remains unclear.¡±


    ¡°How long has it been since you received the news?!¡± Ling Tian jumped in shock.


    ¡°When I received the news, it was around eight hours ago.¡± Ling Jian¡¯s face now showed a sense of anxiety. ¡°The Ling Family Courtyard is in danger! Lass Chen is also in danger!¡±


    A cold gleam shot through Ling Tian¡¯s eyes, and he no longer hesitated, suddenly howling out into the air, ¡°Use all your strength to kill, leave no one alive! Quickly clean up this group of trash and return to Sky Bearing!¡±


    To leave behind even some would mean allowing a tumor to fester. This would bring unnecessary trouble, thus Ling Tian chose to wipe them all out!


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Just as his voice sounded in the ears of everyone present, Ling Jian had already thrown himself into the battle, the ck Iron sword in hand hacking down like a torrential downpour. As his figure flew forward, the disciples of the Above Heavens gurgled in their throats before falling to the ground. All of them sported a thin red line around the necks, the trademark skill of Ling Jian.


    Ling Jian did not hesitate or conserve his power, going all-out at the start! Under his anxiousness, he did not bother to hide his skills as the number one famed killer. He moved like a warship traveling unhindered through the seas, only leaving behind rolling waves of blood.


    A st of cold came into existence, as Li Xue rushed in amid a wave of white frost. With her fist on the left and her sword on the right, she threw herself into another direction of Above Heaven disciples. Every time her sword shed at least one life would be reaped, and every time her fistnded someone would drop to the ground, frozen stiff.


    Within the icy fog, everyone was in disorder. The ground was littered with bodies, none of them fated to walk back out alive.


    Ling Tian¡¯s movement skill elerated to his peak within an instant, and at his maximum speed, the three burly men who were barricading his way turned into six chunks of flesh. With a shout, he had already appeared and blocked the way of the two leaders of Above Heavens, and his sword thrust out over a hundred times in a few moments, akin to raindrops falling on them!


    The two leaders received a huge shock and immediately resisted while retreating in a haggard manner. Ling Tian¡¯s movement technique had reached such speeds that it was impossible to imagine that a mortal body could achieve it. He suddenly slipped past them, and with a sweep of his sword, two other disciples lost their lives. Ling Tian flipped himself up, using the heads of the disciples in front of him as stepping stones as he proceeded onward, rupturing their heads in the process and leaving a trail of corpses to mark his progress. By the time hended, he was once again in front of the two leaders.


    At this point, the guards of the two leaders suddenly stiffened and stumbled over. Just as they touched the ground, their bodies separated into two! Nobody saw a thing, especially how Ling Tian had acted, but the two leaders just seemed to have mysteriously died just like that.


    Another two moves were exchanged, and the leaders were forced back seven to eight steps. The Heaven Splitter in Ling Tian¡¯s hands suddenly shot upwards to the sky, and using his two palms, he congealed his full strength, striking out eight times in a row, causing a strong gale to be whipped up.


    Ling Tian did not even bother to stay, his figure shooting up into the sky like a sword before grasping the Heaven Splitter. In one move, he crossed a hundred feet before directlynding atop a horse. He reversed his grip on his sword and prodded the butt of said horse, causing it to neigh loudly and take off away from the battlefield.


    His voice traveled as he rode off into the distance, ¡°There have been some unforeseen circumstances! Everyone, please settle this quickly and return, I¡¯ll make a move first! The three seniors of Beyond Heavens, Ling Tian thanks you for your help in advance!¡± As he finished speaking, so did the sound from the horse galloping vanish without a trace.


    It was only now that the eight palms Ling Tian had sent out suddenly exploded outwards, sting the two leaders of Above Heavens into little meat chunks scattering all over the battlefield. When Ling Tian had moved, he determined that they would die without a doubt, and hence did not even bother checking once!


    Ling Jian was so totally engrossed in the ughtering that he did not even reply Ling Tian¡¯s words. Wherever his slim body passed, there were only dead, no injured. The Above Heavens disciples present were being cut down like leaves being blown off the trees by the autumn wind, only leaving a few heads for Ye QingChen and the other Beyond Heavens members.


    Li Xue flew past him, and behind her simrly was devoid of people. Both exchanged a nce, slightly nodding, before rushing forward once again, attacking the leaders of Above Heavens that Ye QingChen andpany were tangling with.


    The few leaders there were already at their wit¡¯s end, and upon the entrance of this new variable, they dropped down like flies without resistance.


    The bearded woodcutter red up, shouting, ¡°Busybodies! Sneaking an attack from the back, what a...¡±


    Ling Jian¡¯s face turned cold.


    Li Xue, however, was aware of the character of this man, knowing that he meant no ill will, and could only cup her fists and say, ¡°Please don¡¯t take offense, Senior. There have been some changes in Sky Bearing and we need to rush back as soon as possible. If there¡¯s any point that we offended you, please forgive us. We¡¯ll give you an exnation after all this has ended. Just like how the mountains are high and the rivers long, there will be a day where we will meet again.¡±


    Signaling to Ling Jian, the two of them rose up into the air, snatching a few horses before rushing off, only leaving behind a trail of smoke behind them.


    On this ins reeking of blood, there were only the three Beyond Heavens members left staring at the field of corpses, looking at each other in dismay.


    ¡°How do we deal with the aftermath?¡± The white-robed schr sighed after a long time, before continuing, ¡°Other than clearing the corpses, what else do we have to do? How scary those people are!¡± Ye QingChen only sighed and nodded, remaining silent.


    The bearded woodcutter swept his eyes across the battlefield, and something caught his attention before he stuck out his tongue and spoke in shock, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? There really is isn¡¯t anything else we can do, d*mmit, look at the actions of those three, they actually did not even leave a single one alive!¡± After thinking about it, he scratched his head as he eximed, ¡°Who was that ck-robed kid that came muchter? Why is he so domineering?!¡± Ling Jian¡¯s eyes, cold and full of killing intent, were enough to let the woodcutter feel the chills even now.


    Gazing in the direction that the three of them had left, the white-robed schr softly spoke, ¡°It was that kid who killed the vice sect head Meng LingXiao with one stroke of his sword.¡±


    The woodcutter started sweating immediately, his voice hoarse as he spoke, ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    The white-robed schr attempted to gaze as far as his eyes would allow, speaking with heavy suspicion in his voice, ¡°Dressed in ck, with a heavy killing intent almostparable to Ling Tian. In fact, it might even surpass Ling Tian¡¯s! Although I only shot him a nce due to my shock, I believe that the gentleman is someone who is extremely dangerous.¡±


    Ye QingChenughed at this point, ¡°That little brat is actually someone I recognize and is definitely a dangerous character. However, dangerous is good, because if you constantly wage war it would be strange if you do not even possess this little bit of killing intent. Besides, there¡¯s the Ling kid to restrain him, so he would not deviate to be some monster.¡± Ye QingChen¡¯s words were spoken untruthfully, in favor of Ling Tian. With the amount of killing intent exuded by Ling Jian, he could already bepared to a Devil King, so how could it still be ssified as some ¡®little bit of killing intent¡¯?


    The white-robed schr shot Ye QingChen a look, before replying with a heavy expression. ¡°In just today, we¡¯ve already seen some of the top exponents of the Ling Family. Including Ling Tian, there are already three. While this three might have slightly weaker internal energiespared to us, their application of martial arts are already above ours, and their moves are equally ruthless. How much more strength then does Ling Tian actually keep hidden? To use such a strength to conquer the world, I believe that will not be a difficult task. No wonder he appears so confident.¡±


    Ye QingChen only sighed, ¡°Brother White, while Ling Tian had his ambitions, he has not thrown away his sincerity. If such a character is really able to conquer the world, while he might have to resort of countless bloodshed at the beginning, he will be sure to bring fortune to his people in the future. Everyone is actually clear that in this chaotic world, without spilling blood, conquering the world will only be a pipe dream. This is something unavoidable, and one does not have to be too concerned over it.¡±


    The white-robed schr remained quiet for a long time toe. Finally, he let out a long and mncholic sigh.


    Madly galloping!


    Along the way, Ling Tian had already sent out news to separately inform the Ling Family Courtyard and the Violent Wind Gang. However, he only brought out two messenger falcons with him this time around...


    Just as he was hoping for more messenger falcons to swoop down and respond to hismands, he found out that there were actually none left... Because his speed was too fast, it was too hard for the messenger falcons to spot him in this darkness, even though they were blessed with exceptionally good eyesight...


    Ling Tian sat on his horse, galloping crazily forward through the night like a hurricane. Under the intense pain from the sword stabbed in it, the sturdy horse ran ever faster as though it were mad. While it would not be able tost in the long run, in the short term it would still save a lot of time.


    With a light shout, Ling Tian shot off from the horse¡¯s back, and borrowing the forward momentum, rushed forward like an arrow. In an instant, he had already crossed over 100 feet. Behind him, one could hear the horse he was sitting on give out an agonized wail before copsing onto the ground as its legs buckled. It had been ridden to death!


    Ling Tian¡¯s internal energy was fully diverted towards his movement techniques. He stuck close to the ground like a breeze blowing across the grass as he sped forward into the distance. Within these 50 kilometers or so, even the treasured blood horses would be unable to catch up to him!


    For the first time, Ling Tian felt a burning anxiety in his heart!


    Ling Family!


    Ling Family Courtyard!


    The Ling Residence had some sort of countermeasure that Ling Tian had long ago arranged in case of any unexpected matters. During times of attack, the family members could silently hide without anyone being the wiser, so Ling Tian was not too worried about them. Furthermore, within the family servants, Ling Tian had arranged for a few peerless experts to guard the area as well, so he felt safe leaving his grandparents to stubbornly stay within the Ling Residence.


    What he was worried about now was the ce where there was the greatest military might ordinarily, as well as the greatest military stores and experts, the Ling Family Courtyard!


    Right now, the Ling Family Courtyard was not like the Ling Family Courtyard of old. It had reached an extreme state of weakness!


    Ling Tian, Ling Jian, Li Xue, the three greatest experts of the Ling Family Courtyard were all out, and only Ling Chen, Ling Chi, Feng, Yun, Dian, Lei, and Neen were present. Furthermore, Ling Chi was still severely wounded from attempting to assassinate the Xiao Family general the other time!


    Ling Chen, Dian, and Lei were the only few experts left, so how could they alone resist against hundred if not thousands of the Lei Family disciples? While there were still twenty odd men from the Blood Iron Warriors on guard, facing such elite disciples of the pugilisticmunity, it would be great if they could protect themselves!


    Especially since Meng LiGe had just led the army back to the camp, and it was at this moment when the men were tired and the horses weary. If anything happened...


    The normally domineering and strong Ling Family Courtyard was now at its weakness state! Furthermore, the Lei Family were one of the eight great aristocratic families. They were as famous as the Yu Family, thus they definitely had the strength to back it up. Furthermore, they hade prepared this time, if...


    Ling Tian did not even dare to continue thinking along this line, merely putting in his all to sprint forward.


    Ling Chen, Yu BingYan, Xiao YanXue, Meng LiGe, Shui QianRou... none of them were what Ling Tian could afford or wish to lose! But the enemy actually chose this time to quietly sneak an attack!


    What a prating move!


    If anything untoward happened towards Ling Family Courtyard, I, Ling Tian, swear using my parents¡¯ names of two lifetimes, that every single blood descendant of the Lei Family will face my most cruel, inhumane treatment as revenge!


    I will let all of you have mouths but be unable to talk, ears but unable to hear, eyes but unable to see! I will reduce you to pieces but still barely alive, and let you witness all the pain avable in this world!


    Under his mad sprint, Ling Tian¡¯s eyes had turned into a frightening red color!


    And there was still Yu ManLou!


    The presence of the Lei Family indicated that it was definitely Yu ManLou who had invited them over. Why else would they appear in Sky Bearing of all ces? If one said that this had nothing to do with Yu ManLou, even if Ling Tian was beaten to death, he would still refuse to believe it!


    At the ry station for horses, Ling Tian invaded the ce like a whirlwind and rushed out in a matter of seconds, holding onto another horse with all its reins chopped off...


    Harshly whipping it, the sturdy horse neighed and began to gallop as fast as it could. When its speed had reached its maximum, Ling Tian suddenly wed down on its rear, drawing out wound after wound, dripping blood.


    Under the extreme pain, the horse galloped even faster, the speed rising a few notches from its original fastest...


    Behind Ling Tian, less than 50 kilometers apart, there were two other people spurring their horses on as though they were mad.


    Ling Jian and Li Xue!


    Both of them were considered to have a cold personality, so they did not evenmunicate once throughout the entire journey. At this moment Li Xue had long forgotten to annoy Ling Jian, and Ling Jian had already forgotten the grudges between them. All that was on their minds was the Ling Family Courtyard far, far ahead. Their hearts were also burning with the same anxiety, and following the hoofbeats of the horses pulling them forward, they got all the more anxious! This was especially so for Ling Jian, to the point that his eyes were nearlypletely red!


    Both of them had on dark expressions, icy cold looks without a single word being uttered between them. Just killing intent that threatened to overflow the heavens! The two of them at this moment resembled rumbling volcanoes that were ready to erupt!


    The attack on their Ling Family Courtyard thoroughly pushed them close to the point of eruption!


    Ling Family Courtyard! Ling Chen, you have to hold on!

 Chapter 594 - Battle of the Courtyard

    594 Battle of the Courtyard


    Amid the endless roars, the five ck figures retreated like five bolts of lightning. Their figures instantly retreated from the middle of the za before jumping up into the sky and disappearing into the darkness. On the ground, there were traces of dripping blood and Ling Lei suffered from a sword cut when attempting to assassinate the other party.


    Lei ZhenTian was devastated!


    Facing an assassination from such a short distance, there wouldn¡¯t be many capable of avoiding the assassination techniques that Ling Tian had personally taught. Of the few who could aplish such a feat, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be part of the Lei Family¡¯s experts. Lei ZhenTian was naturally an exception and thus Ling Feng and the rest did not make him their target but chose the other Lei Family experts. All of the targets that they picked were experts who they were confident that they could take down. However, the Lei Family truly sent all of their elites this time. Even with absolute confidence and catching their enemy off guard, Ling Lei had still suffered from a counterattack.


    However, the fatalities of the Lei Family were far worse! Under the lightning-fast strike, five Lei Family Elders who were top-notch experts in the family were sliced at the throat and an arrow of blood shot out afar before they lifelessly copsed onto the ground.


    The other members of the Lei Family did not even have the time to react!


    The many members of the Lei Family stared at the five corpses before them and trembled. Some of them trembled with shame, others with anger, but the most with... fear!


    These five individuals were extremely prominent individuals within the Lei Family and each of them had an extremely high level of martial arts! Who would have thought that they did not have the strength to fight back in the face of an assassination?


    ¡°Sl*t! You dare to trick me!¡± A thunderous roar sounded and Lei ZhenTian¡¯s eyes turned red as he pounced forward in an almost maniacal manner. He charged right at Ling Chen who was on the roof andmanded, ¡°KILL!¡±


    The ck-robed man in the tree looked at Lei ZhenTian gleefully and muttered, ¡°This father and son pair are truly alike; they are both equally stupid! What is the point of talking to your enemy? Do you really think that your enemy will surrender in their very own territory? Hopelessly idiotic.¡± As he said that, the ck-robed man looked at Ling Chen with a smile, ¡°Thisss is just as crafty as Ling Tian. That darn Ling Tian has truly ruined such a fine youngdy...¡±


    Ling Chen intentionally provoked Lei ZhenTian so that he wouldunch his attack towards her and she would be able to tangle with him. As long as Lei ZhenTian could not easily give out his orders, it would be the most advantageous situation for Ling Feng and the rest to drag out the battle.


    Just when Lei ZhenTian¡¯s figure was halfway in midair, Ling Chen jumped off the roof and received Lei ZhenTian without the slightest bit of fear, ¡°Kill!¡± Her cold eyes were fixed on Lei ZhenTian¡¯s figure and she circted her Divine Ice Form to the maximum!


    Nine ghostly figures had also charged out the moment Ling Chen gave her orders and they began their massacre among the Lei Family troops! They were Ling Feng, Yun, Lei, Dian, Twenty-two, Six, Seven, Eight, and Nine.


    Following the two of theirmands, the whole Ling Family Courtyard erupted with battle cries all over as the forces from both camps shed with each other. The usually tranquil Courtyard had turned into a ughterhouse!


    Feng Mo¡¯s shoulder was still wrapped up in bandages as he had yet to recover from his previous battle but he still dashed forward like the wind to block a leader of the Lei Family.


    In mid-air, Lei ZhenTian¡¯s palms shed together with Ling Chen¡¯s palms firmly and with a loud bang, the two of them shot backward in two different directions. Lei ZhenTian felt his hands freeze and the chilly air assaulted his forearms before slowly creeping into his shoulders! He could not help but be startled and hurriedly circted his inner qi for a full three cycles before he could get rid of that numbing feeling. Who would have thought that the frail-looking beauty before him would be actually a top-notch expert? Not only was her cultivation extremely profound, her cultivation form was also extremely strange. Despite matching a palm strike with him head-on, she did not lose out in the slightest.


    Ling Chen floated backward and she felt an aching feeling on her arms. A sweet feeling filled her throat and she almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Lei ZhenTian truly lived up to the name of being the family head of a Great Family. The height of his strength could be ranked among the top five of all the experts that Ling Chen had seen before in her life. His cultivation was probably higher than Ling Jian and not any lower than Li Xue! The depth of his cultivation wasn¡¯t something that she would be able to contend with. But if she allowed him to escape from her grasp and deal with the others from the Courtyard, their Ling Family Courtyard would truly be doomed. As long as she could tangle with him for a while longer, she would be able to increase their chances of victory!


    The tip of Ling Chen¡¯s feet tapped onto the roof lightly and she propelled herself forward again. After making a somersault in mid-air, she charged at Lei ZhenTian again and with the sh of a chilly glow a sword appeared in her hands. Under the reflection of the surrounding fire torches, it glowed with splendor.


    Lei ZhenTian let out a roar and shot forwards to tangle with Ling Chen in an intense battle. Those fighting beneath them could only see a ck and white shadow tangling with each other in mid-air, unable to tell them apart. The two of them met speed with speed and in a short instant, they had already exchanged dozens of blows.


    Lei XiaoSong blocked Ling Seven¡¯s sword with his own sword. While this little brat was a hopeless lecher, all of his subordinates fought with valor and he did not lose out the slightest when fighting against Ling Seven alone. He even had the extra energy to shout out to his father who was fighting above, ¡°Father, show some mercy. Don¡¯t harm her...¡±


    Hearing those words, the ck-robed man in the tree almost fell out of the tree. This brat is truly a work of art. He couldn¡¯t be bothered about his father but only cares about the beauty! He is truly frivolous...


    Lei ZhenTian who was fighting an intense battle against Ling Chen almost fainted from anger. This daddy here is fighting a life and death battle with thess and could lose my life at any moment! You disobedient child are still caring for the fairer sex at this moment? You are still thinking about the welfare of the greatest enemy before me? If I don¡¯t harm her, should I stretch my neck out and hand my life over to her?


    All the experts of the Lei Family spread out into formation and flooded over like a tsunami...


    While the experts of the Ling Family Courtyard were powerful, they were too few in numbers and many of the Blood Iron Warriors were still injured. Even if the Lei Family experts were to gang up three to one on the Ling Family troops, they would still have arge excess of soldiers.


    Even if the soldiers of the Courtyard were elites among elites and were invincible against ordinary soldiers, when facing a troop full of martial arts experts who had the absolute advantage in numbers, they were extremely vulnerable. In just a few short minutes there were countless troops who were already seriously injured.


    Ling Feng and the rest who had the upper hand for a short period of time indeed managed to ughter their enemies like they were dicing up vegetables. However, they were quickly surrounded by the experts of the Lei Family and fell into an encirclement.


    An assassin needed to catch his enemy off guard and kill his enemy with a single strike! Even when facing an expert at the same level, he would also have the confidence to kill with a single strike. But when facing enemies in a head-on battle, they were no different from ordinary martial artists. At the very most, they would be slightly more agile.


    Even if the troops of the Courtyard fought with all of their strength, the gap between their strengths was far toorge, and the troops of the Courtyard were forced into retreat.


    As the battle became more and more miserable, the members of the Lei Family had managed to break through the third garden and were driving the Ling Family troops into a desperate situation.


    With her left palm and sword in her right hand, Ling Chen tangled with Lei ZhenTian in an intense battle. Since she wasn¡¯t a match for Lei ZhenTian, she couldn¡¯t help but be on the losing end. However, her sharp sword qi and strange inner qi together with her determination to perish with Lei ZhenTian also created plenty of trouble for him. Since he had the ability and confidence to beat Ling Chen, why would he have to apany her in death? He only needed to exhaust Ling Chen¡¯s inner qi by dragging out the battle for a long time and there wasn¡¯t a need for him to take any risks.


    Feng Mo was currently fighting three Lei Family experts alone at the moment. His own martial arts weren¡¯t at the level of top-notch experts and together with the fact that he had yet to recover from his injuries, he could only clench his teeth and fight the three enemies in front of him. Finally, he gradually couldn¡¯t withstand thebined attacks from his opponents and was already bleeding in many parts. All of a sudden, a lovable shout could be heard and two slender figures shed in front of Feng Mo, attacking together to block two of his enemies.


    The two slender figures who had just arrived were Shui QianRou and Yu BingYan! Xue Leng and Xue Fei both guarded closely beside Yu BingYan¡¯s side, refusing to be even an inch away from her.


    Yu BingYan¡¯s movement was extremely agile and her swordy was exquisite. Every time she stabbed out, it was as though she was a peerless painter adding a masterful stroke to create a masterpiece. Her swordy was filled with sharpness but also carried with it the fresh smell of paper. This was what Yu BingYan hadprehended over the past year of seclusion. She had already attained minor aplishments in melding her martial arts into painting and melding painting into martial arts. The moment she took action, she managed to create this dreamlike effect that not only managed to break Feng Mo out of a sticky situation but also killed and injured countless Lei Family experts.


    Shui QianRou¡¯s sword was like the wind and the moment she brandished her sword, she suppressed her enemy with killing intent burning in her eyes. The Ling Family was already Shui QianRou¡¯s final hope so how could she allow the Lei Family to wipe them out? Compared to the many Ling Family members present, Shui QianRou was definitely the one who was the most anxious for the Ling Family Courtyard. Even though she wasn¡¯t part of the Ling Family, the Ling Family was already her final hope. If the Ling Family Courtyard was in peril, Shui QianRou would definitely risk her life to prevent its destruction! Shui QianRou¡¯s true strength was not weaker than Ling Chi and the rest. The moment she took action, many Lei Family members also perished under her hands and she was no weaker than Yu BingYan!


    As Shui QianRou killed the enemies of the Lei Family, she looked at Yu BingYan with shock in her eyes. She had always heard that the little princess of the Yu Family was weak and a martial arts trash. However, after seeing Yu BingYan take action today, while Yu BingYan was still a distance away from her, ordinary experts were no longer a match for her. The exquisiteness of Yu BingYan¡¯s moves was something that Shui QianRou herself had never seen before! Just what was going on?


    Looking at Yu BingYan who was supposed to be her opponent two yearster and also her sworn sister, Shui QianRou was at a loss.


    The moment these twodies charged out, they were actually able to slightly ease the situation of the Ling Family.


    Feng Mo felt the pressure on him ease up and he brandished his de to force his opponent away before crying out with anxiousness, ¡°Why is Young Madam out here? This ce is extremely dangerous and you should get away from here quickly. If you get injured, how am I going to answer to Young Noble?¡±


    Yu BingYan was already betrothed to Ling Tian and had once said in front of the First Elder of the Yu Family, ¡°I belong to the Ling Family and am Ling Tian¡¯s woman. Even if I die, I will be the Ling Family¡¯s ghost.¡± With regards to Yu BingYan¡¯s dedication and infatuation towards Ling Tian, Feng Mo and the rest were extremely moved, and thus addressed her as ¡®Young Madam¡¯. Apart from Ling Chen, no one in the Ling Family had such a privilege. Even Ling Tian¡¯s fiancee in name, Princess JiaoYue, did not have such an honor!


    Yu BingYan smiled and said, ¡°If I can¡¯t protect my husband¡¯s estate, even if I am able to stay alive, how would I be able to face my husband? How can I live up to the name of ¡®Young Madam¡¯?!¡± She then did not say another word and dashed out with her sword to kill.


    While the battle was currently in a stalemate, it was bing more and more miserable by the minute. The soldiers of the Ling Family dashed forward batch by batch and they copsed onto the ground batch by batch as well. Every time a batch of soldiers perished, another batch would quickly take their ce and they would charge forward without a care for their life. The blood on the ground had already formed puddles and corpses were littered everywhere.


    The fifth yard was where all the injured soldiers of the Ling Family had retreated to. They were all weak from their injuries but still guarded the door of the fifth yard to the death and refused to retreat even a single step!


    Dong! A Ling Family soldier smashed onto the wall of the yard with blood trailing down from the corner of his lips. He clenched his teeth, pulled out a de from his abdomen, and was about to charge out again but the swords of two Lei Family expertsnded on him...


    That Ling Family soldier stared at his enemies with deadly intent but struggled for a moment before closing his eyes and copsing on the ground with regret in his eyes.


    All of a sudden an ear-piercing roar could be heard and dozens of soldiers charged out from the fifth yard. They had either lost a leg or arm but had anger all over their faces as they wobbled forward unsteadily...


    Seeing their brothers reduced to such a pathetic state to protect them, these burly men could no longer hold themselves back and they charged forward using their clutches, hands, or even teeth to fight the enemies...


    They would rather die in the hands of the enemy than let their brothers sacrifice their lives for them! The injured soldiers charging out from the yard increased rapidly as though they were a bunch of injured beasts...


    Feng Mo roared, ¡°All of you get back! who asked all of you toe out? Are you guys here to seek death?!¡±


    A burly man trembled with a face full of fury and tears in his eyes as he roared, ¡°Commander, this subordinate would rather die!¡±


    Feng Mo roared crazily, ¡°You still dare to talk back?! After today, this daddy will take you apart piece by piece!¡±


    That burly man chuckled and fresh blood suddenly spewed out from his mouth as he muttered, ¡°Commander, I will ept my punishment now...¡± He then copsed weakly onto the ground as two bloody wounds opened up in his chest. He held firmly onto the neck of a Lei Family soldier and refused to let go. The sword in that Lei Family soldier¡¯s hand had already drooped down and he was no longer breathing anymore.


    ¡°AHHHH!!!¡± Feng Mo roared crazily and dashed forward to knock the few Lei Family soldiers aside. He could not be bothered about whether or not the Lei Family soldiers were dead and he grabbed the body of his fallen brother, ¡°BROTHER! BROTHERRRRR!¡±


    The eyelids of that burly man trembled slightly as though he wanted to open his eyes but failed to do so as he muttered, ¡°... I... I did not... suffer a loss at least...I...¡± He could not even finish his sentence before he took hisst breath.


    Feng Mo¡¯s eyes and face was flushedpletely red in anger as he slowlyid the burly man down. Letting out a loud roar, he charged out...


    The sky was gradually bing bright. The three thousand experts of the Lei Family had arrived at midnight and the battle had alreadysted for over six hours. Both parties suffered countless casualties and while the Ling Family Courtyard seemed to be on the brink of destruction, they were still holding on firmly.


    There were less than 2000 people left among the Lei Family troops. Shui QianRou and Yu BingYan had their backs facing each other and they were entrusting their backs to the biggest ¡®nemesis¡¯ of their lives. They tried their best to defend against the gushing soldiers and were struggling more and more by the minute. Shui QianRou¡¯s left shoulder and leg were already bloodied and Yu BingYan also had a wound on her left hand. At the same time, Yu BingYan was already limping and her left foot was obviously injured. It was impossible for her to unleash her exquisite fairy-like movement techniques any further! If not for Shui QianRou and Yu BingYan watching each other backs, the two of them would have probably perished already!


    The casualties who had settled down in the fifth yard had mostly rushed out from to dive back into battle. Apart from those who couldn¡¯t move, many seriously injured soldiers had charged out despite their injuries. In just an instant, many of them had died under the hands of the Lei Family¡¯s warriors. After all, the troops of the Lei Family were all martial arts experts and it would be difficult for the Ling Family¡¯s soldiers to even perish together with them. Feng Mo witnessed all of these with devastation and he was angered to the point he felt his chest exploding. However, it was a pity that he was trapped in an encirclement and it was impossible for him to provide them with reinforcements.


    Shui QianRou¡¯s sword was brandished wildly and she tried her best to block a couple of Lei Family warriors. Looking around, she saw a ck-robed teen charging towards the two of them and he was the son of Lei ZhenTian, Lei XiaoSong. An idea sprang into her mind and she said to Yu BingYan, ¡°Little sister BingYan, hold on alone for a moment. I will find a way to kill that little thief.¡± As long as she could kill Lei XiaoSong, it would definitely be a huge blow to Lei ZhenTian!


    Yu BingYan responded with a nod and her sword light became thirty percent stronger. Her sword light covered the two of them and also dragged Shui QianRou¡¯s enemy closer. While her body was slightly weaker than others, she carried with her arge number of Great Cyclic Pellets no matter where she went. Every time her inner qi was depleted, she would take a pellet and by this time she had already taken two pellets. Apart from physical exhaustion, her inner qi was not exhausted in the slightest.


    In the entire world, the only person who could use the Great Cyclic Pellet to replenish her inner qi freely was probably Yu BingYan. Of course, this was also because Yu BingYan¡¯s body was far too special and it was impossible for another person to replicate her actions. Only Yu BingYan wouldn¡¯t be afraid of the fiery medicinal effects of the Great Cyclic Pellet bursting through her meridians. Her Divine ck Negative Meridians would automatically make use of the excess medicinal effects to repair themselves. It was akin to treating her injuries while fighting at the same time...


    Shui QianRou¡¯s body shook and she jumped out of the battle circle. Picking up a bow and arrow, she then hid behind Yu BingYan and her figure seemed to have turned into Yu BingYan¡¯s shadow. Circting her inner qi, the bow in her hand was pulled to a beautiful crescent shape and Shui QianRou imbued all of her inner qi into this arrow of hers. Releasing her hand, the arrow broke through the air! The moment the arrow was sent out, Shui QianRou felt her whole body turn weak but a fierce smile could be seen on her face.


    Lei XiaoSong killed his way over and the sky was gradually turning bright. He suddenly realized that there was a peerless beauty struggling amid the warriors of his Lei Family. What made him the most surprised was the fact that this beauty wasn¡¯t inferior to the white-robeddy in the slightest. The lust in his heart was ignited again, and afraid that his subordinates would not know how to show mercy to the fairer sex, he hurriedly rushed over with the intention to protect thedy.


    The Lei Family warriors already had the absolute advantage in the current battle. Thus, their young master was naturally free to go wherever he wanted.


    After taking a mere two steps forward, Lei XiaoSong saw the stubborn look on the beauty¡¯s face and he loved her even more. With a smile, he said, ¡°There isn¡¯t a need to be afraid Miss, with XiaoSong around...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he saw a ck shadow sh past his eyes before a short sharp pain on his forehead and then he lost all feelings of pain. He was sent somersaulting into the air from the force of the arrow and even in death, his eyes were wide open in disbelief,pletely unaware of how he died.


    The sharp arrow shot urately on his forehead and flew out from the back of his head. Even if an idiot was here right now, he would be able to tell that this young master Lei who wanted to save the damsel in distress had been wiped out...


    ¡°Young master...¡± A wave of cries sounded and amotion could be heard. Following that, silence filled the air!


    Nobody would have expected that right before the battle was about to be over, right when the Lei Family was about to emerge victorious, Lei ZhenTian¡¯s son had actually died in battle!


    Lei ZhenTian¡¯s palms were brandished wildly as he increased the pressure on Ling Chen. In order to deal with the pressure, Ling Chen was waving her sword wildly and she tried to tangle with Lei ZhenTian with her exquisite movement techniques. A trace of blood could already be seen on the corner of her lips and Ling Chen was already seriously injured under the ferocious attacks of the Lei Family Head.


    Even though her inner qi was extremely strange, her movement technique agile and her inner qi profound, it was also depending on who she was beingpared to! After all, Lei ZhenTian had decades of bitter cultivation and this distance was not one which could be closed in one or two days. Especially the fact that Lei ZhenTian¡¯s Heavenly Penta Lightning Sutra had achieved a realm which his ancestors had never attained. The depth of his cultivation was no weaker than Yu ManLou himself! It was already a feat for Ling Chen to survive until now!


    Right at this moment, a series of shrieks could be heard from beneath them and Lei ZhenTian felt his body shake. His face then turnedpletely pale and he pounced down ignoring Ling Chen¡¯s possible counterattack.


    Peng! Ling Chen¡¯s palm strike filled with her Divine Ice qi struck squarely onto Lei ZhenTian¡¯s back and he spat out a mouthful of ck blood with his descent speeding up further.


    Ling Chen grunted coldly and ignored the tumbling blood in her body. Raising her sword, she charged forward after Lei ZhenTian. But after just a few steps, three bearded elders appeared in front of her and blocked her path. They were the deacons of the Lei Family who were only second to the Lei Family Head!


    Ling Chen¡¯s inner qi was already at the brink of exhaustion and her sight was already starting to dim. Her face waspletely pale and this beauty was already at her wit¡¯s end. However, she did not hesitate in the slightest and she lifted up her sword while circting her inner qi with her left palm and causing a gust of icy wind to blow past. She had actually chosen to initiate the attack and while her attack couldn¡¯t be considered sharp, it was definitely majestic!


    ¡°Even a rice-sized pearl would glow with splendor!¡± The three elders snorted and took action together.

 Chapter 598 - Ling Tians Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 598: Ling Tian¡¯s Arrival</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Lei ZhenTian snorted and ignored Ling Chen. He then looked at Justice and asked, ¡°I wonder what you think?¡± Seeing that Justice remained silent, he smiled before retreating into the Lei Family¡¯s camp. With his arms spread open, he shouted, ¡°You should be extremely clear about the situation of the battle already. The Ling Family no longer has the ability to defend themselves but my Lei Family still has 1800 Death Warriors left. Death Warriors who are absolutely loyal to my Lei Family! The Ling Family Courtyard must be destroyed today! Even if you take action, how many people can you save? Even if you are the number one expert in the world, can you fight a thousand experts alone?!¡±


    Justice looked at Lei ZhenTian with a tinge of yfulness and said casually, ¡°You mean to say... this seat¡¯s words aren¡¯t worth anything?¡± While his tone was casual, his immense aura gushed out uncontrobly and everyone present could feel Justice¡¯s roaring rage.


    Lei ZhenTian¡¯s eyes darted around for a moment before finally making a decision, ¡°The Ling Family Courtyard is going to be destroyed today. Forgive Lei ZhenTian for not being able to obey your orders.¡±


    Justiceughed from extreme anger and said coldly, ¡°Alright then, let me take a good look. With me around today, who dares to touch the Ling Family?! While I cannot fight a thousand people alone, I will definitely be able to reap the lives of everyone who takes action. So what if I am not able to kill all of you today?! Does Family Head Lei really think that this seat is incapable of that?!¡±


    Lei ZhenTian¡¯s countenance was cold but his tone was filled with a tinge of bitterness, ¡°Ling Tian is extremely despicable and is themon enemy of everyone in the world. He is the biggest gue to the world and had even boasted about killing you. Why do you have to befriend your enemy and aid him in his misdoings? Our Lei Family is helping the world seek justice today to wipe out this venomous Ling Tian for the good of the world! We naturally do not need to be apprehensive about our means. As long as you do not interfere with matters today, be it my Lei Family or Northern Wei¡¯s Yu Family, we will be eternally grateful.¡±


    Lei ZhenTian finally chose to bring out the Yu Family as well. If Lei ZhenTian were to stop now and retreat his forces, the Ling Family Courtyard would definitely be able to regain their strength in a short amount of time and the dangers would be endless. The most frustrating thing was the fact that Lei ZhenTian was initially extremely full of confidence and wanted to wipe out the Ling Family with the smallest possible price. However, he never imagined he would lose five elders the moment the fight began! Currently, even after losing almost half of his forces, the fight was still in a stalemate and he was unable to take down the Ling Family Courtyard! If he was unable to wipe out the Ling Family Courtyard after paying such a huge price and sacrificing his son, he would no longer have the face to meet his Lei Family and the rest of the world. Besides that, if he was unable to live up to his end of the deal, the Yu Family would not take him seriously anymore.


    After finally gaining the upper hand in the battle and when victory was almost in his grasp, his son died a mysterious death and the Martial Order Medallion owner Justice had even appeared to support the Ling Family.


    As the family head of the Lei Family, how would Lei ZhenTian not know the strength of Justice? Even the powerful and arrogant Yu Family didn¡¯t dare to let out a single sound when their number one expert was killed by Justice! Lei ZhenTian definitely did not dare to, nor did he have the ability to provoke Justice! Since he was unable to retreat either, he could only y the Yu Family card. After all, the Yu Family had already taken over half the continent and was no longer the same. He hoped that Justice would be able to consider thebined strength of both their families and take a step back. Of course, if Justice still refused to take a step back, Lei ZhenTian would have no choice but to gather his experts to tangle with Justice while the rest of his Lei Family troops finished off the remnants of the Ling Family Courtyard. As long as the brains of the Ling Family Courtyard were destroyed, so what if Justice could fight a thousand people alone?


    As long as he could wipe out the Ling Family Courtyard, even if he had to offend Justice, it would still be worthwhile. At the very least, he would be able to take revenge for his son. Furthermore, as long as the Yu Family could rule over the continent, their Lei Family could borrow the strength of the Yu Family to amend their ties with Beyond Heavens in future.


    ¡°Despicable! You are obviously the one trying to take advantage of our demise and you can actually speak with such self-righteousness? Lei ZhenTian, there isn¡¯t a need for a despicable family like yours to remain on the continent!¡± Ling Chen stood up straight with fire burning in her eyes as she announced, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the Ling Family will ept your battle! I, Ling Chen, as the temporary Ling Family Head will swear on behalf of my husband Ling Tian: Regardless of the results of the battle today, the Lei Family will no longer have any ce in three months time! Three months from today, there won¡¯t be anyone in this world with the surname of Lei!¡±


    None of them could imagine that such vicious words would actuallye out from the usually gentle Ling Chen. Her words were filled with blood-lust and everyone who carried the surname of Lei would have to face the bloodiest revenge from the Ling Family from today onward! Even if the Lei Family was willing to retreat right now, the Ling Family would not let the matter rest so easily!


    Lei ZhenTian humiliating the Ling Family and Ling Tian had already ignited the frightening killing intent in Ling Chen¡¯s heart!


    Justice himself was also puzzled as he murmured, ¡°Thisss looks extremely wise. Why would she make such a silly mistake? I am only capable of instilling some fear into the Lei Family troops but if we were really going to fight, while no harm would fall upon me, the Ling Family members who are all exhausted would surely not be able to escape!¡±


    Just when Justice was about to make his stance known again to pressure the Lei Family members, he was stunned for a moment as he extended his senses. He then could not help but smile as he thought, ¡®No wonder thisss took such a hard stance. It turns out that their true master is back. This brat¡¯s movement techniques have also quickly improved and he was almost able to hide from my ears.¡¯


    A clear voice, with some fatigue and boundless killing intent, sounded, ¡°Well said! From today on, there won¡¯t be a Lei Family on the continent! May the heavens and earth be my witness!¡±


    Hearing this voice, all the remaining survivors of the Ling Family Courtyard cheered loudly in unison!


    All of the fatigued and injured soldiers, regardless of how severe their injuries were, as long as they could move, they stood up with theirrades supporting them. Looking at this figure, their eyes zed with fighting spirit!


    Under the thickyer of protection by the Ling Family troops, both Shui QianRou and Yu BingYan hugged each other with tears of joy. They who were alreadypletely worn out finally copsed onto the ground as though they were relieved of a great burden and had entered a sanctuary. The immense pressure had vanished. The fear of death had also vanished. Only the dense fatigue was left behind and everything else would be left to that person to handle. The only thing that they had to do was to rest. This was the hope that he brought.


    Ling Lei, Ling Dian and the rest were all riddled with injuries and already on the brink of copsing. But the moment that voice sounded, it was as though they had steroids injected into them and they all got up from the ground and cheered gleefully!


    A ck figure slowly floated down from the walls of the Ling Family Courtyard as though he was weightless. The scorching noon sun was blocked by this ck figure and while he was alone, his presence seemed to have brought darkness to the entire world. It was as though his very existence was superior to even the sun up in the sky!


    This ck figure drifted a full three hundred feet without even touching the ground andnded in front of Ling Chen. His brows like swords were furrowed and his killing intent shot to the heavens! The one who had such superior movement techniques was naturally Ling Tian!


    Ling Tian had returned!


    Ling Tian¡¯s robes were still covered with dried-up bloodstains from the previous night¡¯s battle. He had rushed over without even changing out of his dirty robes. After entering the city, he first paid a visit to the Ling Residence to check on his family members who were hiding in the secret underground chamber. He did not even have the time tofort them before immediately leaving for the Ling Family Courtyard.


    Ling Tian¡¯s face was currently slightly pale. After experiencing a huge battlest night he switched horses three times along the way just so he could rush over. For thest ten miles of the road, his horse died from fatigue and he had no choice but to use his supreme movement techniques to rush over at full speed. His speed was akin to a shooting star but the exhaustion of his inner qi was also a great burden to his body.


    At this moment, this was perhaps the frailest moment of Ling Tian¡¯s life! Even when he fought Justice in both strength and wit, he had never been so exhausted and weak!


    Seeing how Ling Chen and the rest who he had been worried about were all alive despite being filled with injuries, Ling Tian could finally heave a sigh of relief. But upon seeing the pathetic state of the Ling Family Courtyard and the corpses of his many soldiers, the rage in Ling Tian¡¯s heart began to burn again.


    In this lifetime, this was the first time Ling Tian suffered from such a huge loss! How could he not be frustrated?


    Ling Tian smirked as his gaze swept the Lei Family members. At the same time, his inner qi was circted all around his body so that he could recover his inner qi at the fastest possible time.


    If he wanted to kill his opponents effectively, he must first have sufficient strength!


    He then turned to look at Justice, ¡°You are here.¡± His calm tone and greeting were as though he was saying hello to an old friend. While Ling Tian¡¯s expression was unchanged, the feelings of these simple words were like the mountains!


    Justice could naturally understand what Ling Tian was thinking. With Justice¡¯s lonesome character, if Ling Tian were to thank him profusely right now, he would probably leave immediately with a flick of his sleeves. A favor should be remembered in the heart and it was useless to talk about it.


    There wasn¡¯t a need to say thanks! At their realm, it would be strange if they would still thank each other superficially. Thus, Justice did not find Ling Tian¡¯s attitude odd at all.


    Justice nodded his head and said calmly, ¡°You came back pretty quickly... However, before you settle this matter, you have a debt that you owe me.¡±


    Ling Tian smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t think I owe you anything, do I?¡±


    Justice snorted coldly, ¡°You are probably the only one who has the guts to feign ignorance in front of me. Do you want me to settle the debt with you right here and now?!¡±

 Chapter 600 - Life and Death Barrier

    <h4>Chapter 600: Life and Death Barrier</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    With a white sh, the sword created a long scar on the rocky ground. He then turned around, appeared in front of an injured soldier, and began his rescue operation.


    The originally closed doors of the Ling Family Courtyard suddenly opened and numerous cavalry charged towards the Lei Family army with a maniacal battle cry.


    Ling Three and Li Lin of the Violent Wind Gang charged in with a red cloth tied on their heads. Behind them were their gang members who were dressed in all kinds of color while they shouted at the top of their lungs. On the other side, it was a bunch of individuals covered in ck soot and carryingrge steel hammers. They were Ling Five and his eight hundred cksmiths. While they were not proficient in martial arts, after waving their hammers every day, their strength wasn¡¯t to be underestimated. The moment they shed with the Lei Family warriors, arge number of casualties were created.


    The troops in the middle were the most special. There were men and women, old men and youngdies. However, all of them were luxuriously dressed. The youngdy in the lead was the Tower Head of the Smoky Thea Tower, Gu XiYan. To her left and right were her Senior Uncles. In the face of this brutal battlefield, a weak lookingdy like Gu XiYan had actually exploded forth with a killing intent that most violent and burly men could not evenpare to!


    Li Xue and Ling Jian were like two tanks crashing into a small roadside vige. The two martial arts expert started their massacre of the Lei Family warriors who had already fought for a full night!


    Under the powerful deterrence of Justice, while the Lei Family warriors knew that the upper echelons of the Ling Family Courtyard were right behind him and no longer had the ability to defend themselves, not a single person dared to attempt to attack them.


    Such a dangerous battlefield with such an intense battle, an extremely odd scene unfolded because of the presence of a single individual!


    He was the number one expert in the world! Martial Order Medallion owner, Justice!


    That thin sword scar that he carved out was akin to the towering mountains and a line of life and death! Anyone who wanted to pass it had to pay the price of his life. Perhaps Justice wouldn¡¯t be able to block everyone who crossed the line. Perhaps they would be able to seed as long as they tried but a mountain of corpses would definitely be the result. Everyone wanted to be the lucky sessor but none of them wanted to be the corpse on the ground. At the very least, they did not wish to be the first.


    Despite having the absolute advantage, none of them dared to charge towards the weak enemy troops!


    All of them would rather risk their lives to engage in an intense battle with the reinforcements. They would rather fight Ling Jian, Li Xue, or even Ling Tian...


    Almost everyone did the exact same thing, which was to turn around and pounce towards the iing Ling Family reinforcements.


    In Justice¡¯s eyes, a tinge of mockery could be seen and he looked at the Lei Family warriors as though he was like a proud divine dragon looking down on a herd of sheep on the ground. It was filled with naked disdain!


    Ling Tian¡¯s figure drifted around in a carefree manner despite being attacked by three experts. At the same time, he did not forget to cheer, ¡°Martial Order Medallion owner, truly the number one expert in the world! How majestic!¡± He then added on after thinking for a while, ¡°Like a king of ants facing an army of ant soldiers. He truly has the disposition of a king.¡±


    Justice who was currently treating the injured was hopping mad.


    When he heard the first half of Ling Tian¡¯s words, he was still pretty pleased with it. As for the second half... are those even human words? Everyone knew that ants only had a queen and they were the ones who gave birth to the offspring. As for the male ant, their only use was to mate with the queen...


    Justice¡¯s hands which were actively treating injuries were no longer stable. This was something that had never happened in the past few decades! Good brat, I took action to save your subordinates but you mocked me in such a manner. This daddy will definitely teach your ass a good lessonter! Just you wait!


    Li Xue who was full of killing intent and ughtering her enemies far off had almost dropped her sword fromughter...


    Justice¡¯s depression did not persist for a long time because there was actually someone who dared to charge towards him!


    Who would be the first sacrificialmb?!


    Lei ZhenPeng had been smacked flying by a single p from Justice and only managed to recover after rolling on the ground in misery for a long while. Only then did he realize that half his teeth were already gone. Recalling the previous scene, he immediately erupted in fury and humiliation!


    Lei ZhenPeng let out a roar of extreme rage. Jumping up from the ground, he led his 500 soldiers and charged at Justice like a mad bull.


    Kill Justice to wash away his humiliation! Lei ZhenPeng had truly gone mad. When he was back home, he was a figure who could cause the mountains to shake with just a casual word. How would he be able to bear with such humiliation? So what if he was the Martial Order Medallion owner? So what if he was the number one expert in the world? He would rather be killed than humiliated!


    Second Master Lei who was full of rage had met with Justice who was at the peak of his frustration.


    Seeing Lei ZhenPeng charge over with his soldiers, Justice remained unperturbed and calmly finished the treatment of a soldier before standing up with his hands behind his back. All of this was done exactly at the moment when Lei ZhenPeng¡¯s first soldier crossed the line that Justice drew! A ck light burst forth from Justice¡¯s figure and the ck light was even darker than darkness! The dark light shot at the Lei Family warriors in an almost miraculous manner and a full seventeen heads fell off from their necks! Without even turning behind to face the Lei Family warriors, he waved his hand and a long sword light shot out like a cyclone. The more than thirty Lei Family warriors who were part of the second group were all cleaved into two segments without exception! Before the Lei Family warriors could even let out a groan or shriek, Justice raised his palm up as though it was a de and began his massacre of the third line of Lei Family troops!


    By the time Justice appeared in front of Lei ZhenPeng with a swoosh, almost 80 Lei Family warriors had already been reduced to a bloody mess.


    Just when the look of fear surfaced on Lei ZhenPeng¡¯s face and before he could even have any thoughts, he saw Justice¡¯s palms turn into a boundless mountain smashing down onto him from above. At the same time, the powerful palm winds covered all possible routes of retreat for Lei ZhenPeng!


    A few dull thuds sounded and Lei ZhenPeng¡¯s burly figure waspressed into a small meatball and sent flying.


    Under Justice¡¯s relentless attacks which were almost a way for him to vent his anger, Lei ZhenPeng did not even have the time to react and was reduced to a ball of mush. The soldiers behind Lei ZhenPeng all stopped inplete unison as they witnessed the scene unfolding before their eyes. They then squatted down and began retching!


    From far off, Lei ZhenTian¡¯s devastated roar could be heard. He had already seen the miserable death of his second brother. Despite him giving way to Justice time and time again, Justice had actually attacked in such a ruthless manner...


    As the battle continued, after Ling Three, Ling Five and Gu XiYan charged into the Courtyard, more and more reinforcements flooded into the Courtyard from the nearby towns. While they weren¡¯t absolute elites they had the advantage of numbers! The battle gradually began tilting in the Ling Family¡¯s favor.


    As all of the Lei Family warriors fought, they would sneak a nce at their family head. Why wasn¡¯t their family head issuing a retreat order yet? There was no longer a meaning for this ¡®ambush¡¯ to continue already. If the battle was to continue, they would probably be wiped outpletely.


    However, how would they know that Lei ZhenTian no longer had the choice of retreat...


    His son had first died a miserable death before his second brother was killed. His n waspletely obstructed and the fate of the Ling Family hadpletely turned around after the appearance of Ling Tian. All of the sudden changes pushed Lei ZhenTian to the brink of madness! He was still waiting for his three Deacons to arrive so that they could join hands with him to kill the Ling Family¡¯s mastermind, Ling Tian. After battling with Ling Tian for a while, Lei ZhenTian could clearly feel that Ling Tian, who was less than 20 years old, had martial arts above his! Even if he were to join hands with two Elders, they may not be a match for him. Only if four people worked together could they have some hope of victory...


    Following the myriad changes on the battlefield, Lei ZhenTian suddenly witnessed a sight which truly drove him to hopelessness. The heads of his three Deacons had been cleaved off and were hung up on a tall bamboo pole. As Lei ZhenTian saw the three heads, he felt as though the whole world had copsed!


    All of the experts that he had brought out from the Moon Deity Empire, apart the two elders fighting with him plus a couple of others, were all dead! Furthermore, the few other experts who were trapped in chaotic battle also didn¡¯t seem optimistic...


    The Lei Family was finished!


    The Lei Family was finished!


    These words surfaced over and over again in Lei ZhenTian¡¯s head like thunder. Lei ZhenTian suddenly felt his whole head go into a daze as though there was a zing sun right above his head shining its brilliant rays on him. Lei ZhenTian suddenly felt as though he was far away from the battlefield... as though his whole soul had been extracted from his body...


    ¡°Peng!¡± A ck ball flew towards him and without a second thought, Lei ZhenTian smacked it to the side with his palm. Taking a good look at it, Lei ZhenTian¡¯s eyes widened in shock: It was the head of his fourth brother, Lei ZhenYu! The head rolled on the floor for a couple of meters before being trampled by the many soldiers...


    Lei ZhenTian¡¯s body began trembling...


    A mockingugh sounded by his ears and another two ¡®peng¡¯ sounds could be heard. A skinny elder who was working together with Lei ZhenTian suffered from two palm strikes by Ling Tian and his body drifted in the sky like a kite with a snapped string. Lei ZhenTian could clearly see that there was arge crater in the chest of the elder... all of his ribs had been smashed into mush from Ling Tian¡¯s two palm strikes...

 Chapter 601 - Unlimited Will of Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 601: Unlimited Will of Heaven</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    With a ¡®pu¡¯ sound, not unlike a bup sack breaking open the moment it hit the ground, that elder hit the ground and rolled twice beforeing to a standstill, as dead as he could be...


    In such an intense battle, for Lei ZhenTian to suddenly be distracted, how would Ling Tian not take such an opportunity? He unleashed a flurry of blows, forcing the two elders into a dire situation before using two sessive fist strikes to finish one off.


    A sudden ¡°AHHHHH¡± sounded, as the eyes of Lei ZhenTian turnedpletely crimson! His eyes zed as he stared at Ling Tian and his headscarf suddenly burst apart as he exploded with all his true energy! Even his clothes seemed to turn into scrap instantaneously and shot around in all directions.


    Waves of fury radiated from around him like the waves of the ocean, and everyone in all directions around him stumbled and were pushed away, forcibly creating an empty space of around a hundred feet!


    Lei ZhenTian stared at Ling Tian, his snow-white hair flying around him not unlike mes, as he pressured towards Ling Tian. A look of despair hung on his face, as he slowly enunciated, ¡°Ling Tian, follow me down!¡±


    Lei ZhenTian, this Family head of the Lei Family, had finally been forced by Ling Tian to the point where he destroyed indiscriminately!


    A wisp of a voice suddenly traveled into Ling Tian¡¯s ears, ¡°Careful, this is the highest level of the Lei Family¡¯s Heavenly Penta Lightning Sutra, the ¡°Unlimited Will of Heaven¡±! It can instantly burn off all the life force together with the energy within their muscles, to transform it to their greatest strength. It can increase one¡¯s strength to more than five times their original if utilized to the maximum, but the weakness is that after that one punch, their bodies turn to ash. However, the might behind that one blow is undeniable.¡± This was the voice of Justice!


    Ling Tian sucked in a breath of cold air! To think that there actually existed such a tyrannical and domineering martial skill! If it was not for the information from Justice, he would have gone head-on against Lei ZhenTian, fully confident in his deeper reserves of internal energy. At that time...


    Lei ZhenTian¡¯s capabilities were actually not weak, and even if they were considered to be a notch lower than Yu ManLou, he was definitely not as weak as he appeared to be. To have such a person¡¯s strength multiplied by five times, how could anyone fight with him? Even if it was Justice himself, he would not be able to go head-on!


    While this Unlimited Will of Heaven skill only existed for a single attack, and after the attack the person would disintegrate, this attack was enough to drag someone down to hell along with the attacker!


    No wonder that although the Lei Family was weaker than the Yu Family, they did not have any scruples about Justice, unlike how they felt against the Yu Family. As it turned out, they had such a final trump card on hand that could even send the top expert Justice to the grave with them!


    An abrupt increase of five times their original strength!


    For a XianTian realm expert to abruptly have an increase of five times their strength, what sort of realm would they have reached? Ling Tian never ever thought of that, and neither could he even imagine!


    He hatefully red at Justice after hearing his advice. My brother, why did you not say this earlier? At this point, where everyone was engaged in battle all around them, this one strike would cause countless people to go to their graves together with the Lei Family head! Since there were not many Lei Family members remaining, those who apanied him down would be those of the Ling Family!


    However, Ling Tian did not have the time to ponder this matter anymore, for he acutely felt that Lei ZhenTian had fully locked the space around him! The sudden realization of impending death loomed over him, causing his hair to stand on end!


    The imposing aura of Lei ZhenTian descended like the sky, causing Ling Tian to even have trouble breathing. This made him recall his past where he was bitten by a venomous snake when he was young, plunging him into the throes of death. In this lifetime, for Ling Tian, that was the first time he felt this!


    The surrounding air became viscous, and Ling Tian had the feeling as though he was wading through a swamp, with every step needing herculean strength. Droplets of cold sweat had already begun to form on his forehead.


    His originally peerless and intricate movement techniques now looked sluggish beyondpare, even worse whenpared to someone in the elementary stage of learning. As he gradually felt the weight in his body increasing, this thought shed past his mind, ¡°Could it be that I, Ling Tian, am destined to lose my life in my own base today?¡±


    Lei ZhenTian cruelly smiled as he closed on Ling Tian. Inside his eyes, one could see his endless hatred and deep despair. Just like what Justice said, this was his final attack, and itbined all the cultivation of his entire life. This was literally going out with a bang! All of his energy was fused into his punch, including the vitality from his lifespan and every inch of muscle from his body!


    Only such a blow would qualify to kill Ling Tian, and would be able to kill him!


    Lei ZhenTian was confident of this attack, but the hatred he felt towards Ling Tian was not something that could be solved even with his death. Before he killed Ling Tian he wanted to y with him, using the cruelest way to deal with him! Even so, he still found it difficult to resolve the hatred in his heart! A pity, he only had this strength for one attack, and could not waste it however he wished.


    As such, Lei ZhenTian could only grasp the chance properly, savoring the feeling of controlling the world at this moment, and the beautiful feeling of murdering his enemy. Seeing Ling Tian having difficulty even moving, an immense feeling of satisfaction appeared in his heart.


    A grave aura hung stagnant in the surrounding air, and when Ling Jian, Li Xue and the rest discovered this danger, they used their utmost efforts to kill their way over to Ling Tian.


    The surrounding warriors of the Ling Family all drew their bows and shot out countless arrows towards Lei ZhenTian. However, he did not even bother to dodge, a ghastly smile on his face as he continued to slowly walk forwards. The arrows thatnded on him looked like arrowsnding on a rock, merely striking and dropping on the ground without leaving a single mark on his body.


    Everyone felt a wave of shock from this! What sort of martial skill was this, for it to be so domineering? He could be considered totally impervious to weapons! Let¡¯s not talk about seeing such a skill, nobody had even heard of such a skill existing. This was practically the stuff of legends!


    Ling Tian¡¯s imposing figure started to sway as Lei ZhenTian closed in. Thetter¡¯s aura was just like a towering mountain, pressuring and pressing down on him, as though trying to suffocate him. A sense of burning anxiety appeared in Ling Tian¡¯s heart, and he knew that if he continued along this line, the matter of him apanying Lei ZhenTian down to his grave would be a sure thing. He had to think of a method to break away from his deadlock!


    The corners of his eyes nced towards Justice, and he could not help but start cursing inwardly, This brother, if you¡¯re going to help, then help to the end! How am I going to deal with this attack?!


    However, Justice continued standing there like a statue, his expression as though watching a good show. Seeing Ling Tian look in his direction, his mouth curled up into a smile, and his right hand actually formed a fist punching the air as though he was cheering him on, before keeping it and going over to treat the others,pletely ignoring him.


    What¡¯s the use in cheering me on?! Ling Tian was exasperated beyond belief. This was just like seeing your house on fire, yet having the attitude to continue watching your drama! Even if my words or expression offended you previously, how could you not be magnanimous and save me when my life is in danger?!! So much for being a lofty senior! But he suddenly came to his senses as he thought of an important point: Why did Justice not bother to assist him?


    How could Justice not bother to assist him? If he was willing to stand up in order to protect the Ling Family Courtyard, then all the more he would not wish for me to die! This... Ling Tian began to furiously ponder about this.


    Right now, Justice would not want Ling Tian to die. To put it in another way, Justice was the person who most did not want Ling Tian to die in this world! But if that was the case, since he was in such anger, how would he not choose to interfere? Why would he have the mentality of someone watching a show?


    There was only one conclusion that could be derived from this, and that was Justice was filled with confidence that Ling Tian would not fall here, that he had the strength to receive this particr strike! Furthermore, this was also the best chance for him to challenge his limits!


    But why would he be so confident towards him? What part of him would make Justice so confident in him?


    Ling Tian speedily ran through his repertoire of skills and abilities, but to his dismay, he realized that no matter what skill he had, they could not perform the job of reversing his current situation. So long as Lei ZhenTian¡¯s energy was still locked on him, then the moment he unleashed his Unlimited Will of Heaven, he would be able to cause mutual destruction!


    While Ling Tian was still absorbed in his memories, Lei ZhenTian had already walked to a distance of five steps away from him. As his cruel gaze fixed on Ling Tian¡¯s face, Lei ZhenTian had a satisfied expression amid his own despair.


    Engrossed in his memories, Ling Tian suddenly felt someone close in towards him, and the size of the person was close to his own. This close proximity made him a little ufortable, and while his brain continued to spin, his feet automatically moved and brought himself backward by two steps, and to the side by a step.


    Suddenly...


    Ling Tian seemed to have felt his body lighten up, and before his mind could process what was happening, he realized that he had regained his mobility. His actions of stepping back twice and once to the side had sessfully allowed him to escape the lock Lei ZhenTian had imposed on him, and afortable sensation assaulted his whole body at this moment!


    Ling Tian eximed jubntly in his heart, following which he immediately detected a wave of killing intent rushing towards him. Lei ZhenTian, upon seeing how easily Ling Tian had escaped his lock on the surrounding space, let out an inconsble look of despair, before immediately rushing towards him for his final attack!


    An attack that was sure to spell death!


    Meanwhile, Ling Tian was still searching through his mind, Just what exactly happened? How did I break out of his lock in my muddleheaded state? How was this even achieved?...


    Lei ZhenTian¡¯s figure shed forward like a cruel death reaper under the five times increase in his strength. As he speedily drew near, Ling Tian¡¯s subconscious mind immediately made a decision to shift, and Lei ZhenTian¡¯s palmnded heavily on his shoulder instead. A gargantuan force that was simr to an imperial might that could not be resisted passed through and Ling Tian was struck flying, shooting out over seventy feet in an instant before mming onto the ground.


    While Ling Tian was struck flying, his mental state was not in the least panicked. The moment hended, he utilized the momentum to sh out another thirty feet, narrowly avoiding the sessive nine palm strikes from Lei ZhenTian. The ground quaked as his palms went wide, causing the dust in the surroundings to fill the skies!


    Ling Tian felt his body be sluggish all of a sudden once again. He had been trapped once again by the suffocating space lock!


    His shoulder felt like it was about to shatter. Even with Ling Tian¡¯s ingenious movement technique, which even included a divine skill on relieving pressure and diverting force, he was still injured. Bear in mind that this skill had still worked to a certain extent even when he had faced off against Justice!


    This clearly showed just how tyrannical his ¡°Unlimited Will of Heaven¡± skill of Lei ZhenTian was!

 Chapter 602 - High Pressure Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 602: High Pressure Breakthrough</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The intense pain in his shoulder created a gap in Ling Tian¡¯s mental state. The immense pain caused Ling Tian¡¯s body to contort for a moment before it subsided. After that, a sharp pain could also be felt from his left leg. It turned out that his left leg was also injured. Ling Tian¡¯s attention was then diverted to his left leg and as he took a look at the injuries of his left leg, the pain on his left shoulder seemed to have decreased...


    Ling Tian was stunned for a moment before quicklying to a realization. Because his attention was focused on his left leg, he naturally ignored his left shoulder. It did not mean that the pain in his left shoulder was no longer there but because his attention was diverted the pain felt less.


    Ling Tian felt as though he had received sudden enlightenment. Because I ced all of my attention on Lei ZhenTian, I was pressured by the sudden explosion of his aura. As long as I shift my attention away from him, I won¡¯t be feeling that miserable. However, how should I avoid his attacks after shifting my attention away? It is already difficult for me to avoid his attacks while being fully focused on him, how would I be able to do so if I shifted my focus? Wouldn¡¯t I be opening myself up to all his attacks?


    Lei ZhenTian looked at Ling Tian with a malevolent grin and mocked, ¡°Ling Tian, what are you thinking about? Are you thinking about whichyer of hell you will be in after your death? Hahaha...¡± Under the lock of his aura, Lei ZhenTian could clearly feel every movement of Ling Tian¡¯s muscles. Under such circumstances, Lei ZhenTian was extremely certain that he would be able to kill Ling Tian. He even felt that Justice wouldn¡¯t be a match for him.


    All of a sudden, a figure flew past his eyes and a loudugh could be heard. Ling Tian who was in front of him had escaped from the lock of his aura! Furthermore, Lei ZhenTian¡¯s aura did not follow Ling Tian¡¯s trace!


    However, his eyes told him that Ling Tian was obviously thirty feet away from him! Just what was going on?


    Just when Lei ZhenTian mentioned the word ¡®hell¡¯, inspiration was born in Ling Tian¡¯s mind. When a human¡¯s soul entered hell, it would be reduced to primal chaos before being restructured into a new soul for reincarnation.


    Primal chaos was a method to meld his body into the surroundings. What was primal chaos? Being one with the world? Or perhaps...


    Ling Tian felt a knot untie in his heart and was immediately enlightened. He then let out a heartyugh before easily escaping from the lock of Lei ZhenTian¡¯s aura. His figure was extremely carefree and unrestrained! Since Ling Tian had already been enlightened, while Lei ZhenTian¡¯s aura would still be a huge threat to him, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to kill him.


    Justice who was watching secretly from the side alsoughed with satisfaction. Based on his judgment, he was certain that Ling Tian would definitely be able to survive Lei ZhenTian¡¯s ¡®Unlimited Will of Heaven¡¯ with the agility of his movement techniques, ever-changing Divine Shocking Dragon Form, and his body full of hidden weapons. While Ling Tian would be severely wounded after that, he definitely wouldn¡¯t die. At the same time, it would also be a positive form of pressure for Ling Tian to consider how to break out of such a situation. If Justice took action to kill Lei ZhenTian, Ling Tian would never be able to walk out of the shadow of this incident! Instead, Ling Tian had actually unexpectedly experienced a breakthrough at this moment!


    Every technique definitely had a way of being broken. While Lei ZhenTian¡¯s inner qi increased five times after using his Unlimited Will of Heaven technique, his realm had not changed the slightest. If Justice was the one fighting Lei ZhenTian, he would still be able to easily take care of Lei ZhenTian. This was a difference between one¡¯s realm. While Ling Tian¡¯s martial arts were indeed above Lei ZhenTian, both of their martial arts realm were of simr levels. Thus, Ling Tian could be trapped in such a sticky situation!


    There was a huge difference between experiencing a breakthrough after a long umtion of experience and suddenly experiencing enlightenment during battle. Even Justice who was the number one expert in the world had never seen or even heard of such an event. Justice could even feel that Ling Tian had already reached his realm when he was chasing after Ling Tian back then. What a good brat who truly knew how to give him surprises.


    Ling Tian¡¯s body seemed to have turned into a formless green smoke, weaving around Lei ZhenTian at an extremely high speed. With Lei ZhenTian¡¯s eyesight, he was actually unable to lock on to Ling Tian¡¯s exact location!


    However, Ling Tian was also crying out bitterly in his heart. While he had just experienced a breakthrough in his martial arts realm and would not exhaust much inner qi when disying his movement techniques, he did not dare to go too far from Lei ZhenTian. The might of Lei ZhenTian¡¯s Unlimited Will of Heaven technique was truly terrifying and he may be caught by Lei ZhenTian at any time. Regardless of where Ling Tian tried to hide, the ce would definitely be destroyed. Under such circumstances, Lei ZhenTian was like an atomic missile and Ling Tian was like the trigger.


    If the atomic missile must be ignited no matter what, Ling Tian wouldn¡¯t want any of his subordinates to be harmed. However, he who was the trigger would definitely have to pay a price because he was just too near.


    Aspared to Ling Tian, Lei ZhenTian was even more anxious. He had already unleashed all of his inner qi and the surging inner qi had already umted in his body to the point it was about to explode. If he didn¡¯t unleash it in soon, he would probably end up exploding on the spot. But at this moment, Ling Tian had suddenly escaped from the lock of his aura. Under Ling Tian¡¯s swift and agile movement techniques, Lei ZhenTian¡¯s eyes were filled with countless figures of Ling Tian. He just did not know which direction to attack in.


    However, he did not dare tounch a probing strike. The umtion of his inner qi had beenplete and his lifetime¡¯s worth of inner qi was already on the verge of explosion. As soon as he made a move, his whole body would definitely explode! There wasn¡¯t a chance for him tounch a probing strike at all.


    If he unleashed his Unlimited Will of Heaven recklessly, with Ling Tian¡¯s movement techniques, Ling Tian would only be severely injured but not killed. Lei ZhenTian¡¯s eyes werepletely red from anger but he waspletely helpless.


    With one of them rapidly sprinting around while the other staying still, their battle fell into a stalemate.


    While Ling Tian seemed to have gained an upper hand by leaving behind thousands of after images to surround Lei ZhenTian, it would be impossible for him to keep this up for long periods of time. As soon as Ling Tian couldn¡¯t keep up his speed and Lei ZhenTian managed to find Ling Tian¡¯s true body, Lei ZhenTian hadplete confidence in killing Ling Tian with a single blow.


    On the other hand, Lei ZhenTian had recklessly unleashed his Unlimited Will of Heaven technique and his inner qi was already on the verge of explosion. If Ling Tian wasn¡¯t able to keep up his agile movement techniques, he would be the first to enter the afterlife. But if Lei ZhenTian couldn¡¯t control his raging inner qi, Ling Tian would be the one to emerge victorious!


    While it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for Ling Tian to escape from Lei ZhenTian with his current realm and movement techniques, Lei ZhenTian would definitely vent his frustrations on the members of the Ling Family if Ling Tian were to escape at this moment. If Ling Chen, Yu BingYan or anyone else were to perish because of this, Ling Tian would definitely regret it for the rest of his life.


    It was a pity that not many people on the battlefield could tell that while Ling Tian seemed to have the upper hand, he actually had his hands tied.


    Of course, there were still some who had keen eyesight such as Li Xue and Ling Jian. Seeing Ling Tian¡¯s difficult situation, they immediately took action!


    The only one who could truly identify the crucial point of victory was Justice! Apart from him, there wasn¡¯t anyone else who understood that Ling Tian didn¡¯t want anybody to interfere in the battle!


    Ling Jian first let out a loud roar before making a somersault in mid-air. A brilliant sword ray then appeared in mid-air and formed a ball of light that shone even brighter than the sun! As Ling Jian sword let out a loud shrill, he suddenly shot down towards Lei ZhenTian in a beautiful arc like a ming arrow! It was as though a dragon had descended from the sky!


    Justice who was still treating the casualties had witnessed this scene. Looking at the splendor in the sky, a look of praise could be seen in his eyes.


    Good moves!


    What a good ¡®man and sword as one¡¯!


    Feeling the danger that Ling Tian was in, Ling Jian circted all of his inner qi to unleash the most perfect ¡®man and sword as one¡¯ technique that he could muster! The strength of this strike had even shocked the number one expert, Justice!


    From this moment on, the number one assassin in the world, Ling Jian, had also entered the sights of Justice!


    At the same time...


    Li Xue also let out a battle cry and her sword was brandished with a bloody light. Amid the spraying blood, more than ten Lei Family warriors copsed onto the ground with their innards flying in all directions. Li Xue then charged up to the sky riding on her sword ray and shot down towards Lei ZhenTian like aet. When she was halfway towards Lei ZhenTian, her whole body had already turned into a creamy white sword light!


    She had also unleashed the same ¡®man and sword as one¡¯ technique but she was obviously superior to Ling Jian.


    Justice looked at Li Xue with a trace of surprise in his face before shaking his head with regret. While her martial arts were superb, it was a pity that she as ady. Justice was filled with regret in his heart as he shook his head.


    In the eyes of this expert, ady was ady. Even if herprehension and talent were top-notch, she was destined to go through childbearing and raise her children. Justice was a male chauvinist and had a deeply rooted prejudice towardsdies. He had never taken ady to be an opponent. While Li Xue¡¯s martial arts were above Ling Jian and enough to draw his interest, he still disdained to fight her.


    If only she was a man, Justice grumbled in his heart.


    At the same time...


    As Ling Tian saw that both Ling Jian and Li Xue wanted to save him, he became extremely anxious. Their timing truly couldn¡¯t be worse. He had just made a breakthrough and was at his aura was at its peak. While he was currently in a precarious situation, Ling Tian had the confidence of turning the tide around. If Lei ZhenTian were to unleash the Unlimited Will of Heaven technique at any one of them right now, the person would be dead for sure!


    They wanted to attack Lei ZhenTian so that they could exchange their life for Ling Tian¡¯s survival! However, they did not know that this would disturb Ling Tian¡¯s mental state. The moment Ling Tian¡¯s mental state was disturbed, the one who would die would definitely be Ling Tian!


    After all, Ling Tian was Lei ZhenTian¡¯s true target!

 Chapter 603 - Averting Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 603: Averting Crisis</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    But following Ling Jian and Li Xue¡¯s speed, the moment they came into contact with the true energy cloak around Lei ZhenTian they would undoubtedly suffer a full-on assault by him! No one could easily brush off an extreme killing technique such as Sword and Body as One. Let alone Lei ZhenTian, not even Justice would dare to look down on the skill!


    Even if Lei ZhenTian had already increased his strength by five times, he still had to admit the ferocity of such a technique. If he were to forcibly receive it, then even he would turn into a pile of minced meat! However, the moment he chose to retaliate, it could only end in mutual destruction!


    While this could allow Ling Tian to escape danger, this sort of price was something he could not ept! This was because the price of doing so involved the lives of Ling Jian and Li Xue!


    Be it Ling Jian or Li Xue, Ling Tian could not allow them to suffer such misfortune!


    Ling Tian was originally speeding along at a high speed, running dizzily in circles around Lei ZhenTian, but at this moment he let out a light shout, and the countless afterimages integrated into one whole at this instant. The divine weapon, Heaven Splitter, also let out countless rays of sword light from within itself, shooting straight towards Lei ZhenTian. These countless sword lights gradually converged to form a piercingly huge beam of light, like countless tributaries converging into the great ocean. From afar, it looked as though the heavens and earth had converged to form a gigantic sword, piercing straight forward!


    This was also the simr skill of Sword and Body as One! But Ling Tian actually did not store up any power beforebining the scattered sword lights together as one, employing andpleting his skill in one assault! This even gave Justice who was watching by the side a scare!


    From the ancient times till now, this was still the first time he had heard of Sword and Body as One being executed this way. Even Justice himself had no confidence in executing this sort of move!


    The three strongest experts of the Ling Family triangted their target as they executed their most prative attack. All of them were actually proficient in the ultimate killing move of Sword and Body as One!


    In the air, one could only see the three resplendent glows of sword light, the bodies of the three experts already being integrated into the light itself! No one could tell that there was actually a human residing within these sword lights!


    Lei ZhenTian let out an agonized scream as though he was a beast approaching death, and his entire body suddenly started exuding ck strands of energy. A gale mysteriously started to blow around him, circling him with rustling sounds as it grew more and more urgent with every passing second. In a few moments, it had turned into a violent eddy. The ck energy strands clumped together in the eddy, and it looked as though the Ling Family Courtyard had given birth to a ck hole! The surrounding space started to warp and tear with sizzling sounds, causing the entire atmosphere to take on a devilish look.


    Three undaunting swords, carrying simr undaunting people simultaneously collided with the ck whirlwind!


    The howl of Lei ZhenTian reached a crescendo at this very moment!


    With the sound of a volcano erupting, a huge crater was forcibly carved out in the surface of the Ling Family Courtyard, with a circumference in excess of sixty feet. A mushroom cloud of dust rose up and enveloped the whole area, while the armies of the two families all around the impact were knocked out like dominoes, with a few even bleeding from their ears due to the sound!


    Those who were nearer to the source had it even worse. Not a single one of them were without injuries, and some even had holes piercing through their bodies...


    This was the final attack from Lei ZhenTian. It contained all the essence of his muscr strength, bursting out ferociously in this one attack. If this were to impact a person¡¯s body, it would be akin to being hit by an acruballista, without a single chance for them to escape!


    If those surrounding the source of impact could be injured to such an extent, then what would be the extent of those three who bore the brunt of the impact?


    When the dust settled, three silhouettes shakily stood up. They were precisely the experts from the Ling Family Courtyard! Ling Tian himself only had a few strips of clothing remaining, his entire body painted red with his blood. While he was thest to make a move, his movements were the quickest, and the distance between him and Lei ZhenTian was the shortest. Furthermore, with him being the main target of Lei ZhenTian¡¯s revenge, he had to bear more than half of Lei ZhenTian¡¯s assault! While the injuries were insufficient to im his life, he was inflicted with severe internal injuries, with his internal organs all having shifted...


    Ling Jian tottered up fifty feet away, a pale expression on his face, and his eyes devoid of spirit, as though he would be blown back down by a gust of wind...


    Li Xue held on to her sword, stubbornly standing up, the corners of her mouth leaking out blood continuously...


    As for Lei ZhenTian in the center, he had long disappeared, his body of flesh and blood,... even his bones could not be seen!


    Ling Tian breathed out a long breath as he rolled his eyes and thought, ¡°What a perverse fellow! Three people taking action together, even Justice would have to dodge it. This guy actually ignored everything and used self-detonation, all to inflict serious injuries on us!


    Ling Tian actually didn¡¯t know that it was Lei ZhenTian being too greedy. At the final moment, he wanted to drag all three of them down to the grave with him! This assault by Ling Tian and the others could be said to have been wlessly coordinated. They did not even discuss it beforehand and were not in the same area at all. They even attacked with different timings, but the teamwork forged long ago allowed Ling Tian to pay attention to their attack and arrange himself in such a manner.


    This seamless attack could have been said to allow the three of them to reach Lei ZhenTian at the exact same time, reaching the lethal zone of Lei ZhenTian! This made him confident that if he were to go all out, he would be able to kill the three of them in one go! As such, he activated his Unlimited Will of Heaven the moment the swords pierced into him!


    If he wasn¡¯t so greedy and only aimed to pull Ling Tian down with him or at most two of them, then with his current strength, other than Ling Tian, Li Xue and Ling Jian could not possibly endure even half of his full strength! If he chose to ignore Ling Jian and Li Xue, only choosing to wholeheartedly deal with Ling Tian, then he could ensure that even if thetter did not die, he would likely be crippled for life!


    But because of his greed, and because of his overconfidence, the three of them luckily survived. After all, even with an increase of fivefold in strength, three experts were still not something Lei ZhenTian could take head-on!


    Naturally, the nuances within could only be seen by Justice, and even he sighed in praise at their good luck.


    Lei ZhenTian was undoubtedly a smart, scheming, and cautious person, neither overconfident nor arrogant. From all sides, he could be considered a great opponent of Ling Tian¡¯s, with a difficulty not below that of Yu ManLou!


    But, he wascking on somethingpared to Ling Tian: Luck! Originally, his luck could be considered pretty good, as he chose the moment when the Ling Family Courtyard was at its weakest to assault it, a rare opportunity. However, Justice had unexpectedly appeared, resulting in the despairing conditions of the Ling Family taking a turn for the better. While Justice¡¯s strength was not enough for him to deal with everyone even if he were to have another breakthrough, the subsequent dy allowed for Ling Tian and the others to rush back! Without the interference from Justice, even if Ling Tian and the rest had managed to rush back to the courtyard, the situation would likely already be toote to salvage. From this, it could be concluded that Ling Tian could be said to possess heaven-defying luck, while Lei ZhenTian did not!


    As such, Lei ZhenTian died!


    Since Lei ZhenTian perished, the seven elders would not be so lucky as to survive. The three great deacons had lost their lives earlier, and now that the other inner court experts had been cleared off by Ling Jian and Li Xue, the stragglers were not worth talking about. Right now, their emotions were in disarray. After being surrounded and repeatedly ughtered by the Ling Family¡¯s reinforcements, the remaining 300 finally could not hold out any longer and dropped their weapons to surrender.


    Ling Tian did not even blink an eye, sending down the order that they were not taking any prisoners of war, and to kill to thest man!


    With this, the greatest danger the Ling Family Courtyard had ever faced finally settled down peacefully.


    In this war, the biggest casualties were without a doubt Ling Feng, Yun, Chi, and Feng Mo. All four of them were covered in wounds, with Ling Feng and Ling Yun not even having aplete patch of skin on their bodies. If Justice did not make a move to help them staunch their bleeding, they would have already kicked the bucket! Ling Tian also conveniently handed over the whole bunch of injured people for Justice to take care of. After all, having such a medical saint present here, to not utilize him would be an absolute waste of resources. Justice could hardly contain his anger!


    Knowing this, Ling Tian did not even try to talk to Justice, only inviting him to the medical warehouse, telling him to use as he deemed fit, before quickly disappearing in a whirlwind to treat his own injuries...


    This move caused the number one expert to even be unable to endure any longer, scolding and cursing towards Ling Tian without a single care for his bearings. How difficult was it to actually get Justice to act on one¡¯s behalf? It had always been the case of ¡®one token in exchange for one life¡¯, and even the respected monarch of a country was insignificant in Justice¡¯s eyes. Right now, not only did the Ling Family not possess a Martial Order Medallion, but Justice was practically doing this as a form ofmunity service, with no rpense whatsoever...


    He himself hade to look for Ling Tian to settle scores, but ended up saving his wife, his subordinates, and protecting his foundations instead! This was already bad enough, but now he even had to be their family physician?!


    Justice¡¯s heart was naturally immensely unsatisfied. That little brat Ling Tian! What does he take this seat for? How repulsive! If you want to do it this way, then I can naturally continue to y along with you. Just you wait and see! This medical warehouse is really nicely stocked, with quite a few rare and precious herbs even categorized properly. Not bad, really not bad!


    After this matter, all those in the know understood that all the injured under Ling Tian¡¯smand were fully healed, without even the slightest seque, and even not suffering any drop in cultivation level. However, any moment they heard a phrase simr to Justice, then they would immediately stiffen up and lose all feeling in their hands and legs. Even the generous Ling Tian, after checking his fully stocked warehouse, wanted to cry yet no tears coulde out. He could only scream out the injustice in his heart. Meanwhile, the moment the miserly Xiao YanXue found out about this matter, she immediately pointed her finger at his nose and gave him a good scolding. This was really the case of if one is not in someone else¡¯s situation one cannot understand that person¡¯s troubles. How could Ling Tian let an outsider into his own personal storage? Stupid!


    However, all this would be in the future. Ling Tian naturally did not think of all this at the current moment. Right now, he had already brought Ling Jian, Ling Chen, Li Xue, Yu BingYan, and Lei, Dian, as well as Ling Six into the secret chamber, going into closed-door cultivation to treat his injuries...

 Chapter 604 - Heaven Reversing Restoration Pill

    <h4>Chapter 604: Heaven Reversing Restoration Pill</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    A good half a month passed, and the wounds of Ling Tian andpany finally recovered. During this time Justice had thoroughly enjoyed himself. He treated people however he wanted to, practiced whichever medical skill he deemed fit, and his words were akin tow. Ling Feng and Ling Yun had long recovered from their wounds. Before this, they had only respected Ling Jian, but now his position was gone, reced by Justice! Other than helping the group to treat their injuries, Justice had taken the opportunity to develop them further on the pretext of healing. Not just the duo, but also the other group of soldiers that were previously injured had to suffer through Justice¡¯s ¡®treatment¡¯. While they screamed in misery, their overall capabilities seemed to have undergone an improvement.


    However, in the minds of all those in the Ling Family Courtyard, the word Justice was now synonymous with unreasonable. What did they mean? Simply put, Justice was an abuser. Whatever grudges he had against Ling Tian were immediately vented out on these people, and who exactly would be able to handle the rage of the top expert in the world?


    As such, for a long period of time afterward, every time the name Justice was mentioned a certain group of people would have expressions as though they had seen a ghost...


    On a particr day, following a high-pitched squealing, the door of the secret chamber of the Ling Family Courtyard finally yawned open. Ling Tian finally revealed his head, and it was to naturally understand the situation around the area for the past few days. However, the moment he heard the reports, he nearly lost his head and ran off to find Justice!


    In one of the empty courtyards, Justice was currently ¡®checking on¡¯ Ling Feng and Ling Yun¡¯s physique!


    Ling Tian strode over, and the moment the duo saw Ling Tian, they replied with aggrieved voices as though they were kids that had seen their parents, ¡°Young Noble!!¡± These two words were filled with a lot of grief, and it made one wonder just how much torture they had been through!


    When Ling Tian focused, he stared in shock. It had only been a few days, but Ling Feng and Ling Yun¡¯s martial skills seemed to have had risen in strength! Furthermore, this increase seemed to have been natural. While it was a cause for happiness, by looking at their aggrieved faces Ling Tian immediately understood that it was because Justice could not find him and used them in his ce to vent his frustrations, leading to this situation.


    Seeing Ling Tian¡¯s flustered and difited look, Justiceughed to himself, ¡°Kid, how dare you take this old man as your worker? I¡¯ll definitely show you the repercussions, and this is just the beginning!¡±


    Justice suddenly stepped forward to hold onto thepels of Ling Tian¡¯s shirt, before speaking in an exaggerated manner, ¡°Ling Tian! You bastard! What do you take this man as?! Are your buttocks feeling itchy once more?¡±


    ¡°What do I take you as? What, what did you say you did?¡± Ling Tian waspletely dumbfounded by Justice, not knowing what was going on.


    Justice huffed and panted in anger, ¡°I did your mom! You merely dusted off your butt before running into the secret chamber, while this man was left out here to work to the bone for you! I had to practice medicine, save people, and even help you to train them. This is the first time I¡¯ve taken such a great loss since I came onto the martial scene! Ling Tian, you better give this man an answer. If I¡¯m not satisfied, then this man will take care of you! And this time, it won¡¯t be as simple as pping you on the buttocks twice!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Ling Feng and Ling Yun were stunned silly. ¡°Ah?! This old man had even dared to ¡®train¡¯ the young noble? Then we have no need to feel aggrieved!¡±


    Ling Tian could feel a headacheing on, and he scratched his head fiercely, before his expression turned fierce as well, ¡°Boss, I only invited you to help heal those injured and dying! Do you have to be so emotional? You¡¯ve depleted close to a decade¡¯s worth of my umtion of herbs, who am I supposed to go to for rpense?¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t, this daddy is damn good to help you help your subordinates. Isn¡¯t it just using a few herbs?¡± Justice angrily stared at him. ¡°This daddy here did not even stop working once during these past two weeks!¡± In his ¡®anger¡¯, Justice even changed his self reference from ¡®this man¡¯ to ¡®daddy¡¯.


    However, during thest two weeks Justice really had not stopped working once. Not just the original injured were treated, as with Meng LiGe¡¯s ¡®assistance¡¯, he had gathered every mother, father, and child of the Ling Family Courtyard. They were then passed to Justice with only a respectful sentence of, ¡°My young noble mentioned that since Martial Owner ns to use his magical hands to bring these injured and dying back to life, that he should take the chance and help to treat all these people as well. My house¡¯s young noble will forever remember your kindness, and will not allow Martial Owner to walk alone in the front any longer.¡±


    To tell the truth, Meng LiGe was sweating profusely when he spoke this sentence. He knew just how frightening his Martial Order Medallion owner could be, and in addition, Ling Tian¡¯s words were just too outrageous, especially thest sentence. What did he even mean?! However, Ling Tian had insisted before entering seclusion that he had to repeat word after word of whatever he said to Justice...


    This sentence made Justice not know whether tough or cry, and he was extremely depressed in his heart. He originally intended to just treat the wounds of Ling Feng and Ling Yun, but now that Meng LiGe had lumped all the injured together, be it one or all, he would still have to make a move, thus he might as well do it. Besides, he had been pretty bored recently...


    As such...


    With only five days of work, under Justice¡¯s miraculous hands and the use of expensive herbs, everyone could have said to have recovered fully from their wounds. As for Ling Feng and Ling Yun, the seriously injured few under the relentless care of Justice, they were more than halfway recovered. This was truly a heaven-defying skill of treatment. The famed physician of the Ling Family who had rushed over could only sigh ceaselessly in praise,menting about how he had lived his life in vain, only being able to see the true essence of a fine doctor just now!


    Of course, while Justice¡¯s skill in medicine could be said to be peerless among those of his generation, the result could also be attributed to the great stock of herbs present in the warehouse of the Ling Family Courtyard! It was to the point that even a peerless medical saint such as Justice felt as though he had walked into a treasure trove! In the past, in order to refine the Great Cyclic Pellet, Ling Tian had literally activated all of his forces to search for all kinds of precious medicines. This was especially so for the bandits, who had robbed and piged on more than one asion, sending cart after cart into the Ling Family Courtyard. After a long period of umtion, this resulted in the beautiful scenario inside the warehouse of the Ling Family Courtyard. If one were to use Ling Tian¡¯s words, it would be: Any random kick in there would be able to unearth a ginseng or lingzhi...


    With his second identity as a medical practitioner, Justice was of course thrilled to discover such a medicinal warehouse. This was also the root cause as to why Justice had worked so tirelessly. The end result was obvious. More than half of the stock inside the medicinal warehouse was depleted, with the rare and precious herbs totally wiped clean. This was also the reason why Ling Tian wanted to cry yet had no tearsing out...


    Seeing how Justice, in order to take revenge, had willfully plundered and used all the precious herbs of heaven and earth and yet was still acting so haughty, to say that Ling Tian did not feel some heartache would be a lie. However, this very person was the one who had saved his family and his rtives, and he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say anything. Furthermore, the reason why he gathered so many herbs was also to save his own brothers, was it not? Ling Tian¡¯s eyes rolled as he suddenly changed his tone, ¡°Aiya, we¡¯re all good friends, so why are we even harping on such trivialities? I¡¯ll remember this favor from you! Besides, I seem to see something different about you now, have you broken through recently? It seems like I really need to find some more people for you to practice on, and everyone can take this chance to discuss and debate further. This should be enough, right?!¡±


    This sentence perfectly scratched Justice¡¯s itch. His eyes immediately lit up as the anger in his heart faded. He had already had a pleasant surprise when he entered the Ling Family Courtyard this time around. First was thisdy Ling Chen who actually could rely on her own strength to resist Lei ZhenTian. This already earned praise from him. Then Ling Jian¡¯s prating Sword and Body as One which was akin to severing the heavens and earth caused his eyes to light up even more. In addition, the unrestrained manner and ice-cold killing intent that Li Xue exuded when she performed her Sword and Body as One skill already caused him to exim endlessly. Finally, it was the fact that Ling Tian actually forcefully broke through under the heavy pressure exerted by the Unlimited Will of Heaven...


    Right now, inside the Ling Family Courtyard, those people that could catch his eyes were only these four! Add in the still-developing Ling Chi, as well as Ling Feng and Ling Yun whom he was personally training now, and Justice could imagine that if he continued to spar with these people it would be a great help to his own cultivation!


    Within this group, Justice was most interested in Ling Jian and Ling Tian! The killing intent exuded by these two was no less than his own, and Ling Jian¡¯s killing intent was actually sharper than him!


    ¡°It¡¯s just that Ling Jian and Ah¡¯Xue still have to recuperate for a few more days to heal their wounds. If we act now, I¡¯m afraid it would cause irreparable damage to their bodies. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware that if your killing intent polluted their spiritual consciousness, it will not be something that can be removed in a short period of time...¡± Ling Tian put out an embarrassed look.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright!¡± Justice heartily agreed. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal to wait a few more days. Let them heal to the best of their abilities! Oh right, this is for you.¡± As he spoke, he tossed a jade bottle over to Ling Tian.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Ling Tian asked as he opened the stopper. In an instant, a wondrous medicinal fragrance assailed his senses!


    ¡°This is.... this should be the Heaven Reversing Restoration Pill?¡± Ling Tian sniffed a little, before suddenly opening his eyes wide and bing speechless. If this was truly that pill, then his debt would really be too heavy. This was the ultimate panacea for healing and was said to even be able to save a man on hisst breath, as well as regrow flesh on bare bones. Consuming this pill would aid a person in attaining 10 years worth of cultivation time, and this was a divine pill that could not be sought or found just because one wanted to!


    ¡°Young Noble, you recognize this pill? What is this Heaven Reversing Restoration Pill? Both Ah¡¯Yun and I have eaten one already!¡± By the side, Ling Feng interjected.


    ¡°It is indeed the Heaven Reversing Restoration Pill. Otherwise, how do you think that these two kids would recover from their wounds so quickly? With their injuries, it probably had already reached deep into their bones and tendons. Other than using the Heaven Reversing Restoration Pill, how else would I be able to restore their bodies without their cultivations decreasing?!¡±


    Ling Tian suddenly executed a deep bow, almost touching the floor as he eximed, ¡°I¡¯ll thank Senior on behalf of those two kids!¡±


    Justice stared in shock. He naturally did not expect Ling Tian to be so touched just by helping him. What was this about?


    But Justice was not aware that Ling Tian had always treated these kids like his own brothers. While Justice had saved the entire Ling Family Courtyard, it was not necessarily the issue that weighed on Ling Tian¡¯s heart. Instead, by saving Ling Chen, Ling Feng, Ling Yun and the rest, it was enough to earn the eternal gratitude of Ling Tian instead!


    ¡°Don¡¯t pull this stunt with me. Suddenly being so polite to this old man here, I¡¯m really not used to it. Okay, take the Heaven Reversing Restoration Pill and give it to the two brats as well as thess!¡± Justice replied.


    ¡°En, now that there¡¯s this miraculous panacea, this is the best time to use it. They¡¯ll definitely recover quicker than expected.¡± Ling Tian breathed in deeply. Once their injuries have fully healed, I¡¯ll make the arrangements, be it one on one or as a group, and we¡¯ll have a good battle. Say, older brother, do you still have any more Heaven Reversing Restoration Pills? It would be good if I could get a few more...¡±


    ¡°You think these are candy?! Get lost!¡± Justice¡¯s blood was actually boiling when he heard that there would be a group battle, but after hearing Ling Tian¡¯s avaricious request, his expression immediately soured.

 Chapter 605 - Before Purging the Poison

    <h4>Chapter 605: Before Purging the Poison</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Ling Tian touched his nose and tried to suppress the joy in his heart. Things would be much easier with these elixirs in his possession. ¡°If there isn¡¯t anything else, I won¡¯t disturb older brother and will treat their injuries first.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go ahead. There isn¡¯t a need for you to be too anxious either. It will only be considered a perfect treatment if they can absorb all of the effects of the medicine.¡± Justice waved his hands to send Ling Tian off.


    Ling Tian turned around and sped away quickly.


    Justice stood on the spotughing as he saw how Ling Tian escaped from him as though he was the death reaper. Even if you are a crafty little brat, you will still have to drink my leftover bath water. You would never imagine that those pills in your hand were refined from the herbs of your warehouse. My rewards this time were truly great. Even if I still cannot treat them like rice, I can still enjoy them as snacks. This brat has finally reached my expectations but he still seems to be wary of me finding trouble with him. Hehe, this is also good... In fact, why should I be concerned about those rumors? Compared to the longing of a martial arts expert, those rumors arepletely worthless. Who would have imagined that this little brat would actually be so nervous? This daddy¡¯s martial arts just experienced a breakthrough and I have not been able to find an appropriate opponent to help stabilize my breakthrough. In the past, that brat Ling Tian wasn¡¯t powerful enough but he has so manyrades who can enter my sight now. Without satisfying this daddy, how could I bear to leave?


    Ling Tian hurriedly ran into the secret chamber while panting to catch his breath. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Justice finding trouble with him because of the rumors, but rather he was afraid of Justice disappearing at this very moment. Justice was truly like a human treasure chest and he was even able to take out bottles of such heaven-defying pills! How extravagant!


    Li Xue, Ling Jian, Ling Chen, and Yu BingYan¡¯s injuries would be recovered in half a month and Ling Tian wanted to make use of the time when Justice was present to uproot Yu BingYan¡¯s Divine ck Negative Meridians. Purging the Divine ck Negative Meridians would definitely require thebined effort of himself, Ling Chen and Li Xue to ensure that everything went smoothly. But with the three of them upied, the only expert left in the Courtyard would be Ling Jian.


    After the ambush of the Lei Family, the rm bells in Ling Tian¡¯s heart had all sounded. Ling Tian would never allow the Yu Family tounch a sneak attack when he was purging the Divine ck Negative Meridians. Furthermore, the three of them couldn¡¯t be disturbed in the slightest when purging the Divine ck Negative Meridians. If just one of them was distracted, all four of them would probably enter into cultivation deviation together!


    With Justice present, he was definitely the number one choice to watch the Courtyard. Thus, Ling Tian wanted to settle this matter as quickly as possible. With Justice guarding the Courtyard, who would dare to disturb him? Nothing would go wrong for sure! Furthermore, arranging a fight with Justice, be it for himself, Ling Chen, Li Xue or Ling Jian, it was definitely a good chance to increase their strength. How would Ling Tian be willing to let go of such a chance?


    Thus, not only was Justice looking forward to this battle, even Ling Tian was hoping for this battle to happen. In fact, Ling Tian even wanted to allow Ling Chi and the others to fight Justice as well. However, their realms were just too far away from Justice¡¯s and after being treated by Justice, they were like mice whenever they saw him...


    Shaking his head joyfully, Ling Tian entered the secret chamber. There were three beautifuldies, Ling Chen, Yu BingYan, and Li Xue, seated cross-legged in the secret chamber. They looked like they were brimming with energy with their faces red. No one would think that they had just recovered from their injuries.


    Noticing Ling Tian¡¯s arrival, the three of them opened their eyes together and all of their tender gazes were fixed on Ling Tian. Ling Chen then asked, ¡°Young Noble, did senior Justice agree?¡± Ling Chen was extremely grateful to Justice for protecting the Courtyard and would not address Justice with a ¡®him¡¯ like how Ling Tian did. Thus, she decided to call him ¡®senior¡¯!


    Ling Tian chuckled, ¡°With this young noble taking action personally, how would I fail? Haha... That fellow is still delighted because he thinks that everything has gone ording to his little n.¡±


    As Ling Tian said those words, all three of thedies had a different expression. Ling Chen was filled with joy and together with her unconditional trust in Ling Tian, she felt as though it was only right for Ling Tian to be so sessful. Yu BingYan had a look of worship on her face. As for Li Xue, she rolled her eyes in disdain and looked as though she was about to retch.


    Ling Chen let out a smile and said softly, ¡°Young Noble, Justice is the savior of our Ling Residence. How can you address senior as such!¡±


    Ling Tian was stunned for a moment beforeughing out loud, ¡°Chen¡¯er, you are the one in the wrong. Your ¡®senior Justice¡¯ is not one to bother about such pleasantries. If you were to address him as senior and yourself as a junior, he would probably leave by tomorrow. That old brat is just far too good at destroying things and has almost emptied out our whole warehouse. However, we also did not lose out at all. Look at what this is!¡±


    Li Xue was the most knowledgeable one and gasped, ¡°It is actually the Heaven Reversing Restoration Pill? And more than one?!¡±


    Ling Tian nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s right, it is the Heaven Reversing Restoration Pill. This old brat is truly generous. Hearing that all of your wounds have not recovered, he gave me a bottle with more than ten pills inside. With these pills in our hands, it will be able to make up for the weakness of our bodies from the injuries that we had suffered. It truly came at the right time!¡±


    Li Xue immediately cursed, ¡°Spoiled brat! You are actually using this rare treasure to recover your strength?!¡±


    Ling Tian looked at Li Xue and coughed awkwardly before saying, ¡°There isn¡¯t any point in talking about that. That old brat definitely has more of it and I will just ask for a few more from him afterward. We will make use of today to adjust all of our conditions to the peak. Starting tomorrow the three of us will work together to purge BingYan¡¯s Divine ck Negative Meridians!¡±


    Li Xue was taken aback for a moment. ¡°Won¡¯t that be too hasty? BingYan was severely wounded recently and while she has already recovered from her injuries, she still has a reduced vitality and her body needs to be nourished back to its peak. Why don¡¯t you give BingYan a Heaven Reversing Restoration Pill to help her regain her vitality?¡±


    Ling Tian shook his head and said, ¡°We must definitely not do so. BingYan consumed two Great Cyclic Pellets during the battle and the effects of the Great Cyclic Pellet are currently at its peak. Furthermore, BingYan had already taken a pill this month. While her vitality was harmed during the battle, the Divine ck Negative Meridians have also been weakened. With the Great Cyclic Pellet still in effect, this is the best period to purge her Divine ck Negative Meridians! If we recklessly allow her to take the Heaven Reversing Restoration Pill, the Heaven Reversing Restoration Pill would only strengthen her Divine ck Negative Meridians. After all the three of us adjust our condition to our peaks, we will let BingYan take another Great Cyclic Pellet. I will then circte my pure Yang inner qi to stimte the Divine ck Negative Meridians. Ling Chen will then use her Divine Ice Form to suck out all the frost toxins slowly. Li Xue, you will be behind Ling Chen to absorb all the frost toxins from Ling Chen¡¯s body and purge it from your body with your own inner qi. At that time, BingYan¡¯s Divine ck Negative Meridians will bepletely purged and it will be the best time for her to consume the Heaven Reversing Restoration Pill.


    ¡°I see.¡± The threedies were enlightened and could not help but look at each other. Yu BingYan pitifully looked at the three others in the room and couldn¡¯t help but worry, ¡°Would Tian¡¯ge or my older sisters be in danger?¡±


    Ling Tian smiled warmly, ¡°As long as we are not distracted by anything, there won¡¯t be any danger. Xue¡¯er and Chen¡¯er¡¯s body are of the same element as yours. The frost toxins in your body are of the same element as their inner qi and it would only be a matter of time for them to expel it. There wouldn¡¯t be any form of danger. However, we will require two days at the very least and we can¡¯t be hasty for sess. With Justice currently helping us to guard the Courtyard, our only source of danger has been removed!¡±


    Li Xue muttered in a low voice, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, with Justice and Ling Jian guarding us outside, nothing will go wrong for sure. Can both little sister Chen and I transform the frost toxins into our own inner qi? It would be a waste to miss such a good opportunity. After all, the Divine ck Negative Meridians sits at the forefront of all frost toxins. Furthermore, it rests in the meridians of the human body naturally and is also of the extreme Yin element. It should be extremely helpful to our Divine Ice Form. If we can assimte the frost toxins into our bodies...¡±


    Ling Tian frowned and replied, ¡°I had such intentions originally but there are great risks involved. With every advantage there would also be a disadvantage. The moment the frost toxins are stimted, it will definitely be difficult to control them. It will already be a challenge to purge the frost toxins out and if your inner qi is unable to assimte them...¡± After pausing for a moment, Ling Tian shook his head and said in frustration, ¡°It is best to reconsider this matter.¡±


    Li Xue nodded her head, ¡°This was originally a huge problem. I will act ording to the circumstances. The moment we begin purging the frost toxins, we will be able to determine the strength of the toxins. If we are able to, I will preserve the frost toxins after sucking them out from BingYan¡¯s body. Then, Ling Chen and I will try to refine it together. If not, I will give it up on the spot. With the Heaven Reversing Restoration Pill to aid us, the dangers will be greatly reduced.¡±


    Ling Tian thought for a moment before agreeing. However, he still warned with a heavy tone, ¡°You must not take any risks.¡± He was truly afraid of Li Xue¡¯s fearless personality. If she were to forcefully preserve the toxins beyond her abilities, things would truly be disastrous. He knew that while the frost toxins were extremely frightening. If the twodies were able to refine them, it would be a powerful source of pure XianTian energy. Ling Tian was afraid that Li Xue wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the allure of such a powerful energy and forcefully attempt to refine it.


    Li Xue chuckled, ¡°After purging the frost toxins, you can help BingYan cut off her connection to us and aid her to recover her vitality to prevent her from suffering a bacsh from the frost toxins. As for Ling Chen and I, don¡¯t worry. Both of us cultivate the Divine Ice Form and are more familiar with frost toxins than you. You do not have to worry about us.¡±


    The moment she said that, Ling Tian became even more anxious and said bitterly, ¡°Big sister, you better not joke about such a thing.¡±


    Li Xue broke out into a wide grin, ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t worry. Everything will be fine.¡± Hearing Ling Tian calling her big sister, she mimicked his words by calling him big brother.


    Yu BingYan and Ling Chen could not help but burst out intoughter as well.

 Chapter 606 - If I Make the Decision

    <h4>Chapter 606: If I Make the Decision</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Ling Tian walked out of the secret chamber and visited Shui QianRou¡¯s room next.


    After her previous injuries, Shui QianRou used this as an excuse to stay in the Ling Family Courtyard. She was sworn sisters with Ling Chen and Yu BingYan after all, and Ling Chen would naturally prepare a personal room that belonged to her. After the battle with the Lei Family, she had also suffered severe injuries and naturally stayed over here.


    First, Shui QianRou was extremely fatigued and did not have the mood to face the few Elders from her Shui Family or those Shui Family young nobles. She was afraid that she would end up retching if she saw them and it definitely wasn¡¯t healthy for her recovery. Second, Shui QianRou naturally had her own reasons for staying back at the Courtyard.


    Shui QianRou¡¯s decision was one that her maid Die¡¯er supported greatly. However, Shui QianRou hadn¡¯t seen her personal maid for a couple of days already. During this period of time, Die¡¯er did not do anything else but take care of the casualties. However, the only casualty that she took care of was Ling Chi alone! All of Ling Chi¡¯s brothers were allpletely filled with jealousy!


    At that time, Ling Feng teased Die¡¯er, ¡°Miss Die, men and women should not have such physical contact with each other. With you taking such good care of dog egg, changing his clothes and tending to his injuries, his pure body had beenpletely seen by you. You have to take responsibility for this!¡±


    Die¡¯er replied without a care in the world, ¡°So be it! Why would I be afraid of taking responsibility for him? I just like taking care of brother Chi¡¯ge, so what?!¡±


    As Ling Yun saw Ling Feng being stumped for words, he quickly came to Ling Feng¡¯s aid, ¡°Miss Die, if you are here to take care of dog egg, who will take care of your young miss?¡±


    Who would have thought that Die¡¯er¡¯s reply would be, ¡°Young miss? What young miss?! AHHHH... I forgot...¡±


    This was not the worst!


    Ever since Ling Chi was injured, Die¡¯er¡¯s heart ached badly and she guarded next to Ling Chi¡¯s bed each day. Even when Justicemanded that no one was to watch by the side when he was treating the injuries of the wounded, thatsspletely ignored Justice¡¯smands. After knowing about this, Shui QianRou broke out in cold sweat for her personal maid. Who was Justice? How would he allow anyone to watch him disy his medicinal skills? What if he killed Die¡¯er in a fit of rage?! How unlucky!


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t because of Justice¡¯s magnanimity that he didn¡¯t fly into a rage. It was only because Die¡¯er had nothing else in her eyes apart from Ling Chi. With her mind and soul fully upied with Ling Chi, how would she have the mood to secretly learn Justice¡¯s medicinal skills? Although Ling Chi was severely wounded in battle, he also profited from his injuries. During this period of time, his rtionship with Die¡¯er took a great step forward. His injuredrades were allpletely filled with jealousy as they cursed Ling Chi for making use of his injuries to pick up girls. Even Justice who originally had the intention to train Ling Chi could only helplessly give up on the idea!


    Seeing Ling Tianing into the room, Shui QianRou went into a daze for a moment before asking, ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°I am here.¡± Ling Tian rubbed his nose and felt as though he was spouting unnecessary garbage. I am standing right in front of you already, can I possibly say that I am not here? What kind of a question is that? Why would this usually brightdy ask such a silly question?!


    With this silly question and answer, an awkward atmosphere filled the room...


    Shui QianRou lowered her head as she sat on the chair and twiddled with the corners of her shirt like she was a frightened quail. She had actually shrunk back with nervousness and her breathing also became ragged.


    After Ling Tian replied to Shui QianRou, he fell silent and actually did not know what to say. Seeing Shui QianRou¡¯s reaction, Ling Tian also felt a tinge of embarrassment. Such a heavy atmosphere was not what which he had imagined.


    ¡°You...¡± Shui QianRou said.


    ¡°You...¡± Ling Tian said.


    The two of them said at the same time.


    ¡°You first...¡±


    ¡°You first...¡±


    They said at the same time again!


    They actually had such chemistry!


    ¡°Puchi...¡± Shui QianRou burst out into giggles and Ling Tian also broke out into a smile. The two of them truly felt that such an awkward atmosphere was truly amusing. The awkwardness in the room was also swept out with both of theirughter.


    ¡°Ladies first. What would you like to say?¡± Ling Tian asked with a smile.


    Shui QianRou smiled, ¡°I wanted to ask. You can¡¯t possibly being over just so you can fall into a daze with me, right?¡±


    ¡°Haha,¡± Ling Tian smiled and cleared his throat before saying, ¡°I heard that the Shui Family base in the Heavenly Wind Continent is beneath Mount Vacant?¡±


    Shui QianRou replied with an ¡®Mmm¡¯ before continuing, ¡°This isn¡¯t a secret. Three hundred years ago, our Shui Family shifted our family from Gold Water City to Mount Vacant, which is the current Mount Hateless. From then on, there had been eight family heads and after generations of hard work, our base is pretty impressive!¡±


    ¡°Pretty impressive? Miss Shui is too humble...¡± Ling Tian said with a thoughtful expression, ¡°Has your family made any actions recently?¡±


    A look of bitterness could be seen on Shui QianRou¡¯s face. ¡°Previously, I hid the news of my brother¡¯s death and while our family was thrown into chaos because of this matter a while back, we were still able to hang in there. But after this matter, the standing of our faction within the Shui Family had already be shaky. If not for my merits of setting up the Shui Family Courtyard in Sky Bearing to allow my Shui Family to stabilize our standing in Heavenly Star, my father¡¯s position of family head would probably have been...¡± Shui QianRou said with a dim expression before looking at Ling Tian with gratitude, ¡°In fact, I have to thank you for this matter.¡±


    Ling Tian smiled, ¡°Miss Shui does not need to thank me as such. Since we are in an alliance with each other, it is only right for us to aid each other. Besides that, if I did not have a motive, I would not have helped you either. After all, we all have our own motives. There isn¡¯t a need to thank me.¡±


    With regards to Ling Tian¡¯spletely frank reply, Shui QianRou was stumped for a moment before lowering her head with a tinge of depression. Could it be that Ling Tian¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t made from flesh? Why are all of his words so heartless?!


    Ling Tian paced around the room for a while before saying with a solemn tone, ¡°With the current strength of your Shui Family, if you guys were to face the Yu Family who is at their peak during the generational battle, what are your chances of victory?¡±


    ¡°Generational battle? Ah ah...¡± Shui QianRou let out a self-mockingugh, ¡°In truth, the generational battle has already lost its initial meaning. What¡¯s left is just two families killing each other out of hatred. For so many years, both the families have given birth to countless peerless geniuses who led the elites of their family to face off in battle. However, as the ambitions of both families grew over the years, the battle between the families also changed...¡±


    ¡°Our Shui Family is only holding on with our gigantic outer shell. After all, our Shui Family holds the ultimate authority on the Heavenly Wind Continent, and Outside Heaven has already fallen from its glory and is no longer a threat. Furthermore, the Heavenly Wind Continent only has three empires, and they all have to follow the orders of our Shui Family. This is also the reason for the arrogance of our Shui Family members. Consider the arrogance that my Shui Family elders disyed when they first came to Heavenly Star and their intention to swallow the Ling Family. Our situation in Heavenly Wind is truly far superior to the situation of the Yu Family on Heavenly Star. While our Shui Family may not be superior to the Yu Family in terms of absolute experts, the manpower of our Shui Family is far superior to the Yu Family! Especially when the leader of the Yu Family¡¯s women¡¯s team, little sister BingYan, has a strange ailment that could kill her at any moment. Our family no longer treats the generational battle with any importance! Even if our men¡¯s team were to lose, our woman¡¯s team would definitely emerge victorious. However, little sister BingYan¡¯s martial arts are no longer like before. Who knows what will happen a yearter? I may no longer have a chance for victory.¡±


    Shui QianRou sighed as she continued, ¡°Historically, the generational battle would be located in Heavenly Star. After all, both Heavenly Wind and Heavenly Sun are far smaller than Heavenly Star. They are only safe because of therge ocean that separates the continents. The Yu Family has already begun their expansion, and they have already upied half the continent. Aspared to the Shui Family, the Yu Family is far superior in wealth, soldiers and martial strength. In addition, our Shui Family has actually broken out in internal conflict at this moment. What is the point of talking about the generational battle? The meaning of this battle is truly... You should be extremely clear that I am not worried about the generational battle. I am more worried about whether or not our Shui Family will be around to take part in the generational battle!¡±


    Ling Tian replied in a low voice, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so worried. Yu ManLou would not dare to touch the Shui Family before he destroys me. In fact, he may not even dare to provoke the Shui Family. After all, it would only result in them suffering heavy losses, and his Yu Family would be swallowed up whole by me. While the Shui Family is currently in an awkward situation, it is still not facing the threat of destruction. However, I just do not understand why you guys must have a foothold in Heavenly Star. Wouldn¡¯t it be enough to rule over the Heavenly Wind Continent? Isn¡¯t such a move unnecessary?¡±


    Shui QianRou replied with a bitterugh, ¡°The battle of factions within the Shui Family has already been going on for a couple of generations and our Shui Family did have wise individuals over the years as well. They knew that if the battle between the factions continued very long, destruction would be the only fate of the Shui Family. Thus, our ancestorsmanded that if we could destroy the Yu Family, we should split up the direct descendants and side branch of the family. One faction will develop in Heavenly Wind while the other develops in Heavenly Star. With both factions being separated by the ocean, there wouldn¡¯t be the risk of the family¡¯s destruction. Even if one faction is sessful in its development, they wouldn¡¯t be able to harm the whole Shui Family. At the same time, both the factions can also be at ease. However, how could the Yu Family be destroyed so easily? If both families were to engage in an all-out battle, our Shui Family would definitely be the one to be destroyed! It would be a pipe dream to even win a Pyrrhic victory!¡±


    ¡°Besides that, a new force had also risen up in the Heavenly Wind Continent over the past five years called the Sky Alliance. When this force first appeared, they only had a few dozen people and were only capable of creating some minor disturbances. However, after just a couple of years, they had turned into thergest bandit group on the continent. Their organization was a tightly knit one and it was impossible to prate their ranks. There were a couple of times when the empires tried to surround them but they were an extremely slippery bunch. As soon as something was amiss, they would swiftly integrate themselves back into the civilian ranks. Once the danger was over, they would gather their forces together to take their revenge, creating a great deal of trouble for the empires that attempted to surround them. However, the empires werepletely helpless against them because they did not have a fixed residence and woulde and go like the wind. On top of that, their leaders are extremely skilled in martial arts and no one was capable of dealing with them. As time went on, they gradually became arge organization.¡±


    ¡°Sky Alliance...¡± Ling Tian let out a strangeugh and said with a solemn expression, ¡°Could it be that your Shui Family allowed this Sky Alliance to do as they wish?¡±


    Shui QianRouughed bitterly. ¡°Three years ago, some of the empires requested for us to take action to wipe out the Sky Alliance. However, my second uncle said that we should attempt to pull the Sky Alliance over to our side and personally went to carry out negotiations. My father was not supportive of this idea, but my second uncle was extremely insistent about it and the elders also pressured my father greatly. However, the negotiations went exceptionally well and the Sky Alliance actually agreed to our Shui Family demands and did not give us any conditions of their own. From then on, they gave us 30% of their monthly plunder. Just this alone was a huge benefit to our Shui Family and my second uncle also gained the support of the family¡¯s elders because of this. The internal struggle within the family also intensified because of this...¡±


    ¡°However, how could such benefitsst for long? A year ago, the wings of the Sky Alliance were fully grown and they suddenly ceased handing over a portion of their plunder to the Shui Family. The family was thoroughly enraged and my second uncle sent out the experts of the family to surround them but was unable to find them. However, the experts of our Shui Family were ambushed by the Sky Alliance on their way back and were almostpletely wiped out.¡±


    ¡°After that incident, the Shui Familyunched a couple of operations against the Sky Alliance, but they all ended in failure. They weren¡¯t even willing to fight us in battle and would never be greedy for sess. They did not even fall into a single one of our traps! Even with the allure of treasures, they would not fall for our tricks. At the same time, their style changedpletely. They stopped plundering and diverted all of their attention toward our Shui Family. If our Shui Family appeared, they would kill if there weren¡¯t many of us and hide if they were outnumbered. They would haunt us like a ghost and as a result, our whole family was fatigued by their actions. At the same time, my father¡¯s shaky family head position was also preserved. Of course, the fractures within our family were also the reason for our inability to wipe out the Sky Alliance. Not a single faction was willing to allow their forces to be harmed by the Sky Alliance. Thus, the Sky Alliance grew stronger day by day.¡±


    Ling Tian nodded his head and said with a questioning tone, ¡°Could it be that a thousand-year-old family like your Shui Family is unable to wipe out a bunch of bandits? Did your dad have a hand in that?¡±


    Shui QianRou¡¯s face turned red and she said with helplessness, ¡°He didn¡¯t. In truth, my dad did indeed have such intentions at the start but he was unable to contact a single one of the bandit¡¯s leaders! A bunch of bandits? Perhaps your words would be true five years ago, but the Sky Alliance had already developed to a frightening size three years ago. Together with the fact that they would rob the rich to aid the poor, they won the hearts of themoners. When they hide among themoners, unless we kill all of themoners mercilessly, it would be impossible to capture them. Today, it is already a sizable force that even both the Shui and Yu Families have to treat seriously.¡±


    A mysterious look of praise could be seen on Ling Tian¡¯s lips as he said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, these bandits are truly pretty capable.¡±


    ¡°They aren¡¯t just ¡®pretty capable¡¯,¡± Shui QianRou had her head lowered in frustration and she did not see Ling Tian¡¯s expression, ¡°the leaders of these bandits are truly geniuses! I heard that the leader of the bandits is called Tian ZhiYi, the second leader Tian ZhiEr, and third leader Tian ZhiSi. They are a trio of biological triplets. While their names sound a little strange, they are all extremely valiant in battle and skilled in martial arts. Furthermore, their schemes are extremely brilliant, and they are a huge threat to our Shui Family. Our Shui Family attracts all the attention with our size while the Sky Alliance is always in hiding. As time went on, our family grew extremely frustrated... Thus, my father suggested to put them aside first and look into expanding in Heavenly Star. However, who would have imagined that things are a hundred times more troublesome in Heavenly Star?¡± Shui QianRou let out a long sigh of depression.


    Ling Tian smiled but did not say a thing. What could he say? All of the frustration that the Shui Family faced was a result of his orders. Ling One, Ling Two and the rest traveled to Heavenly Wind with Ling Tian¡¯s handwritten guerri warfare tactics. It truly wasn¡¯t easy for them to develop to such a size in less than five years.


    Thinking for a moment, Ling Tian then asked with doubt again, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you guys expand towards Heavenly Sun? There shouldn¡¯t be any obstructions there, right? Why Heavenly Star?¡±


    Shui QianRou rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Heavenly Sun is far inferior to Heavenly Wind and they arecking in basicmodities. So what if we conquer the continent? Wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to being banished? Neither factions would be willing to expand towards Heavenly Sun, and our ancestor¡¯smand was for us to destroy the Yu Family and upy Heavenly Star. First, this is so that both the factions would be united in the face of amon enemy. Second, this is because of our enmity with the Yu Family. Third, regardless of which faction upies Heavenly Star, it would be a huge victory for our Shui Family. However, it seems like this is no more than a pipe dream. Howmentable, our family has actually broken out in conflict over this...¡±


    Ling Tian chuckled before saying solemnly, ¡°Your Shui Family shouldn¡¯t be in such desperate straits right? It is just that I do not agree with the actions of your Shui Family. If I acknowledge your Shui Family, I believe that you guys would be able to rece the Yu Family. After all, you have already witnessed the strength of me and my Ling Family. I definitely have the strength to achieve that. However, there is only a single possibility to make me acknowledge your Shui Family. That is for your Shui Family to be my strength. At the very least, your Shui Family must aid my Ling Family. If not, I could not be bothered to be involved with your affairs. After all, it isn¡¯t a happy affair to have an alliance partner that may stab me in the back at any moment!¡±


    The matters of the world are always changing and the Ling Family was originally a small grassroots family in the eyes of the Shui Family. However, Ling Tian had actually said that the Shui Family needed to receive his acknowledgment. Furthermore, Shui QianRou, who was in front of him, did not have the intention of disagreeing with him. In Shui QianRou¡¯s heart, the strength of the Ling Family had obviously exceeded her Shui Family.


    This was an undeniable fact!


    Shui QianRou had a frustrated look on her face as she said, ¡°I know that you have such an ambition but our family would never agree to it. It would be impossible for even my dad to agree, not to mention the others!¡±


    ¡°Your dad wouldn¡¯t agree? That¡¯s right, your dad is the current family head and his agreement is truly important. But... what if you agree and you are the family head? What about that?!¡± Ling Tian said patiently, ¡°I will promise you aplete Shui Family, and I only need the three continents to be united under my rule. As for your Shui Family, regardless of whether the world is united as one or the various empires are at war, your Shui Family would still be the Shui Family. What¡¯s the difference? Do you understand what I mean?¡±


    ¡°If I was the family head...¡± Shui QianRou let out a fuzzy smile and her eyes were locked on Ling Tian¡¯s face, ¡°If I was the head of the Shui Family, whatever you want and whatever your request, I will agree to it!¡±


    Shui QianRou¡¯s burning gaze was fixed onto Ling Tian¡¯s face for a long while before she added, ¡°At that time, even if you want me to disband the Shui Family, I will agree to it without hesitation!¡± As she said that, she seemed to be a volcano that was on the verge of erupting!


    Ling Tian suddenly felt an immense pressure. Shui QianRou was trying to force him to reveal his cards. With Shui QianRou¡¯s personality, for her to say these words, it meant that she had already made a choice between Ling Tian and her family!


    Letting out a long breath, Ling Tian suppressed the agitation in his heart and said, ¡°You have to be clear about something. I want to unite the world, and what I want is not just the Shui Family. Even if we are able to be together someday, it shouldn¡¯t be because the Shui Family helped me or because I helped the Shui Family. I do not want it to be an exchange of conditions. If we are together in the future, the only possibility is because both of us are willing parties! Regardless of who you choose to marry, the Shui Family will not be your dowry.¡±


    ¡°I understand! I truly understand!¡± Tears began to well up in Shui QianRou¡¯s eyes and she looked as though a burden was lifted off from her shoulders, ¡°I really understand what you mean. I wouldn¡¯t mind... are you willing to trust me?!¡±


    Ling Tian let out a bitterugh, ¡°Because I trust you, you have to be clear that regardless of the negotiations or dealings with your Shui Family, it would only be a matter between our families and not us. You must not have any sense of guilt.¡±


    Shui QianRou wiped off her tears and huffed angrily, ¡°You are obviously trying to force me. How can you still say such things after what I just said?!¡±


    She was obviously trying to whine to Ling Tian. From this moment, on, the rtionship between the two of them had also beenpletely transformed.


    Ling Tian made an exaggerated expression in response, ¡°What did I do? What did you do? I am only speaking the truth. You sound as though I am trying to force ady into prostitution! As though I am trying to force you into a marriage with me.¡±


    Shui QianRou burst out intoughter, ¡°Aren¡¯t you someone like that? A yboy who would resort to unscrupulous means to achieve your objectives whenever you see a prettydy? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know! Hmph!¡±


    ¡°Achieve my objectives? What objectives? What unscrupulous means did I resort to?¡± Ling Tian asked with an innocent smile.


    ¡°Scram!¡± Shui QianRou¡¯s face turned red and she threw her pillow at Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian chuckled and caught the pillow before taking a sniff on it. ¡°How fragrant. The true fragrance of a virgin.¡±


    Shui QianRou was both embarrassed and enraged, but she also felt her body was light and fluffy as though she was in the clouds. She had an inexplicable shyness in her heart and felt an immense sense of satisfaction. In all of her life, this was the first time she felt such sweetness in her heart.

 Chapter 607 - Deep Love of Ones Intended

    <h4>Chapter 607: Deep Love of One¡¯s Intended</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Ever since Shui QianRou came to Heavenly Star Continent, her shock never seemed to have faded. For someone who was used to looking down on people in disdain, with a proud and arrogant attitude, this period of time was nothing less than a nightmare. She had put forth her heart and soul in order to fight for her family, even to the point of forsaking her own personal feelings, but all she received in exchange was the merciless abandonment of her family, even to the point of falling into their despicable traps. This caused her insistence towards her family to finally cken.


    Furthermore, with someone like Yu BingYan as a clear cut example for her, Shui QianRou¡¯s stand was even more swayed. Every time when she saw how Yu BingYan would unhesitatingly dere her love for Ling Tian, that smitten expression she had would always cause Shui QianRou to feel envious for her. Both of them were simr women from aristocratic families, and they were even supposed to be opponents for the generational battle, so why was it that Yu BingYan could chase after her own happiness but not herself?


    To a woman, was power and influence really that important? The crucial point was still having a partner who could understand her properly to apany her for the rest of her life. If she could not be together with the one she loved, then even if she climbed to the highest peak of the world, what use was it? Even if she could make the Shui Family into the world¡¯s top aristocratic family, where would be the bliss and joy in that?


    As such, Shui QianRou was at a loss for what to do now. However, while she was perplexed, Ling Tian had actually instructed the Ling Family to create opportunities for her, slowly step by step fulfilling her aspirations in the Shui Family. This made Shui QianRou feel that the reason why Ling Tian was doing all of this was to allow her topensate for the Shui Family. This filled her with much bliss, but deep inside her heart, she knew that once the matter in Heavenly Star came to an end, Ling Tian would not stop his ambitions of expansion no matter who was the person persuading him. At that time, she should return to Heavenly Star to obtain her birthright. Only then could she actually help the one she loved.


    The constraints of time, in contrast, allowed Shui QianRou to make the final choice to chase after her own happiness. She was no longer ever fearful and nervous, especially towards thest few days of brutal deaths and murder. Ling Tian and Shui QianRou all were severely wounded, which made her feel that life was too precious and short. At any time, a person could just close their eyes forever, and such a frightening realization was a factor that made her choose to walk down her own path.


    Shui QianRou did not wish to still keep all the matters in her heart even when she died, without anyone knowing or hearing of it. This was especially in regards to letting Ling Tian know that she was attracted to him. If she did not tell him anything before she died, then that would be a regret she would carry to her grave.


    Even if she could only obtain a year or even a day of bliss, that was enough. This was the mentality Shui QianRou had currently.


    As such, she revealed all that was inside her heart towards Ling Tian today without the slightest hesitation. Ling Tian¡¯s response was considered to be within her expectations, yet not at the same time, because she herself was aware that Ling Tian was not totally callous about her. At least, he thought of her in a positive light. This was also another driving factor giving her the courage to confess her feelings.


    While Ling Tian¡¯s reply was vague, Shui QianRou already understood what he was trying to imply.


    At this point, she wanted to cry, to cry out in blissful happiness.


    ¡°In the near future, when the matters here have calmed down, you should also return to Heavenly Wind Continent to start the operations. Just passively countering their every move cannot go on forever, as your situation will get worse. If you wish to win, then you need to take the initiative. Only then will you stand the chance of overthrowing them. If those at the sides manage to score some good results during the generational battle, then there will not be any hope left for you to reverse the situation.¡± Ling Tian let out an indifferent smile as he walked away, seeming to randomly drop this remark.


    Shui QianRou felt her heart sink as a sour feeling filled her nose. Has it finallye to this?


    To leave Heavenly Star Continent, to leave this ce where she could sleep in peace every night..... to return to that nightmare of a ce where deceit and treacheryy abundant, to continue with a life of plotting and scheming? Then.... when can this stop? When will we ever meet?! Shui QianRou was filled with mncholy. And a dull throbbing pain could be felt in her heart. She lowered down her head, tightly biting on her cherry lips, while her feet involuntarily drew circles on the floor. But she did not speak.


    ¡°You will not feel lonely, because I¡¯ll be apanying you there.¡± Ling Tianughed and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve dreamed of seeing the scenery of the Heavenly Wind Continent for a long time already. I¡¯m also pretty interested in the heroic legends behind Mount Vacant Sky. Can you feel at ease now?¡±


    ¡°Really? You¡¯re really intending to go over there?¡± Shui QianRou lifted up her head as undisguised joy shone through her eyes. The joys and sorrows of lifee too quickly, one moment she was submerged in hell, but the next she was lifted back up to heaven. A brilliant smile was already suffused on her face as she spoke. So long as ¡®he¡¯ remained by her side, where on earth could she go and not feel happy?


    ¡°Oh? Why is it that you¡¯ve started crying? Do you hate me that much, If so, then forget it. Since you don¡¯t wish to see me, then I had better not go over there. I don¡¯t need to bring disdain upon myself!¡± Ling Tian pretended to sigh as he turned to walk out.


    ¡°Go, you must go!¡± Shui QianRou pounced over like a fish jumping out of the water, hugging him. It was like an octopus hadtched onto him, and sheughed as she shouted out, ¡°You obviously said that you would go, so you can¡¯t go back on your word. You must go, you better go...¡±


    Never in his dreams did he imagine that Shui QianRou would have such an intense reaction, and Ling Tian was struck full on by the waves of fragrance that rushed towards him. A soft and warm body that was filled with countless temptations suddenly clung onto him, with the feeling of satiny soft skin all around him. Shui QianRou¡¯s proud twin peaks were pressed tightly on his chest. The thin fabric of her robes did nothing to mask the sensitive senses of Ling Tian, and he could acutely feel two little dots that were the size of beans lightly grazing his chest...


    Thisss actually did not bother wearing any undergarments!


    Ling Tian felt as though a ball of fire had been lit up under his heart. Looking at the scene of spring in front of him, carrying an infinite amount of happiness, as well as the satisfied smile on her face causing her cherry-red lips to curve into a crescent, Ling Tian¡¯s body zed up with an evil fire. He could not help but lower his head down, quickly sealing that perfect little mouth with his.


    Shui QianRou had previously lost herself in her emotions, and within this short instant she suddenly felt that she had acted too rashly, without a single trace of a graceful bearing. She was afraid that her position in his eyes would be lowered and was just about toe down when her vision went dark, and she realized that her lips had already been imed by Ling Tian...


    Her brain short-circuited instantly with a ¡®boom¡¯, leaving a patch of white. Her eyes widened into perfect circles, staring into Ling Tian who was impossibly close to her, revealing an expression of embarrassment as well as helplessness.


    Wasn¡¯t this what she had always dreamed of? But... why was the feeling so strange? Her heart was in a panic, yet she was filled with so much sweetness and bliss. This hug, how could it suddenly feel so safe to her?


    Shui QianRou only felt her lips being wrapped in warmth, but shortly after, a lively tongue started to tease the edges of her lips, before suddenly prying open her teeth and burrowing in...


    An immediate sensation of losing one¡¯s soul and melting rose from Shui QianRou¡¯s heart. She tentatively opened her mouth, epting the advances of the man before her. It was only after a long time that she suddenly recovered from her senses, and wanted to open her mouth wide to scream out. But who knew that the moment her mouth opened up wide, her tongue was immediatelytched onto by the offensive party. Shui QianRou¡¯s body quivered and her brain grew all foggy once again. She could only resign herself to hold on to Ling Tian for dear life, without any power to struggle. Her eyes were trained onto him, curiously yet shyly watching his face.


    Shui QianRou only felt as though her body was incredibly weak, without even the strength to hold onto Ling Tian any longer. Just as she was about to drop off, she felt a warmth on her pert behind. It turned out that a pair of zing hot hands had all of a sudden appeared on her, slightly exerting strength as they supported her. But these pair of hands were extremely perverted, actually taking the chance to slide further in and start to lightly knead at her secret spots...


    Shui QianRou could only open her eyes wide, yet could not do anything against Ling Tian¡¯s frenzied tongue action. She actually could not react to his advances, or it should be said that she had no idea how to react to him...


    Suddenly, Ling Tian lifted up his head, breaking the kiss as he panted heavily. He looked deeply into her eyes as he reprimanded. ¡°Focus.¡±


    His tone was actually so domineering!


    This arrogant and domineering tone managed to allow Shui QianRou to cut through the fog in her mind. But instead of registering the dominance, she was panicking in her heart as she rapidly thought, ¡°He wants me to focus? Focus on what?¡± Thinking up to this point, she only managed to open her mouth and ask this silly question, ¡°What.... focus?¡±


    ¡°What huh... focus on this.¡± Ling Tian¡¯s tone had be rougher, and he bent his head once again, sealing up her lips with his...


    Shui QianRou began to feel as though she was short for breath.....


    It was only after a long period of time that Ling Tian finally let go of her, cuddling her in his bosom as he gazed at her shyly nestled within, huffing and panting with tightly shut eyes. He lightly smiled, before blowing into her ear, ¡°How did it feel?¡±


    Shui QianRou was immersed in the feeling of having her soul floating about the nine heavens, and had not returned back to earth. Thus she instinctively responded, ¡°What feeling?¡± Momentster, she snapped back into reality, and her face immediately felt as though it was on fire. With a lovable moan, she immediately buried her face into Ling Tian¡¯s chest, not daring to look up.


    Ling Tian evilly grinned before using a hand to smack down on her buttocks before kneading them unceremoniously. Shui QianRou immediately moaned out loud, her body trembling as her eyes grew vacant once more.


    Savoring the texture and feel of softness on his hands, Ling Tian strongly resisted the urge to take her right there and then. He deeply breathed in, before putting her down.


    It was not that he had no desire to, but rather he could not afford to.


    Li Xue, Ling Chen and Yu BingYan were in another room not far from here, and if the three of them got impatient and rushed over, catching them in the act, Ling Tian could have a tough time trying to swallow these three vats of vinegar [1]...


    Furthermore, this was a critical juncture, and it simply was not the time to fool around...


    If he wished to consider their happiness, then he needed to think from a long term perspective, Ling Tianforted himself inwardly. This caused little Ling Tian who was at full mast to slowly sound the retreat as well.


    ¡°You have to take good care of yourself these few days. We might have to move off at any moment. As for the construction of the Shui Family Courtyard here at Sky Bearing, you can be assured, nothing will go wrong.¡± Ling Tian lightly tousled her hair as he gently spoke.


    Shui QianRouy on the reclining chair as though she was totally boneless, and could only reply with a soft ¡®en¡¯. She was unlike Ling Tian, who had a ¡®daily exercise regime¡¯ every day. She was still ady who had yet to be married, thus even the kiss they had previously was her first kiss! She was still enthralled within that feeling of bliss, to the point that her brain was still a little foggy. Whatever Ling Tian said, she would agree, and it was as though she had no brain cells left to think. Or else, with the intelligence of this great Miss Shui, how could she pose such a stupid question just now?


    Looking at Shui QianRou¡¯szy look as though she was still immersed within her dreams, Ling Tian felt a sense of happiness, and lightly held on to her as he whispered a few more endearing words before he finally left the room.


    It was a long time after Ling Tian left that Shui QianRou was finally roused from her messy thoughts. As she gradually recalled the bits and pieces that had happened, her face grew redder and hotter, and finally she moaned out loud, burying her head within the pillow as she pulled the nkets over her, as though trying to enclose herself in her own world. Just what was wrong with her today, this was just too embarrassing....


    As Ling Tian walked out of the room, he sighed towards himself. Regarding the matters in Heavenly Wind Continent, he really did not know how to handle it. There was only less than a year left before the Yu and Shui Families¡¯ sixty-year generational battle! Ling Tian was weighing his options. Would it be better for him to go over to Heavenly Wind Continent before the battle started, or after? Although, the generational battle had already lost its original meaning!


    If he went there before the battle, then relying on the messy situation of the Shui Family currently, he could borrow the strength and influence of the Sky Alliance to further his ns. However, right now the hearts of the Shui Family members were scattered from one another, but their foundations still maintained. If he wished to carry out his ns, then he would have to pay a humongous price to do so, and he wasn¡¯t willing!


    But if he were to head over after the generational battle, while the Shui Family would suffer from a drop in strength, his opponents would definitely obtain an overwhelming advantage in the generational battles and this would usher in a new age of the Shui Family. At that point, not only would their internal strife be solved, but they would also group together and be like a te of steel. At that point, it would be hard for Ling Tian to seed in his n.


    To allow Shui QianRou to rise up was indeed a path of thorns.


    Shaking his head, Ling Tian still could not make up his mind in the end and walked with heavy steps towards the secret chamber. This problem could wait until he had purged the poison from Yu BingYan¡¯s meridians.


    ¡°How are the preparations?¡± The moment Ling Tian entered, he spoke in a stern voice, giving the three beauties a scare. They did not know why Ling Tian¡¯s tone would suddenly be so severe.


    How could they know that Ling Tian was doing a preemptive strike in order to hide his ¡®wrongdoings¡¯ earlier?


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem at all, we can begin at any time.¡± Li Xue sized up Ling Tian with a suspicious look. Inside the room, the person who knew Ling Tian best was probably her! She clearly knew that something was up with Ling Tian, but she could not be bothered to expose him.


    ¡°Not now,¡± Ling Tian solemnly replied. ¡°Since you said that preparations are done, then take a look at this to see if we can use it for the purging of the poison. This is good stuff!¡± As he spoke, his hand flipped over, and within his palmy a round and smooth orb much like a goose egg. It had a bouncy texture, and a dim light could actually be seen emitting from within it, causing a clean fragrance to appear in the stone chamber.


    ¡°This is an inner pellet? Li Xue¡¯s expression grew solemn as well. She was more experienced than Ling Tian regarding such a thing, to the point that she recognized it at the very first nce. This was indeed an inner pellet! She could not help but jump in shock, as she never realized that there were divine beasts in this world capable of congealing an inner pellet.


    ¡°This is indeed an inner pellet, it belongs to a scaled armored dragon, with it mainlyprised of Yang energy.¡± Ling Tian hefted the pellet and asked, ¡°Take a look and see if you can use it, as well as how you would go about using it. You¡¯re more familiar than me in such matters, and I can only ask for guidance this time!¡±


    ¡°Scaled Armored Dragon!¡± Li Xue sucked in a cold breath of air, stretching out her hand to receive it and feeling the quality of the pellet. Her face changed immediately as she eximed, ¡°Half of the pellet has already turned into solid form, this shows a cultivation of at least 2000 years... This should be a scaled armored dragon on the verge of turning into a true dragon! You... with your current strength, how could you even kill such a beast? Don¡¯t tell me this was done by you, I won¡¯t believe it, not even Justice could do so a thing!¡±


    Ling Tian could only bitterly smile. He knew that thisss was trying to put him down, hence he rubbed his nose and replied, ¡°If purely based on results, then you could really say that I killed it, while it was hugely because of luck. Remember how I wanted to cut the river¡¯s flow that one time? In order to do so I had to blow up the entire mountain, and when it copsed this poor creature was ttened to death, so I got it cheaply. That¡¯s how I conveniently got my hands on this thing.¡±


    ¡°Conveniently? What other good stuff do you have? Take it all out!¡± Li Xue¡¯s eyes lit up and her little hand had already stretched out once more, directly under Ling Tian¡¯s nose.¡±


    Ling Tianughed bitterly.


    It was not that he did not wish to pass things over, but the problem was how to go about doing it. The skin of the scaled armored dragon could be used to manufacture protective vests, and the inner pellet could be given to whoever had the best knowledge of it. But the problemy in the most precious treasures of the scaled armored dragon, the eyes, which were also known as night illumination pearls! There were only two, but three women here... whom should he give it to?


    ¡°Hand it over!¡± Seeing Ling Tian with a bitter smile on his face, Ling Chen and Yu BingYan could not help but giggle and exchange nces. Suddenly, two more hands appeared under Ling Tian¡¯s nose.


    ¡°Heh heh, just the inner pellet? For a scaled armored dragon to have cultivated to such a level, its eyes could be considered as the highest grade of night illumination pearls, so where are they? Hurry and hand them out! Why, have you given them to someone else? No wonder you had a shifty look when you came in just now!¡± Li Xue was akin to a loan shark who hade to collect the debts.


    Ling Tian immediately started sweating, and he dejectedly took out the night illumination pearls that were asrge as chicken eggs, stuffing them into Li Xue¡¯s hands as he anxiously replied, ¡°What shifty look? I¡¯ll hand these over but there¡¯s only two, so you can choose who to give them to. I have no opinions on this!¡± The moment he passed her the pearls he immediately rxed and beganughing out loud.


    When the night illumination pearls were taken out, the entire stone chamber was suddenly shrouded in a faint dusky light, elegant and pristine, as though untainted by mortal dirt. The rays of light let out were just like that of a fantasy world...


    ¡°Wah!¡± Ling Chen and Yu BingYan immediately eximed in joy. Being females, they always had an attraction and thirst for such rare treasures. No matter if they were ady from an aristocratic family or a daughter of a humble home, neither was an exception, and they were immediately enthralled by the pearls.


    Li Xue was also simrly stunned.


    With her intelligence, she immediately understood that the ¡®rent¡¯ she worked so hard to get had instantly turned into a hot potato in her hands!


    There was only two of them, so how should she divide them? Now that there were three of them, and this was not even counting Xiao YanXue, Shui QianRou, as well as Ling Tian¡¯s cousin back in the Ling Residence.... Li Xue sighed, could it be that she would be forced to divide it using a knife?


    Ling Chen as well as Yu BingYan immediately realized this point and looked at the other party in embarrassment before suddenly taking a step back.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore!¡± In a panic, Li Xue immediately threw the two pearls back to Ling Tian, as though they were searing hot metal tes.


    Ling Tian hurriedly caught them, a helpless look on his face as he replied, ¡°I already said that I have no opinions, so what do you want me to do?¡±


    All threedies suddenly fell into silence. They evidently wanted it, but they did not dare to open their mouths, obviously wanting for Ling Tian to make the final choice. Who would this jerk choose in the end?


    Ling Tian did not know whether tough or cry. It was troublesome when one had too many wives. This matter of choosing who to give things to was really too vexing.


    If he were to choose to randomly hand it out, then the rest of them would definitely be saddened. In addition, the girl who received it would be overjoyed but also incredibly anxious, since she would be on the opposite side of the otherdies.


    Ling Tian viciously red at Li Xue, his meaning clear: See! ying punk with me, look at the trouble you¡¯ve caused!


    Li Xue guiltily looked away, before suddenly rolling her eyes at him as she lowered her head. In her heart she was sneering, Serves you right, who asked you to be such a womanizer, taking so many concubines? Now look, isn¡¯t this your retribution?¡±


    The secret chamber fell into a moment of silence such that even a pin dropping could be heard.


    After a while, Ling Tian finallyughed bitterly. ¡°Since we cannot separate them, then how about I just smash them all apart and mix it with water, allowing everyone to drink it? I heard that this thing has beautifying properties, and everyone can get an equal share if it¡¯s ground into powder.¡± Ling Tian evenughed, but hisugh was extremely forced and sounded more like he was crying out loud thanughing.


    The moment his sentence ended, the three beauties red at him as though he was a monster. Such a perfect work of nature, a treasured night illumination pearl, and this b*stard actually wanted to smash it?


    The three of them immediately rushed forward, snatching the pearls away from him. After exchanging a nce with each other, Li Xue suddenly coughed and muttered, ¡°Regarding these two pearls, I have an idea.¡±


    Ling Tian looked at her interestedly, ¡°Oh, what is it? How do you n to solve it?!¡±


    ¡°These two pearls, while wondrous, only number two in the end. No matter which sister you give it to, it would be very inappropriate. As such, I have two ideas to solve this. The first would be that since these night illumination pearls came from the scaled armored dragon, they have the ability to absorb the surrounding energy of the atmosphere, and other than beautifying effects, it can keep illnesses at bay. That¡¯s the say, so long as one wears the pearl on them, their bodies will gradually improve. Although it is not as heaven-defying as having immortality, they can increase their lifespan by years without a problem. My first suggestion would be to give these two pearls to the two elders of the Ling Family, allowing both of them to wear one each.¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s eyes lit up, and could not help but secretly nod his head.


    ¡°The second idea would be to take these two pearls as family heirlooms of the Ling Family. Since we¡¯re already in the midst of our great n, and it will not be for long before Tian¡¯ge will sit on the throne, my meaning is to use these pearls as the jewelry when the emperor ascends his throne. The emperor will wear one, and the empress will wear the other.¡± Li Xue slowly spoke.


    ¡°I believe that no matter which idea it is, the pearls would not cause any unnecessary problems. What does everyone think!¡±


    ¡°Both ideas are good, hehe, Sister Xue, you¡¯re really smart!¡± Both Ling Chen and Yu BingYan praised, fully convinced of Li Xue wits.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then let me pass the pearls over to grandfather and grandmother. The two elders are already getting on in age, and need these pearls more than us.¡± Ling Tian made the final decision, and could not help but feel a little guilty in his heart. To think that he was still their own grandson, but did not consider them at all!


    ¡°However, before this, the two pearls can be given to Sister BingYan to wear at her waist, at least for today.¡± Li Xue spoke after some consideration. ¡°Once we begin to purge the poison, if she wears this, then it can protect her meridians and prevent them from suffering too much damage. Secondly, the inner pellet of the scaled armored dragon will resonate with the pearls, allowing the medicinal strength to be better absorbed by the body. After treatment, it can also serve as an effective remedy to replenish the vitality in her body. It¡¯s not toote to pass the pearls over to the two elders after she recovers.¡±


    Ling Tian expressed his agreement, before asking, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I believe you have an idea of how much she will need to consume?¡±


    Li Xue, on the contrary, shook her head, ¡°How can there be a prescribed amount? I can only suggest that we start off with the smallest dosage possible, then slowly test out the greatest amount her meridians can take at any one time. When the pure Yang energy fully dissipates, then we¡¯ll stop the dosage and immediately begin the purging. Oh, there¡¯s still another point, Sister BingYan¡¯s conception and governing meridians are not opened yet, and thus only can absorb the liquid portion of the inner pellet. If the medicinal strength is too vigorous, she will not be able to take it.¡±


    Li Xue nced at Yu BingYan with a smile as she continued, ¡°If Sister BingYan is ready, then we can start. Now that we have this inner pellet, our chances of sess will greatly increase, and I believe it will be easy to dispel this foul disease for good!¡±


    Yu BingYan¡¯s face immediately turned white, and she backed off two steps like a frightened deer, tightly hugging onto Ling Tian¡¯s right arm as her body trembled.


    Divine ck Negative Meridians, this was the foul disease that had afflicted Yu BingYan for her entire life. It was also regarded as the number one incurable disease, and Yu BingYan had long given up hope to cure it. However, right now, knowing that there was a cure for it, Yu BingYan suddenly became frightened.


    If it was before she met Ling Tian, then she would not be afraid, but rather joyous at such a scenario. Curing it was a good thing, and if it could not be removed, it could be considered as a sort of release to her. Life and death did not matter to her that much during that point.


    However, after she epted Ling Tian into her heart, Yu BingYan grew afraid. She was not afraid of dying but instead was afraid of leaving Ling Tian, of knowing that he would live his life in misery. She was even more afraid of losing the happiness she had just obtained. Even if it was just to enjoy it for one month more, one day, or even a minute, to use this happiness to gamble against her treatment was not something she was willing to do, even if the chance of sess was infinitely close to 100%!


    She nkly stared at Ling Tian, tears beginning to brim in her eyes. But she refused to blink, as she felt that the moment she blinked, she would see less of Ling Tian. Even if she were to die, she wanted to see more of Ling Tian!


    Tears started to silently flow.


    ¡°Sillyss, why are you even crying?¡± Ling Tian gently wiped off the tears in her eyes as he spoke in a gentle tone, ¡°Regarding this treatment, I¡¯ve already prepared this for more than a year. Rx, nothing will go wrong! Believe in me! For a longer period of happiness, we have to ovee this illness of yours together.¡±


    Yu BingYan continued to stare dumbly at him, her voice trembling as she spoke, ¡°Tian¡¯ge, I¡¯m afraid... I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll never get to see you again. How about pushing this back for a few more days? Let me apany you a few more days, even a day more would be good.¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s heart twisted, yet he forced out augh, as though he waspletely rxed as he replied, ¡°What are you scared of?! Yan¡¯er, after today, we¡¯ll have a lifetime to spend with each other, growing older and being actual husband and wife. Didn¡¯t you already agree to that? You still promised to bear me children, don¡¯t tell me you aren¡¯t willing anymore?¡±


    Tears continued to drip down from Yu BingYan¡¯s face, as she choked in between sobs, ¡°I want... I really want to bear children for you, to grow old together, that¡¯s my greatest wish. But I¡¯m afraid... I¡¯m really afraid I don¡¯t have this fortune... what if...¡±


    ¡°There are no ifs!¡± Ling Tian¡¯s voice suddenly took on a stern tone. ¡°Yan¡¯er, you¡¯re mine, Ling Tian¡¯s woman. I need you to properly live on, do you understand? Live on for me! Believe me, and also believe yourself. We will pass through this hurdle!¡±


    Yu BingYan nodded, sprinkling the ground full of tears. ¡°Tian¡¯ge, so long as you promise me something, we can begin right away.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°You have to promise me that if, IF, if I don¡¯t make it.... and die, you have.... to quickly forget about me. I don¡¯t wish to have you feel sad over me, and even more than that I do not wish for you to miss me, to hurt yourself. You, as well as Sister Ling Chen and Li Xue must live on well without me, okay?¡± Yu BingYan¡¯s lips trembled, and the tears flowed down unceasingly now.


    Ling Tian felt a heart-wrenching pain, and the words choked in his throat. He violently hugged Yu BingYan, lowered his head, gently kissing her on her lips, growing fiercer by the second. Yu BingYan¡¯s body trembled, and her elegant arms circled around Ling Tian¡¯s neck, tightly holding on while choking and sobbing sounds still sounded from her.


    The tears never once stopped flowing down her face, flowing down to where their mouths were intertwined. Ling Tian could clearly feel a faint salty and bitter taste...


    Ling Chen and Li Xue were looking on by the side, but they actually had no jealousy in their hearts, but rather a sense of tenderness and pity towards Yu BingYan...


    [1]: The Chinese ng for being jealous (´×) sounds like vinegar.

 Chapter 608 - Romance in the Chamber

    <h4>Chapter 608: Romance in the Chamber</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Ling Jian held onto his sword as he guarded the entrance. The number one assassin in the world had a solemn expression on his face and his body was like a tyrannical spear with his breathing heavy. At the same time, his sword was already unsheathed and in his hand! He waspletely ready to do battle!


    Ling Jian had no choice but to be careful. If Ling Tian and the rest were to be disturbed at this moment, the battle strength of their Ling Family would bepletely wiped out! He cannot allow any ident to happen! Thus, Ling Jian was currently in a state of extreme readiness.


    Apart from Ling Jian, the others had already been chased out of this ce.


    Li Xue originally suggested that Justice could personally guard the ce to ensure that nothing would go wrong, but Ling Tian did not want Justice to know too many of his secrets. Especially the fact that he had the inner pellet of a flood dragon. Even if he was using the heart of a despicable individual to measure the magnanimity of a gentleman, he couldn¡¯t be bothered.


    While Ling Tian trusted Justice¡¯s character, Justice had chased after the Shui Family experts for hundreds of miles just to obtain a small Sandalwood Pearl. If Justice were to take a liking to the flood dragon¡¯s inner pellet, he would be in big trouble! While both the Sandalwood Pearl and inner pellet were like miracle medicines to treat injuries, the Sandalwood Pearl was not even in the same league as the inner pellet!


    Even if he knew that Justice would not set his eye on the inner pellet, Ling Tian still had to act carefully! Ling Tian would not allow anything to go wrong! Thus, Ling Tian decided that Ling Jian was the best candidate to keep guard.


    However, Justice wasn¡¯tpletely idle either. Ling Tian invited Justice to ¡®rest¡¯ on the outside and if there were enemies, the enemies would have to first pass through Justice. As such, his defenses could be said to be imprable!


    While Ling Tian described the whole process of purging the Divine ck Negative Meridians casually, he knew that this was one of the biggest events in his Ling Family Courtyard. The three giants of the Courtyard were involved in this process and they could not be disturbed the moment the process started. Even a slightly louder than normal sound would be enough to send the four of them into cultivation deviation.


    Thus, Ling Tian had no choice but to be careful. While there was already the iron defense of Justice on the outside, Ling Tian had still decided to make Ling Jian set up another line of defense on the inside.


    Ling Tian pressed a button and pushing onto the stone wall with force, a series of mechanical sounds could be heard and the stone wall gradually flipped open. The four of them then entered the secret chamber together.


    This was the most concealed location in the Ling Family Courtyard and the ce where Ling Tian would meet his aides in secret! In the whole Ling Family Courtyard, there were less than 20 who knew about the existence of this ce!


    However, everything that was originally in the room had been removed and only an empty chamber was left. In therge chamber, only piles of dark red charcoal could be seen lining up the sides of the chamber. Apart from that, there was a thick white cloth in the middle of the room and a stack of clean towels. Fourrge buckets of water were ced in four corners and were covered with a wooden lid.


    Ling Tian looked at the threedies who were looking at the room with surprise and smiled. He then took out the Night Illumination Pearls of the flood dragon and tied a pearl to Yu BingYan¡¯s hair. After that, he ced another pearl into a small bag and hung it around Yu BingYan¡¯s neck like a ne.


    The dim glow of the Night Illumination Pearl made Yu BingYan looked as though she was radiating with light and her beauty was all the more emphasized. She looked at Ling Tian and the others with a terrified expression which truly drew the pity of even Li Xue and Ling Chen.


    Li Xue looked at Ling Tian and Ling Tian nodded his head heavily. The faces of the threedies then flushed red as they looked at each other without making a move.


    ¡°What are all of you standing there for? Quickly undress.¡± Ling Tian asked.


    Hearing that, the three of their faces turned a shade darker. Even the usually crazy Miss Li Xue had her head lowered as she twiddled with the corner of her shirt.


    ¡°Haiz! When the three of you are supposed to be shy, you girls would act boorishly. Now that it isn¡¯t the time for you girls to be shy, all of you are acting in such an embarrassed manner.¡± Ling Tian sighed and shook his head helplessly, ¡°My three young Misses, I am not trying to take advantage of you three. In the process of purging such frost toxins, we must ensure that not a single piece of fabric remains on your body, so the toxins can be expelled into the air directly. If there is ayer of cloth, the frost toxins would end up flowing back to your hearts and things would be troublesome. All three of you are also aware of this. Why are you girls acting in such a manner now?¡±


    Li Xue grunted, ¡°We naturally understand the logic. If it is only the three of usdies being naked in front of each other, it wouldn¡¯t matter. However, the problem is that there is a man like you in front of us, how can the three of us unweddies appear in front of you without any clothes?¡±


    Ling Tianughed sneakily and winked at Ling Chen, ¡°You guys suddenly remember that all of you are unwed? While you and Yan¡¯er are indeed unweddies, Chen¡¯er is no longer unwed. Hehehe, besides that, Yan¡¯er is already my wife and we are only missing the official ceremony. If not for her Divine ck Negative Meridians, I would have already eaten her whole! You are the only troublesome one here. Do you still want to be my younger sister?¡±


    Ling Tian was obviously trying to eat all the threedies in front of him!


    Ling Chen let out a wail and she covered her face with her hands squatting down on the ground in embarrassment. Yu BingYan¡¯s cheeks were rosy red and a sense of happiness welled up in her heart. At the same time, she resolutely decided that after the frost toxins in her body was purged, she must definitely be his man!


    Seeing Ling Tian determination to eat them all up, Li Xue¡¯s face turned red, ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a barrier with cloth?¡±


    Ling Tian rolled his eyes and said, ¡°What¡¯s the difference with wearing clothes?¡±


    In actual fact, it was truly a feasible solution but young noble Ling Tian would not be willing to waste this chance which he had been nning for so long. Besides that, Ling Tian wanted to make use of this opportunity to honestly express his feelings towards thedies and set the foundation for them all to share the same bed with him together in future...


    After this incident, the threedies would definitely have fewer objections and that would not need to remain as just a dream...


    Seeing the look of suspicions on the three of their faces, Ling Tian continued, ¡°Besides that, all of you are going to be my wives sooner orter. There is no need to be afraid of embarrassment! Miss Li, please don¡¯t say that you want to be my younger sister, it is already toote for that. I am just taking a look at you, just take it that I am taking a loan before our wedding. Besides that, what is wrong with being seen by your husband? Unless you aren¡¯t willing?!¡±


    As Ling Tian finished his words, the three embarrasseddies charged forward brandishing their fists in embarrassed fury. Ling Tian¡¯s words had made the three of them both furious and embarrassed. Now that they had the chance, they must definitely teach Ling Tian a good lesson. While they were definitely willing to let their husband take a look at them, how could they not teach Ling Tian a lesson when he said it in such a despicable manner?


    Ling Tian hugged his head and curled up in a ball, crying out in pain. After the threedies finally vented their anger, they looked at each other and burst out into giggles.


    Li Xue suddenly looked at Ling Chen and said, ¡°Since younger sister Chen has already be one with him, I think that you don¡¯t need to be shy. Why doesn¡¯t younger sister Chen start first?¡±


    Ling Chen¡¯s face became bright red as she stammered, ¡°Why... why... why me?¡±


    Li Xue grunted twice and purposely said in a strange tone, ¡°Who asked you to enjoy the benefits of a favorable position and go before all of your sisters. If not you, then who?¡±


    Ling Chen waspletely embarrassed.


    Ling Tian began to sweat profusely! This demoness truly dared to say anything.


    Yu BingYan had spent the most time with Ling Chen and was extremely close to her. Seeing Ling Chen speechless, she decided toe to Ling Chen¡¯s aid, ¡°Elder sister Li, your rtionship with our husband is the best and have already begun addressing each other as brother and sister. Since our husband has acknowledged you, you can be first!¡±


    Li Xue immediately changed targets, ¡°No no no, I would only address him as my elder brother at the most but the two of you are already addressing him as ¡®husband¡¯. Since younger sister Chen isn¡¯t willing, why don¡¯t you go first?¡±


    The moment Yu BingYan realized that she was attracting fire to herself, she betrayed Ling Chen immediately, ¡°Elder sister Chen has spent the most time together with our husband and also went through a formal ceremony with him. I think we should let elder sister Chen go first.¡±


    ...


    The three of them were stuck in a stalemate in regards to who should undress first. In any case, none of them were willing to be the first one,


    Ling Tian was anxious to the point he almost had ulcers in his mouth, ¡°My deardies, this isn¡¯t a joking matter and a human life is at stake. I really...¡± Rubbing his head and pacing around the room, young noble Ling Tian truly had no ns at all.


    An idea suddenly came into Li Xue¡¯s head, ¡°I have an idea. Let us y rock, paper, scissors. The one who loses shall be the first to strip. We shall rely on our luck. How about that?¡±


    Ling Tian was the first one to agree excitedly, ¡°Count me in.¡±


    ¡°Get to the side!¡± The threedies roared together.


    Finally, under Ling Tian¡¯s insistence, he managed to squeeze himself into the game shamelessly. The four of them gathered into a circle and the threedies had a serious expression on their faces as though they were about to go into battle...


    Rock... paper... scissors!


    Ling Tian waspletely dumbfounded!


    The threedies burst out intoughter together.


    Yu BingYan, Li Xue and Ling Chen all chose rock...


    Only young noble Ling Tian chose scissors...


    ¡°Where is the justice... I am actually the first one to lose...¡± Ling Tian muttered and looked at his two fingers in a daze. He never imagined he would lose in the very first round. In fact, it wasn¡¯t anything strange either. After all, his head waspletely filled with dirty thoughts and it would be a strange matter if he didn¡¯t lose...


    ¡°Who said that there isn¡¯t justice. Isn¡¯t Justice right outside? Time to fulfill your bet! Strip! Quickly strip!¡± The threedies cried out together with delight.


    Ling Tian¡¯s body trembled and he felt as though he was an innocent young child who had fallen into a den of female wolves.


    With his hands on his waist, Ling Tian let out a bitterugh. No wonder the threedies refused to strip. With everyone still being fully clothed and staring at you, it was truly extremely embarrassing to strip in front of everyone.


    Even Ling Tian¡¯s extremely thick skin turned red...


    ¡°Hurry up and strip! What are you waiting for? Are you still a man? How can you be so wishy-washy, a human life is at stake here!¡± The threedies jeered together and returned Ling Tian¡¯s words to him.


    Ling Tian¡¯s face turned red and he wanted to find a hole to bury himself.


    ¡°Strip! Strip quickly!¡± The threedies shouted together.


    ¡°My goodness... my three queens, this little one... shall obey your orders. I hope that the three queens will be gentle... it... it is my first time...¡± Ling Tian decided that he might as well put up a show.


    Your first time? You should tell that to the ghosts!


    Under the disdainful looks of the threedies, Ling Tian slowly untied his belt. Since he could not avoid the matter, Ling Tian might as well shut his eyes and swiftly get it over and done with. In just a short few seconds, all of his clothes disappeared and only a pair of shorts was left behind, wrapping arge bundle under it...


    ¡°Lecher! Shameless!¡± The threedies shrieked together and covered their faces at the same time. The three of them never imagined that Ling Tian would be so sporty and take everything off in a few short seconds.


    Ling Tian shook his head helplessly, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to strip but you girls forced me to do so. Now that Iplied, I turned into a shameless lecher... My dear three young Miss, aren¡¯t the three of you too difficult to please? Where is the justice?!¡±


    The three of them burst outughing together and Ling Tian realized that while the three of them covered their faces with their hands, they obviously left a gap between their fingers and were obviously taking a sneak peek!


    Ling Tian snorted twice and flexed his muscles like he was a bodybuilder, ¡°How about it? Do I look good? Is my figure wonderful?¡±


    ¡°Cheh!¡± The threedies snorted with disdain.


    ¡°Stop talking about me, the three of you should hurry up. If you drag matters on, the sky will turn dark.¡± Ling Tian pestered with impatience. At the same time, his eyes glowed a lecherous green...


    With Ling Tian pestering them, the three of them forgot to tease him and became anxious. The three of them hid their hands behind their backs and a look of seriousness could be seen on their faces.


    An intense battle unfolded again. After two rounds, two delighted chuckles sounded and someone finally lost...


    The one who lost was the main character of today: Yu BingYan.


    Yu BingYan¡¯s face was already as red as a red cloth and she had forgotten all about her fear from the Divine ck Negative Meridians. Her head was lowered and her whole body stiff...


    ¡°Time to fulfill your bet! Strip!¡± Ling Tian roared and felt a trace of satisfaction in his heart...


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to!¡± Yu BingYan wailed and sat on the ground hugging her knees. She curled up like an egg and hid her head in knees.


    Thisss had actually begun to act shamelessly. Ling Chen and Li Xue looked at each other helplessly.


    Ling Tian was extremely magnanimous, he waved his hands and said, ¡°You two continue, let me take care of her.¡±


    He then squatted down and chuckled, ¡°Yan¡¯er, let me give you two choices. Number one, you strip on your own. Of course, you can leave your undergarments. Number two, I will strip you down personally. Hehehe... I can guarantee you that not a single piece of cloth will be left on your body. How about that?¡±


    Yu BingYan raised her head up shyly and looked at Ling Tian, ¡°I... I can keep my undergarment?¡±


    ¡°You can keep it if you want.¡± Ling Tian nodded his head.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yu BingYan grunted and stomped her feet before taking a peek at the three others, ¡°You guys... turn around...¡±


    Ling Chen and Li Xue chuckled as they looked from the side happily, ¡°Little sister BingYan, we are alldies, what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? When the three of us bathed together, we have already seen it all! Look at your shy appearance, so useless!¡±


    Yu BingYan looked at the other two and pouted angrily, ¡°The two of you better not be too delighted. It will be both of your turns soon. Do the two of you think that you can escape?¡±


    The twodies froze up and red back at Yu BingYan.


    Ling Tian watched from the side with interest, and seeing the reddened faces of the threedies, he felt an immense sense of satisfaction in his heart. Knowing that the threedies would never strip with him around, he said, ¡°I will go and light the charcoal first and the three of you should not dy matters for too long. It is only a matter of time and we need to quickly purge the Divine ck Negative Meridians from BingYan. Li Xue, you are the one who is the most familiar with the inner pellet of the flood dragon and should make ample preparations. Ling Chen, aid BingYan in consuming a Great Cyclic Pellet. Remember, you must immediately help her to absorb the medicinal effect. Right after the medicinal effect of the Great Cyclic Pellet is fully unleashed, BingYan¡¯s meridians will be at their peak and you must let her consume a small amount of the inner pellet. At that time, all the charcoal in the room will be lit. With us being in the middle, it would be fire from the outside and inside, the best environment to purge the Divine ck Negative Meridians. I should be able to borrow the external fire of this ce to suppress the frost toxins with my Divine Shocking Dragon Form.¡±


    Ling Tian then said with regret, ¡°What a pity, I am only able to use this red charcoal capable of burning for three days and nights. If I could find the legendary XianTian pure me, it would be perfect.¡±


    Li Xueughed out loud. ¡°If you were in possession of a XianTian pure me, you would be at the thirteenth level at the very least, right? That is a legendary realm that no one has ever reached! Besides that, if you really had the ability, you could directly refine the Divine ck Negative Meridians in BingYan¡¯s body and she would turn into a peerless expert in a single night! What a pity, you are only at the tenth stage presently,¡± Li Xue disdainfully said.


    Being interrupted, the awkwardness of the threedies was greatly reduced. Looking at the naked Ling Tian lighting up the charcoal, the three of them could not help butugh.


    Li Xue waved her hands and a couple of nging sounds could be heard. Following that, she spread outyers of white cloth into the sky and they were actually mysteriously suspended in mid-air. The middle of the room seemed to have been transformed into an independent space surrounded by white cloth.


    Heavenly Silk!


    This was colorless and formless silk that was unbreakable. Apart from the Heavenly Silk, nothing else would be able to achieve such an effect. Ever since Ling Tian handed over the Heavenly Silk to Li Xue in Northern Wei, it was never returned back to him...


    The previous nging sound was Li Xue using the Soul Severing Needles to pin the Heavenly Silk to the wall.


    By the side, Ling Tian was busily lighting up the charcoal. His method was extremely simple. With the piles of charcoal being piled up across the sides of the room, if he were to light them up slowly one by one, he would definitely exhaust a lot of time and the whole room would definitely be filled with smoke. In an enclosed area like this, it would definitely be enough to choke them all.


    Instead, Ling Tian¡¯s method was to circte his Divine Shocking Dragon Form to its peak and convert it into a pure Yang inner qi. He would then be able to light a whole row of charcoal at the same time and the smoke produced would be much less. After walking once around the chamber, Ling Tian had easily lit up the charcoal piles!


    Autumn had just arrived and the weather was still pretty warm. While the mountain was undoubtedly cooler, after a huge pile of charcoal was lit the effect shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. Ling Tian immediately felt as though he was in a sauna. Even a sauna in his previous life wasn¡¯t as warm as this...


    The temperature in the room would definitely rise further as the charcoal burned.


    Ling Tian then looked at the cloth that Li Xue had hung up and did not know whether tough or cry. In Ling Tian¡¯s eyes, these fouryers of cloth werepletely unnecessary! Was she trying to cover matters up only to make it worse?


    Is it really necessary? If she didn¡¯t hang the cloth, it would only be the four of them. Even if she hung it up, it would still be the four of them. Besides that, Ling Tian was the key person to purge the Divine ck Negative Meridians and he would definitely have to enter theyers of cloth. Since they would have to face him naked, was there a difference to hang up theseyers of cloth?


    However, Ling Tian didn¡¯t know that the threedies naturally had their reasons for hanging up the cloth. At the very least, they would feel differently. If the three of them were to strip in this open chamber, they would feel as though they were out in the wild with danger all around them. While there wouldn¡¯t be a fifth person to enter the chamber, this sense of insecurity would still be in the hearts of thesedies.


    After hanging up theyers of cloth, the threedies would immediately feel different. It was as though there was a little hut in the middle of the forest. While the number of people was still the same, this small little space would give the three of them a sense of security. In fact, with Ling Tian who was their beloved man present, the three of them would even feel a sense of sweetness and happiness in their hearts.


    Of course, Ling Tian who did not deeply understand the thoughts of thedies would not understand all of these.


    Currently, young noble Ling was only filled with a ball of lust.


    Under the glow of the fire, the figures of the threedies in theyers of the cloth could be vaguely seen. It was like looking at a flower in the fog and ayer of mystery was added onto it. Hearing the threedies chatting behind the cloth together with the embarrassment which they were trying so hard to suppress, while Ling Tian knew that this wasn¡¯t the right time, he just could not help but react to it.


    Looking over, Ling Tian could obviously tell that the threedies no longer had any clothing on their bodies. They were like three wless jade pieces being wrapped up in cloth. If he walked nearer and looked through the cloth closely, he could even outline the three beautiful figures of thedies.

 Chapter 609 - Peerless Frost Toxins

    <h4>Chapter 609: Peerless Frost Toxins</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Obviously, when Ling Tian¡¯s vision was being blocked by the white cloth, the threedies flew into action quickly.


    Thinking about how three beautifuldies were before his eyes without a single piece of clothing on them, young noble Ling could not control his racing heart! Just what should he do?! If he couldn¡¯t control his lust and went out of control at this moment, the consequences would be horrible!


    Taking in a deep breath, Ling Tian felt his heart thumping rapidly as he walked into the interior of the cloth. Little young noble Ling was already standing up straight and wanted to break free from his thin pants. His whole body was burning up from the need to suppress his lust.


    As the three beauties inside noticed Ling Tian¡¯s arrival, they held their breaths with embarrassment.


    The cloth trembled slightly and Ling Tian stopped right outside. As the threedies saw his fit shadow on the cloth, their hearts clenched up in nervousness and they leaned on each other. Their three heads gathered together and they wanted to bury themselves...


    Such an embarrassing scene...


    Ling Chen and Li Xue both turned to curse Yu BingYan, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! Of all the illnesses to contract, you just had to contract such a weird illness which requires us to be naked in order to cure it! You dragged all of your sisters down into such an embarrassing situation...¡±


    Yu BingYan was both embarrassed and anxious as she buried her head in her face and said with a barely audible voice, ¡°What... what are you two embarrassed about... there... there isn¡¯t any outsiders here...¡±


    ¡°Little hussy! You still dare toe up with excuses!¡± The twodies exploded and forgot about their shyness.


    Just when they were fooling around with each other, Ling Tian finally took a step in. As the threedies saw Ling Tian¡¯s robust naked figure, they cried out together and shrunk with nervousness.


    Ling Tian also fell into a daze.


    Young noble Ling finally realized that without witnessing it on his own, it would be impossible for him to visualize such a beautiful scene. In front of him, there were three peerless beauties with their spotless bodies disyed fully before his eyes. In that instant, Ling Tian¡¯s eyes were widened and his jaw dropped as he fell into aplete daze.


    Ling Chen and Li Xue were wearing white undergarments and their alluring figures werepletely exposed before him. Yu BingYan was dressed in a light pink undergarment and coupled with her snow-white skin, it was as though there was a sea of cherry blossoms in the snow. It was truly irresistible.


    The figures of the threedies were sleek where it should be sleek and curved where it should be curved. If they had a bit more substance, they would be considered plump. If they had a little bit less, they would be considered skinny. Coupled with their country-toppling beauty and their pinkish cheeks, Ling Tian seemed to have forgotten about everything around him. All of a sudden, he felt a tinge of itch by his nose and when he used his hand to rub his nose, his hand was filled with blood...


    His nose actually bled...


    Even someone like young noble Ling who had seen countless beauties was actually stimted by the scene before him to the point his nose started to bleed. The intense stimtion could be easily imagined...


    Ling Tian was extremely frustrated. It wasn¡¯t as though he had never seen a beauty before in his life. How could he be reduced to such a pathetic state? Could it be that little young noble Ling had been held back for too long? Now he had truly embarrassed himself. Ling Tian quickly wiped away the blood off his nose.


    Seeing Ling Tian¡¯s pathetic appearance, the threedies covered their faces and giggled. Ling Chen was still the most thoughtful one and quickly handed Ling Tian a clean piece of cloth.


    Ling Tian quickly wiped the blood off his nose and coughed heavily twice with dissatisfaction at his performance. At the same time, he red at the other twodies fiercely as he thought, This young noble has been outside for a full month and has not had any release at all. Now that such a mesmerizing scene is before me, so what if I have a nose bleed? You twosses actually dare to tease me! After we get rid of BingYan¡¯s Divine ck Negative Meridians, this young noble will take good care of you all. I shall ¡®kill¡¯ two birds with one stone. I cannot let Chen¡¯er off as well! I might as well ¡®kill¡¯ three birds with one stone!


    The temperature in the chamber increased further and Yu BingYan who had the weakest martial arts waspletely drenched with sweat. Even Ling Chen and Li Xue who had the Divine Ice Form were also perspiring!


    The time had arrived!


    With the constraint of time, none of them dared to dy matters any further. Yu BingYan first followed Ling Tian¡¯s instructions and sat cross-legged in front of him. Ling Chen sat a foot behind Yu BingYan and Li Xue stationed herself behind Ling Chen. Behind Li Xue was an airy space which was where the venttion hole for the chamber was. This was the only ce where air could flow out from the room and it would be the only cold ce in the room. Only Li Xue who had a profound inner qi and deep foundation in the Divine Ice Form could be stationed here.


    The four of their faces turned solemn.


    Under Ling Tian¡¯smands, Ling Chen took out a Great Cyclic Pellet and fed it to Yu BingYan. Then, Ling Tian ced his hands on Yu BingYan¡¯s naked shoulders and transmitted his pure Yang inner qi.


    When the Great Cyclic Pellet had just entered her abdomen, Yu BingYan¡¯s inner core was stimted by Ling Tian. The medicinal effects of the Great Cyclic Pellet were quickly circted around her body and into her meridians. Yu BingYan immediately felt as though a loud explosion went off in her body and she let out a muffled groan as a trickle of blood flowed down from her nose.


    Ling Tian controlled this ball of inner qi to flow throughout Yu BingYan¡¯s meridians, and after passing through the top of her head, it rushed down to her inner core. After spinning two times in Yu BingYan¡¯s inner core, the inner qi in Yu BingYan¡¯s body was temporarily transformed into the pure Yang element.


    Throughout the whole process, wherever the Divine ck Negative Meridians were, Ling Tian would try his best to avoid touching them. Thus, in Yu BingYan¡¯s body there was both fire and ice, with the two elements opposing each other. Her face waspletely red as though she was being roasted from the inside to the outside. However, her heart was filled with a bone-piercing cold. Without the suppression of her inner qi, the Divine ck Negative Meridians seemed to be furiously expanding their territory and began circting on its own.


    This was the rebound effect after being suppressed for a long time.


    Yu BingYan¡¯s chest was frozen like a block of ice to the point her chest turned purple, but her head and the other parts of her body looked as though they were steaming. Furthermore, the purple patch on her chest seemed to be expanding further.


    The Divine ck Negative Meridians had just rebounded slightly and the medicinal effect of the Great Cyclic Pellet was no longer able to suppress it!


    Ling Tian¡¯s eyes were no longer filled with other thoughts and he ordered calmly, ¡°Li Xue! Inner pellet!¡±


    Li Xue swiftly shed over and opened Yu BingYan¡¯s mouth with her left hand. Her right hand then held onto the inner pellet above her mouth. Pricking the inner pellet with a silver needle, she carefully dripped three drops of liquid into Yu BingYan¡¯s mouth.


    A cool liquid flowed from Yu BingYan¡¯s throat and into her belly and wherever it went past, Yu BingYan would first feel a refreshing feeling before a zing heat expanded out from her meridians. It was as though an explosion went off within her body and the force of the explosion spread all across her body,


    Yu BingYan let out a groan and bit onto her lips in pain. The violent energy had gone into aplete rampage throughout Yu BingYan¡¯s meridians. In fact, the surface of Yu BingYan¡¯s skin could be seen rising and falling as though there was an unknown living being in her bloodstream!


    The arteries on Yu BingYan¡¯s temples also began to bulge and a green gaseous substance began to appear on all of her pores...


    The pain which Yu BingYan was currently facing could not be imagined! However, this stubborndy had only bit onto her lips without letting out a single word. She also tried her best to keep her expression calm!


    The long years of torture had already given this fraildy an unbelievable tolerance to pain! In front of her beloved man, she disyed her strongest side and did not wish for her pain to affect him!


    Ling Tian took in a deep breath and the pure Yang inner qi which was currently residing in Yu BingYan¡¯s inner core retaliated. It went along Yu BingYan¡¯s meridians and whenever it meets the violent energy of the inner pellet, Ling Tian¡¯s inner qi would immediately transform into an extremely gentle force to wrap itself around the violent energy. It would then gradually transform back into a pure Yang energy while refining andbining with the violent energy to be one.


    Such a method would not exhaust much of Ling Tian¡¯s inner qi as he was only allowing a small ball of inner qi to roam around Yu BingYans meridians. However, it was extremely exhausting for Ling Tian¡¯s spirit! At this moment, Ling Tian could not afford to make even the slightest mistake. From the very start, Ling Tian had to ensure that his focus was at its peak. He had to switch his inner qi between hardness and softness at any time while monitoring the situation in Yu BingYan¡¯s body. On top of that, he also had to carefully control the route of his inner qi to ensure that it didn¡¯t damage any of Yu BingYan¡¯s healthy meridians.


    Currently, all of Ling Tian¡¯s attention was focused on Yu BingYan. Even if a thousand man army was to start a war beside him, Ling Tian would not be able to notice it!


    When the three drops of energy within the flood dragon¡¯s inner pellet had been fully refined, Ling Tian had already transformed his Divine Shocking Dragon Form from hard to soft a full 24 times! For any expert in the world currently, even getting them to change the element of their inner qi once would be enough to mess up all of their meridians! Even Justice might not be able to endure such an extreme change in his inner qi and his meridians would probably be tangled up in a mess!


    However, Ling Tian¡¯s Divine Shocking Dragon Form originally had the unique capability of undergoing a myriad of transformations. Even in the face of such an impossible task, Ling Tian was able to aplish it.


    His powerful inner qi went back into Yu BingYan¡¯s inner core again. During this process, Ling Tian still did not invade the territory of the Divine ck Negative Meridians.


    At this moment, all of Yu BingYan¡¯s pores were already starting to turn greenish and her chest was gradually turning dark purple. Furthermore, traces of ice could be seen gathering on her chest. Her lips had turned blueish and she had already fallen into a daze. Apart from her chest, neck, and lips, all other parts of her body were still steaming with heat.


    Ling Tian calmly stabilized the inner qi in Yu BingYan¡¯s inner core. After that, he separated a small needle-like inner qi and tried pricking the Divine ck Negative Meridians beside Yu BingYan¡¯s heart!


    He wanted to test the waters!


    Yu BingYan¡¯s body cramped up...


    That small trace of inner qi retreated quickly but the Divine ck Negative Meridians were still immovable. Although a small portion of frost toxins responded, it was only limited to the outermostyer of the toxins and was negligible. It seemed like the medicinal effects of the Great Cyclic Pellet and inner pellet weren¡¯t enough to shake the Divine ck Negative Meridians!


    Ling Tian gradually retracted all of his inner qi back into Yu BingYan¡¯s inner core. Snapping out from his previous state of extreme concentration, Ling Tian realized that he was alreadypletely drenched with sweat.


    He then shouted, ¡°Triple the energy of the inner pellet!¡± Three drops were obviously insufficient and Ling Tian decided to increase it immediately! Based on the situation of Yu BingYan¡¯s meridians, even if Ling Tian was supporting her by the side, she would only be able to endure so much. This was also thergest amount of medicinal energy which Yu BingYan could endure! This was also the final time! After this, it would be the time for his pure Yang inner qi to engage the Divine ck Negative Meridians in an all-out battle! He had to stimte the Divine ck Negative Meridians thoroughly!


    Li Xue did not dare dy and immediately dripped nine drops of the inner pellet into Yu BingYan¡¯s mouth.


    After giving out his instructions, Ling Tian did not wait for Li Xue¡¯s reply and extended his senses into Yu BingYan¡¯s inner core again, controlling his inner qi to flow once around her meridians!


    All of a sudden the nine drops of flood dragon inner pellet energy exploded forth! The might of this energy was also out of Ling Tian¡¯s expectations. Currently, it was as though tenrge tubs of water were poured into a container which could only hold a single tub!


    If it was truly a water tub, if it couldn¡¯t hold all the water, the excess would just overflow from the top. However, the container was now Yu BingYan¡¯s meridians! This waspletely out of Yu BingYan¡¯s capacity! If it were to overflow, Yu BingYan would definitely die from her meridians exploding in just a short period of time!


    Ling Tian did not grow anxious and he shut his eyes to deal with the violent energy. He immediately spun the inner qi within Yu BingYan¡¯s inner core into a mini whirlpool to wee the energy of the inner pellet.


    Boom!


    As the two powerful forces collided within Yu BingYan¡¯s meridians, even Ling Chen and Li Xue who were by the side could feel the impact of this collision!


    Yu BingYan and Ling Tian¡¯s body trembled together and blood began spurting out from Yu BingYan¡¯s mouth and nose! It sprayed out onto Ling Tian¡¯s muscr chest and a trace of blood could also be seen flowing down from Ling Tian¡¯s lips.


    Ling Chen and Li Xue felt as though their hearts were in their throats as they looked at the other two with anxiousness, ready to take action at any minute.


    Ling Tian¡¯s face trembled as he shut his eyes. While the two sources of energy collided together with each other, they were from the same source after all. As long as the two sources of energy could assimte with each other, the danger would be nullified. However, it would be extremely challenging for Ling Tian to control this energy afterward!


    A long whileter...


    A gigantic whirlpool was gradually formed within Yu BingYan¡¯s inner core and Ling Tian¡¯s attention was fully focused on it. He could even hear the ¡®si si¡¯ sounds being given out by the whirlpool...


    He couldn¡¯t hesitate any further!


    A red glow shed past Ling Tian¡¯s face and he circted all of his inner qi. All of his inner qi was converted into the pure Yang element and gushed into Yu BingYan¡¯s inner core to meld with the whirlpool! The amount of energy in Yu BingYan¡¯s inner core was not one that she was capable of containing. In fact, no one would be able to contain so much energy! Not Yu BingYan, Ling Chen, Li Xue, or even Ling Tian!


    Four Great Cyclic Pellets within a month, twelve drops of energy from the flood dragon¡¯s inner pellet which was far superior to the Great Cyclic Pellet, and all of Ling Tian¡¯s inner qi! If such an influx of energy were to be injected into the body of the number one expert in the world, Justice, he would also explode on the spot for sure!


    Ling Tian tried his best to control the energy to make a cycle around Yu BingYan¡¯s meridians. He then steeled his heart and guided it to charge upwards!


    Yu BingYan¡¯s body trembled and with a bang, the only piece of cloth left covering Yu BingYan¡¯s body had also exploded into pieces.


    Ling Tian had still underestimated this source of energy!


    Even if he tried his best to control the energy, he was gradually losing control of it. Thus, Ling Tian decided to go all-out and directed it towards Yu BingYan¡¯s Conception and Governing Vessels!


    He had no other choice! Even if Ling Tian couldn¡¯t use this opportunity to break through Yu BingYan¡¯s Conception and Governing Vessels, he could suppress the energy so he could control it. If he could break through the Conception and Governing Vessels luckily, with the Conception and Governing Vessels¡¯ broad channels, it would be enough to slow down the violent energy and Ling Tian would be able to direct it towards the Divine ck Negative Meridians! At that time, coupled with the energy of the Conception and Governing Vessels, he would be even more confident!


    However, Ling Tian never expected that the Conception and Governing Vessels would easily break apart under the sh of this powerful energy! But despite this powerful energy breaking through Yu BingYan¡¯s Conception and Governing Vessels, it also damaged her meridians severely!


    At this moment, Yu BingYan had truly profited from disaster! If she could remain safe until Ling Tian purged the Divine ck Negative Meridianspletely, Yu BingYan would definitely be a top-notch expert in the world!


    After all, breaking through the Conception and Governing Vessels was something that all martial arts practitioners dreamed of and it was also the greatest divide between ordinary martial artists and experts! There were countless individuals who could not achieve such a feat during their life but Yu BingYan was able to do so during the process of treating her injuries...


    At this moment, Ling Tian no longer had the time to cry out in surprise. He quickly controlled the inner qi to weave through Yu BingYan¡¯s Conception and Governing Vessels once. Without returning the inner qi to her inner core, he directed it straight at the Divine ck Negative Meridians beside Yu BingYan¡¯s heart. At the same time, Ling Tian separated a gentle energy to protect Yu BingYan¡¯s heart!


    The uing collision would definitely be far more violent than all the previous ones. If Yu BingYan¡¯s heart was not protected, she would probably go on into the afterlife before Yu BingYan could purge her frost toxins!


    It was as though an atomic bomb had exploded in Yu BingYan¡¯s body and the intense collision shook both Yu BingYan and Ling Tian who were connected in spirit to the point blood could be seen spraying out from all their seven orifices! Ling Chen and Li Xue were both shocked, but Ling Tian and Yu BingYan¡¯s mind were currently connected and they paid no attention to what was going on on the outside. Even if the two of them were anxious, they werepletely helpless!


    Ling Tian felt as though he was a sprinting elephant that collided with a train at full speed!


    It was as though an erupting volcano had collided with the icy peaks of the north pole! Ling Tian had almost suffered a mental breakdown!


    The strength within Yu BingYan¡¯s Divine ck Negative Meridians had finally loosened up after this collision. Even the stubborn defenses of the Divine ck Negative Meridians created from a thickyer of frosty energy had finally been shattered. An endless wave of icy energy spread out in all directions like the rushing flood waters. As for Ling Tian¡¯s pure Yang inner qi, it was like a sharp steel awl piercing right into the core of Yu BingYan¡¯s Divine ck Negative Meridians!


    The purplish patch on Yu BingYan¡¯s chest began spreading out towards her limbs at a rapid rate. In just a few short moments, a purplishyer could be seen covering all of Yu BingYan¡¯s skin. At the same time, ayer of bone piercing frost also gradually spread across her body.


    At this moment, the temperature in the chamber was already far higher than the temperature of a sauna. Based on Li Xue¡¯s estimates, it was at least fifty degrees Celsius! The piles of charcoal by the sides of the room were still burning and emitting heat. At the same time, Ling Tian¡¯s Divine Shocking Dragon Form was fully activated and transformed into pure Yang energy within Yu BingYan¡¯s meridians.


    Despite all of these, the explosion of the Divine ck Negative Meridians could not be curbed! Ice crystals could still be seen on Yu BingYan¡¯s body and even the ground beneath her was beginning to freeze up. The temperature around them also seemed to have plunged down as though they were currently in winter. The burning charcoal by the side seemed to bepletely useless!


    With the collision of both cold and hot air, a thickyer of white fog covered the whole room. A short whileter, the whole room was covered in a thickyer of fog and one wouldn¡¯t be able to see his fingers even if it was ced a foot in front of him!


    The might of the Divine ck Negative Meridians waspletely unimaginable!


    With Ling Tian stimting the Divine ck Negative Meridians, the Divine ck Negative Meridians hadpletely exploded in Yu BingYan¡¯s body and the frost toxins had even begun to invade Ling Tian¡¯s body through his arm. Ling Tian¡¯s arm had also gradually turned into a light shade of purple!


    Finally, Ling Tian¡¯s hoarse voice could be heard, ¡°Ling... Chen...start!¡±


    Ling Chen took in a deep breath. Both she and Li Xue cultivated the Divine Ice Form and this temperature was extremelyfortable to her. Hearing Ling Tian¡¯s instructions, Ling Chen ced her palms on Yu BingYan¡¯s back and fully activated her Divine Ice Form. She was like an ice whirlpool which was sucking away all of the cold air!


    Her target was naturally the never-ending extreme Yin energy in Yu BingYan¡¯s body!


    The frosty energy flooded towards Ling Chen¡¯s body rapidly and apart from Yu BingYan¡¯s ck hair and the ce where the Night Illumination Pearls were located, Yu BingYan waspletely silver from theyer of frost.


    Ling Tian let out a sigh of relief. After Ling Chen took action, Ling Tian could immediately feel a decrease in pressure from the endless frosty energy. While the difference was slight, it was enough to allow Ling Tian to catch his breath slightly. He circted his Divine Shocking Dragon Form at full strength to dissipate the frosty energy from Yu BingYan¡¯s body while injecting his inner qi into Yu BingYan¡¯s body at the same time. Currently, Yu BingYan was like a block of ice and she was already frozen! It was only because Ling Tian¡¯s Divine Shocking Dragon Form protected her heart and thus preventing her from dying on the spot!


    The Divine ck Negative Meridians condition was indeed incurable in this world!


    Without Ling Tian, even if the number one medicinal saint and expert in the world, Justice, tried to use his pure Yang inner qi to purge Yu BingYan¡¯s Divine ck Negative Meridians, he would probably end up being turned into a frozen corpse together with Yu BingYan!

 Chapter 610 - Changeable Situation

    <h4>Chapter 610: Changeable Situation</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Ling Tian started to scrutinize the Divine ck Negative Meridians within Yu BingYan¡¯s body. Shockingly, he found out that even though Ling Chen had performed one round of absorption, there was practically no sign of the thickness of the frost energy being reduced! While the peripheralyers of the frost energy were quickly siphoned off, the core piece of the Divine ck Negative Meridians in her heart meridians still remained as though it was not affected. After the peripheralyers were removed, it would immediately release another burst of cold air, refreezing the meridians in Yu BingYan¡¯s entire body.


    Ling Chen was frantically siphoning, but from the looks of it, it was merely like attempting to put out a fire using a single cup of water!


    Ling Tian¡¯s heart sank and he immediately shouted, ¡°Li Xue, immediately assist Ling Chen in removing the frost energy in her body! However much she absorbs, you have to remove it totally and expel it! Let me warn you in advance, if you still n to absorb the powers of the Divine ck Negative Meridians to improve your own strength, then most likely the end result would only be the four of us turning into frozen corpses! Leave all your ns to when the Divine ck Negative Meridians reaches itsst legs. Right now, its strength is not something that we can withstand! The strength of it is too great!¡±


    Li Xue shuddered in shock. She never expected the strength of the Divine ck Negative Meridians inside Yu BingYan to be so domineering! She had nothing but absolute trust in Ling Tian¡¯s warning and hurriedly circted her strength, imitating Ling Chen and beginning the absorption as well.


    This action allowed Li Xue to truly understand the anomaly that Ling Tian had spoken about. The frost energy within Ling Chen¡¯s body had already reached the maximum of her eptable tolerance, but the frost poison was still continuously being absorbed from Yu BingYan¡¯s body. No, it could not be considered as absorbed any more and was more like it was automatically flowing into Ling Chen. If not for the presence of Li Xue to aid in expelling, then Ling Tian, Ling Chen, and Yu BingYan would be cursing themselves right now!


    Li Xue siphoned off the frost energy within Ling Chen with all her attention, even as her heart grew solemn. She knew that this time, the four of them were connected on the same line of life and death, and the person who held the ability to free them from this thread was herself!


    The only way was for her to utilize her Divine Ice Form which was a whole twoyers higher than Ling Chen, to absorb the frost poison within herself and expel it out of her body.


    This frost poison would first undergo one round of conversion within Ling Chen¡¯s body before it could be expelled by Li Xue who was using a cultivation form of the same source. If it was directly expelled from her after absorbing it from Yu BingYan¡¯s body, then both of them would turn into icy corpses immediately!


    With her right hand stuck tightly to Ling Chen¡¯s smooth back, Li Xue had her left hand was propped up chest level, palm outward and fingers pointing up like a pagoda, pointing straight at an air vent. Threads of cold air were siphoned from Ling Chen and after one round of cycling inside Li Xue¡¯s own body, a stream of thick white energy was spat out from her left palm, flowing into the air vent and disappearing.


    This was thanks to the intelligence of Li Xue. Right now, the temperature of the stone chamber had already been lowered to a frightening point. If they continued to release the purged frost energy within the chamber, by the time Yu BingYan was rid of her Divine ck Negative Meridians, this ce would have long be a meat locker! By that time, the four of them would also be akin to a dying me within amp, and it was extremely likely that problems might ur. Realizing this point, Li Xue just decided to purge the frost energy directly to the outside instead. Although this would consume a little more energy on her part, it would ensure their safety.


    Ling Tian alsofortably breathed out in relief, and finally began to operate based on his original n. His senses sank deep in once again.


    Within the stone chamber, all four of them sat without even moving in the slightest. Yu BingYan had long fallen unconscious, and the other three had sunk deep into their own respective jobs, not daring to let go of even the slightest bit of attention.


    Ling Tian started to disy his pure Yang inner energy, rousing the attention of the frost energy created by the Divine ck Negative Meridians inside Yu BingYan¡¯s body. He forced them to slowly dissipate outward drop by drop, flowing to the other meridians on Yu BingYan. He was clear that throughout this process, not the slightest bit of anxiety was allowed. The moment he pushed too far, the frost energy would rush out like a waterfall. If Ling Chen wasn¡¯t able to process it in time, allowing Li Xue to be able to expel it, then they would all be ruined. Most likely all four of them would end up as icy corpses, and even if someone outside realized something was wrong and came over to save them, it would be all toote.


    However, he could not sit there and not take action. Now that Ling Tian¡¯s true Yang energy had already reached the core of the Divine ck Negative Meridians, if he did not take action then the frost energy would regather back at this same spot, causing all their efforts to go to waste. The frost energy had already fully covered Yu BingYan¡¯s body. The moment his Yang energy disappeared, she would be akin to a broken jade, perishing instantly, whereas the chain would also affect Ling Chen and Li Xue who were tied to Yu BingYan...


    Ling Tian felt like he was a tightrope walker walking on a gossamer thin rope high up the air, with the worst part being that he had no safety gear with him...


    Thus, while the force applied by him was gentle, his attention was drawn taut like a strung bowstring.


    Ling Tian was confident that he had prepared properly in every aspect before purging the poison, but the process was so dangerous that it was totally out of his expectations. While his previous confidence wasn¡¯tpletely gone, there wasn¡¯t much left of it!


    The circumstances in front of him were really too dangerous!


    Ling Chen inserted her pure true Yin energy through the meridians of Yu BingYan, forming a small whirlpool within her body to allow a portion of the frost poison to be sucked inside, converting the incurable disease to something beneficial to herself. The entire process had gone on for 4 hours, yet from what Ling Tian saw through his senses, the Divine ck Negative Meridians inside Yu BingYan¡¯s body seemed to only have gone down by a little...


    Li Xue had a solemn expression as her left palm continued to release stream after stream of white fog, which floated towards the air vent and was sucked to the outside...


    Ling Tian finally concluded that this operation of purging poison was just like the case of an old man moving a mountain ¡ª where there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way!


    If they wished topletely rid Yu BingYan of her Divine ck Negative Meridians, then based on the situation, most likely at least three days of time was needed! The most pressing issue was that during the three days all four of them could not even move an inch from where they were seated, and had to maintain this posture. If anything happened to either one of them, then the entire operation would end in failure!


    And the consequence of failure was eternal damnation!


    If he had not cared about hiding the existence of the flood dragon¡¯s inner pellet and invited Justice to help, would it have been easier? Ling Tian even questioned himself for the first time in his life!


    The only possible redeeming factor was that he had arranged for Ling Chen to take the most rxed spot which was in the middle position. If he had put her in his or Li Xue¡¯s spot, where one¡¯s internal energy had to constantly be circted around their meridians, one not only needed to have exceedingly thick reserves of energy as well as stamina, but also the ability to maintain focus for long periods of time!


    Three days and nights of walking on a tightrope... how could an ordinary person withstand this mental pressure?


    It was lucky then that both Ling Tian and Li Xue were not ordinary people. With the mentality of a transmigrator, if it was just talking about mental toughness, even Li Xue would surpass Justice! This was because they were people who had walked through the actual yellow springs, and to be able to forcibly pierce out of theherworld, experiencing the process of life and death, their mental psyches were long above that of an ordinary person¡¯s.


    If one were topare a martial arts expert¡¯s mental state to be akin like a fine thread, then Ling Tian and Li Xue¡¯s would be like steel threads, and furthermore... two or more threads twisted together.


    So while he and Li Xue could handle the stress, could Ling Chen? Could she handle it? Right now, all they could do was to hope that the training Li Xue had given to Ling Chen had improved her mental state somewhat, allowing her to persevere!


    Time slowly slipped by.....


    Gradually, a day passed.....


    Another day and night passed.....


    The warriors outside at the surface level of the Ling Family Courtyard suddenly felt as though the weather had turned chilly, and it was demonic in a sense that the further one walked away from the Ling Family Courtyard, the warmer it would be! However, once they entered into the Ling Family Courtyard, then they would feel a bone-piercing cold traveling over! Even the martial experts who had control over their own body temperature would be caught unawares by the chill and start to shiver!


    When a few of the warriors unwittingly ascended up to the peak, they received a huge shock! The core area of the courtyard, the garden, had all its flowers and trees withered and there was even ayer of frost on the ground...


    A thick fog hung around the trees, and even the pine trees were decorated with a thickyer of icy mist. Under the rays of sunlight, the fog sparkled with a myriad of colors, a splendid sight!


    This news was quickly spread out and attracted quite a few people who wished to bear witness to this rare scene. However, all this was stopped with amand from Ling Jian: Whoever dared to disobey the order and approach the peak of the mountain would all be killed, without any exceptions!


    Once themand was passed out, everyone immediately quaked with fear.


    A second order closely followed the first: Which was to have Ling Feng, Yun, Lei, and Dian to guard the four sides of the mountain. They were told not to even allow a housefly to get past them onto the mountain!


    As such, the rear mountain in the Ling Family Courtyard suddenly had four other first-rate experts holding down the fort!


    However, this point was a little superfluous. Because of the extreme cold, anything that could move, run, or fly had long ago ran as far as they could from this ce. So while there was a chance for people toe up, there was no way a housefly would want to fly by here!


    At this moment, within the secret chamber deep inside the mountains, the ce could already bepared to an icehouse. However, Ling Jian sat here in solitude, with his ck iron swordid across his knees. His expression was cold and hard, without any emotions being revealed.


    Young noble and Lass Chen had already been inside for two days and nights!


    Even though Ling Jian¡¯s internal energy was deep enough such that he would not be easily affected by the frosty air, he could still feel a trace of the cold. Not only was it ufortable, but it also served to make him even more anxious. He had long developed the intention to rush into the secret chamber, but upon recalling the instructions Ling Tian had passed to him, he knew that he had to endure it for now. Especially on the surface, he had to put on an expression that was as steady as Mount Tai, giving the impression of supreme confidence. Or else... the Family Courtyard would dissolve into chaos!


    The cave door lightly opened, and Ling Chi walked in on tiptoe with a lunch box. He lightly ced it in front of Ling Jian, and lingered for a while, as though having something to way. But he ultimately did not speak, only choosing to bow before retreating.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ling Jian¡¯s eyes suddenly snapped open, and two sharp rays of light shone out.


    ¡°Senior Justice¡¯s methods are indeed remarkable, improving the ailments of so many people, allowing them to regain their mobility. Our fighting strength has recovered to about 80% of our peak, and all of the brothers hold a grudge towards the Lei Family, wanting me to ask Brother Jian when we can start the operation.¡± Ling Chi tentatively asked.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ling Jian closed his eyes, before indifferently replying, ¡°Now is not the time, you go out first.¡± Ling Jian did not mention how he was going to carry it out, but Ling Chi did not dare to ask anymore, only nodding in acknowledgment and retreating. As he walked out, a worried expression suffused his face.


    Hearing Ling Chi¡¯s footsteps fade in the distance, Ling Jian opened his eyes and stared at the long sword in front of him. It was only after a long while did he speak to himself, ¡°Taking revenge on the Lei Family... how would I not want to? It¡¯s just that... the young noble has not exited yet so we can only wait.¡±


    An intense wave of killing intent rose up, and Ling Jian knocked onto the body of his sword with his knuckles, producing a clear ring. It was as though one was teleported to the battlefield, where it lusted for ughter, and for the blood of its enemies to douse and nurture it...


    Within the courtyard, Justice stood atop one of the trees with his hands behind his back. As he felt the unusual weather, his pair of hawk-eyes opened, looking at the frost filled rear mountain with a rare heavy expression on his face.


    If anyone knew what was going on inside the secret chamber, then it had to be this person here!


    After a long while, Justice slowly sighed, muttering to himself, ¡°Divine ck Negative Meridians... Ling Tian, you indeed still carried out the operation. I only hope that you can endure it fully¡± After another sigh, his figure shed and Justice disappeared from his spot.


    The unusual urrences within the Ling Family Courtyard, while strange, were not enough to affect the entire world. On the Southern battlefield, the 300,000 strong army that Ling Xiaomanded were packing up their spoils of war within the former Southern Zheng. The post-war cleaning up was getting more and more orderly by the day...


    As for the inside of the DongFang area, Shen RuHu and DongFang JingLei were bing more and more in sync. The two of them were akin to two huge cleavers, carrying out a bloodbath in the inner and outer sections of Eastern Zhao. All voices of dissent were wiped clean, and they were currently in the midst of restructuring as well as rebuilding the entire ce. From creating a new court to dispatching officials and handling the post-war appeasements, it was akin to using the carrot and stick method.


    As for the Southeast, the Ling Family army under themand of Yu YanHai surged towards the area for war. The orders from Commander Yu were that even if they had to suffer a total defeat with all dying on the scene, they had to fight to secure the Heavenly Water Ravine Pass the moment the water level dropped!


    At the same time, the family head of the Xiao Family, Xiao FengHan almost went mad in anger! He repeatedly cursed and scolded at the various higher-ups who were put in charge of unblocking the Blue Jade River, andmanded strictly that if the Blue Jade River could not be opened up by them, then they did not bother to return. Even if they had to use their heads to ram the blockage, they had to unblock the river at all costs! There were 400,000 soldiers of the Xiao Family on the other side, after all!


    Actually, the news of their Xiao Family army being routed had already been flown into the Southeastern region, but because he had in the end never received a single piece of news from Xiao FengYang, Xiao FengHan ended up holding on to thisst bit of hope.


    Furthermore, the secret troops of 500 Above Heavens members who had infiltrated Sky Bearing was also one of the reasons Xiao FengHan still had hope. He believed that as long as they were able to unblock Blue Jade River, resuming the logistics route, they would be able to retain their status quo by sending out their soldiers. Right now, his second brother was likely to be hiding in some ce and biding his time. When they attacked again, his brother would be sure to coordinate with them. There was still a chance to rise up once again!


    The three thousand miles of mountains and rivers around the Southeast all belonged to the Xiao Family, with a poption of more than 10 million! Even another 500,000, or even a million strong army, they were naturally able to pull them out and properly equip them! Could this type of strength not be able to shake the earth? What good was just being known for their business and money? If they were able to be the monarchs of all under the heavens, then these riches would not even be worth talking about!


    As such, during this period of time, the Xiao Family activated 200,000 of their elite soldiers as well as equipping them with 400,000 horses. At the same time, they began to ferociously recruit. One out of every three persons would be chosen! To scrape up a million strong army, it could not be done just through words!


    Xiao FengHan actually intended that within the next few months, to gather up another 200,000 troops, and once Blue Jade River was unblocked, to use the surging river water as a driving force to ughter out of the Southeast, staking all on this battle!


    The few officials that were in charge of the Blue Jade River already felt like crying.


    It was two whole mountains! Even if they were to really use their heads to smash on that, even when their heads exploded, the mountain would still be perfectly fine!


    When they had drained out and diverted all the water, revealing the river bed, what they saw caused everyone to open their mouths in shock. The river dike that Ling Tian had created caused fear in all of them, for that was a good half of the mountain over a thousand feet in height! Even if you took any of the loose rocks present, they easily weighed over a few thousand kilograms. Furthermore, all of them were pressed together, as though they had belonged to this ce since time immemorial...


    Ling Tian, Great Master Ling, Grandpa Ling, just how in the world did you manage this?!


    One had to admit that Ling Tian¡¯s move this time was too venomous, too vicious!


    The Xiao Family¡¯s construction had already gone on for more than a month, and yet they were not even close to being half-way done...


    Everyone was on tenterhooks, having to work directly under the foot of such a colossus, and even needing to move such a huge beast in a short time... Who wouldn¡¯t feel fear in their heart?


    Just clearing the surrounding rocks was already bad enough, but if the entire river dike were to be moved, then even those in charge of unblocking the river wouldn¡¯t be spared! This was because behind the huge mountain was millions of tons of water...


    Even if one¡¯s life was not worth anything, no one would take their lives as a joke, just to exchange for a few extra pieces of silver! However much money one earned, they still had to have their life to be able to spend it! Quite a few people had already been crushed by falling rocks the past few days...


    As such, no matter how high apensation fee the Xiao Family gave, the progress of work crawled forward at the pace of a snail. In the end, Xiao FengHan was so pissed off that he sent down an order, ¡°For those artisans and soldiers who get crushed by the rocks in Blue Jade River, their families will bepensated with a thousand taels of silver. However, if anyone would be found cking off, then their families will all be executed, for all nine generations!


    Under such severe punishments and great rewards, the progress finally sped up. During this time, Yu YanHai¡¯s army had long ago arrived at one of the mountain peaks overlooking the Heavenly Water Ravine Pass. They were preserving their strength for the big event, waiting for the time after the Xiao Family had bitterly toiled to unblock the river to rush in, allowing them to reap the benefits!


    Due to Xiao FengHan¡¯s temper, the moment he received word of Yu YanHai¡¯s whereabouts, he nearly died due to anger...


    You people used some unknown method to barricade the entire Blue Jade River, massacring my soldiers on the other side and sinking my territory into a patch of panic, but you¡¯re still not satisfied?! You actually want to take advantage of the situation at this time, snatching the Heavenly Water Ravine Pass that my Xiao Family upies?!


    Xiao FengHan¡¯s brush flourished, and the newly formed army of the Xiao Family in the Southeast immediately marched forward, standing in direct opposition with Yu YanHai and pressuring them!


    No matter what, he had to ensure that Yu YanHai¡¯s boundless arrogance, together with him and his 200,000 soldiers would be buried forever in the Heavenly Water Ravine Pass!


    After huge numbers of deaths from the various artisans and soldiers, they finally had a proper structure up, and following the increased speed of unblocking the river, the clouds of war once again gathered, heralding the rain of chaos that was going to fall on the continent!


    A faint stench of blood pervaded the entire continent.


    Meng LiGe had taken overmand of Sky Bearing, and he repeatedly fired outmand aftermand, summoning the reinforcements of the Ling Family, at the same time sending orders to Grand Marshall Ling Xiao¡¯s army on the Southern lines to split off 100,000 strong and rush day and night to support Yu YanHai. He also sent amand to Shen RuHu, urging them to end the situation within the Eastern Zhao before assisting Yu YanHai as well.


    As the blockage on Blue Jade River was being cleared, so was the storm of bloodshed brewing in that half of the continent.


    During this time, the Northern Wei¡¯s Yu Family troops had made triumphant progress. They had cut into the entire Western Han like a hot knife through butter,manding their troops to invade through Wu County, winning victory after victory as they upied all the cities. Their achievements did not pale to the Ling Family in the slightest.


    Thissted all the way until they reached Bright Moon City. No one knew why, but they actually fell for an ambush in the valley outside the city, and themander of thebined armed Yu forces, Yu LiuQing, was actually mysteriously assassinated on the battlefield. If not for the fact that the current head of the XiMen Family, XiMen Sa, had stepped up to calm the troops, fighting hard to save this desperate crisis, most likely the entire Yu Family army would have suffered aplete defeat!


    XiMen Sa immediately became a person who couldmand the winds and rains in the Yu Family army, with Yu ManLou even praising him and sending down a personal order to appoint him as the Vice Commander of the army. At the same time, Yu ManTang stepped up to take the reins of Commander for thebined forces, continuing to invade Wu County.


    Yu ManLou also sent down a severe order that they had to finish the invasion of Wu County within this half month, before returning back to the North!


    The entire Heavenly Star continent was enveloped in the mes of war, with the color of crimson spreading over thousands of miles. The blood flowed like rivers, and corpses were heaped up like mountains!


    The reason why Yu ManLou had to reward XiMen Sa was that he was left with no choice. Even his own brother holding the reins asmander was not the ideal person in Yu ManLou¡¯s heart. XiMen Sa¡¯s ability to manage troops was out of the ordinary. Even though he had surrendered to the Yu Family, the XiMen aristocratic family was still an elite strength, and because they had surrendered they actually fully retained their strength! The higher the prestige of XiMen Sa in the army, the more Yu ManLou had the feeling that he could end up stabbing him in the back. If there was a chance, Yu ManLou would rather silence XiMen Sa right here and then rather than to continue using him. This person was young, but he definitely could not be overlooked. Yu ManLou would never do such a foolish thing as to raise a blight that would turn around to bite himter.


    As for Yu ManTang, he had always been the idealmander for the Yu Family¡¯s army. If one were topare the abilities of a general to not only prevent defeats in war but to even turn the situation around, then other than Yu ManLou himself in the Yu Family, there would only be Yu ManTang! What worried Yu ManLou was that his brother¡¯s daughter, Yu BingYan, had actually rejected the family order to return to the n on the basis that she had already married over to the Ling Family! No matter what, Yu BingYan was still Yu ManTang¡¯s flesh and blood and even the apple of his eye. He would definitely have lingering feelings for that brat Ling Tian. Even if it was because he liked whatever his daughter loved, if Yu ManTang were to face off against Ling Tian, the ending would be one that was difficult to determine. Yu ManLou would naturally not take such a risk.

 Chapter 611 - Three Days and Nights

    <h4>Chapter 611: Three Days and Nights</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Yu ManLou was in need of a victory! A speedy and absolute victory! Thus after Yu LiuQing died, Yu ManLou had no choice but to use his younger brother, Yu ManTang. Only Yu ManTang would be able to aplish such a feat. After all, Yu ManLou needed to stay back in the headquarters of the Yu Family to maintain the morale of his family.


    Yu ManLou was pretty confident that he could obtain a victory. He had already given the orders for all his troops to retreat back to Bright Jade City after exterminating the Wu Empire. At that time, Yu ManTang would be fully in charge of the battle with the Moon Deity Empire and Yu ManLou was also intentionally sending Yu ManTang out. As for the final battle with Ling Tian, Yu ManLou would not trust anyone else but himself! It would be the safest if he personally made a move!


    Another reason was also because Yu ManLou received the news that the 3000 soldiers that Lei ZhenTian led to ambush the Ling Family Courtyard werepletely wiped out without a single survivor!


    After receiving this piece of news, Yu ManLou waspletely dumbfounded! He had almost fallen from his chair as well!


    Yu ManLou was extremely clear about the strength of the Lei Family¡¯s experts led by Lei ZhenTian. Especially the martial arts of the three deacons and Lei ZhenTian himself were something that even he needed to treat with respect. Furthermore, the Lei Family still had another six elders and dozens of other experts. Not a single one of them was a character that could be dealt with easily.


    This strength was already the absolute peak which the Lei Family could muster. However, they were all wiped out in a single battle with the Ling Family Courtyard without a single person leaving alive! On top of that, Ling Tian was absent from the Courtyard during that period of time but such a baffling event had still urred.


    Yu ManLou knew that if his Yu Family were to face the elites of Lei ZhenTian, while he would be able to achieve victory in the end, the price which he would have to pay would be extremely heavy and his victory would be a Pyrrhic one. It would be impossible for him to wipe out all of the Lei Family elites without leaving a single person alive!


    However, the Ling Family Courtyard was actually able to achieve such a feat! Just what kind of strength was Ling Tian hiding? How many more trump cards did Ling Tian still have hidden?


    Hearing this piece of news, even someone with Yu ManLou¡¯sposure could not help but be startled. Furthermore, he could not deny that he was feeling a tinge of fear! Such a feeling was something that Yu ManLou had never felt before in his life!


    Thus, Yu ManLou resolutely decided to make good use of XiMen Sa and Yu ManTang. At this time, he needed to gather all of the strength that he could. Regardless of what kind of ambitions XiMen Sa had, at the very least, XiMen Sa had value to Yu ManLou presently.


    As for the future... who would be able to foretell the future?


    After settling this matter, Yu ManLou sent out another order: All themoners were to be conscripted! Regardless of whether or not they belonged to Northern Wei or Western Han, as long as they were part of the Yu Family¡¯s territory, all the healthy young men were to join the army and be trained properly.


    These soldiers would be the backup force for the Yu Family in the future.


    When facing Ling Tian, Yu ManLou would never dream of defeating him in a single battle. This would definitely be a long battle! Thus, it was necessary to ensure that he had a constant supply of soldiers.


    The thing which angered Yu ManLou the most was his third brother Yu ManTian. When that b*stard was feeling bored, he actually had the cheek to find Yu ManLou and say that since he had nothing better to do, he wanted to go to Sky Bearing to have some fun...


    Yu ManLou flew into a rage on the spot! He ferociously beat up the boorish Yu ManTian before locking him up! Go to Sky Bearing? Do you think that I don¡¯t know why you want to go to Sky Bearing? You have obviously taken a liking to that brat Ling Tian and want to go and y with him. But do you think that the present circumstances would permit you to enter Sky Bearing?


    Besides that, who was Ling Tian? He was the biggest enemy of our Yu Family! As the Third Master of the Yu Family, you actually want to go to Sky Bearing? Are you going to find him for fun or for your death?!


    Besides that, for the Lei Family tounch an ambush at Sky Bearing, any wise individual would be able to deduce that our Yu Family had a hand behind the matter. It would be great if Ling Tian doesn¡¯t seek trouble with us but you actually want to go and find him at his doorstep? What am I going to do if war breaks out with Ling Tian when you are in Sky Bearing?


    Yu ManLou was angered by his third brother to the point he lost his appetite.


    In the secret chamber.


    The charcoals at the edge of the room were indeed premium products and were still burning. However, they seemed to be incapable of raising the temperature in the chamber. The secret chamber had already been transformed into a freezer! Furthermore, it was ten times colder than an ordinary freezer!


    The four water tubs at the corners of the room were ced there so that they could wash up after the purging of the poison wasplete. However, they were now four frozen tubs and each had turned into a solid b of ice. With the increase in volume, the four water tubs had also cracked open with ice protruding from the cracks.


    The paleness on Yu BingYan¡¯s face had disappeared and her face was now slightly pinkish. While she was currently still unconscious, it was obvious that she was no longer in danger. After therge majority of the frost toxins were purged, the medicinal effects of the Great Cyclic Pellet and flood dragon inner pellet were gradually being released. As long as she passed through this final challenge, Yu BingYan would definitely receive arge number of benefits.


    Above Ling Tian¡¯s head, smoke could be seen rising from the top of his head and it was an indication of his over-exhaustion. After channeling his inner qi for a full three days and nights, even with Ling Tian¡¯s tenth level of the Divine Shocking Dragon Form, he was already at his limit. Currently, Ling Tian was only hanging in there with his willpower and was almost exhausting his vitality just so he could hang in there!


    Both Ling Chen and Li Xue also looked fatigued but it wasn¡¯t a big effect on their mind. After all, they cultivated the Divine Ice Form and as long as they circted their inner qi in this frosty environment, they would only gain benefits and would not be harmed. They were fatigued because of the exhaustion of their spiritual qi and also because they had not slept for a full three days and nights. This was especially true for Li Xue who was always in an extremely tensed-up state. The pressure that she endured wasn¡¯t any less than Ling Tian. For her to be able to hold up until now was already considered a miracle!


    Ling Tian used his spiritual sense to scan Yu BingYan¡¯s body and realized that more than 90% of Yu BingYan¡¯s Divine ck Negative Meridians had been purged already. The remaining small portion was in her meridians but the Divine ck Negative Meridians beside her heart hadpletely disappeared. Recing it was a bright red color.


    This was a sign of good health!


    Ling Tian heaved a sigh of relief and could finally be at ease. He directed the inner qi in Yu BingYan¡¯s body to circte around her meridians again and transformed his pure Yang inner qi into an extremely gentle force to slowly repair Yu BingYan¡¯s damaged meridians. After a full 36 cycles, Ling Tian retracted his inner qi back into his body to adjust his own body. During any ordinary time, Ling Tian would have definitely given this inner qi to Yu BingYan instead of taking it back. It can be imagined just how exhausted Ling Tian currently was.


    After retracting his inner qi, Ling Tian flicked his left hand and a ball of wind was shot towards Li Xue¡¯s left hand.


    Li Xue¡¯s body shook and she woke up from her daze. She then looked at Ling Tian only to see him nodding his head. Li Xue immediately understood what Ling Tian meant and the white gas that was being emanated out from her left hand had disappeared. From this moment on, all of the frosty qi that had been absorbed by Ling Chen and Li Xue would be the greatest supplement for them.


    Ling Tian let out a sigh of regret. Despite therge amount of frosty qi, both Li Xue and Ling Chen were only able to receive such a small amount that was even less than the tip of the iceberg. It was truly a pity!


    Ling Tian looked at the situation of his body and was certain that it wasn¡¯t a big deal. At the same time, some of his inner qi was also recovered. However, after not moving for a full three days and nights, his whole body was truly stiff. After trying to loosen up his body, he could hear cracking sounds all over his body and Ling Tian felt as though he had turned into a zombie.


    Behind Yu BingYan, Ling Chen let out a long breath and removed her hand from Yu BingYan¡¯s back. After removing her hand from Yu BingYan¡¯s back, she ced it on her inner core and adjusted her own condition. This action of hers signified that thest bit of frosty qi within Yu BingYan¡¯s body had been absorbed!


    Yu BingYan¡¯s skin had already turned back to its original color and the purplish frosty qi which covered it previously had disappearedpletely.


    Ling Tian¡¯s spiritual sense swept through Yu BingYan¡¯s body and he felt that the inner qi in Yu BingYan¡¯s body was like a boundless river that had no end. Her inner qi nourished the previously damaged meridians and went a cycle through her meridians before returning to her inner core.


    Yu BingYan¡¯s body no longer had a hidden danger. In the process of treating her Divine ck Negative Meridians, her Conception and Governing Vessels were opened up and therge remaining medicinal energy transformed into arge source of inner qi. Yu BingYan hadpletely rid herself of her ailment and had taken a step into the ranks of the experts.


    Ling Tian was ted. Perhaps this was the reward for her many years of suffering?


    With a soft moan, Yu BingYan gradually regained her consciousness and opened her eyes slowly. She felt as though everything before her was extremely clear and her body was warm andfortable. The bone-chilling feeling at her chest was no longer present! Yu BingYan immediately knew that the Divine ck Negative Meridians that had gued her for all her life had beenpletely purged!

 Chapter 612 - Success

    <h4>Chapter 612: Sess</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    All of a sudden, Yu BingYan broke out in tears of joy! Looking at the fatigued appearance of her beloved man before her, Yu BingYan was filled with heartache, happiness, and pride in her heart. She could not help but dive into Ling Tian¡¯s almost naked embrace and her tears began to wet Ling Tian¡¯s naked chest.


    Ling Tian hugged the delicate figure in his embrace and was filled with joy. BingYan was finally healed!


    A short whileter, Yu BingYan finally calmed herself down from her agitation and could immediately feel the intense cold in the chamber. She could not help but shiver slightly as she looked around with shock. Seeing the mist all around the chamber, ice on the ground and four gigantic bs of ice in the corners of the chamber, her eyes widened in shock and her jaw dropped. ¡°Tian¡¯ge... all... all of this is a result of the frost toxins in my body? Isn¡¯t it too...¡±


    Ling Tian nodded his head with a smile. Yu BingYan¡¯s eyes widened even further and she almost fainted from the shock. She had never imagined that the frost toxins in her body would be so terrifying! Furthermore, itid dormant in her body for so many years!


    Seeing Yu BingYan¡¯s eyes widen, Ling Tian knew that Yu BingYan must have suffered from quite a bit of shock and could not help butugh.


    Yu BingYan turned around and looked at the fatigued Ling Chen and Li Xue. She could not help but say with guilt, ¡°It is truly all thanks to these two elder sisters. Because of me, the two of them were actually exhausted to such a point. I... I really do not know how to thank them.¡±


    Ling Tian smiled and said, ¡°We are one big family and there is no need to say thanks. If you were in their shoes, I believe that you would also help them unconditionally as well. Am I right?¡±


    After thinking for a moment, Yu BingYan nodded her head heavily.


    As he was talking, Ling Tian¡¯s attention was focused on Li Xue. With the whole poison purging process nearing its end, he, Ling Chen, and Yu BingYan were already safe but the only one who wasn¡¯tpletely in the clear was Li Xue.


    Li Xue was truly the number one contributor to purge the Divine ck Negative Meridians. With her weak female physique, it was truly a difficult matter for her to hold on until now.


    Looking at her carefully, Ling Tian frowned at a strange scene. Ling Tian had previously reminded Li Xue to put down her left hand but her left hand was currently still ced out in front of her chest and had not moved an inch. After Ling Tian looked at her for a while more, he finally understood what was going on and could not help but feel respect for Li Xue.


    Li Xue¡¯s left hand was not like his or Ling Chen¡¯s hands. Their hands had rested on another individual and while this was tiring, they weren¡¯t suspended in mid-air. However, Li Xue¡¯s palm was suspended in mid-air and she had to keep it there for a full three days and nights! Just what kind of a mental strength did she need?!


    Thus, Ling Tian immediately knew that it wasn¡¯t that Li Xue didn¡¯t want to put her hand down but that it was frozen there. If not for the fact that Li Xue cultivated the pure Yin Divine Ice Form, she would have to keep her arm in that position for life! But even so, it would take a period of time before Li Xue would be back at her peak condition.


    Ling Tian felt a sense of warmth in his heart. He then circted his remaining pure Yang inner qi in his palm and rubbed his palms together in order to generate warmth. After his palms were warmed up properly, Ling Tian then walked over and held onto Li Xue¡¯s left arm. While he had already prepared himself mentally, he was still shocked. Li Xue¡¯s arm was even colder than a b of ice! With the familiarity he had with the Divine Ice Form, he massaged Li Xue starting with her shoulder and slowly making his way into her arm. His warm inner qi was injected into Li Xue¡¯s body and her frozen muscles and meridians were slowly nourished. After her skin finally regained its softness, Ling Tian ced Li Xue¡¯s left hand back on her knees.


    A look offort could be obviously seen on Li Xue¡¯s face.


    Ling Tian¡¯s actions were extremely gentle and his inner qi was only limited to Li Xue¡¯s shoulder and arm. He did not affect Li Xue in the slightest or disturb her from circting her qi, but used the best way to ease her fatigue.


    Just like what Ling Tian had guessed, Li Xue¡¯s left arm had maintained this position for a full three days and nights and was already in a frozen state. In fact, her arm was beginning to cramp up already. However, Li Xue was currently refining thest bit of frosty qi in her body and despite being in difort, she had no choice but to leave her arm suspended. If she tried to forcefully lower her arm, it would only damage her bones and tendons. If Ling Tian didn¡¯t help her resolve this issue, she would probably have to wait until the whole event waspleted before she could tend to it.


    Li Xue¡¯s arm was alright but Ling Tian had used hisst bit of pure Yang inner qi to massage Li Xue¡¯s arm and his vitality was truly harmed. After today, he would probably require a few days to adjust his condition back to normal.


    After making sure that Li Xue didn¡¯t have any hidden injuries, Ling Tian smiled and heaved a sigh of relief. He then picked Yu BingYan¡¯s petite figure up and said, ¡°It¡¯s best we go out first and allow the two of them to absorb the frosty qi in this ce. Let us go and have a meal and put on some clothes. It has been a full three days and nights and I am starving.¡±


    Yu BingYan let out a gasp of shock and realized that she waspletely naked. Her face flushedpletely red and she covered her proud twin peaks with her hands while saying shyly, ¡°You... we... we should wait for the two elder sisters first... and... and go out with them...¡±


    Ling Tian chuckled, ¡°There really isn¡¯t a need to do so. Who knows how long they will take to absorb all of the frosty qi in this ce? This environment is a cultivation heaven for them but isn¡¯t good for us, especially since you just recovered from your injuries. Besides that, we also have to prepare something to eat for the two of them, otherwise your two elder sisters will be starved to the point they be mummies.¡±


    Yu BingYan leaned in Ling Tian¡¯s embrace and allowed him to carry her out while asking, ¡°What are mummies?¡±


    ...


    After guarding the ce bitterly for a full three days and nights, Ling Jian finally heard Ling Tian¡¯s voice again. Ling Jian who was extremely tempted to charge into the chamber was ted! After hearing what Ling Tian needed, he quickly ran out to instruct his subordinates to prepare it.


    Mmm, clothes, nkets, undergarments, shoes, and most importantly, food. Ling Tian especially ordered for porridge to be sent over and Ling Jian could understand why.


    After not eating for three days and nights, if he didn¡¯t eat some porridge to warm up his stomach and started off with meat instead, his stomach would definitely be extremely ufortable. This was true even though Ling Tian¡¯s stomach was far stronger than an ordinary individual after the many years of inner qi training.


    Ling Jian was extremely efficient, and everything Ling Tian wanted was sent over in less than 15 minutes.


    Even after finishing her meal, Yu BingYan, who was wrapped in a thick fur coat, still did not dare to raise her head. She still had not forgotten that Ling Tian had carried apletely naked her out from the chamber and she was still extremely embarrassed. While the one who saw her body was her beloved man and her husband, Yu BingYan still felt an extremely strange feeling. She was filled with a sense of sweetness and shyness at the same time...


    After having their meal, Ling Tian first instructed Ling Jian to take Yu BingYan to rest before he headed back into the chamber with a lunch box in his hands.


    Thinking about how Yu BingYan was shy to the point she did not even dare look at him and looked as though her head was about to be retracted into her body, Ling Tian could not help but giggle. Thisss... mmm, she has finally grown up...


    Pick the flowers when they are on the branch, don¡¯t wait until the branches are empty before attempting to pick the flowers. Ling Tian suddenly thought about a poem from his previous life and a bright smile could be seen on his face.


    After not eating for three days and night, even a normal bowl of porridge was extremely fragrant.


    When Ling Tian walked into the secret chamber again, Ling Chen and Li Xue were both anxiously in cultivation. Theyers of cloth that were hung up around them were already frozen into rigid bs. However, the mist in the chamber was already far thinner. Ling Tian could visibly see the mist being absorbed into Ling Chen¡¯s body before being sent to Li Xue¡¯s body. After Li Xue refined it once, it would be sent back into Ling Chen¡¯s body and this pattern continued.


    ¡°The two of them are truly cultivation freaks.¡± Ling Tian rubbed his chin and admired the two exquisite figures before him. His abdomen immediately began burning up and little young noble Ling was about to lift its head...


    Even after three days and nights of purging poison, the two of them still had the strength to cultivate! Did they not want to continue living? Aren¡¯t they a little too crazy! Ling Tian grumbled in his heart. He naturally knew that there wouldn¡¯t be any issue if the two of them were to stop now but the frosty qi in the chamber would disperse after a while. This frosty qi was a pure XianTian qi and it was no wonder that the twodies couldn¡¯t bear to let it go to waste. They would rather starve themselves and force their fatigued bodies to continue absorbing the frosty qi.


    While their bodies would be able to hold up, Ling Tian felt his heart aching. While raising their strength was important, it shouldn¡¯t be done in such a manner right? They still had the Great Cyclic Pellet and flood dragon inner pellet. Was there really a need to strive so hard for this little bit of frosty XianTian qi?


    Walking back into the chamber, Ling Tian first brought out the piping hot dishes. He then ced it under Ling Chen¡¯s nose before cing it under Li Xue¡¯s nose for her to sniff the fragrance of the meal. The expression of the two cultivation maniacs changed slightly as their noses twitched. Following which, their tummies began grumbling...


    A naughty smile could be seen on Ling Tian¡¯s face. This is probably the best way for him to disrupt the twodies cultivation right?


    The next moment, Ling Chen and Li Xue opened their eyes together and the same look could be seen in both of their eyes: Frustration and helplessness.


    Following which, the twodies were woken up by their rumbling tummies and their hunger assaulted them like a raging tsunami. Looking around, they immediately noticed the delicacies before their eyes and their eyes lit up brightly. They no longer had the ability to resist their hunger and could not be bothered to reprimand Ling Tian either. Their palms which were joined together separated as they wolfed down their meal.

 Chapter 613 - Rapid Improvement

    <h4>Chapter 613: Rapid Improvement</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°My two young misses, after the two of you are done with your meals, follow me out quickly.¡± Ling Tian grunted, ¡°I truly admire your attitudes to increase your strength but there must be a limit to everything. If you two overdo things, it will only backfire and your loses will far exceed your gains. The two of you should understand the meaning of more haste less speed!¡±


    Ling Chen ate her porridge silently and looked at Ling Tian silently like a child who had just been reprimanded.


    Li Xue held onto arge bowl of porridge and drank a big mouthful of porridge. Feeling the warmth in her tummy, she rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know how to spout nice logic like this. Where are we going to find such a good opportunity? Besides that, you should let us absorb all of the frosty qi in this ce at least right? The whole mountain is already covered in frost and if we don¡¯t get rid of the frost in the mountain, how are we going to use this ce in the future? An ordinary person would not even be able tost two minutes in this ce.¡±


    Thisss still doesn¡¯t want to give up. Ling Tian felt amused in his heart but put on a stern appearance, ¡°Your bodies are already filled with the XianTian qi of the Divine ck Negative Meridians. Even if you refine it all, it is only a ball of energy in your body and still wouldn¡¯t be your strengthpletely. Under such circumstances, what is the point of absorbing all of the frosty qi?¡±


    The two of them fell into deep thought and Li Xue who had a deep understanding of the Divine Ice Form seemed to have understood something.


    Ling Tian was right. The frosty XianTian in their body was only a ball of energy but was not something which belonged to thempletely. It had not merged with the inner qi of their own Divine Ice Form yet. They needed to absorb it fully and merge it into their own bodies. While the situation before them was rare, they would still have such a chance again in the future. As long as they found an ice peak that would never melt, the environment would probably be extremely simr. If that¡¯s the case, what was the point of being reluctant today?


    Furthermore, the purest XianTian qi of the Divine ck Negative Meridians had already been absorbed from Yu BingYan¡¯s body into their own. For them to absorb the external frosty qi, it wouldn¡¯t be of much use to them and might even create chaos in their meridians.


    As for the issue about this ce being unusable in future, that waspletely ridiculous. Without a source, all of the frosty qi in this ce would be dispersed after lighting up piles of charcoal in the room for three to five days!


    However... seeing such a pure frosty qi before their eyes but being unable to absorb it truly left them with reluctance.


    Ling Tian chuckled, ¡°After today, it is time for the two of you to be the guards. I will be going into seclusion together with Ling Jian and the rest soon and we will need two days at the very least. At that time, with our pure Yang inner qi, even if this ce doesn¡¯t turn into a volcano, it shouldn¡¯t be too far off...¡±


    ¡°Seclusion? Why are you guys going into seclusion?¡± Li Xue grabbed a piece of meat and enjoyed it with delight. The three of them had truly been starved badly over the past few days.


    ¡°What for? After you punctured a few holes into the flood dragon inner pellet, it would be impossible for us to keep it for a long period of time. Besides that, the two of you cultivate the Divine Ice Form and will not be able to absorb the pure Yang qi of the inner pellet. If not the two of you being on guard duty, who should be the one?¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Li Xue agreedzily. At this moment, both Ling Chen and Li Xue realized that Ling Tian¡¯s expression seemed a little funny, as though he was sneakily looking at something on their bodies. What was there to see?


    ¡°What¡¯s there to see?¡± Ling Chen looked at Ling Tian doubtfully. She then looked at Li Xue and... ¡°AHHHH!!!¡± Ling Chen let out a loud shriek and the chopsticks in her hand fell onto the floor. She quickly covered her chest with her hands and her body shrunk up with her facepletely red...


    ¡°You¡¯re still looking?!!!! AHHH... scram scram scram!! You scoundrel! You lecher! You b*stard!!¡± Following that, Li Xue also noticed it and stood up while sending a flurry of fists to Ling Tian.


    Young noble Ling Tian was currently looking at the twodies with a lecherous smile and just when he was still in his fantasies, he received a series of attacks. He was currently at his weakest state and even if he wasn¡¯t at his weakest, would he dare to retaliate? He could only let out a miserable shriek and escape pitifully.


    Over the next few days, after Li Xue and Ling Chen consolidated their cultivation, they started to train Yu BingYan. Yu BingYan had a sudden surge of inner qi in her body and she was like a three-year-old child who suddenly had the strength of an adult. She did not know how to control it properly and was naturally teased by the other twodies.


    Naturally, all of this was aplished within the mountain and anyone on the outside was clueless.


    As for Ling Jian and the others, they were summoned by Ling Tian for training...


    Over the next few days, the members of the Ling Family Courtyard felt as though the seasons had cycled through the year and they had experienced all four seasons. From the cooling weather at the start to the bitter cold. The temperature then increased rapidly again and after half a day of spring, it seemed to be the zing summer...


    The temperature was still increasing and everyone was crying out bitterly!


    They just changed out of their thin clothes into their fur coats and were shivering before the firece. However, they quickly felt the temperature going back up and they had to take off all of their fur coats and change back to their thin clothes. However, that wasn¡¯t enough and even if they stripped down to their birthday suit, it still wasn¡¯t enough!


    Just what was going on?!


    Almost everyone was filled with doubt as they grumbled.


    The reason why it was ¡®almost¡¯ was that there were exceptions. Like...


    Justice stood under the tree leisurely and looked at the threedies who were sparring with interest. He was definitely an exception.


    Ling Chen and Li Xue took turns to spar with Yu BingYan, hoping that she would be able to swiftly increase herbat ability. What surprised Justice the most was Yu BingYan¡¯s speed of improvement. Even describing it as traveling a thousand miles in a day wasn¡¯t enough to describe her speed. Of course, he was only surprised. As a medical saint, he naturally understood that after uprooting her Divine ck Negative Meridians, unblocking her Conception and Governing Vessels, and being taught by two experts, it would be strange if her improvement was slow. Although her current rate of improvement was indeed a little absurd.


    If Ling Tian were to describe it with an analogy, he would say: She was still in kindergarten two days ago and she was in primary school yesterday. As for today, she is already studying for her bachelors, and maybe tomorrow she will be studying for her masters. Perhaps she would be going for her doctorate after that...


    That¡¯s right, this was her speed. In the eyes of an ordinary individual, it was definitely frightening. While both Ling Chen and Li Xue had just achieved a breakthrough in their martial arts realm and their speed of improvement could be said to be extremely swift, their speed waspletely iparable to Yu BingYan.


    While this was because Yu BingYan¡¯s starting point was low and she had the fortune of consuming a few precious herbs together with her Conception and Governing Vessels being unblocked, Yu BingYan herself was a huge reason as well!


    After so many years of struggling with her Divine ck Negative Meridians, Yu BingYan was unable to cultivate any high-level techniques. She was the only martial arts cripple in the gigantic Yu Family but had never given up on herself. She felt that even if she couldn¡¯t cultivate a high-level technique, she could still seek another path. Thus, Yu BingYan immersed herself in various books. Yu BingYan could memorize various martial arts theories and cultivation methods forward and backward. She had even taken martial arts manuals apart word by word and tried piecing them together in a different manner, hoping to find an unexpected method to treat her illness.


    However, she had never managed to find any solution to treat her illness. On the contrary, she had already memorized the various martial arts theoriespletely. She was like a living library or perhaps she was like a botany professor. However, she was a botany professor who did not have any experience with nting nts. As long as she had the chance to grasp, understand, and apply all of these theories, it would be an extremely easy matter for her to apply her knowledge. She only needed to practice at the moment.


    What interested Justice the most was the fact that every casual move which Yu BingYan used would bepletely wless as though it was naturally formed by the heavens and earth. Furthermore, her moves had the elegance of a noble and the slight fragrance of the books. It was as though she wasn¡¯t fighting but writing a poem or painting. All of her actions were filled with the charm of poetry and painting. What was undeniable was the fact that all of her moves were extremely powerful. When it was unleashed with Yu BingYan¡¯s powerful inner qi, it wasn¡¯t something to be underestimated.


    What an interestingdy!


    Even with Justice¡¯s knowledge, he was entranced by the scene before him. While Yu BingYan¡¯s level of martial arts wasn¡¯t worth much to him, it was apletely new and elegant martial art that greatly attracted Justice¡¯s interest. In this instant, it was as though there was a new door being opened to him!


    Surprise, a great surprise!


    Justice shut his eyes slowly and reyed all of Yu BingYan¡¯s moves again in his mind. The moves that Yu BingYan wasn¡¯t fully familiar with were automatically refined within Justice¡¯s mind. All of her moves were connected from the start to the end without looking as though it was being forcefully connected. It naturally formed a full set ofplete martial arts and there were naturally a lot of moves which originated from Justice¡¯s boundless martial arts knowledge. However, the foundations of those moves were still based off Yu BingYan¡¯s original creativity.


    Every move of hers seemed to carry with it the naturalws of the heaven and earth!


    Bing one with the world!


    Justice gasped in his heart. While the moves of thisss weren¡¯t fully developed yet, it already had the foundation of a martial arts grandmaster. It was only a matter of time before she became a peerless expert! Someone who no one could ignore! With her talent, her aplishments wouldn¡¯t be below Ling Chen or Li Xue!

 Chapter 614 - Training

    <h4>Chapter 614: Training</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Even when Yu BingYan was forced into a pathetic state by the attacks of the other twodies, she was still able to maintain her natural elegance. Justice was certain that this elegance was already a part of Yu BingYan, every inch of skin and every drop of blood was deeply rooted with this elegance!


    Justice believed that even if Yu BingYan died a tragic death right now, she would be able to maintain her high-ss disposition! Such an elegance was something that she was born with and it was impossible for someone to erase. Even the heavens wouldn¡¯t be able to take it away!


    Li Xueunched a few attacks and forced Yu BingYan into retreat. Yu BingYan quickly retracted her moves expressionlessly.


    Ling Chen and Li Xue¡¯s education methods were extremely different. This was something that Yu BingYan could clearly feel.


    When Ling Chen unleashed a few moves that Yu BingYan wasn¡¯t able to deal with, she would stop to give an exnation. As she analyzed the moves one by one, she would have a smile on her face and would never show any impatience. She would only stop when Yu BingYan fully understood her teachings.


    As for Li Xue... it was no different from torture.


    She would usually send out a couple of moves that Yu BingYan waspletely unable to block and could only retreat. Then, Li Xue would stop and allow Yu BingYan to reflect on the moves on her own but she would never provide Yu BingYan with any pointers. After a short moment of reflection, Li Xue would take action again and she would use the same three moves again. If Yu BingYan still couldn¡¯t block the moves, Yu BingYan would end up suffering for sure. She would then allow Yu BingYan to take a short break to ponder over the weaknesses of her move. After which, it would be the same three moves again. If Yu BingYan still couldn¡¯t block the moves, Yu BingYan would suffer greatly.


    Li Xue didn¡¯t intend to show Yu BingYan any mercy at all. Only when Yu BingYan was able to block the three moves of herspletely would the torture end. However, a new round of training would follow closely...


    With such a training method, Yu BingYan¡¯s improvement was undoubtedly huge. She would always be in a tense mental state and her understanding of the various martial arts moves also deepened. At the same time, she also became more and more familiar with the usage of her inner qi.


    Ling Chen was aggrieved.


    She tried her best to use a gentle method to teach Yu BingYan and wouldn¡¯t be frustrated at the need to repeat her exnations. However, whenever Yu BingYan used the moves she taught to deal with Li Xue, it would bepletely useless. On the contrary, the moves that Yu BingYan conceived under Li Xue¡¯s pressure would be extremely effective when dealing with her. This made Ling Chen feel a huge sense of defeat.


    She had already tried dozens of different methods to educate Yu BingYan. Before she taught Yu BingYan, she would have to first prepare the lesson carefully and n out what she wanted to do in detail. Yu BingYan wasn¡¯t the only person who was fatigued, even Ling Chen who was the teacher was also extremely exhausted.


    As for Li Xue, she would always have a stern expression on her face and only used the simplest and most violent method to force Yu BingYan to learn. In spite of that, Li Xue produced more results than her! Why was this so? Why would this happen?!


    During the training, Ling Chen could clearly feel that Yu BingYan enjoyed her teaching method and rejected Li Xue¡¯s teaching method. However, the effect of this method which she rejected was even more effective than one which she enjoyed!


    It was truly strange!


    Ling Chen waspletely puzzled.


    As though she could tell what Ling Chen was puzzled about it, Li Xue asked with a smile, ¡°Do you think that it is extremely strange?¡±


    Ling Chenughed bitterly and said weakly, ¡°It isn¡¯t just strange! It is bewildering! Why would this happen?¡±


    Li Xue chuckled, ¡°There is a saying that goes ¡®a tune taught by others shouldn¡¯t be sung¡¯. In the martial arts world, this logic is extremely important!¡±


    ¡°A tune taught by others shouldn¡¯t be sung?¡± Ling Chen muttered under her breath, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What a good ¡®a tune taught by others shouldn¡¯t be sung¡¯! What a good logic!¡± Justice walked over with a look of praise on his face, ¡°This phrase divides the grandmasters from the ordinary martial arts practitioners in the world!¡± Justice shook his head with a sigh and looked at Li Xue, ¡°Lass, you aren¡¯t simple!¡±


    Li Xue replied with a smile, ¡°Senior is over-praising me.¡±


    ¡°Ling Chen knows that senior¡¯s martial arts are unfathomable. May senior guide me.¡± Ling Chen seemed to have understood something but yet the thin veil in front of her was still present. She gave a respectful bow towards Justice. Ling Chen knew that Justice¡¯s martial arts were peerless in the world and with an otherworldly expert in front of her, she would be a fool if she doesn¡¯t seek guidance from him!


    ¡°The logic in those words are simple. While your teachings are extremely detailed andprehensive, your brilliant teachings are also the reason for her inability to learn. Even if she learns everything you teach, all of thesee from you and do not belong to her. Do you understand what I mean?¡±


    Justice chuckled, ¡°On the contrary, thisss does not bother exining anything and allowed that Yu Familyss to ponder over the mysteries of each move on her own and seek a method to defeat them. This would allow her to find her own path. This path would be one that belongs to herpletely. On this path, she would be the founding grandmaster and she would be far clearer on what she should do than anyone else. In fact, she would be able to walk freely on this path. Although it was forced out of her, it still belongs to her. Thus, the effect far exceeds your teachings. If you really want this Yu Familyss to aplish much on her martial path, it is best for you to let thisss grind on her alone!¡±


    ¡°Senior is indeed wise. This junior has received your teachings!¡± Ling Chen came to a realization.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is indeed the case!¡± A clear voice sounded and a suave figure appeared before all of their eyes. He was dressed in snow white robes and had a golden crown on his ck hair. On his waist, a light green belt was fluttering in the wind. Ling Tian had finally finished his seclusion.


    ¡°This is akin to an author writing a novel but being stuck halfway with no ideas. At this moment, he can only rely on himself. If he seeks help from his friends and his friends give him another idea, while he would be able to continue the story, he would face a bigger barrier when he reaches the end of that idea. In fact, his book may be trash halfway through because of that. Why is this so?¡±


    Ling Tian looked at the others with a smile, ¡°Because that idea wasn¡¯t his own but belonged to someone else. It is impossible for everyone¡¯s thinking to be the same. If I am able to think of this idea, I would be able to continue it. But if you want to continue on my idea, you would realize that it is an extremely difficult task. When it is joint together with what your idea at the start, it would be an even bigger mess. That would then be the beginning of a tragedy.¡±


    Everyone nodded their heads and fell into deep thought.


    Ling Tian then turned to look at Ling Chen and said with a doting smile, ¡°In fact, Chen¡¯er¡¯s education method isn¡¯t entirely wrong. It is probably the best method for educating anyone else. However, it ispletely useless today. Do you know why?¡±


    Ling Chen looked at Ling Tian and shook her head in confusion. Why did Ling Tian say that it was useless then said that it was useful? Just what does he mean?


    ¡°Because you chose the wrong target. BingYan is a brilliantdy and has a wealth of martial arts knowledge. Your teachings are far too detailed and you obstructed BingYan from disying her own wisdom. The more detailed your teachings, the more BingYan would learn, but the more you would restrict her. Li Xue, on the other hand, is able to dig all up all of BingYan¡¯s hidden potential and allow her to think about how she should solve the problem on her own. With BingYan¡¯s wisdom and knowledge, she definitely has the ability to do so. Thus, Li Xue is helping BingYan to break through her limits and increase her strength!¡±


    ¡°Of course, if BingYan was an idiot who would never be enlightened, then even if Li Xue forces her to be crazy, she wouldn¡¯t be able to understand anything.¡± Ling Tian smiled gently, ¡°Thus, while Li Xue¡¯s education method seems simple, it is the best method to educate BingYan. While Ling Chen¡¯s education method is meticulous, it isn¡¯t meaningful to BingYan.¡±


    Ling Tian paced around twice then said, ¡°This is the meaning of adapting your education philosophy.¡±


    ¡°If a teacher isn¡¯t able to adjust his education method based on his disciple¡¯s strengths, his disciples would never be able to shine. Even if his disciple was a genius, the teacher would only be able to educate another copy of himself! Of course, Li Xue¡¯s method won¡¯t be useful to everyone. For example, if Li Xue tried to use this method on four simple-minded boorish men, even if she tired the four of them to death, they might not be able to gain any insights. Simrly, if you used your current method to educate a bunch of talents like BingYan, these talents would only be ordinary.¡±


    Ling Tian then concluded, ¡°There isn¡¯t a method that is wless and a method that is useful for one individual may not be useful to another. This is something that all of you must remember. Regardless of whether or not you are teaching disciples or any other things, you have to always consider different methods and use the most effective method to achieve your goal.¡±


    As he said those words, everyone fell into deep thought.


    Justice was by the side with a solemn expression on his face as he looked at the sky silently. He understood what Ling Tian had said and when he understood this logic, Ling Tian wasn¡¯t even born yet. However, how could a young teen who wasn¡¯t even 20 analyze this matter so deeply? Justice saw Ling Tian in a different light again. This brat is indeed my strongest opponent!

 Chapter 615 - True Attitude

    <h4>Chapter 615: True Attitude</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Ling Tian suddenly changed his target and turned to look at Justice, ¡°In truth, the same holds true for the number one hidden sect in the world, Beyond Heavens! A thousand years ago, Beyond Heavens experienced boundless glory and chose to hide from the world. While Beyond Heavens is still capable of awing the world, its prestige is no longer the same as before. How does the Beyond Heavens of todaypare to Beyond Heavens from a thousand years ago? It is probably worlds apart right!¡±


    ¡°While Beyond Heavens still has the number one expert and medical saint, and may perhaps be the leading force in the world, how many people in the world have heard of the name Beyond Heavens? The glory of a thousand years ago does not mean your present glory! If this continues for a long period of time, I am certain that Beyond Heavens will not be able to escape the fate of being wiped from the world.¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s words were extremely direct but Justice was not angry in the slightest. He also did not attempt to retort what Ling Tian had said but fell into thought instead,


    ¡°Brother Justice, what do you think about what I just said?¡± Ling Tian asked with a smile that was obviously trying to force Justice into a response.


    Justice fixed his gaze afar and after a long while, he suddenly let out a carefreeugh, ¡°Perhaps Beyond Heavens will disappear from the world after a few generations, but what has that got to do with me?¡±


    ¡°I am not a moralist and do not have the ambition to save the world from their suffering either. Even in the sect, I am also someone who would never manage anything. The only thing under my management is to exchange a talisman for a life! In this life of mine, I have my own targets and I only seek to pursue the peak of the martial path. My life has been exciting enough and I only seek to live up to my conscience and do as I wish. Why do I have to worry about something that could happen a few decades or centuriester? That shouldn¡¯t be my concern! Furthermore, the Martial Order Medallion has already been trashed!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Ling Tian burst out intoughter and pped his hands, ¡°You are Justice indeed and do not disappoint me. You are truly carefree!¡±


    His tone then changed, ¡°That¡¯s right, there isn¡¯t a need for us to concern ourselves with the future generations. Even if we can leave a legacy for our future generations and have the confidence that our future generations will follow in our footsteps and creating an evesting legacy, so what?¡±


    ¡°All the founding Emperors of history who fought for their territories hoped for their legacy to be continued on forever. However, despite the efforts that they put in, how many empires were able to survive for more than a thousand years?¡±


    ¡°If the future generation is useless, even if you hand him an army of celestial beings, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the oue of defeat. If the future generation is capable, even if you don¡¯t leave anything to him, he would be able to use his empty hands to create his own legacy!¡±


    ¡°Is everyone in the world born with the riches in their hands?¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s heartyughter sounded, ¡°If you are still concerned about the legacy of Beyond Heavens, then there wouldn¡¯t be any hope for you to reach the peak of the martial arts world! Having something to tie you down in your heart is the biggest taboo for someone to pursue the limits! I only wish for my life to be full of excitement and without regrets! So what if the floodwaters cover the entire world after my death?!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s brightughter pierced through the clouds. He then flicked his sleeves and said, ¡°Three days from now, Ling Chen, Li Xue, BingYan, Ling Jian, Ling Chi, Feng Yun, and Lei Dian will be here to fight Justice! This battle will definitely create peerless world experts and will be a legendary battle!¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s figure had disappeared but everyone remained motionless. Ling Tian¡¯s words had truly shocked them all!


    Justice looked at the leaving Ling Tian with a glow in his eyes. Ever since he met Ling Tian, Ling Tian had given him countless surprises. Both of them had their fair shares of going on offense and defense. With Justice¡¯s peerless martial arts and wisdom, he usually had the upper hand. However, he felt a sense of weakness today for some reason.


    He didn¡¯t lose out in terms of martial arts but truly saw Ling Tian in a different light because of his words.


    At this moment, Justice truly felt that he could understand Ling Tian¡¯s true feelings!


    Ling Tian¡¯s objective wasn¡¯t just to rule over the entire world! Ruling over the entire world was no more than a huge game in Ling Tian¡¯s life. Thus, Ling Tian was never afraid of loss and always had a calm disposition!


    He only hoped that he didn¡¯t have any regrets in this life of his! He wanted to lead an exciting life and do as he wished! Regardless of life or death, victory or defeat, it wasn¡¯t much!


    Everything else wasn¡¯t important!


    The only important thing was to lead an exciting life!


    ¡°If I cannot y with the world in my palms, what else is worthy for me to y with in this life?¡± In the mountains, Ling Tian¡¯s tyrannical and carefreeughter could be heard.


    Loneliness!


    At this moment, only three individuals could feel the endless loneliness that Ling Tian felt in his heart!


    ¡°If I cannot apany young noble, what is there for me to do in this world?¡± Ling Chen¡¯s eyes were hazy as she looked in the direction that Ling Tian had disappeared.


    ¡°If I do not have you, so what if I am able to tour the celestial pce?¡± Li Xue¡¯s eyes turned sour and a myriad of emotions filled her heart.


    ¡°If I cannot pursue the peak of the martial arts, there really doesn¡¯t seem to be any other goals in my life.¡± Justice was filled with stubbornness in his heart.


    ¡°I do not wish to wield authority within my hands or the peak of the martial arts. I only wish to be your woman and apany you by your side, watching you every day. Currently, my wish is already fulfilled and I no longer have any other wishes.¡± Yu BingYan was filled with satisfaction and happiness in her heart. She did not raise her head but Ling Tian¡¯s carefree figure was already imprinted in his heart.


    ***


    Ling Family Courtyard was bustling with activity!


    Orders were given out one after another that determined the fate of half the continent. At any time and ce, there would be rivers of blood and mountain of corpses because of amand given out from the Courtyard.


    Eastern Zhao and Southern Zheng were both stabilized and the management n for both the empires was carried out orderly. All of the officials who were sent out from Sky Bearing had begun their new jobs and the various departments in the empire began to function normally again. The aftermath of war was slowly being cleared up and the various empires gradually looked as though they were on their way to prosperity.


    Ling Xiao and Shen RuHu¡¯s army began to march towards the east.


    Old Master Ling Zhan who was the nominal monarch of Sky Bearing led a leisure life at home. He took care of his nts, reared some fish, and ignored everything else. He left everything else to the Ling Family Courtyard and the Ling Family Courtyard did not fail his expectations either. They settled everything in an orderly and neat fashion.


    The Yu Family¡¯s control of Western Han was also on track and their battle with the Wu Empire was at its peak.


    Aspared to the intense battles on the west of the continent, themoners in Ling Tian¡¯s half of the continent were already walking out from the shadows of war.


    With regards to the borders of Northern Wei, Western Han, and the Wu Empire, Ling Tian sent his army to guard the borders in order to ensure that nothing would go wrong. At this moment, the umted wealth of the Ling Family Courtyard had finally shown its might.


    Ling Tian¡¯s mother, Chu Ting¡¯er, was also invited to the Ling Family Courtyard by Ling Tian to assist Xiao YanXue. With the two fortune deities working together, every single tael of silver was being utilized to its fullest potential. The immense assets of the Ling Family werepletely taken out to make ns for the future! They had to ensure that the army would be able to function normally and ensure that future battles would go smoothly.


    All of this was carried out swiftly and efficiently.


    The information which Ling Tian hadid out in all directions together with the elites of the Crystal Pavilion was deployed by Ling Tian towards the northwest. They had to make ample preparations to deal with the Yu Family!


    To the two parties who were vying for hegemony in Heavenly Star, every second was extremely precious and the situation was extremely tense. Right at this moment, everyone in the Ling Family Courtyard was training their martial arts to improve the strength. They seemed to be even more rxed than usual...


    ¡°Good!¡± Seeing the battle in the za, Ling Tian cheered.


    Ling Jian, Ling Chi, and the rest had ended their seclusion and walked out of the secret chamber.


    Just as Ling Tian had expected, Ling Jian¡¯s Divine Shocking Dragon Form had been cultivated to the eighth level and he was the one who improved the quickest. Of course, the pain and tempering that he went through were also the most.


    The powerful energy of the flood dragon inner pellet was indeed extraordinary. It would probably be impossible for anyone in the world to endure the immense energy contained within the inner pellet alone. With Ling Tian¡¯s and Li Xue¡¯s analysis and breakdown, the inner pellet was split into ten parts of different sizes for Ling Tian, Ling Jian, Ling Chi, Ling Feng, Ling Yun, Ling Lei, Ling Dian, Ling Neen, Ling Twenty, and Ling Twenty-two.


    With the injection of this immense medicinal effect, Ling Chi had also broken through into the seventh level of the Divine Shocking Dragon Form. As for the rest, they broke through into the sixth level. The strength of the Ling Family Courtyard had risen by two whole levels at the very least. Such a rapid improvement was enough to shock any martial arts practitioner!


    When Ling Tian appeared from his seclusion, both Li Xue and Justice could immediately feel the change that Ling Tian had gone through. Justice could originally see through Ling Tian¡¯s cultivation level easily but Justice felt as though he could no longer see through Ling Tian any longer. It was as though Ling Tian had transformed into a bewildering fog and there was something blocking his senses.


    Following that, Justice had also noticed the changes in Ling Chi and the rest and could not help but be shocked. Ling Chi and the rest were beaming with a divine light in their eyes and it was obvious that they had recently achieved a breakthrough in their cultivation levels. It was only because they weren¡¯t able to retract their inner qi fully that such a situation would happen. Just what was going on here?!

 Chapter 616 - Ling Jians Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 616: Ling Jian¡¯s Challenge</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In just a short few days, if Ling Tian was the only one who experienced a breakthrough, while Justice would find it strange he wouldn¡¯t be too shocked. After all, it was still eptable for Ling Tian to have a sudden enlightenment.


    However, for ten people to have a sudden enlightenment together... wasn¡¯t this too puzzling? Unless the ten of them consumed arge amount of heavenly treasure at the same time. However, could such arge amount of heavenly treasure possibly exist? Could they have enough to provide for a full ten people? This was too unbelievable!


    While Justice was extremely knowledgeable and had guessed the truth, this truth was far too astounding. Even in Justice¡¯s experience, it was unbelievable! After all, Ling Tian¡¯s luck truly went against the heavens. For him to casually take out the inner pellet of the legendary flood dragon, was this something that an ordinary person could do?


    ¡°Tian¡¯ge, you... you sessfully broke through into the twelfth level?¡± Li Xue¡¯s voice trembled and she was filled with disbelief.


    ¡°The twelfth level? Are you mad?¡± Ling Tian originally wanted to show off to her and was immediately choked by Li Xue¡¯s words. He coughed twice awkwardly and said, ¡°I only broke through a bottleneck that I faced in the eleventh level. This is already a huge blessing. Don¡¯t you know that from the seventh level onward, every additional level would grant me twice the energy? From the tenth level onward, the difference between the two levels can¡¯t even be measured! How would it be possible for someone to fly from the eleventh to twelfth level so easily? Do you think that this is a fairytale? Do you want to anger me to death?¡±


    ¡°Cheh! How useless, you are still at the eleventh level.¡± Li Xue snorted as though she looked down on Ling Tian with disdain.


    ¡°You... thisss!¡± In a fit of rage, Ling Tian grabbed Li Xue over and gave her a good spanking on her round ass.


    ¡°AHH!¡± Li Xue was caught off guard and suddenly felt a powerful force dragging her over before a burning feeling on her ass. She could not help but grab onto her ass as she jumped away with her facepletely red.


    Everyone burst outughing and Ling Chi and his others actually dared to let out a wolf-whistle and wink at Ling Tian. They definitely looked even worse than lechers.


    If the two of them were alone, Li Xue wouldn¡¯t really mind if Ling Tian performed such actions. However, they were currently in front of everybody! Li Xue was both embarrassed and angry as she pounced towards Ling Tian while brandishing her ¡®ws¡¯.


    ¡°Keep quiet.... look, the crucial time is here.¡± Ling Tian pointed towards the za.


    Ling Feng, Ling Yun, Ling Lei, and Ling Dian were currently sparring with each other so that they could stabilize their foundations.


    Ever since they left their seclusion they sparred against each other without stopping.


    Under the guidance of Ling Tian, Ling Jian, Ling Chen, and Li Xue, the martial arts of the little brats had increased quickly. In just a short period of time, they were able to regain control of the rapid increase in their inner qi. With the four of them engaging in an intense sparring match, everyone else could only see their figures shing around in the za.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Ling Tian shouted out before looking at Ling Tian with a smile, ¡°Brother Justice, what do you think about my little brothers?¡±


    Justice sat on an armchair and said, ¡°These little ones have a good foundation but they are stillcking practice.¡± The moment Feng, Yun, Lei, and Dian heard that they all shrunk back in fear. The one who they respected the most was Ling Tian, and relied on the most was Ling Jian, but the one who they feared the most was Justice who was before them!


    This fellow was really a little too perverse. Despite being the number one expert in the world, he was also the number one medical saint in the world. After treating the injuries of the four little brats, he began to train them up. However, his training method wasn¡¯t an orthodox one and his actions were extremely vicious. He would always spank them on the ass which was the ce where it would hurt martial arts practitioners the most. Every time the four of them saw Justice, they would want to faint on the spot. Of course, the four of their martial arts did improve greatly as well, especially their movement techniques. If their previous movement technique was breaking through from the realm of the mortals to the deities, their current movement technique was like the deities painting! However, even with their improved movement technique, Justice could toy with them as he wished. While they did want to put their life on the line to fight Justice, Justice¡¯s martial arts was just too far above theirs and it was no different from them seeking abuse.


    Thus, whenever these brats saw Justice, they would want to turn tail and run. If not for their strength making a huge advancement and Ling Tian giving them strict orders, they would definitely not appear today!


    Justice continued, ¡°As for the other two brats, they are naturally better. Of course, there is still room for improvement.¡± Justice then pointed at Ling Jian and Ling Chi, looking as though he was full of regret that Ling Chi escaped from his palms because of his little girlfriend Die¡¯er.


    While Justice seemed as though he was filled with disdain in his words, he was actually extremely shaken on the inside. Of the ten men and threedies before him, they were all either suave young gentlemen or peerless beauties! Their talents were impressive and their foundation was strong. However, this wasn¡¯t enough to shake Justice. What made him the most shocked was the fact that apart from Li Xue and Ling Tian, the other eleven had their own strong suite and something unique about themselves! Furthermore, all eleven of them were singlehandedly trained by Ling Tian!


    A single master was able to teach eleven disciples with different styles! Furthermore, they were all experts!


    Based on Justice¡¯s experience, this was definitely extremely rare!


    If a master had tens or hundreds of disciples who were all experts, Justice wouldn¡¯t be surprised. But if a master was able to teach ten disciples who hadpletely different styles, this was something that was extremely challenging.


    Even if Justice tried to nurture a bunch of disciples, with his vast martial arts knowledge he would naturally be able to train them all differently. However, it was inevitable for all of his disciples to have a shadow of his martial arts and it would be impossible for them to be so different.


    However, Ling Tian had actually aplished such a feat. Such a feat was right before Justice¡¯s eyes!


    Ling Tian was a teen who was less than 20 years old!


    Ling Tian smiled, ¡°Lacking practice? Ah ah, may Brother Justice train them for a while?¡±


    Justice¡¯s eyes glowed and as he looked at the four brats, they felt as though they werepletely naked and werepletely seen through by Justice. Justice then shook his head and said, ¡°No. Even if the four of them had some breakthroughs, they wouldn¡¯t be my match even if they joined hands. Besides that, the four of them fear me as though I was a tiger and they no longer have the confidence to challenge me. There wouldn¡¯t be any meaning for them to challenge me. You should also know that I had just made a breakthrough recently and I am not able to control my strength to perfection yet. The moment I take action, their lives may be at stake. It¡¯s best that we forget about it...¡±


    The recent breakthrough that Justice was talking about was him being inspired by Yu BingYan¡¯s martial arts. These past few days, Justice had already merged this new martial arts knowledge together with his own martial arts.


    Ling Tian frowned. After Ling Tian experienced his recent breakthrough, he was confident that he wouldn¡¯t be defeated by Justice. However, he was shocked to realize that Justice had also achieved a breakthrough as well. While Ling Tian did want to borrow Justice¡¯s strength to raise the strength of Feng, Yun, Lei, and Dian, he definitely didn¡¯t want their lives to be harmed.


    Justice was a martial arts maniac and had his own pride. While he was willing to train the four of them, he wouldn¡¯t feed them moves for sure. If he was willing to do so, he wouldn¡¯t be Justice. Looking at how the four of them was so full of fear when facing Justice, Ling Tian knew that Justice must have tortured the four of them badly when training them previously. As such, Ling Tian had no choice but to give up the thought.


    Right at this moment, Ling Jian suddenly stood forward and with a cold re in his eyes, he looked at Justice. At the same time, a boundless sword qi and killing intent also shot out from his body and he said expressionlessly, ¡°Martial Order Medallion owner, let me fight you!¡±


    Ling Tian felt his heart clench up. While Ling Jian had indeed made huge improvements from a month ago, he definitely wasn¡¯t a match for Justice. It was truly a little too early and unwise for Ling Jian to issue Justice a challenge. If Ling Jian lost today, even if Justice showed him mercy and didn¡¯t harm his life, the notion of Justice being undefeatable would still be nted in his heart and it wouldn¡¯t be good for his future progress.


    Looking at Ling Jian¡¯s resolute appearance, Ling Tian hesitated for a moment but did not stop Ling Jian.


    Ling Jian didn¡¯t want to spar with Justice but wanted to challenge Justice! He wanted to challenge Justice with his life as the price! The moment Ling Jian stood forward, he unleashed his boundless aura, chilly killing intent, and unbreakable sword qi!


    Transforming his body into a sword!


    When Ling Jian broke through into the eighth stage of the Divine Shocking Dragon Form, he alsoprehended another technique: transforming his body into a sword! This was also the reason why he had the confidence to challenge Justice!


    Justice¡¯s eyes narrowed and as he looked at Ling Jian, he didn¡¯t make a single move but he seemed to have been transformed into a gigantic mountain crushing down towards Ling Jian!


    He didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t make a move. However, he unleashed his boundless aura to retaliate against Ling Jian¡¯s aura!


    Ling Tian waved his sleeves and drifted back eighty feet. He did not wish to and could not interfere in the battle between the two of them. This was also where Ling Tian was wise. If he didn¡¯t interfere, with Justice¡¯s strength being far above Ling Jian, Justice would be able to show mercy. If he interfered in their battle at this moment, Justice would definitely have to use his full strength to deal with them and while he would be fine, Ling Jian would face certain death!


    If that¡¯s the case, Ling Tian wouldn¡¯t be helping Ling Jian but killing him!


    The instant Ling Tian backed away, a strange transformation happened between Ling Jian and Justice. Both of them did not make a single move but in the eyes of the others, it was as though the space between the both of them had been warped.


    A short whileter, Ling Jian took a step back and his eagle eyes were locked onto Justice. ¡°Admiration! Thank you!¡±


    Justice turned around and seemed to be pondering for a moment before saying, ¡°You¡¯re wee. While your strength can¡¯t bepared to the Ling Tian of half a year ago, you already have the rights to challenge me. Of course, I mean in the future! I am truly willing to wait for such an opponent. I will be waiting for you!¡±


    A smile could be seen on Ling Jian¡¯s frosty face and he did not say another word. He turned around and stood behind Ling Tian without saying a thing.


    Ling Tian frowned and roared, ¡°Spit it out!¡± He used amanding tone that did not allow Ling Jian to defy him.


    Ling Jian¡¯s face turned red and the moment he opened his mouth, an arrow of blood was shot onto the ground. The arrow of blood was actually able to create a deep hole in the ground! After panting for a short moment, Ling Jian returned to normal.

 Chapter 617 - Parting with Justice

    <h4>Chapter 617: Parting with Justice</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Ling Tian smiled coldly and looked at Ling Jian, ¡°If you do not have the strength to protect your face, you have to protect your life first. You only need to care about your face after you have both strength and status. Your body is your own but face is for someone else! Do you think that the current you has the right to keep your face before Justice? You would only throw your face if you try to do that!¡±


    Ling Jian stood by the side silently and he did not have a trace of embarrassment from losing the battle. ¡°Yes.¡± After pausing for a moment, Ling Jian slowly added, ¡°But there will definitely be this chance in future!¡±


    ¡°If you did not spit out that mouthful of blood, you would have truly lost the right to challenge me again. However, I am still extremely satisfied right now. Alright, at that time, I will wait for you to regain your face. Hahaha...¡± Justice let out a heartyugh, ¡°It is sometimes pretty interesting to kill as well right?¡±


    Very obviously, Ling Jian¡¯s sharp killing intent had incited Justice¡¯s interest.


    Ling Jian fell silent and looked at Justice for a while with a knowing smile.


    Even if a smiling Ling Jian wasn¡¯t as rare as the phoenix¡¯s feathers, it wouldn¡¯t be very much moremon. Even Ling Tian, Ling Chi, Ling Chen, and the others who were extremely familiar with Ling Jian rarely had the chance to see him smile. However, Ling Jian had actually smiled to an outsider today! It was truly a rare affair!


    Ling Tian was also amused by the scene before him and walked forward slowly to where the two of them were previously standing. Shaking his head, he sighed, ¡°What a pity. My t ground has been ruined.¡± As he said that, his right hand pressed down slightly and a small whirlwind could be seen spinning around his palm. The next moment, a meter-long crater was revealed. This huge crater was silently formed because the rocks within the crater had previously been reduced to dust!


    There were two deep footprints where Ling Jian had been standing like it was smashed up by an ax! However, the ce where Justice had been standing did not have the slightest bit of change.


    Looking at the two clear footprint marks, Ling Jian let out a sigh. At the same time, he looked at Justice with a burning gaze.


    This was the distance between them! It was also Ling Jian¡¯s target!


    Over the next three days, Ling Jian, Ling Chen, Li Xue, and Ling Chi would take turns to spar with Justice. They would either pair up or form a group of three. At the very end, the four of them joined hands to face Justice together but were still unable to gain the slightest bit of an advantage.


    The strangest thing was that Ling Tian didn¡¯t take action at all and Justice surprisingly did not request for Ling Tian to take action either. Ling Tian watched from the side from the beginning to the end as though he was thinking about something. At the same time, Justice spent most of his time looking towards the sky as though he was thinking about something as well. The actions of the two were extremely simr.


    Three dayster, after Justice drank two bottles of Ling Tian¡¯s Hero¡¯s Blood, he decided that it was time for him to leave. Before he left, his conversation with Ling Tian had puzzled everyone.


    Justice, ¡°I am leaving. Before the time is right, I will not return.¡±


    Ling Tian, ¡°Oh.¡±


    Justice, ¡°How long do you think you will need?¡±


    Ling Tian, ¡°Probably... five years. Six at the very most.¡±


    Justice, ¡°You¡¯re pretty confident eh?! Five yearster then.¡±


    Ling Tian, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ...


    Ling Tian, ¡°Are we friends?¡±


    Justice, ¡°Are we enemies?¡±


    Ling Tian, ¡°We aren¡¯t friends or enemies. We are opponents andrades.¡±


    Justice, ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    Ling Tian, ¡°What a pity, if... I were to kill you!¡±


    Justice, ¡°If... I were to kill you as well!¡±


    Ling Tian, ¡°I will wait for you to kill me.¡±


    Justice, ¡°Likewise.¡±


    As the two of them were talking, Li Xue, who was the closest in realm to Ling Tian could feel that while there wasn¡¯t an oppressive aura being emanated from Justice, a dangerous pressure was being given out by him. Someone who had not walked down the Yellow Springs road like Li Xue and Ling Tian would not be able to notice this danger. While Ling Tian did not make a special move, he was like a divine sword out of its sheath. A tyrannical aura was being given out by him as though he was attacking something.


    Furthermore, there seems to be a hidden meaning in both of their words as though they were trying to fix an appointment and test something...


    They were obviously fixing a time to start a world-shaking battle, Li Xue silently thought to herself. However, just what kind of a battle would it be such that even her who understood Ling Tian the most wasn¡¯t able to tell?


    Furthermore, Ling Tian who just had a breakthrough seemed to be on the losing end.


    Just how high a level of cultivation did Justice have?!


    Li Xue frowned and fell into deep thought. A long whileter, she snapped out from her thought and a look of shock could be seen on her face. Could it be that their battle is...


    Right at this moment, the two of them had finally finished their strange conversation. Justice looked at Ling Tian with a profound smile and waved his hands before drifting away without turning back. His tall figure drifted with the autumn winds and he melded together with the yellow leaves before disappearing without a trace.


    Ling Tian looked at yellow leaves with his hands behind his back and muttered, ¡°You have disappeared but I am still around. Therefore, victory will be mine.¡± At this moment, Ling Tian¡¯s disposition had reverted back to his usual carefree attitude. However, the change was very subtle and in the eyes of the rest, the current Ling Tian wasn¡¯t any different from the previous Ling Tian.


    After that, Ling Tian suddenly let out augh and shook his head. As though he threw something away, he shook his head again and muttered under his breath, ¡°Interesting, interesting. I... really can¡¯t bear to.¡±


    Ling Jian looked at the two people conversing with each other. He looked towards where Justice had disappeared and then looked at Ling Tian who had his arms behind his back. A burning excitement could be seen in his eyes!


    Was this the true peak of power?!


    Ling Chen and Yu BingYan looked at Ling Tian¡¯s back and a look of intoxication could be seen in their eyes. It was as though this view alone was enough to intoxicate the twodies...


    The only one who didn¡¯t fit into this picture was Li Xue who had her lips pursed in disdain looking as though she wanted to puke. She muttered under her breath with disdain, ¡°Cheh... he really knows how to act cool! He just has to try acting cool regardless of where he is! This is truly unbearable... Dear heavens, if there is someone watching, please send a bolt of lightning...¡±


    After everything hade to an end, Ling Tian stayed in the Ling Family Courtyard and began a leisurely life. He apanied the few beauties every day to y chess, zither, paint... it was truly the perfect life!


    Ling Tian ignored all of the battles that were going on outside. He left it all to Ling Chen, Li Xue, Meng LiGe, and Xiao YanXue to take care of it. His action of disregarding all of his responsibilities made everyone grumble withints. Meng LiGe and Ling Chen were especially tired and they would frequently grumble to Ling Tian. Ling Chen would have a broad shoulder to lean on at the very least, but Meng LiGe would obviously not receive such treatment. Even if Ling Tian was willing to let Meng LiGe lean on him, Meng LiGe wouldn¡¯t want to!


    Ling Tian¡¯s reply was extremely simple. If I have to settle everything on my own, what is the point of having you guys? Having the few of you is sufficient and as for how tired you guys are.... what has that got to do with me? If you guys are tired, you can also follow me and delegate your jobs to your subordinates. As long as it doesn¡¯t affect the big picture.


    Hearing those words, Ling Chen would lean on Ling Tian¡¯s broad shoulders and whine for a while and her anger would be pacified. But when Meng LiGe heard that, he rolled his eyes and immediately walked away in anger. Meng LiGe was truly extremely bold in the way he treated his master!


    What a joke! If everyone was so capable, what is the point of having me around? If everyone shrinks from their responsibility like you, wouldn¡¯t the Courtyard fall into chaos?


    However, in regards to how Ling Tian trusted him wholeheartedly, Meng LiGe truly admired Ling Tian. There weren¡¯t many monarchs who could have such a breadth of heart and every single monarch that had this breadth of heart were all extremely aplished! Only those who could let go of absolute authority in their hands would be able to reach the peak of authority! While serving under such a master was indeed tiring, it was extremelyfortable. Just the amount of trust which Ling Tian gave him was something that no other person in the world would be able to give.


    Thus, while Meng LiGe was extremely tired every day, he spent every day in joy and fulfillment.


    As for Ling Jian, Ling Tian only gave him a single bit of instruction, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to seek revenge against the Lei Family? Just make sure that you leave enough manpower behind. You can take the other brats out to train and you can create as much chaos as you want.¡±


    With these words being said, apart from Ling Jian, the other eight assassins were split into two groups and excitedly took turns to go out. Especially Feng, Yun, Lei, and Dian who were truly tortured badly by Justice a while ago. This time, it was their chance to trample over others! This made Ling Jian itch as he was staying back in the Ling Family Courtyard. He hated the fact that he could not pull Ling Chi back to rece him while he went out to have his fun.


    During this period of time, the Yu Family sessfully wiped out the Wu Empire. Apart from the Moon Deity Empire in the extreme west, they had almostpletely united their half of the continent. However, the Moon Deity Empire was too far away and arge desert separated them. Even with the Yu Family¡¯s immense strength, they would not dare to recklessly send out their forces for now. Besides that, winter was arriving and it was time for the war to take a pause. How would Yu ManLou dare to pass through the desert during the winter? That would be akin to sending his army on a suicide mission! Settling the Moon Deity Empire was definitely going to be a long process for the Yu Family.


    In regards to the Lei Family ambushing the Ling Family, Ling Tian only sent Ling Chi to give a letter to Yu ManLou. He just informed Yu ManLou that Yu BingYan was unharmed and her body was fine. He also made it known to Yu ManLou about his resolution to wipe out the Lei Family and warned Yu ManLou and his Yu Family to not interfere. Yu ManLou agreed to Ling Tian¡¯s request without a trace of hesitation and this was something that Ling Tian had also expected. The Lei Family was already finished and no longer had any use to Yu ManLou. Furthermore, the Lei Family was still sending men to the Yu Family toin and whine to Yu ManLou requesting for him to take revenge for Lei ZhenTian. Yu ManLou was already extremely frustrated with the Lei Family. Was the current Ling Tian someone so easily dealt with?


    Thus, Ling Tian intending to wipe out the Lei Family was also what Yu ManLou wanted.

 Chapter 618 - Beginning of Winter

    <h4>Chapter 618: Beginning of Winter</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    After investing an endless amount of manpower and resources, the Xiao Family finally managed to reopen the Blue Jade River. The Xiao Family¡¯s army had also unleashed their ferocious counterattack and the Ling Family¡¯s three armies had also been sent over.


    Yu YanHai upied the Heavenly Water Ravine Pass at the very first moment and did not attempt to risk an attack but guarded the ce firmly. He only had a single goal: as long as he protected the pass, it would be his greatest victory! When the other two armies of their Ling Family arrived, the defenses of the Heavenly Water Ravine Pass would be unbreakable. The Heavenly Water Ravine Pass which originally belonged to the Xiao Family was now the number one defense line of the Ling Family!


    As the weather became colder and colder, the Xiao Family army¡¯s advance also seemed to be slowing down. After all, the winter here was colder than negative ten degrees Celsius and at its coldest, it was negative thirty to forty degrees Celsius. Fighting a war in this weather and attempting to siege a city was akin to suicide! Even if Xiao FengHan wasn¡¯t unwilling, he had no choice but to let his soldiers rest.


    After a year of chaos in Heavenly Star, millions of corpses were littered in the wilderness. As ayer of snow fell onto the continent, the continent finally regained its peace.


    When spring arrived, it would also be the arrival of the generational battle between the Yu and Shui Family! This was something that Ling Tian had been looking forward to as well!


    The snow drifted down!


    Today, Ling Tian sat up from his warm bed and the sky was still dark on the outside. Only a small glimmer of light could be seen from the east. The first light of day! Ling Tian would wake up every day at this timing and this was an unbreakable habit ever since Ling Tian arrived in the world.


    With one on his left and another on his right, there were two beautiful figures leaning on Ling Tian¡¯s embrace. A warm smile could be seen on Ling Tian¡¯s face. On his left was Ling Chen and with the warm temperature in the room, her face was a rosy red color and a look of happiness could be seen on her face.


    On his right, Yu BingYan was curled up like a little kitten and she leaned on Ling Tian¡¯s broad chest. After the Divine ck Negative Meridians was purged, Yu BingYan also became more cheerful. Regardless of what she did, she would always have a bright smile on her face. Her reliance on Ling Tian was also far greater than before. Finally, under the intense ¡®assault¡¯ of Ling Tian, Yu BingYan put up a weak resistance before beingpletely trapped in Ling Tian¡¯s gentleness.


    During their very first union, even when Ling Tian tried his best to be extremely gentle, Yu BingYan still squirmed in pain. She actually bit Ling Tian¡¯s shoulder leaving behind a scar...


    Thinking about the happiness and satisfaction that he felt during this period, Ling Tian felt as though he was living in a dream. When the snow was fallingst night, it was the best time for Ling Tian to enjoy his gentle tenderness with his lovers. After a series of persuasions and sweet talking, Ling Tian finally managed to coax the twodies into bed with him and had the time of his life. He finally managed to enjoy the legendary threesome. Ling Tian did not have such a fortune in his previous life, and while he had the fortune in this life of his, he had been restraining himself. He had only managed to enjoy this legendary feeling after such a long time.


    As Ling Tian¡¯s martial arts achieved breakthrough after breakthrough, Ling Tian¡¯s physique also strengthened greatly. In a certain area, he was no different from a living beast. At the start, the twodies who were extremely shy could not endure Ling Tian¡¯s torture and had no choice but to forget about their shyness and join hands together. Even so, they were still tortured terribly by Ling Tian and they copsed like a pile of mush. As for young noble Ling Tian and little young noble Ling, they were still as energetic as a dragon.


    Seeing the two beautiful figures beside him, Ling Tian almost could not resist the temptation to lie back in bed. After forcing himself to get up with a great deal of willpower, Ling Tian put on his clothes and walked out of the room.


    A piercing cold assaulted him from the outside and Ling Tian who was already impervious to the heat and cold let out a long breath. The endless snow was still falling and the world was filled with silence.


    A thickyer of snow was already formed on the ground. Ling Tian walked forward silently as though he was afraid to wake the sleeping heavens and earth up. Stepping into the boundless falling snow, the drifting snow fell on him and Ling Tian felt as though he had already be one with the entire world. At that moment, he felt that his mind waspletely nk and only the mysteries of the world were left.


    He stood there silently and greedily felt the silence of the world. The sound of the breeze blew past his ears and Ling Tian could clearly hear the sound of the snownding on the ground. The snownding was like an infant diving into the embrace of his mother. Despite the scene before him being an extremely ordinary one, the mysteries of the world seemed to be contained within it. Ling Tian listened to the melody of the world attentively and could not help but be extremely moved in his heart. Unknowingly, tears began to roll down his cheeks.


    After who knows how long, perhaps it was a long while or perhaps only an instant, Ling Tian finally woke up from this mysterious feeling. Only then did he realize that there was a snowman not too far away from him. Ling Tian smiled as he wondered who was the one who would pile up a snowman in front of him.


    With doubt in his heart, Ling Tian looked around and was startled. The surroundings of the snowman were extremely t and there wasn¡¯t a sign of any snow being moved or piled up. Isn¡¯t the appearance of this snowman too strange? Even if the one building the snowman had superb movement techniques, it would be extremely difficult to aplish such a task! Ling Tian suddenly came to a realization and his sharp gazended on the body of the snowman with a knowing smile.


    Walking forward to the snowman, Ling Tian patted it on the head and said loudly, ¡°My dear snowman, open sesame. The sun is already shining on your ass and it is time to wake up!¡±


    With a ¡®peng¡¯, the thickyer of snow on the snowman dispersed and fell onto the ground. Inside, a snow-white figure was revealed looking at Ling Tian with a bright smile. With a gentle snort, she grabbed Ling Tian¡¯s arm and twisted it almost 180 degrees.


    Ling Tian let out a pitiful groan and grumbled hatefully, ¡°I knew that it must be you! How yful.¡± The person in the snowman was naturally the demoness Li Xue.


    In the world today, there weren¡¯t many who were capable of constructing a snowman before him without leaving behind a single trace. However, of all the experts in the world capable of achieving such a feat, Miss Li Xue was probably the only one who would disguise herself as a snowman!


    Li Xue rolled her eyes and snorted, ¡°Young noble Ling, you really had the time of your lifest night, right?¡± Hearing her tone, Ling Tian was certain that Miss Li Xue was definitely jealous.


    Ling Tian chuckled and he nced at Li Xue¡¯s beautiful figure while stroking his chin, ¡°I did indeed have a good time but I did not enjoy myself to my heart¡¯s content. If this peerless country toppling beauty before me is willing to take part as well, I would truly be able to enjoy myself to my heart¡¯s content.¡±


    ¡°You greedy b*st*rd! You¡¯re dreaming!¡± Li Xue¡¯s face flushed red and she stomped her feet angrily. With Ling Tian¡¯s lecherous gaze sweeping over her body, she felt as though her whole body was turning weak.


    Ling Tian said lecherously, ¡°How am I being greedy? Even the people of the Earth would know that... it is only a matter of time.¡± He then turned around to escape.


    ¡°You...b*st*rd! What do you mean by it¡¯s a matter of time?¡± Li Xue dashed forward and threw a snowball at Ling Tian. Ling Tian burst outughing and ran even faster.


    These few days, Ling Tian was surrounded by beauties and the fire in his heart burned even brighter than before. His super-powerful physique made it such that he was unable to enjoy himself thoroughly and did not have an avenue of release. Even after Ling Chen and Yu BingYan almost fell unconscious from pleasure, little young noble Ling would still be alive and kicking without the slightest bit of weakness. This made young noble Ling extremely frustrated.


    Ling Tian did not wish to touch Xiao YanXue yet because he had not settled matters with the Xiao Family fully and their families were still at war. Currently, Xiao YanXue must definitely be in a bad mood. After Ling Tian captured Xiao FengYang, Xiao YanXue seemed even busier but she never made any request to Ling Tian and had buried all of her frustrations in her heart. This truly made Ling Tian¡¯s heart ache.


    As for Shui QianRou, he naturally could not touch her right now. As for the others like Princess JiaoYue, Ling Tian still had a knot in his heart which would not be so easily undone. He did not know how he should face her at all and the only person who he could eat up right now was Li Xue. But for some strange reason, Li Xue had hidden all of her previous emotions and young noble Ling Tian would always be rejected. She would always say that she wasn¡¯t ready and wanted to wait for their wedding night...


    Ling Tian knew that this wasn¡¯t because of her having traditional thoughts but because she was being extremely jealous. However, in this world where men had the overwhelming authority, Li Xue did not have a choice but could only whine to Ling Tian with such methods.


    Ling Tian felt as though he was extremely unlucky.


    There were a bunch of peerless beauties surrounding him that were all within his grasp but he was still unable to be satisfied. This was even more unbearable than being impotent. At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t need to think about it if he was impotent. But now that he was still able and extremely powerful, he...


    They always said that it was tough being ady but in fact, it was even tougher to be a man. Especially a healthy man who was extremely vigorous but did not have an affair on the outside. Young noble Ling Tian grumbled about how a single wife was truly insufficient! Ling Tian sat in front of the window and fell into deep thought. Just how should he let Li Xue... perhaps at that time he can... enjoy to his heart¡¯s content?


    Being trapped within his fantasies, young noble Ling Tian could not help but smile lecherously.


    ¡°Young noble, a messenger from the Yu Family is here.¡± Meng LiGe walked in and disrupted Ling Tian¡¯s beautiful dreams. Ling Tian who was still trapped in his own imagination and dreams flew into a rage of frustration.

 Chapter 619 - Envoy of the Yu Family

    <h4>Chapter 619: Envoy of the Yu Family</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡®What have youe here for?¡± Ling Tian clenched his teeth as he stared at Meng LiGe, wishing for nothing more than to pull off his entire beard in one go.


    Meng LiGe shivered a little in response, and could not help but nce down at his own attire as well as think about what he said previously. Finding no faults, he was at a loss for words. Why did the young noble look at me as though he wanted to swallow me whole?


    ¡°I¡¯m here to fetch Madam Yu BingYan back, and furthermore, Yu ManLou wrote a letter to young noble.¡± After checking himself repeatedly and ensuring that there was no problem, Meng LiGe drew out a letter from his bosom.


    ¡°Read it!¡± Ling Tian leaned on the side of his chair with an extremely ungainly manner as he replied.


    ¡°To Young Noble Ling: That day we parted at Bright Jade City, your voice and appearance are still embedded within my heart. I do not know when will the two of us be able to drink together and discuss the myriad changes in life.


    Young noble must surely still remember the North Western battle. The agreement of five years, wagering with everything below the heavens! I think back often to that wager made under Heaven and Earth, how fast time has passed since then. When I think about the matters from then, I cannot help but feel the blood boiling inside me. Young noble is an outstanding person of this world, much more than I am, and can be considered as an outstanding person in this generation! Only by controlling all under the skies will we then not let down the ambition within our hearts. As for vying with each other for supremacy, even if it ends in failure, it will still be a hundred times better aspared to the mundane men, living out their withered and rotten lives!


    The weather is cold and the snow has fallen, thus the soldiers cannot fight, and the unstable situation has settled for now. Next year, when the weather warms and the flowers open, it will be the Yu and Shui Family generational battles. While niece BingYan is now your wife, she, after, all belongs to my Yu Family. The battle has been long fixed, and cannot be changed. I¡¯ve specially invited the six elders of my Yu Family over to Sky Bearing in order to escort BingYan back. Young Noble is a gentleman, and I believe you will not disappoint me.¡±


    Ling Tian narrowed his eyes as he listened to the entire letter of Yu ManLou before snorting out loudly. He furiously replied, ¡°This old fogey Yu ManLou, he knows that Yu BingYan belongs to my Ling Family, but he actually wants her to participate for the Yu Family! Furthermore, he doesn¡¯t know that her Divine ck Negative Meridians have already been removed, so he obviously wants her to die so as to form a blood feud between me and the Shui Family, yet I have no grounds to reject this! Old man that refuses to die, this is the epitome of viciousness, but a brilliant n!¡±


    Meng LiGeughed out loud as he asked, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then how should we reply to him?¡±


    Ling Tian rubbed his forehead for a moment as he asked, ¡°Regarding the assault on the Lei Family, to what degree are our preparations?¡±


    ¡°The First Pavilion has achieved outstanding sess each time they acted, and the Lei Family now can be considered to have copsed. While there are some remnants left over, they cannot cause any morerge waves.¡±


    ¡°Cannot cause anyrge waves? That will not do.¡± Ling Tian ruthlessly spoke, ¡°Those who dare to shake my family¡¯s foundations, if I do not give them a good shake in response, wouldn¡¯t the world think that I, Ling TIan, am good to bully? So long as it¡¯s of the Lei Family, raze it down! This matter has no grounds for negotiation!¡±


    Taking his feet down from the table, Ling Tian snorted twice as he continued, ¡°Yu ManLou actually dares to make BingYan go out to battle, using this chance to sow discord between me and Water of Heavenly Wind. If he does not pay any price, then wouldn¡¯t that be going too easy on him? Tell the Yu Family that I want the Lei Family in return! All the lives of the survivors! Even the elderly and the children are not to be spared. If there¡¯s even one left over, I will not ede to his demands!¡±


    Meng LiGe couldn¡¯t help but curse in disagreement. Ling Tian obviously wanted to use the influence of the Yu Family to achieve his goals, but his deeper meaning was to give a warning to those people sheltering under the Yu Family as well as those vaciting small powers. As for Madam Yu BingYan participating in the generational battle, it was something that Ling Tian had nned long ago, but he still wanted to use this chance to scam Yu ManLou.


    Meng LiGe grumbled incessantly, but of course would not give voice to his thoughts. He could only grunt in assent and leave.


    ¡°Oh wait a minute, who did the Yu Family send this time?¡± Ling Tian suddenly asked out.


    ¡°It seems to be the Colliding Heaven Pavilion¡¯s Head, Yu XiaoRan, as well as the five elders within the pavilion.¡± A smile that was yet not a smile appeared on Meng LiGe¡¯s face. He knew that since Ling Tian had asked, these few people were definitely going to have a tough time. ¡°They¡¯re all people with some fame to their name.¡±


    ¡°People with fame to their name?¡± A cold smile lurked on the corners of Ling Tian¡¯s mouth. ¡°Let Ling Jian go and entertain these famous characters, and tell him that he has to properly take care of them, with all his attention.¡±


    How vicious! This was the first thought in Meng LiGe¡¯s heart.


    To make Ling Jian go and wee them, wasn¡¯t it as good as he himself ripping their skin off? For someone like Ling Jian who had once suffered a loss in the Yu Family, how could he let go of such a heaven gifted opportunity? Furthermore, this brat was a crazy killer addicted to bloodshed!


    Inside Meng LiGe¡¯s dictionary, the name Ling Jian was synonymous with a perverted murderer!


    Before he even walked out of Ling Tian¡¯s study, he was already bemoaning the fate of the universe and mankind. He had already started to pray for those ambassadors of the Yu Family, that they... wouldn¡¯t die too quickly... This old man here wants to see a good andsting show...


    Ever since the Colliding Heaven Pavilion Head Yu XiaoRan arrived in the Ling Family Courtyard, he had felt as though the atmosphere here was heavy and solemn. During the construction, the careful nning of Li Xue had focused on bringing a sense of simple yet dignified solemness to the entire architecture, integrating all of them with the main entrance into the mountain. This allowed everyone who was about to walk into the Ling Family Courtyard to subconsciously ce their attention on the buildings,ing face to face with the arrogance akin to a monarch looking down upon the world!


    In the vicinity of the secret chamber, from top to bottom, there were numerous wall sections that were smoothed, with a carving of a couplet written on the sections.


    The upper verse was: Who knows whom shall rule the Universe?


    And the lower verse was: But the owner of this ce controls the winds and clouds!


    And on the horizontal row of words: Reign Supreme below the Heavens!


    These three sentences were not just shining due to splendor, but because Ling Five had actually used a whole thousand ingots of gold and melted them to form the gold ink needed to fill these carvings. If the day was bright and sunny, the rays from the sun would shine down and reflect off the gold, as though creating a walkway of gold into the ce!


    The couplets were the handiwork of our great Miss Li Xue, but of course, since her handwriting was atrocious, the words were inscribed by Ling Chen instead. However, even though they were couplets, they did not act as antitheses to each other, but rather one could say that their purpose was to expand the aura of dignity and dominance! Of course, their only motive in doing the couplets was to unt their power, thus in Li Xue¡¯s heart, she gave no hoots about the conditions of the couplets needing to match. However, it was unknown why, but Ling Chen vehemently denied that she had ever personally carved these words...


    Even though it was the time where snow flew all over the ce, there were still people in charge of sweeping the area where the couplets were, to prevent a situation where they were covered by the snow.


    Now was already not the time to continue hiding. The strength of the Ling Family Courtyard was no longer afraid of any power in the world! As such, what they had to do now was to boldly and confidently step onto the world stage!


    I will rise and fall with the waves!


    Looking down arrogantly on the world!


    The real cause behind Yu XiaoRan feeling depressed was that in the guest hall which they had been shown to, if one looked out to the snow-covered fields, they would see these fourteen words. They were roughly carved yet filled with a cold ray of light, as though it would pounce towards them at any given moment.


    This gave Yu XiaoRan a feeling of indignance, making him unsatisfied. As a lofty Yu Family Elder, the head of the Colliding Heaven Pavilion, when had he ever suffered from such cold treatment?


    Aftering to the Ling Family, the person who received them was actually an icy-colddy in white robes, and together with her was a middle-aged man around 40 years of age. The man was polite, but at that time, Yu XiaoRan already had a belly of anger. They had walked all the way into the Ling Family Courtyard without so much as a single personing out to greet them, and it was actually the guards that had brought them over to this hall...


    This sort of undisguised disdain made Yu XiaoRan extremely furious.


    The most infuriating matter was that the man surnamed Meng mentioned that he would go and report to the young noble, but he actually disappeared for such a long time. Meanwhile that cold and proud icy-faceddy sat on the main seat, without even the slightest hint of wanting to apologize, and had merely spoken two words since she sat down, ¡°Send tea.¡±


    Should they bear with this, or not?


    After forcing themselves to endure for half a day, Yu XiaoRan finally could take it no longer, and stood up with a face full of frost as he coldly asked, ¡°Lady, may I ask, what time would the young noble Ling Tian arrive? In the end, the Ling Family is the owner of this ce, so is it possible for someone in charge toe over?!¡±


    The white-robeddy was holding a book, seemingly engrossed with it. It was to the point that no one knew if she had heard what Yu XiaoRan said, but she never lifted her head from start till end.


    Yu XiaoRan was after all still an elder in the Yu Family, so when had he ever received such treatment? He was so angered he nearly spat out blood, and his teeth ground together, providing unpleasant cracking sounds. His eyes looked as though they could shoot fire, his beard quivering non-stop. It seemed as though an eruption was imminent.


    At this time, the white-robeddy suddenly let out a small voice of assent, as though she had just noticed Yu XiaoRan¡¯s question. She raised her head, an expression of innocence in her eyes as she replied, ¡°What questions do you have? I can take over as the person in charge! Oh, did you just ask me when young noble Ling Tian woulde over?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I beg for answers from Lady. I¡¯m in a rush to fetch the little princess home, after all, the generational battle is about to begin, and it brooks no dy....¡±


    However, before Yu XiaoRan could finish, the white-robeddy continued with another sentence that made him feel like spewing out all his blood. ¡°.... but who can I ask to get an answer?¡±


    ¡°You!.....¡± Yu XiaoRan leaped out of his seat as he pointed at thedy, his finger shaking in anger as he spat, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? Is this how the Ling Family treats its guests? Didn¡¯t you say that you can make the decisions here? Please allow my family¡¯s little princess to meet with us, that you can at least agree, right?!¡± His temper was already at the limits, and Yu XiaoRan was ready to storm off in a rage. However, he suddenly recalled how the family head sincerely entrusted this task to him before he left to the Ling Family, and he forced his temper down. So long as he could see Yu BingYan, then everything would be easier to settle.


    The white-robeddy in question was the great miss Li Xue, of course. She was already nursing a belly full of anger because of Ling Tian since the early morning, and when Meng LiGe requested for her to apany him to host the Yu Family people, the reason was that Ling Chen seemed to have not gotten out of bed yet...


    Knowing the reason for Ling Chen¡¯s tardiness, Li Xue¡¯s anger had already soared to the high heavens, and she had almost thrown Meng LiGe out on the spot. As such, she bore an icy look the whole day. However, to think that the Yu Family people did not know what was good for them, to actually provoke the already unhappy Li Xue, pushing her to the edge of exploding.


    Upon hearing his words, Li Xue rolled her eyes and said, ¡°How the Ling Family hosts their guests is our own matter. Why, do you have a problem with this? Even if you have an issue, you had better swallow it back down. This is the Ling Family, not the Yu Family! I can make the decisions, but that is my problem, and you wanting to see your little princess is your own problem!¡± Right after she finished, even before she could take a proper breath, she solemnly continued, ¡°This is Sky Bearing, not Bright Jade City! Understand?! You¡¯re already so old, yet you cannot even understand this simple fact. You must have lived your life in vain!¡±


    Yu XiaoRan saw his world fade into darkness as he nearly fainted in anger.

 Chapter 620 - Ling Jian Receives Guests

    <h4>Chapter 620: Ling Jian Receives Guests</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The elder by the side grunted with anger, ¡°Since Miss is receiving guests here and says that you can make the decisions, you must be someone important in the Ling Family. I wonder what rank Miss has in the Ling Family Courtyard? Why do you dare to act in such an unbridled manner? Where is your bearing of an aristocratic family? For you to treat a guest from afar as such, aren¡¯t you afraid of bing a joke in the world?¡±


    This question truly touched the taboo in Li Xue¡¯s heart. Everyone in the Ling Family Courtyard had a proper rank and post except for Miss Li Xue... This made Li Xue extremely frustrated in her heart. Now that salt was being poured on her wound, she could not help but fly into a rage.


    Li Xue snorted and stood up to face the old geezer in front of her with a look of mockery, ¡°Old geezer, is this how your Yu Family behaves as a guest? Acting in such a high and mighty manner in the master¡¯s ce? Don¡¯t you know that you look as though you are trying to usurp the ce of the master? Hmm? Aren¡¯t you afraid of bing a joke in the world? As for this Miss¡¯s position in the Ling Family, is that something for you to inquire about? Since I say that I can make the decisions, it means that I can make the decisions! What do you have to doubt? Do you have an ulterior motive? Look at how old you are already and you still have the cheek to inquire about a little girl? Darn old fogey! With such arge beard on your face, aren¡¯t you embarrassed in the slightest?!¡±


    ¡°You...you...you...¡± That old man¡¯s face cramped up as he pointed at Li Xue with his finger trembling. All of a sudden, his eyes turned white and he actually fainted on the chair from his anger.


    The few from the Yu Family who came to the Ling Family were all elders of the Yu Family. They usually acted in a high and mighty manner in the family and their word wasw. Who would dare to retort them in the Yu Family or anywhere else? How would the elder know that thedy in front of him would be so unreasonable? He was originally ferociously questioning Li Xue for her crimes but ended up being retorted by Li Xue to the point he was turned into a shameless old man. However, thedy in front of him was a young peerless beauty and with his status, he couldn¡¯t scold or beat her up. His anger could only be pent up in his heart as he fainted from anger.


    Miss Li Xue was probably the first person to anger a XianTian expert to the point he fainted from anger.


    Yu XiaoRan was also angered to the point his limbs were trembling as he red at Li Xue. He stuttered for a long while but was unable to say a single word.


    Li Xue red at him with her anger finally vented, ¡°You are still ring at this young miss? You¡¯re truly a bunch of old fogies. Or is this the true colors of the Yu Family Elders? Do all of you think that this miss is extremely free? I shall not be apanying all of you any longer!¡± She then stood up and walked out without the intention of turning back.


    Peng! Yu XiaoRan sat down and the armchair copsed. He was indeed a XianTian expert who could shatter a chair made of sandalwood by just sitting down!


    ¡°Pavillion Head, the Ling Family is going too far! Ass actually dared to humiliate us as such. We must report this to the family head when we get back and wash away our humiliation today!¡± another elder cursed angrily.


    This old man truly thought too highly of himself. In the world today, there were probably only a few who were worthy of being humiliated by Miss Li Xue. In the Yu Family, Yu ManLou and Yu ManTang were probably the only two with such right. However, he actually thought that Li Xue came here just to humiliate them! He was truly too arrogant!


    Letting out a soft groan, the elder who was angered by Li Xue to the point he fainted woke up gradually. Before he opened his eyes, he grunted, ¡°This old man will truly be angered to death!¡±


    The six elders then discussed with a fervent rage about how the actions of the Ling Family truly went too far!


    A cold snort then sounded from the doorstep and this single snort made the six of them feel a huge pressure bearing on them. At the same time, the temperature in the room went down by a few degrees. This chilliness of this cold snort seemed to have chilled them all to the depths of their soul. Everyone felt as though they were standing naked on a freezing ice mountain.


    Expert! A peerless expert!


    Was it Ling Tian who arrived?


    The six of them were stunned as they looked towards the door.


    By the door, there was a white-robed teen. For the teen to wear white robes in this snowy weather, he looked as though he had be one with the drifting snow. His face was lean and his eyes were like lightning. His face was chilly to the point ayer of ice could probably be scraped off it. Standing in front of the door, he red at the six Yu Family elders coldly and was obviously in a bad mood.


    The faces of the six elders turned red. After all, it was a shameful thing for someone to hear them cursing people behind their back. Furthermore, the one who overheard them was the one who they were cursing. At the same time, they grumbled to themselves in their hearts, Did someone die at home? Why is everyone wearing white?


    Right at this moment, the white-robed teen took a step forward and walked in.


    Yu XiaoRan forced a smile and cupped his fists. ¡°May I ask if Sir is young noble Ling Tian?¡±


    The white-robed teen rolled his eyes and sized up Yu XiaoRan before asking with a mighty tone, ¡°You are Yu XiaoRan?¡±


    Yu XiaoRan had the sudden urge to sink his fists into the chilly face of this young teen!


    What is this nonsense! Why does everyone from the Ling Family act in such a manner? Even the Yu Family Head, Yu ManLou would never talk to me this way!


    ¡°I asked you something. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± the white-robed teen took two steps forward and rolled his eyes, ¡°Are you deaf? Have your five senses dulled with age?!¡±


    The six elders trembled from anger yet again.


    In fact, they should actually feel proud. Even in the Ling Family, there were extremely few people that this white-robed teen would initiate a conversation with.


    One of the elder could no longer hold in his anger and stepped forward with rage, ¡°How rude! Even if our families are currently enemies with each other, we came from afar without evil intentions or the intention to battle. What is the meaning of humiliating us time and time again? Even if you are the husband of our little princess, you do not have the right to be so rude!¡± He paused for a moment and shouted, ¡°Your Ling Family has to give us an answer for the matter today!¡±


    ¡°An answer?¡± The white-robed teen sneered before walking forward to the master¡¯s seat. ¡°What kind of an answer do you want? Why don¡¯t you guys ask yourselves what kind of an intention your Yu Family has? You guys had better not feign ignorance. Even if all of you feign ignorance, the world is extremely clear on all your doings. Your Yu Family first made use of Young Madam to try and seize our Ling Family but failed. Then, you guys instructed the Lei Family to ambush us. Now you actually still have the cheek to receive Young Madam back to fight for your Yu Family? I am truly curious if your Yu Family even knows what justice is?¡±


    ¡°Young Madam?! You... you aren¡¯t Ling Tian?¡± The six elders looked at each other with shock. They were shocked that there was actually another young expert apart from Ling Tian in the Ling Family. This truth was truly baffling!


    ¡°Is Young Noble someone who you guys can see as you wish? Who do you guys think you are?¡± The white-robed teen looked at them with disdain and annoyance in his eyes.


    If these words were said by Ling Tian, with Ling Tian having the same status as Yu ManLou currently, they would just swallow the humiliation and treat it as part of their mission. However, the one in front of them was not Ling Tian and he actually dared to humiliate them this way. This filled Yu XiaoRan with a sense of humiliation that he had never felt for close to twenty years. This immense sense of humiliation had almost driven him mad.


    ¡°Sir, who are you?¡± Yu XiaoRan controlled his trembling voice and asked with killing intent.


    ¡°I am Ling Jian.¡± Ling Jian looked at him with interest, ¡°Have you heard of my name?¡±


    ¡°Ling Jian...¡± Yu XiaoRan searched for that name in his head before shaking his head, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of you.¡±


    In fact, there weren¡¯t many in the Ling Family Courtyard who knew about Ling Jian. Apart from the upper echelons of the Courtyard, no one else knew about his existence. Even in the Yu Family, the information they had on Ling Jian was also extremely simple. Ling Jian was just a study attendant who had apanied Ling Tian since he was young. Someone with a status like Yu XiaoRan would naturally not be concerned about a little study attendant. If not for Ling Jian¡¯s stunning aura, the six of them would not notice him either.


    It was a pity that Yu XiaoRan did not know that this study attendant had another identity that was enough to scare them all to death!


    Ling Jian flew into a huge rage. ¡°I, Ling Jian, am famous all over the world and who wouldn¡¯t know my name? You actually dare to say that you have never heard of me before? This is the greatest insult to me! Old fogey! You actually dare to insult me as such?! I will not let this matter rest!¡±


    Ling Jian¡¯s words weren¡¯t wrong or exaggerated at all. The name of the First Pavilion Head was truly world famous and there wasn¡¯t a person in the world who didn¡¯t know of him. However, the name Ling Jian... there really weren¡¯t many who knew of that name. If Yu XiaoRan was not familiar with the information of the Ling Family, he wouldn¡¯t know who Ling Jian was. Thus, Ling Jian made use of this to fly into a rage. He had also racked his head toe up with this reason, even if it was a little ridiculous.


    Yu XiaoRan was enraged. Ever since his arrival, he was treated coldly by the Ling Family time and time again. He was first humiliated by the white-dresseddy who came out of nowhere and before he could vent his anger, the white-dresseddy disappeared without a trace. Just when he was still in a state of extreme frustration, another unknown character actually dared toe out and humiliate him. On top of that, he had actually said that it was an insult for his name not to be known? He actually dared to say that he would never let the matter rest?


    You can find a few others to ask if they know who Ling Jian is?! Do you think anyone would know who you are?! However, this old man knows about you. Aren¡¯t you the study attendant of that little thief Ling Tian?! What a noble status!


    He was angered to the point he burst out intoughter, ¡°Why? A servant of the Ling Residence is going to teach us a lesson?¡±

 Chapter 621 - Snowball

    <h4>Chapter 621: Snowball</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Ling Jian¡¯s face changed and he shouted out with arrogance, ¡°So what if this daddy wants to teach all of you a lesson?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Yu XiaoYan was filled with killing intent. ¡°Let this old man experience the might of an individual besides young noble Ling Tian!¡± Before he finished his sentence, a short and short-tempered elder of the Yu Family shot out of the door and stood in the middle of the snow, ¡°Little b*st*rd Ling Jian! Get out here! Your daddy here will teach you how to act like a servant!¡±


    Ling Jian frowned as he looked at the short and round figure in the snow and mocked, ¡°Sending such a character out in this weather is truly fitting. He is truly the best person to roll into a snowball.¡±


    ¡°It is still too early to talk about who is going to be the snowball!¡± Yu XiaoRan said with a mellow tone.


    Ling Jian walked forward slowly and stood in front of the stumpy elder with a bloodthirsty killing intent. The words of this elder had truly incited the killing intent in his heart! However, Ling Tian had already given him the order to control his strength and had forbidden him to kill any of them. Ling Jian suddenly let out a clear roar.


    The sound of footsteps could suddenly be heard from all directions. There were both young and old, chattering as they gathered towards the little yard. In just a short while, the whole yard was filled with a bunch of people looking forward to witnessing a good show. There were even a few youngdies who took out stools to take a seat while watching the show.


    ¡°This... just what do you mean by this?¡± The stumpy elder was shocked.


    ¡°Oh, it has been a long time since I exchanged pointers with someone and they are all here to watch the show.¡± Ling Jian said in a carefree manner.


    Watch your majesty? Don¡¯t you mean your impotence! The six elders cursed with disdain in their hearts. Don¡¯t you know of our origins? Relying on your status as Ling Tian¡¯s little study attendant to throw your weight around? The few of us do not belong to your Ling Family and will not allow a little brat like you to do as you wish! Even if this old man takes care of you, we will still be in the right when we face Ling Tian!


    ¡°Ling Jian, you will pay a price for your actions and words! Even if young noble Ling Tian is here, I believe that he will agree with this old man teaching you a lesson! Hurry up and kowtow to admit your mistakes! If you are able to move this old man with your sincerity, this old man will spare your life!¡± The stumpy elder stood in the middle of the boundless snow and emanated the aura of a top-notch expert.


    With so many people observing the battle, the stumpy elder naturally had to maintain his disposition. He did not even let out a single expletive and maintained his elegance of an aristocratic family¡¯s elder. He had to maintain his elegance before taking action and leave Ling Jian with a chance!


    Ling Jian stood in front of him with his hands behind his back and watched the stumpy elder coldly before shaking his head, ¡°Teach me a lesson? You will know what it means to pay the priceter! Old fogey,e and fight me if you wish! If you don¡¯t wish to fight, I shall go back and have some tea. Old man, for you toe to Sky Bearing from afar, isn¡¯t it because you wanted to disy your skills?¡±


    After following Ling Tian for such a long time, Ling Jian did indeed learn plenty of things. At the very least, he was able to say such words with depth. Of course, saying is one thing but whether or not he understood was another.


    ¡°Seeing that you are only a servant of young age, if you are willing to kowtow and ept your mistakes, this old man shall forgive you with magnanimity this time.¡± The stumpy elder had his arms behind his back as he tried acting cool. Despite his watermelon-like figure, he was trying his best to put on a suave appearance. However, it was a pity that the difficulty of that was far too high.


    ¡°Incurable!¡± Ling Jian sighed. All of a sudden, his body shook and he charged forward. His speed wasn¡¯t too fast, at the very least, it wasn¡¯t fast whenpared to his usual speed!


    The stumpy elder sneered, ¡°Seeking death!¡± At the same time, he took a step forward and unleashed his full speed as well. He had already decided that even if he was going to use arge cleaver to kill this little chicken before him, he would use all of his strength to take down this despicable servant in front of him. He wanted to use his most elegant martial techniques to give the little brat a heavy blow!


    Their two figures weaved together in the boundless snow as theyunched their attacks against each other.


    Pa! A crisp sound echoed.


    He originally thought that the other party was like an egg attacking a rock, but the truth was that Ling Jian was like a rock attacking an egg!


    The stumpy elder held onto his right cheek and copsed onto the ground.


    Ling Jiannded on the ground in an elegant manner and with a snap of his right finger, cheers roared from all direction.


    Right before the two of them exchanged blows, Ling Jian suddenly sped up by two times at the very least. The stumpy elder waspletely unable to react in time and was sent flying by Ling Jian¡¯s p. Originally, even if this stumpy elder wasn¡¯t a match for Ling Jian, he shouldn¡¯t have been defeated in a single exchange. His defeat waspletely due to the fact that he underestimated the enemy. If not for Ling Tian instructing Ling Jian to not harm the life of the Yu Family¡¯s elders, this stumpy elder would have been dead from that single mistake!


    Yu XiaoRan¡¯s expression was as dull as the dark clouds. Looking at Ling Jian¡¯s his eyes shed with rage. He already understood that this so-called study attendant was feigning a pig to eat the tiger! The speed at which he took action was one that only a peerless expert would be able to disy. Yu XiaoRan could still feel a lingering sense of fear when thinking about the speed that Ling Jian disyed! He suddenly turned to look at a green-dresseddy beside him, ¡°May I ask Miss if this Ling Jian is truly young noble Ling Tian¡¯s study attendant?¡±


    The green-dresseddy looked at Yu XiaoRan and as though she was stifling herughter, she nodded her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, brother Jian is indeed young noble¡¯s personal study attendant. Who in the Ling Residence doesn¡¯t know about this? The informationwork of the Yu Family is world famous and you guys should be aware of this, right?¡± The youngdy was filled with disdain in her heart. Darn old fogey! You are actually thinking of fishing for information from me?! You must be blind! However, what she said wasn¡¯t a lie either. While Ling Jian had a status in the Courtyard only second to both Ling Tian and Ling Chen, he was indeed Ling Tian¡¯s study attendant in name. After all, Ling Jian felt that nothing could be a match for being Ling Tian¡¯s study attendant!


    Yu XiaoRan replied with an oh before saying in a distracted manner, ¡°Who would have thought that even young noble Ling Tian¡¯s study attendant would have such a high level of martial arts. Young noble Ling Tian is indeed surrounded by experts!¡±


    ¡°Is brother Jian¡¯s martial arts at a high level?¡± the green-dresseddy asked with doubt. ¡°Young noble is naturally surrounded by experts! However, the other guards only showed him face because he had grown up with young noble since he was young. Among the three hundred personal guards of young noble, brother Jian is nothing. If we really want to rank them, brother Jian would definitely be ranked at the very end.¡±


    The weakest one?! The weakest one was actually able to win against an elder of the Colliding Heaven Pavilion?! Not to mention anyone else, even Yu XiaoRan himself wasn¡¯t confident of absolute victory if he took action. For there to be three hundred experts even more powerful than Ling Jian, could he be dreaming?! Yu XiaoRan felt his heart shake and his fingers trembled.


    The green-dresseddy looked around like a littless who had made a mistake and stammered, ¡°Err... actually... all of that may not be true. All of these are the secrets of the Ling Family Courtyard and I have only heard rumors about them. You must not treat what I said as true. Ah ah ah...¡± Afterughing dryly for a moment, the youngdy then ran away to the side. At the same time, she almost burst outughing as she thought, See how I scare all of you to death!


    This green-dresseddy was Shui QianRou¡¯s personal maid, Die¡¯er. The Shui and Yu Family were mortal enemies and now that she had the chance to tease them, how would she let it go to waste? She naturally bragged about the Ling Family¡¯s strength as much as she could! Seeing the look of shock on Yu XiaoRan¡¯s face, Die¡¯er was naturally overjoyed.


    Was Ling Tian¡¯s strength truly so unfathomable? Such an organization was just far too frightening! Yu XiaoRan¡¯s face was extremely dull. The look of fear in the littless¡¯s eyes as though she was trying to cover something up had erased thest trace of doubt that Yu XiaoRan had.


    In the snow, the stumpy old man let out a roar and stood up. He looked as though he wanted to swallow Ling Jian alive as he wiped off a trace of blood from his lips, ¡°Good brat, you truly concealed yourself well. This old man underestimated you! However, you better not be delighted! From now on, you will not be able to take advantage of me!¡±


    Ling Jian let out a long sigh and had a look of helplessness. ¡°I will admit that if we are going to fight with our lips, I will not be able to take advantage of you. If we are going to fight with the thickness of our skin, I would not be a match for you at all!¡±


    Ling Jian looked at the stumpy old man with pity. ¡°Your attainments in these two areas are truly at the peak of perfection! I never expected that there would be someone with skin as thick as the city walls! My eyes have truly been opened today!¡±


    ¡°You are seeking death! Hand your life over!¡± As he roared, he pounced forward with frustration. How would Ling Jian be afraid of him? Ling Jian charged forward as well, speeding up a notch, and a series of shing sounds could be heard in the air. Following that, a figure like a round ball crashed down from the sky and rolled around in the snow. In just a short while, the figure had actually rolled a few rounds in the snow and turned into a huge snowball.


    Ling Jian¡¯s figure then shed in the sky andnded on the ground. He then revealed a bright smile and said, ¡°How round.¡±


    In a battle between experts, even the slightest bit of difference was like the difference of a thousand miles. Even though Ling Jian increased his speed only slightly, it was out of the stumpy elder¡¯s expectations again. How could he not experience defeat? He had once again lost to Ling Jian in a single blow!


    Yu XiaoRan snorted and his figure shed out to stop the rolling snowball. With a simple palm, an odd human figure was revealed.


    The legs of the stumpy elder were locked behind his neck and his arms were curled around his ass. His head was inserted into his pants and his originally round figure lookedpletely like a ball at this moment. Even after his rolling figure was stopped, his ridiculous posture was still maintained.


    Yu XiaoRan¡¯s face turned ugly and after pping the stumpy elder a couple of times, the stumpy elder regained his consciousness. While the stumpy elder did not suffer from any severe injuries, he was a respected figure in the Yu Family who had never suffered such humiliation in the past ten years. After regaining his consciousness, he spat out another mouthful of blood in anger, and then he fell unconscious again from anger.

 Chapter 625 - Good Guy Bad Guy

    <h4>Chapter 625: Good Guy Bad Guy</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The otherdies also agreed with her but still felt a strange feeling in their heart. However, they all knew that they shouldn¡¯t continue to probe.


    Yu BingYan smiled with happiness in her eyes, ¡°Talking about Tian¡¯ge, I truly find it strange. There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything in the world that Tian¡¯ge cannot achieve. There isn¡¯t anything he doesn¡¯t know and anything that he is incapable of doing. How can there be such a capable individual in the world? Even Justice from Beyond Heavens is also iparable in this aspect.¡±


    These words had truly struck the heart of thedies and they nodded their heads in agreement. The only exception would be Miss Li Xue who knew Ling Tian the best!


    Shui QianRou lifted up her wine ss and did not take a sip but looked distracted and said, ¡°In truth... he is an extremely strange person. In my eyes, he seems to be wrapped up inyers of mystery. Every time I feel like I am about to unveil the mystery, I would find myself only unveiling a thinyer of the mystery. It seems impossible to find the truth behind the mystery.¡±


    These words of hers immediately received the approval of the others and Xiao YanXue said with a smile, ¡°I agree. I also feel the same but I have already decided to not think about this matter any further. After all, no matter how we try to dig up the truth, it is impossible...¡±


    Shui QianRou chuckled and said with a perplexed tone, ¡°It is strange indeed. If you call him a good guy, he can be worse than anyone else at times. But if you call him a bad person, you will feel that he is extremely nice at times. The most frustrating thing is the fact that even if I know that he is making use of me, I cannot help but go along with his wishes...¡± Shui QianRou¡¯s voice turned soft and her fringe fell down blocking half her face as she muttered, ¡°He... is he someone good or bad?¡±


    The room fell silent.


    Is Ling Tian someone good or bad? This question is one that even Li Xue who transmigrated with Ling Tian had no answer to.


    Li Xue rubbed her eyes and said, ¡°Good man? Bad man? How can you use such a simple adjective to describe Tian¡¯ge? So what if he is good or bad? All of you are too naive! There are far too many things in the world that can¡¯t be described by just good or bad.¡±


    Li Xue¡¯s body shook and she continued, ¡°If someone steals something, would he be a bad person? If someone robs another person, would he be a good person?¡±


    The otherdies did not understand what Li Xue meant, ¡°Of course a thief and robber is a bad person! Do you even need to ask?¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily right!¡± Li Xue pointed out, ¡°If the family of the thief or robber has to starve if he doesn¡¯t steal or rob, would he still be considered a bad person?¡±


    ¡°Simrly, what if someone beats a little thief to death when attempting to catch him? Would this person be a good person or hero? Would the kin of the dead thief have goodwill towards the person who killed the thief? The person would only be seen as their enemy! An enemy who killed their father and husband! Naturally, there are many other possibilities. What if the family of the thief starves to death because of the death of the thief. Then would the person who killed the thief be responsible for the deaths of the thief¡¯s family?¡±


    ¡°It is impossible to determine the good from bad! Everyone has a different standard of good and bad in his heart. Thus, the so-called good and bad is no more than a temporary feeling.¡± Li Xue said with disdain, ¡°Everyone has their motive for doing anything, us included. We cannot judge the good from the bad. I only know that a person who thinks for his own kin, family and women, is a good person. Regardless of the methods they employ, at the very least, they are someone with responsibility!¡±


    ¡°In my impression, Ling Tian is someone like that. He can¡¯t be considered good because he has done many despicable deeds and even harmed the lives of countless people! Of course, you cannot say that he is bad because of this. He has also done countless good deeds, brought joy into the hearts of many and contributed greatly to themoners! More importantly, he is the ideal husband for usdies. Regardless of the past, as long as we are his family and woman, he will protect and care for us with all he has. He would fight a bloody battle on the frontlines just so that the people around him can live in joy and peace. To us women, this is enough! What more do we have to ask for? I would actually more afraid if my husband was a chivalrous hero or gentleman. Such a character would only bring hardship to his woman! What do you guys think?¡±


    That¡¯s right, what more do we have to ask when we have such a husband? All the otherdies looked at Li Xue in agreement. All thedies present today could definitely be considered a ¡®strong woman¡¯ and they fully understood what Li Xue said!


    Just as the saying goes, ¡®it is easy to find a priceless treasure but rare to find a sincere husband¡¯. Asdies, they were all emotional creatures and as long as their husband could treat them well, they would be satisfied for the rest of their lives. As for how he fights on the outside or how much blood he spills, they only need to ensure that he can return to a safe andfortable home. This would be the happiest life in the world.


    In this world where the strong reign supreme, just who is the one in the right? Who is wrong? Who is the good and who is the bad? What is the point of bothering about all that! Is it truly meaningful?


    Li Xue¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Ling Tian truly does not have it easy. Do you think that he doesn¡¯t wish to lead a peaceful life with his women and enjoy the rest of his days? It is just that the circumstances of the world forced him to the forefront of danger. As long as he takes a step or even half a step back, his death is certain! Furthermore, he would be bringing all of us together with his many followers down together with him! He can only soldier on and walk to the peak of the world before having his peace.


    Li Xue then looked at thedies and asked slowly, ¡°Let me ask all of you a question. If Ling Tian announces to the world right now that he is going to back out from the war for hegemony and disperse all of his armies, do you think the other powers would let go of him? Do you think they would be able to allow such a frightening character to live in theirnd?¡±


    All of thedies faces turned dark and they shook their head. They all understood what it meant to uproot all potential sources of trouble.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Thus, conflict is born. Little sister BingYan is from the Yu Family, little sister QianRou the Shui Family, little sister YanXue the Xiao Family and Tian¡¯ge¡¯s cousin Princess JiaoYue the Sky Bearing imperial family. All of these powers are not to be underestimated and if one lets their guard down when maneuvering among these powers, death is certain. However, because of all of you around here, everything that Ling Tian does is filled with difficulties and challenges but he never speaks about them.¡±


    ¡°Just like the battle with the Xiao Family. We had countless chances to kill theirmander, Xiao FengYang, on the battlefield! It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for us to do that but we still chose to capture him alive. Why? Because of little sister YanXue. However, there is something that I am certain of. If Xiao FengYang or the Xiao Family captured Tian¡¯ge, would they spare him because of little sister YanXue? Have any of you thought about that?¡±


    Thedies looked at each other and a chill ran down their spine. If the Xiao Family caught Ling Tian, they would probably execute him on the spot! How would they give him a chance to survive?


    Xiao YanXue¡¯s face was filled with guilt as she lowered her head. However, her heart was filled with sweetness.


    ¡°On top of that, all of us understand that the Yu Family is the mastermind of the attack of the Lei Family. But so what? We have all the most elite assassins in the world and if we want to assassinate the important characters of the Yu Family, Bright Jade City would already be filled with blood. Even if it would be a difficult matter for us to assassinate the Yu Family Head, what about the others of the Yu Family? However, Tian¡¯ge did not say a single word about it or even made a reaction. Why is this so? Isn¡¯t this because of little sister BingYan?!¡±


    ¡°Little sister QianRou, while Ling Tian has his own motives when dealing with your Shui Family, he could also choose to use apletely different method to deal with your Shui Family. He had at least three different ways topletely destroy the Shui Family! However, Ling Tian also did not make such a choice and I believe I don¡¯t need to point out the reason.¡±


    Li Xue looked at thedies with a profound gaze and they all lowered their head with guilt, ¡°I believe that all of you hadn¡¯t thought about such things before, right? I should not be the one to say such things but I still have to say them. Currently, the biggest dilemma that Ling Tian faces is how he should treat the three of you. He has to be wary of the three of your emotions and not hurt any of you. If not, Ling Tian might have already been the ruler of the world! There isn¡¯t a need to go through so much trouble! Not to mention the Sky Bearing imperial family, even the Shui, Yu and Xiao Family would disappear in a single night!¡±


    ¡°AH?! He would already be the ruler of the world?! He would be able to destroy the families in a single night?¡± The fourdies cried out in unison, ¡°How is this possible?!¡±


    Li Xue downed her ss of wine before saying slowly, ¡°Do you here think that I am bragging? I wonder if all of you remember that during the battle with the Xiao Family, a mountain copsed to block the Blue Jade River, cutting off themunications of the Xiao Family and allowing us to gain the upper hand. I believe that all of you should not have forgotten about it right?¡±


    ¡°Of course we remember, but what has this got to do with ruling over the world?¡±


    Li Xue sneered, ¡°Let me tell all of you. That mountain did not copse on its own but it was because of Ling Tian¡¯s hidden card! Ling Tian was the one who used a mysterious method to cause the copse of the mountain!¡±


    Apart from Ling Chen, the other threedies were astounded!


    ¡°Causing a mountain which has been around for millions of years to copse in an instant. Is wiping out a Yu, Shui or Xiao Family really that difficult?¡± Li Xue said profoundly.


    The threedies were inplete shock!

 Chapter 626 - Heart Knot Untied

    <h4>Chapter 626: Heart Knot Untied</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    It was only after a long time that Shui QianRou finally woke up from her reverie and hurriedly asked, ¡°Sister Xue, do you really mean it?¡±


    Li Xue smiled as she replied, ¡°Whether it¡¯s real or false, can you not tell them apart? That mountain peak has been standing there for tens of thousands of years, so how could it suddenly copse for no reason at such a critical juncture? Furthermore, Ling Jian and Feng Mo¡¯s group yed a part in this, and you can know the truth by just confirming it with them. Is there a need for me to lie to you?¡±


    Shui QianRou, Yu BingYan, and Xiao YanXue all fell silent immediately.


    Ever since she came over, the war between Ling Tian and the Xiao Family was a knot in Xiao YanXue¡¯s heart. She couldn¡¯t help but still have a little bit of anxiousness and grudge. However, upon hearing this news, a sense of bliss suddenly upied her heart.


    ¡°So it turns out, that Tian¡¯ge has always been sacrificing for me! But instead, I¡¯ve... I¡¯ve really disappointed him.¡± Thinking along these lines, she did not speak further, but instead, tears rolled down her face.


    Shui QianRou acted in the same manner, her whole face red with guilt.


    Li Xue pressed her brows together as she replied, ¡°What are you girls doing? I¡¯m saying these only because I don¡¯t wish for all of you to misjudge him. So long as everybody is aware of what he has done for us, it will be fine. Just look at the two of you, even openly crying. Imagine what would happen if that sentimental fool came in? He would be so heartbroken at the sight of you two, and if that¡¯s not all, he would evene after me for revenge. What do you want me to do then?! Anyway, he has done all this for your sake, and this is his way of embodying his message of love. You all should feel happy because of this, instead of crying!¡±


    While choking back her tears, Xiao YanXue replied, ¡°Sister Xue, I, I am just too happy... so happy that I cried....¡±


    Li Xue was at a loss for words. It was only after a while that she said, ¡°Then today, let us sisters enjoy appreciating the snow and wine. The wine today was specially brewed by Tian¡¯ge, and it¡¯s called Maiden¡¯s Heart. I believe the meaning in this does not need to be said further. Today, I¡¯ll make it clear to all sisters here, that Tian¡¯ge works so hard is purely to steal all of our ¡®maidens¡¯ hearts¡¯!


    Meaning cannot be understood without exining, and a conversation cannot be understood without speaking. Now that Li Xue had pierced through the veil covering this reasoning, all of the women present fell into silence. All of them truly felt the heartfelt effort that Ling Tian had put in for them, and their eyes began to redden as the tears began to flow.


    With her intelligence, upon observing this scenario, Li Xue knew that none of thedies present would have any knots within their hearts regarding this point. Thus, this was the time to strike while the iron was hot! She immediately exchanged a nce with Ling Chen. Some matters needed Ling Chen to speak instead, because while she was not the oldest, her position would always be the first! This was something no one could surpass, nor would any of thedies present dare to! Even the proud and arrogant Li Xue would not dare to do so. Simply because, if anyone tried to do so, they would immediatelye face to face with Ling Tian¡¯s full wrath!


    No one was willing to incur the wrath of Ling Tian! Nor did they have the intention!


    Noting the nce shot towards her, Ling Chen coughed twice, before softly saying, ¡°Little sister BingYan, little sister Rou, the two of you will be returning to your various families in a short period of time for the generational battle. Inside the battle, you two are even the pre-destined enemies, with the aim of fighting each other to the death. Is that true?¡±


    Yu BingYan and Shui QianRou suddenly raised their heads. After exchanging a look, they remained silent, finally nodding.


    Ling Chen¡¯s tone became slightly more solemn as she continued, ¡°Right now, young noble wants me to pass down the message that no matter which one of you, no harm is allowed to befall you two. Not even the slightest injury!¡±


    The two of them still did not speak, only carrying expressions of respect as they quietly listened.


    Ling Chen slowly continued, ¡°After this, I¡¯ll draft out a separate practice field for the two of you. What we need to do next is a lot, but also very simple. It will be to familiarize yourselves with the skills of your opponent, everyst one of them! After that, both of you are toe out with ways to counter them. This point has to bepleted within five days! The Yu Family is already here to escort sister BingYan back, and Young Noble says that he can at the most dy them for another five days. Thus, this is the only span of time you two have left.¡±


    Time was tight, and both Yu BingYan¡¯s and Shui QianRou¡¯s face turned solemn and heavy.


    Outside the window, the snow continued to float about, as though it was endless...


    Thedies who have had all their heart knots untied began rearranging the cups and chopsticks again, before serving up the wine and snacks. Thedies then drank till they were dead drunk, leaning upon each other for support, before contentedly passing out and sleeping...


    Only Li Xue, with her left hand around Xiao YanXue¡¯s head, and her right hand supporting Shui QianRou, stared at the fluttering snow in the air. She sighed deeply, and a hint of tears appeared in her eyes even as she muttered, ¡°Tian¡¯ge, this matter that you were most troubled about, I¡¯ve helped you to solve it. You... are you happy?¡±


    She silently sat there looking at the window, sighing ceaselessly in her heart. As a female from the modern era, not only did the husband have to be faithful to the wife, but he even had to go on bended knee to propose before the female would consider the marriage. To think that right now, not only did she have to share her husband, but she was even required toe out and solve the problem of her husband¡¯s concubines! Even if she did not say it out loud, Li Xue was rather dissatisfied in her heart. However, thinking about the love that she had pursued across two lifetimes, as well as the miserable fate she had given him in her previous life, Li Xue immediately began to feel ashamed in her heart.


    Forget it, treat it as what she owed him from the past life. This enemy yet also her loved one...


    It was only after a long time that Li Xue fell asleep due to the influence of the wine. Furthermore, it was a deep andfortable sleep...


    This snowfallsted for more than three days.


    On the third day, Yu XiaoRan and this entourage felt like captured beasts, only able to be seated in an enclosed area worrying about the walls, at their wit¡¯s end.


    Ever since they met up with Ling Tian three days ago, the highest ranked people they had seen inside the Ling Family Courtyard were only those in charge of operations, bringing in wood and necessities for them. For their everyday activities they had to take care of themselves, and the Ling Family Courtyard did not even give them a single servant to call upon. Their three meals were all delivered by someone, and even the hot water, as well as tea, were brought in regrly. As for the reason why they were not provided with any servants, the reply was truly maddening. Ling Tian said that because the Ling Family Courtyard was a ce where everyone earned an honest living, there was thus no servants present. Furthermore, he even infuriatingly added that the elders themselves were all experienced people, able to take care of their own needs, and having servants would only hinder them if they chose to wander around!


    They ate well, drank well, and even lived well, yet all four of them had the impression that they were serving their jail terms currently! While the Ling Family did not send anyone to monitor their actions, how would the few elders still dare to walk out? If they were falsely used of going out to ¡®look for happy endings¡¯, then they would be throwing all their old faces away! After enduring for one or two days, an even worse form of torture arrived, which was that snippets of whispering came from the surrounding courtyards around them. The contents made them blow their tops and almost sink into despair.


    ¡°.... Did you hear? A few experts from the Yu Family are staying in that courtyard, and apparently, their grand elder was defeated by young noble¡¯s study aide. You know, that weak guy who always stays beside young noble! And to think they¡¯re still considered experts from the Yu Family, what kind of shitty experts are those?¡± One could imagine the scorn on the person¡¯s face as he was saying this...


    ¡°Is that true? How could a great elder of the Yu Family be so worthless? Even failing to defeat a mere study aide? While Jian¡¯ge status is high, that¡¯s because he¡¯s the personal study aide of the young noble, thus he receives his favor!¡± a light and curious voice replied.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s that the Yu Family experts are rubbish, right? I really saw it with my own eyes, so how could it be false? It was your bad luck that you missed out on such a show. A short elder was rolled into a snowball by Jian¡¯ge, and the taller one even got smacked in the face by him, and oh my, the sound was unbelievably crisp. The old man was really embarrassed, like a maiden just about to get married. Hehe, his face looked just like a peach.¡±


    ¡°This part you might not know, but I heard that these few elders only have an old appearance but not an old sex life. They even asked the young noble where that particr ce in Sky Bearing was! I¡¯m curious to know that when they¡¯re doing the dirty deed, will their faces turn red like peaches?!¡±


    ¡°Maybe when they go up into ¡®heaven¡¯, they¡¯ll nevere down afterward, hehehehe...¡± A round of sniggering could be heard.


    This type of conversation actually happened a few times, causing the elders to feel like they were going to have a stroke. From then on, all their windows were fully closed, and let alone talking about walking around, they did not even dare to move out of their house...


    The snowfall finally cleared up, leaving the world wrapped up in ayer of white and silver, gleaming beautifully in the skies andnds.


    Today, Ling Tian woke up early, smiling to himself as he walked towards a certain area. After making a few turns, he came to a chamber with four guards tightly guarding the location, before opening the door and walking in. Inside was a table and chair, coupled with a bed, all impably arranged. The materials were of high quality, but that was not the main point. The main character was actually a thin old man sitting in front of his desk, a book in his hand as he engrossed himself within. To that point, he was not even aware of Ling Tian¡¯s presence, without even the twitch of an eyebrow signaling his notice, as he continued to read. The person was no bystander, but rather Xiao FengYang.


    In this period of time, Ling Tian practically visited him once every other day, and could be considered a familiar face by now.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Second Master Xiao. I trust that you have been well these few days?¡± Ling Tian greeted courteously, with a mild tone.


    ¡°With your blessings, I¡¯ve been able to survive.¡± Xiao FengYang did not even blink, merely replying in an indifferent tone.


    Ling Tian did not even show any courtesy, immediately sitting down on Xiao FengYang¡¯s bed. Feeling its softness and warmth, he contentedly let out a sigh as he spoke, ¡°That¡¯s right, to be able to stay in peace, together with afortable bed and pillows, even having enough food and water. There are books to keep you upied, no noise to bother your ears, and no problems to drain your energy. One can literally live here like an immortal, free of all of bloodshed and politics in the world. To speak the truth, Ling Tian here really admires Second Master Xiao for being able to escape like this.¡±


    Xiao FengYang only furrowed his brows in response. It was not because of the sarcasm that Ling Tian spoke with, but because Ling Tian was seated on his bed. Xiao FengYang was mysophobic, and even when he was out in the field, his requirement to himself was to keep everything clean and tidy. Even though he had turned into a prisoner of war, Ling Tian¡¯s apparentck of restraint made him inwardly angry. However, because Ling Tian had been doing the same thing thest few weeks, Xiao FengYang was also beginning to get used to it.


    Snorting coldly, Xiao FengYang replied, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you also move in and apany this Xiao?¡±


    ¡°How would I dare to disrupt the peace and quiet of Second Master Xiao?¡± Ling Tian carelesslyughed out loud. ¡°I only came here to report something to Second Master. The Xiao Family has wantonly fielded 2 million soldiers, and ignoring the chilling conditions, has rushed towards the west for an assault. There¡¯s a total of 200,000 men in the vanguard, already nearing the natural stronghold of Heavenly Water Ravine Pass that my Ling Family is currently upying. To hold a battle in this severe weather, there might be a chance that something out of the ordinary will ur, and our Ling Family could lose control of the Heavenly Water Ravine Pass. Right now, the morale of the Xiao Family is high, and they believe that they have victory in their hands. Ling Tian here congrattes Second Master Xiao in advance!¡±


    Pa! Xiao FengYang could no longer maintain his calm attitude, and his handnded heavily on the table. His body trembled and his face turned pale. How could this be a congrattory note from Ling Tian? He was just mocking them forcking a godly military strategist.

 Chapter 627 - Heart Attacking Blade

    <h4>Chapter 627: Heart Attacking de</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Fighting during winter is the biggest taboo in warfare. Especially trying to siege a city during winter as it was a battle that would be lost for sure! Even if one had ten times the number of soldiers than the defending party, it would be impossible to sessfully take down the city during the winter. Furthermore, the target of their attack was the Heavenly Water Ravine Pass! This was akin to a suicidal battle! So what if you had two million soldiers?!


    Especially after hearing the words ¡®my Ling Family¡¯s Heavenly Water Ravine Pass¡¯ing out from Ling Tian¡¯s mouth, Xiao FengYang¡¯s mouth could not help but cramp up.


    After a long while, Xiao FengYang finally came to his senses and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. My brother also knows the art of war and will not make such a foolish decision. You are definitely lying to me.¡±


    Ling Tian chuckled, ¡°Second Master Xiao is a grandmaster in the art of war and it is only natural for you to not believe me. However, whether or not you believe my words isn¡¯t very important anymore. I am not trying to convince you but am only informing you. Besides, you are already my captive and what good would it do for me to lie to you? Do you truly think that you will be able to leave this ce? Oh, one more thing. I heard that the overall manager of the army is Sect Head Meng QiHun of Above Heavens and all the experts under him moved out this time. It seems like this Sect Master Meng truly hates me to the bone.¡±


    Ling Tian then teased, ¡°Are you interested to know my arrangements? If you are, I am very willing to share them with you!¡±


    Hearing that the overall manager of the army was the Above Heavens Sect Head together with the fact that Ling Tian even knew the name and origins of the Above Heavens Sect Head, Xiao FengYang began to believe what Ling Tian said. Above Heavens had always wanted authority in the Xiao Family army but Xiao FengYang had always been wary of them. Without him around, if Above Heavens truly held onto the military authority of the Xiao Family, their Xiao Family would no longer be of any worth to Above Heavens. When he was captured in defeat, Xiao FengYang already knew that Above Heavens would take this opportunity to take advantage of the Xiao Family. Now that he heard it from the mouth of Ling Tian, his heart clenched up in nervousness.


    He then replied calmly, ¡°It is your choice if you want to talk about your ns. Besides that, what has your n got to do with me?¡±


    Ling Tian smiled mysteriously as he said, ¡°My n is actually very simple. I only ordered the guards of the Heavenly Water Ravine Pass to seal the city gates towards the southeast. I ordered my troops to first crush the enemies with rocks before pouring freezing water down onto them. My troops have already collected all of the snow inside the Pass and filled up 5000rge pots. Haha, I have increased the number of elites in the Heavenly Water Ravine Pass to 50,000 men and apart from that, I stationed another 400,000 men in the valley of the Heavenly Water Mountain.


    Ling Tian looked at Xiao FengYang merrily, ¡°Second master Xiao, do you think that the little troops of mine would be able to defend against the crazed attacks of the Xiao Family¡¯s army? You are a grandmaster in the art of war and I trust your judgment!¡±


    Xiao FengYang could no longer keep his cool and shut his eyes in agony.


    Melting snow into ice isn¡¯t anything special and even dousing the enemies in boiling water was an ordinary defensive method. However, the weather was at its coldest and this method would be extremely effective.


    When the Xiao Family attacked the city, there wasn¡¯t any need to pour boiling water on the soldiers as pouring the melted snow would be equally effective. In the freezing weather, as long as the melted snow was poured on the soldiers, the soldiers who didn¡¯t take off their armor in time would be frozen to death with their armor. Even if the soldiers wanted to take off their armor, they would definitely peel off ayer of their skin.


    Regardless of the sacrifice that the Xiao Family made and how manyyers of city walls that the Xiao Family broke through, it wouldn¡¯t matter as long as the Pass was held in the hands of the Ling Family. All the Ling Family needed to do was to pour water on the walls and after a night, all of the damage done to the wall would be filled up by the frozen water.


    On top of that, Ling Tian had already increased the number of soldiers stationed in the Pass to 50,000 men and had even arranged for reinforcements of 400,000 men!


    With the narrow terrain of the Heavenly Water Ravine Pass, they would only be able to send a small batch of soldiers up to siege the city in waves. Not to mention the 2,000,000 man army of the Xiao Family, even if they added another 2,000,000 soldiers, it would be impossible to take down the Pass during the winter!


    Originally, the experts of Above Heavens might have been able to sneak into the Pass with their martial arts to open up the city gates but Ling Tian had already sealed up the city. Ling Tian¡¯s single move hadpletely destroyed the final hope of the Xiao Family.


    Xiao FengYang sat motionlessly in a daze and a look of hopelessness could be seen in his eyes.


    Ling Tian stood up and cupped his fists, ¡°Second Master Xiao, Ling Tian only came here to report to you about these military affairs. Now that my report is over, I shall not disturb Second Master Xiao any longer. I shall take my leave!¡± He then smiled and walked out proudly.


    The entrance to the stone chamber was mmed shut. Xiao FengYang¡¯s body trembled and his previously straight back slowly curled down. In that instant, he seemed to have aged greatly.


    ¡°The Xiao Family is... finished!¡± A long deste sigh came out from Xiao FengYang as he sat on the ground hopelessly.


    ******


    However, was what Ling Tian said really the truth?


    Of course it wasn¡¯t.


    Apart from Ling Tian¡¯s n to deal with the Xiao Family being real, the news of the Xiao Family attacking them was not.


    Ling Tian did not want to wipe out the Xiao Family and never had such a n. This was something that he had decided a long time ago. Old Master Ling and Xiao FengHan were sworn brothers and while Xiao FengHan betrayed Old Master Ling, Old Master Ling still ced a great deal of importance on this sworn brotherhood. As he grew older, Old Master Ling would reminisce about the times when he was young, and his adventures with Xiao FengHan were some of the happiest memories of Ling Tian¡¯s grandparents.


    However, these two elderly Lings only watched from the side and did not interfere with Ling Tian¡¯s ns. They did not want and were not willing to add another huge burden on the tender shoulders of their grandson. Thus, the two Lings did not do or say a thing.


    However, just how intelligent was Ling Tian? Every time he went back to the Ling Residence and talked about the situation of the continent, his grandparents would obviously be depressed when he mentioned the Xiao Family. After the battle with Xiao FengYang, Ling Tian could see how his grandparents had visibly aged.


    Ling Tian was not a fool and would understand the reason behind this. The two of them were already old and if their sworn brother¡¯s family was extinguished by the hands of their grandson, these two would probably be unable to take such a blow. At that time, if something untoward were to happen to his grandparents, it would be toote for Ling Tian to regret. Ling Tian was not willing to give them any more blows. Thus, Ling Tian had always been looking for a way to perfectly settle this matter.


    As for the reason behind cooking up this lie to Xiao FengYang, it was Ling Tian trying to assault Xiao FengYang¡¯s heart. Ling Tian would first throw Xiao FengYang into despair before giving him hope. It was akin to giving him the cane before giving him the candy. This was what Ling Tian was best at. As an important character in the Xiao Family, the meaning that he had to the Xiao Family was even above that of the family head Xiao FengHan. At the same time, his attitude would also be crucial to changing Xiao FengHan¡¯s attitude. As long as Xiao FengYang gave in to Ling Tian, there would be hope for his n to seed if he also had the help of Xiao YanXue.


    Over the past few days, Ling Tian had slowly inched nearer and nearer to his n. He first talked about the information that he collected, the deployment of troops and supply of grains. Because none of these were false or exaggerated, a seed of truth had already been nted in Xiao FengYang¡¯s heart and Xiao FengYang truly believed that war was imminent. After lying about therge reaction of the Xiao Family today, it was indeed effective.


    Naturally, if Xiao FengYang did not fall into his trap and refused to submit to him, Ling Tian would have no choice but to take a risky move and send out all of his experts to wipe out Above Heavens. If the biggest supporter of the Xiao Family was wiped out together with a few threats from him, there would still be the chance for him to subdue the Xiao Family. However, this n would have to be shelved for the moment. The strength of Above Heavens couldn¡¯t be underestimated and it would be a dream to wipe them out without paying an appropriate price. Furthermore, even if Above Heavens was wiped out, the Xiao Family might not surrender immediately. After all, they still had their 2,000,000 man army!


    The second reason for him to make such meticulous ns would naturally be because of Xiao YanXue. Since he had already epted Xiao YanXue as his woman, Ling Tian wasn¡¯t willing to see his woman lead a miserable life or have a knot in her heart. If the other party was his enemy, Ling Tian could use the most unscrupulous and vicious means to wipe them out. But if he wasn¡¯t able to coax his own woman, he would not be a man. These were Ling Tian¡¯s principles!


    Ling Tian then nned about how he should report to Xiao FengYang about the ¡®newest battle situation¡¯ as he left with delight.


    ******


    Yu ManLou¡¯s resolute attitude was shown at this very moment!


    After receiving Ling Tian¡¯s letter, Yu ManLou pondered for an entire night before finally making a decision.


    Three dayster, Ling Tian received news that all of the men, women, and children of the Lei Family who were in Bright Jade City had been killed without mercy! Their deaths were extremely miserable and the killer was unknown. The killer only used fresh blood to write on the wall, ¡°A blood debt shall be paid in blood! Those who provoke Ling Tian shall have their family wiped out!¡±


    As this matter was spread, the whole world was shocked!


    Everyone knew about the Lei Family attacking the Ling Family and with the bloody words on the wall, the deaths of the Lei Family would naturally be attributed to Ling Tian! There were many who were frightened by Ling Tian¡¯s viciousness and some who were furious!


    Taking his revenge so openly through the employment of such vicious means had truly stirred the continent. Ling Tian even had signs of bing the number one public enemy...


    It was reported that Yu ManLou was devastated about the death of his alliance mate and personally arranged a majestic funeral for the Lei Family. It was said that as he read out the eulogy, tears streamed down his cheeks and he was visibly agitated. He swore to the heavens in front of the public that he would seek justice on behalf of the aggrieved souls of the Lei Family!


    After Ling Tian heard about this incident, his suave face cramped up in disbelief and he let out a bitterugh.


    The old ginger is truly spicier! Yu ManLou¡¯s move was truly devious but extremely effective. Ling Tian could not help but give Yu ManLou a thumbs up.

 Chapter 634 - The Pitiful HuangFu

    <h4>Chapter 634: The Pitiful HuangFu</h4>


    Shui ManCheng as well as HuangFu Jun both took in a breath of cold air, looking at each other in dismay. What exactly happened, to have this great malicious star personallye out? What they could confirm was that since it was Tian ZhiYi that came, then the troops that they brought to Rocky Pier would be insufficient!


    Shui ManCheng¡¯s expression was heavy as he spoke, ¡°So it turns out that the one who calls the shots is here. I apologize for myck of respect. Shui ManCheng of the Shui Family has embarrassed himself.¡± The moment he finished speaking, he passed down themand to allow the groups to give way. At the same time, he signaled to an aide close to him, with the intention of asking him to report this matter to their family.


    The army shifted towards the two sides like the tide receding, revealing a wide road of about fifty feet wide. The dull hoof beats of the warhorses sounded as three people seated side by side leisurely made their way over.


    The person in the center was tall and sturdy, as though he was a god. On his face was a golden mask, and when the rays of light shone down, it reflected the light everywhere, causing everyone to not dare to stare at him.


    On his left was someone wearing a silver mask, his body not moving a single inch despite being on the horse, while to his right, the person wore a copper mask with a ferocious expression.


    Shui ManCheng¡¯s face turned pale white as an unbelievable thought ran past his head. How could it be that the top three figures of the Sky Alliance hade today? If it was really them, then what would their motive be? This was hard to believe!


    When the golden-masked man, Tian ZhiYi turned to face him, everyone scrambled out of the way, only leaving Shui ManCheng as he stood in the center all alone. He mustered his courage to cup his fists as he politely asked, ¡°You must be the great mister Tian? Might I know the identities of the other two?¡±


    ¡°This one is Tian ZhiEr!¡± The silver-masked man cupped his hand, yet did not get down the horse, his voice harsh and grating.


    ¡°This one is Tian ZhiSi!¡± There seemed to be a smiling intention behind the voice of the copper mask, and the speaker seemed to be genuinely friendly at least.


    Shui ManCheng¡¯s expression changed at this time, as his voice trembled, ¡°It is indeed the three of you great misters. Shui ManCheng from the Shui Family actually had failed to entertain angels unawares, to fail to recognize such famous people.¡± However, deep inside his heart, he felt fear. For these three toe over and survey the area, just what sort of matter was it that required the three of them tobine forces in order to aplish their task?


    The more Shui ManCheng thought about it, the more scared he became. The only person here that could possibly even force the three of them toe over would only be... me! Could it be that they came here to silence me? After thinking of this his face had already turned pale.


    Standing by the side HuangFu Jun evidently came to the same conclusion, and a look of schadenfreude shed across his eyes. He suddenly took a step forward and kneeled on the ground as he eximed, ¡°This onees from the HuangFu Family and is named Jun. I pay my respects to the three great figures! Your names and reputations have traveled far and wide, shaking the heavens and earth. To have the fortune of meeting your imposing bearings today, it is indeed a wish of a lifetime!¡±


    ¡°HuangFu Jun?¡± The man in copper mask repeated the name slowly, before a hint of a smiling intent appeared in his eyes, ¡°You must be a descendant of the HuangFu aristocratic family. That¡¯s right, the current young master of the HuangFu family goes by this name too. How did you end up here?¡±


    Seeing how the other party was actually aware of his hand, as well as the goodwill he showed, HuangFu Jun inwardly eximed with joy. However, his attitude remained respectfully as he replied, ¡°It is indeed I, and having such great figures recognizing me really fills me with pride and honor. My purpose ofing here today is actually to escort Miss Shui.¡±


    ¡°Shui QianRou, Miss Shui?¡± The eyes inside the copper mask shone, even as he smilingly replied, ¡°The HuangFu Family members are all mighty and imposing characters, so how could I not know of them?¡±


    ¡°Thirdie, don¡¯t be so corny. You¡¯re making me have goosebumps.¡± The eyes of the silver-masked man showed some dissatisfaction as he coldly replied.


    All of a sudden, there were light pping sounds, as three messenger pigeons flew up from behind the Shui Family.


    The golden-masked man gave out a cold snort, and behind him, a man stood on horseback from within the Sky Alliance¡¯s troops. Nocking his arrows and pulling on the bow, three long arrows shot out at practically the same time, and the three messenger pigeons uniformly dropped from the sky as well.


    Shui ManCheng¡¯s face turned pale as death!


    The silver-masked man, Tian ZhiEr let out a weirdugh as he gazed at Shui ManCheng, coldly remarking, ¡°Third Master Shui, you don¡¯t have to be too anxious. Our motive here does not involve you. We will stay in our ownne and mind our own business. It¡¯s just that we do not wish for others to know of our presence here. But if Third Master Shui does not know how to keep his birds in check, then it is unknown where the arrows will end up next.


    ¡°Definitely! Just now, my men were careless and rmed the three of you. I beg your pardon for that...¡± Shui ManCheng¡¯s heart also settled. While Tian ZhiEr¡¯s words were grating to the ear, he had revealed the crucial point. They had their own matters to solve bying here, and it was because they did not wish to be interrupted while doing so that they chose not to let anyone know of their presence! So long as they were noting for him, then there was not much need to care. Uponing to this conclusion, the Third Master Shui felt his shoulders rx and had a euphoric feeling as though he had been dragged to heaven from hell.


    From start to the end, the copper-masked man had been staring at HuangFu Jun, with a strange posture.


    ¡°Thirdie, what are you looking at?¡± The man with the gold mask, Tian ZhiYi spoke in a low tone, curious.


    ¡°That brat is the first in line for session at the HuangFu aristocratic family. He¡¯s called HuangFu Jun.¡± Tian ZhiSi made a knowing gesture towards him.


    ¡°Interesting? How interesting is that?¡± The gold-masked man snorted through his nose. ¡°Thirdie, this person is just a mere HuangFu family member. How is it interesting to look at someone with just this much of ability? I feel you¡¯re slipping backward as time passes.¡±


    ¡°A mere HuangFu aristocratic noble isn¡¯t anything fun...¡± Tian ZhiSi let out a weirdugh before continuing, ¡°But this young noble HuangFu actually came all the way here just to wee the little princess Shui QianRou. From what I heard, this person is totally infatuated with Miss Shui, and Shui ManKong even has intentions to betroth his daughter to him. Do you think... there¡¯s going to be a good show to watchter on?!¡±


    ¡°Oh... hahahahaha.... in that case, things should get pretty interesting.¡± Tian ZhiYi also burst out intoughter, his eyes immediately turning towards HuangFu Jun, as though he had seen a valuable artifact. ¡°Since the Young noble HuangFu is present, then no matter what, things are bound to get interesting, really interesting!¡±


    ¡°If that Young Noble HuangFu were to perform some kind of emotional y right here and then, and our Young Noble is informed of it, things would get EVEN BETTER. What do you guys think?¡± Standing by the side eavesdropping, Tian ZhiEr suddenly blurted out while in deep thought.


    ¡°Young Noble will definitely catch wind of this, and I can also roughly estimate his reaction. The entire process will be amusing at the very least.¡± Tian ZhiYi let out an unbridledugh, ¡°Our young noble is extremely harsh and severe when ites to this particr area. If one really angers him, then I guess the Song Family canugh their way up the ranks. The only problem left... is that since we did not help the young noble to ¡®clear the path¡¯ beforehand, do you think the young noble will punish us for not doing a good job?¡±


    The Song Family was the aristocratic family that was ranked directly behind the HuangFus. To say such a thing, the hidden intention behind it was really obvious...


    ¡°He definitely won¡¯t. How could Young Noble be such a petty person? Besides, the great Miss Shui could be said to be the belle of this area. Even if we wished to clean the path for young noble, we might not even manage to clear them all! From my sources, another of her diehard pursuers is the Second Young Master of the Song Family, and he has already wooed Miss Shui for a few years. Coupled with this young noble HuangFu, they are akin to fellow sufferers who can empathize with each other.¡± Tian ZhiSi stroked his chin as he replied in schadenfreude.


    ¡°What astute eyesight they have!¡± Tian ZhiEr could not help but praise. ¡°To be able to see where danger lies and leap towards it. It could be said that their eyesight is indeed the best.¡±


    ¡°I really pity the HuangFu Family, to have actually given birth to such a malignant star for a grandson that could potentially destroy the entire family.¡± Tian ZhiYi sighed as he shook his head. As though that was not enough to describe the magnitude, he sighed once again, ¡°The pitiful Song Family too, to have given birth to such a sentimental fool.¡±


    The three of them burst out intoughter, pleased as punch.


    Theirughing was, however, going a little overboard, and everyone stared at them, unable to make out heads or tails as to what they meant!


    Shui ManCheng and HuangFu Jun exchanged looks simultaneously, wondering why the three leaders of the Sky Alliance had suddenly burst intoughter likeplete lunatics. HuangFu Jun even noticed them sizing him up as theyughed, and mistakenly thought that they were expressing goodwill towards him. He nodded his head from afar to signal his goodwill happily, thinking deep in his heart that he had probably caught the eye of the three leaders. If they were able to support and aid him, the status of the HuangFu aristocratic family would then rise up by another notch, and this might even allow him to obtain the hand of the little princess he was wooing!


    ¡°Say, big bro, do you think that Heavenly Wind is going to wee a period of excitement and liveliness, now that the young noble ising over?¡± Tian ZhiEr seemed to be a little nervous but at the same time expectant.


    The person who replied him was surprising Tian ZhiSi instead, ¡°Still need to think? I¡¯m already seeing the scene of corpses strewn all over the Heavenly Wind Continent, blood flowing like rivers, and bones piled up like mountains!¡±


    Tian ZhiYi and Tian ZhiEr immediately let out expressions of shock, ¡°Such a tragic scenario? Why are we unaware of such a matter?¡±


    Tian ZhiSi snorted as he looked down in disdain at his two elder brothers. His voice turned hoarse as he continued, ¡°You guys should also know that on this journey, his aide is not Sister Chen, but rather Jian¡¯ge? If it was just to explore and sightsee, why would he bring along this butcher who has the most blood on his hands? Since he hase, you guys should be aware of exactly what will happen when he¡¯s around!¡±


    The other two immediately let out an involuntary shiver, looking to their left and right, before Tian ZhiEr warned with some lingering fear. ¡°Dammit, Thirdie, it¡¯s good that you know it, but do you have to go around and spread it out? If you want to speak, at least be more discreet! If Jian¡¯ge were to hear this phrase, then the three of us would have been ruined by you!¡±


    Tian ZhiSi let out a faint smile. ¡°That definitely will not happen. At the most, if Jian¡¯ge hears it, only the two of you will be punished!¡±


    ¡°Why is that so?¡± The two of them could not wrap their minds around it.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯ll let Jian¡¯ge know that this sentence was spoken by you. Didn¡¯t you two notice that when I spoke just now, the tone was exactly like yours? As for me, I will be the righteous one that will reprimand you two for saying such words, and maybe Jian¡¯ge will even impart to me some sword tactics to reward me!¡±


    ¡°You good-for-nothing, your son will definitely not have an anus when he¡¯s born!¡± Tian ZhiEr got into a fury, grabbing hold of his neck and shaking thoroughly. ¡°See what I can do to you, little brat!!¡±


    Tian ZhiSi was shaken so hard that his eyes rolled all over the ce, screaming for mercy all the way. Standing by the side, Tian ZhiYi had zero intentions to help, instead watching a good show.


    Suddenly, the crowd by the shore started to move, and some people lowly spoke, ¡°They¡¯re here.¡±


    The three of them instantly sobered up and stood on the backs of their horses as they gazed towards the sea. On the horizon, one could see three ck dots the size of beans, and following the passage of time, they slowly grew bigger and bigger. They were currently the size of goose eggs.


    The three Tian brothers were brimming with excitement! This literally felt like a lifetime ago. How many years had it been? They were about to meet their savior, the person which they held the firmest of beliefs towards!


    On the shore, Shui ManCheng¡¯s eyes let out sparks of hatred as he clenched his fists under the robe. He muttered to himself, ¡°You guys are back, yet my son, my only son is doomed to wander on the other side for eternity! Shui QianRou, there¡¯s no way for you to dismiss this just like that! I will definitely not forgive you!¡±

 Chapter 635 - Arrival at Heavenly Wind

    <h4>Chapter 635: Arrival at Heavenly Wind</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The bloodshot eyes of HuangFu Jun shone with a zing heat as he thought of how he could finally meet the girl of his dreams after so many years. Thinking of the peerless beauty that he missed day and night, he couldn¡¯t help but be agitated. When he recalled how Shui ManKong had the hidden intention of giving him his blessing, HuangFu Jun couldn¡¯t keep himself from shaking. His dream of many years was just about to turn into reality, making this aristocratic young noble a little impatient.


    ¡°We¡¯re finally here.¡± Ling Tian breathed out oncefortably. Smelling the scent of earth from afar, as well as looking at the scenery of the huge continent before him, Ling Tian was a little excited. To our young noble Ling Tian, the life on board was simply too boring. While the scenery offered by the sea and skies were enough to leave you intoxicated, you would still get tired of it after looking often, let alone every day and night. In addition, he had to stay beside a peerless beauty but was unable to satisfy his desires, and this made Ling Tian feel extremely suppressed. Even little Ling Tian was standing up straight every day in protest...


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Shui QianRou set down strict rules that all the Shui Family warriors were to remain below the deck and note out, Ling Tian¡¯s life would be even more miserable.


    Beside Ling Tian was a weirdly dressed Ling Jian, however, his back was still ramrod straight as always.


    ¡°Say, Ah¡¯Jian, what expression do you think those kids will have the moment they see us?¡± Ling Tianughed out as he breathed in the cool sea breeze.


    ¡°I believe they will immediately start crying.¡± Ling Jian could also not control the smile slipping out from his lips.


    ¡°Really? How about we make a bet? I say that they will not cry, do you dare to bet with me? The loser will strip naked and run around the Heavenly Wind Continent, how about that?¡± Ling Tian sniggered as he held onto his chin, a weird light shining in his eyes.


    ¡°Nope.¡± Ling Jian shivered once before shaking his head. What a joke, ever since young, he had never won a bet against this young noble before...


    Run naked? Ling Jian¡¯s skin was not so thick. Secretly ncing at Ling Tian, he nodded his head with certainty. He believed that with the thickness of his young noble¡¯s skin, he would not turn red even if he were to strip naked and run around the Heavenly Wind Continent. Furthermore, with his current cultivation, even if he were to really run naked, who could actually even catch a glimpse of him?


    The tiny ck dot on the horizon gradually grewrger, and the shape of the fleet grew clearer in everybody¡¯s eyes as it neared the shore.


    The Shui Family disciples had already formed two rows to stand on the two sides of the stone steps. This time, those from the Shui Family that hade were the elites and had undergone rigorous training. All of them were solemn and dignified, fully concentrated on the task at hand. HuangFu Jun even shamelessly went up to Shui ManCheng¡¯s side to line up, walking down together to await Shui QianRou¡¯s fleet of ships.


    It was unsure if the Shui and HuangFu families were afraid of the Sky Alliance or that they were out of everyone¡¯s line of sight, but no one noticed that all of the Sky Alliance members had unknowingly gotten off their horses, standing quietly at the side. Their three masked heads all had emotional looks within their eyes as they gazed at the boat which had just stopped, as though waiting for a VIP.


    Bugle horns of wee resounded everywhere, as a peerless beauty walked out of the ship¡¯s hold like an immortal fairy exiting her dwelling. She elegantly took a step out, and even when faced with a thousand eyes on the shore staring at her, the iciness present on her face did not lessen one bit. She continued to exude the haughty demeanor of a nobledy, like the unrestrained clouds and sea, far beyond one¡¯s reach.


    ¡°We wee the little princess back!¡± All of the Shui Family warriors raised their voices and shouted at once. The sound traveled out for miles.


    A brief glimpse of pain shed through Shui QianRou¡¯s eyes, as well as an ineffable sense of dreariness. Upon thinking of her dearest brother Shui QianHuan, who nowy alone in the cold six feet underground at Heavenly Star Continent, she could not help but sigh. Only after the pain had passed did she finally step down slowly. All the warriors of the Shui Family on board the ship were extremely excited, the sight of their homnd filling their eyes. They followed behind Shui QianRou as they descended, packed like sardines.


    Under Ling Tian¡¯s workings, while the Shui Family had lost over 60% of their men in Heavenly Star, they had finally set down a foundation inside the continent in return. Furthermore, they had received the acknowledgment of the local power, the Ling Family, and so they could be considered to have fulfilled their ancestors¡¯ wishes in a certain manner. Just based on this merit, no matter the number of men they sacrificed, it was no longer important.


    Shui ManCheng was furious in his heart. However, he could be considered a wily old fox, as his face did not even reveal half of his thoughts or expressions. He walked out from the cheering crowd, and warmly called out, ¡°Niece QianRou must have suffered in his journey. Going all the way to Heavenly Star, engaging in numerous battles and then constructing a rock solid foundation over there, your merits are undeniably high. This calls for a celebration!¡±


    Shui QianRou lightly bowed at the waist as she replied, ¡°I thank Third Uncle for his praise. To toil for a foundation is for the future descendants of the Shui Family, so how could I dare to im credit for myself! To think that Third Uncle would actuallye personally to wee QianRou when she returns really fills me with gratitude. Furthermore, on this journey, we¡¯ve lost many an elite disciple and soldier, so how could QianRou be able to ept any sort of praise? Cousin QianJiang even unfortunately lost his life due to an assassination over there. Every time I think of it, I feel as though there were a thousand knives cutting through my heart. I¡¯m unable to fully convey the pain I feel.¡±


    The facial muscles on Shui ManCheng¡¯s face kept twitching violently as his eyes grew sharp. He clenched his teeth before revealing a bright smile, but it got twisted somehow to look ferocious instead. From the countless letters sent back, how could he not know the exact circumstances behind his son¡¯s death? If anyone dared say that Shui QianRou had no part in it, he would definitely not believe it! However, right now he was hearing Shui QianRou speak of it in such a carefree tone, so how could he not have hatred in his heart?


    ¡°QianJiang sacrificed himself for his family, that was only natural. Rou¡¯er, don¡¯t put it in your heart. While this Third Uncle here might grieve, I¡¯m actually proud of him.¡± Within Shui ManCheng¡¯s level tone, a hint of killing intent leaked out, as though it could not be suppressed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. But for cousin QianJiang to pass on without even leaving a descendant for Third Uncle, just leaving for the yellow springs, even the heavens pity you.¡± Shui QianRou spoke in a voice filled with guilt.


    When it came to the topic of having no one to seed his family line, Shui ManCheng finally could hold it in no longer. His face was ck as a thundercloud, and he almost vomited blood in anger. It was only through hyperventting a few times did he finally calm himself down to say, ¡°It must have been a hard journey on your way back, so let¡¯s return to our ce early for a rest. If there¡¯s anything to report, we can put it off tillter.¡±


    Shui QianRou nodded in reply, ¡°Third Uncle is right. Any matters will be cleared in the future.¡± As she spoke, she walked down with her head held high.


    Shui ManCheng¡¯s face was ashen as he suddenly asked in a sinister tone, ¡°Why is there only niece present? Did QianHuan not return this time?¡±


    A painful smile tugged on the corners of her mouth. Shui QianRou halted but did not turn around, instead softly replying, ¡°Elder brother¡¯s wounds are serious. Luckily, heaven had blessed him well enough to be taken away by Heavenly Justice of the Beyond Heavens Sect for treatment. I believe it will not be long before he returns. As for what belongs to him, others need not think about it, neither will it be much use to do so.¡± After saying these words she suddenly turned around, two cold beams of light shining from her eyes. Just like Shui ManCheng, hers were full of killing intent!


    Both uncle and niece stared at each other, not breaking eye contact. From each other¡¯s eyes, they could see the deep grudge and hatred each party had for each other!


    It was only after a long time that Shui QianRou snorted and broke the contact. She turned around and walked away with light steps. Shui ManCheng was left there, his fists balled up. When he went down the stone steps, his feet left indents in the hard rock.


    ¡°Shui... Miss Shui, you¡¯re finally back?¡± A pleasantly surprised and slightly incoherent speech sounded out suddenly. ¡°I... I believe that you must have suffered.¡±


    Shui QianRou¡¯s face sank, and she did not even bother putting up with the pretenses as she snapped, ¡°Young noble HuangFu, please show some respect. Am I someone you can casually mention just like that?¡±


    HuangFu Jun was originally dizzy with happiness, but after hearing the snappish tone in Shui QianRou¡¯s voice in such a crowded venue, this was obviously not giving him any face whatsoever! His face turned dark, and he couldn¡¯t help angrily replying, ¡°Sister Rou, you might not be aware of this, but Uncle Shui has already agreed to our marriage. Meing to fetch you today is through the consent of your father. In the near future, my house will prepare the betrothal gift, and we will be wed as husband and wife. What sort of words can I not say?¡±


    ¡°Get wed? Are you still dreaming?! Are you even worthy?!!¡± Shui QianRou let out a derisiveugh and continued in a disgusted tone, ¡°HuangFu Jun, stop having the dreams of a fool. It¡¯s impossible for me to agree to this betrothal and marriage! Even if all the other men in this world were to perish, I still would not choose to marry such an obscene person like you!¡± A cold smile then surfaced on her face as she added in disdain, ¡°Did you think those bloody atrocities youmit in secret would really be hidden forever?¡±


    HuangFu Jun¡¯s handsome face turned totally red, but he had no way to argue back. He had been blessed with good looks, and for him, so long as he met someone which caught his eye, even if they locked themselves inside their rooms, or even had a partner, they would still be unable to escape from his evil clutches. He had destroyed quite a number ofdies in the past few years. In addition, because of the growing strength of his HuangFu Family the past few years, no one could control him, allowing him to get away scot-free. Right now, a venomous look shot through his eyes as he thought, Don¡¯t get too happy, slut! The moment this daddy gets you into my family, when I press on top of your body, then you¡¯ll understand my prowess! However, his mouth sang a different tune, ¡°Sister Rou, marriage is a big affair and is typically ording to the wishes of our parents. Since the match has been decided, it is not something that either of us can interfere with any longer. Since your father has already agreed, then whether you have any opinions or disagreements, they¡¯re useless at this juncture.¡±


    If it was the past her, Shui QianRou would definitely panic at this point. However, knowing that Ling Tian was together with her in Heavenly Wind Continent, her heart was right now as stable as Mount Tai. How could she take the words of HuangFu Jun to heart? She onlyughed out coldly as she retorted, ¡°Is that so?¡± Before waiting for his reply, she had already brushed past him, walking far ahead.


    Staring at her merciless back, grinding sounds came from the mouth of HuangFu Jun.


    Forcibly restraining herself from turning back to look at that person¡¯s reaction, Shui QianRou chose to silently continue to walk ahead. She knew that right now, Ling Tian was probably no longer on the boat, and neither was he inside her own squad. Even if she were to turn her head now, she probably could no longer catch a glimpse of him.


    After parting ways today, the next time we meet will probably be a monthter, right? And this time, I will have to engage in the endless politics and mental battles back at home. Just the thought of it would make one weary! A sudden sense of sadness struck Shui QianRou.


    The crowd that had just arrived on shore started to climb up their horses. As for Shui QianRou, she also straddled her own handsome white horse, slowly moving forward. HuangFu Jun had on a dark expression, as he carefully bid farewell to the heads of the Sky Alliance before shameless following behind Shui QianRou like a lustful toad.


    However, HuangFu Jun¡¯s heart was still filled with some happiness. To think that he actually was fortunate enough toe across the three mysterious heads of the Sky Alliance, and even leave some sort of impression with them! If he could take this rtionship one step further, and get into their good books, most likely his family would rise in strength again! This time, when he returned home, he would immediately discuss this with his father.


    The poor HuangFu Jun did not know that a pair of cold eyes had actually rested on him for a long time. Beside Tian ZhiYi, there was another ck-robed man seated atop a horse, staring at HuangFu Jun the whole time. An interested look could be seen in his eyes, as he mumbled to himself, ¡°HuangFu aristocratic family? The number two power of the Heavenly Wind Continent? This indeed sounds like an interesting toy! I originally thought that I would be bored to death here, but now I need not fear boredom!¡±


    The three mysterious heads were apanying the ck-robed man, and when they heard his words, all of them exchanged an ¡®I knew this would happen¡¯ look with the others beforeughing. Seeing at the receding back of HuangFu Jun, all three pairs of eyes looked at him as though they had seen a little puppy that they were free to bully!


    If a knowledgeable person was present, they would have recognized at first nce that where the ck-robed person was situated was exactly at the core of the leaders from the Sky Alliance! Furthermore, his current position of that ck-robed man was such that no matter how he turned, his vision would not be blocked, but at the same time, they closed off any way that would allow a would-be assassin to reach the man.


    If a professional assassin was to see this scene, they would immediately tell that the positions of the three leaders were that of bodyguards! And as for where each of their eyes were positioned, covering all directions, this showed just how high the status of the ck-robed man was in their hearts!


    What sort of person would have such a high rank that even the famed Sky Alliance of the Heavenly Wind Continent, as well as their most mysterious three leaders, would deign to act like ves?


    A sharp cry sounded, and the subordinates of Sky Alliance actually got onto their horses simultaneously, with uniform movements, everyone all sitting atop their horses with ramrod straight backs. Before they came, the three heads had already warned them that during this mission, they had to be at their best behavior and highest energy levels. If anyone were to embarrass them, then they would only meet with the fate of being thrown out from the Sky Alliance!


    In addition, this was the first time the three heads had treated a matter so seriously. All 800 of them were on tenterhooks, afraid that their performance would cause them to be guinea pigs. In the event that one of them was used to set an example and expelled from the Sky Alliance, he might as wellmit suicide and be done with it.


    It was unknown when it started, but the sky had darkened with heavy ck clouds with arcs of lightning constantly shing within them, as though heralding a storm of epic proportions. All 800 of them, however, remained unmoving atop their horses, awaiting the nextmand!


    Looking at all of them, Tian ZhiYi was gratified. As he saw Ling Tian¡¯s eyes reveal a sense of appreciation, he finally rxed some of the tension in his heart.


    Ever since he reached the shore, Ling Tian had not addressed them once, causing Tian ZhiYi and his brothers to feel extremely pressured. They were unaware whether the young noble was unsatisfied with any area, but after looking into his eyes, the burden they felt was finally eased.


    With a light smile on his face, Ling Tian nodded and galloped off, leading the pack. Directly behind him, Ling Jian was just like his shadow, only half a horse behind him as he followed closely!


    Tian ZhiYi waved his whip, bellowing out, ¡°Set off!¡± before following suit.


    800 people were split into toons of 100 each, all orderly following behind, and in an instant, the entire area was filled with the sound of hoofbeats like a thunderstorm. Great clouds of dust rolled up towards the sky! In less than a minute, they had actually caught up to the tail of the Shui Family members, and yet they seemed to have no intention to slow down.


    Shui ManCheng already had some anger within his eyes, but after thinking about it, he weighed the costs and benefits before lifting up his whip andmanding the Shui Family members to shift towards the side, allowing the Sky Alliance members to pass.


    Their millennium-old enemy, the Yu Family, was about to arrive. If they chose to offend the Sky Alliance at this time, it would be as good as signing their own death warrant!


    Shui QianRou was not aware of the reason, and could not help but furrow her brows as she furiously asked, ¡°Why should we give way to them?¡±


    Shui ManCheng coldlyughed, as he indifferently replied, ¡°Those three are the heads of the Sky Alliance! Do you want all of us to be buried here? If niece wishes to be skewered by them, then your third uncle here will not prevent your desire!¡±


    ¡°Sky Alliance!¡± Shui QianRou snorted coldly, but deep inside she felt a little sad. Since when was the Shui Family be reduced to even having to give away to others?


    Her limpid eyes could not help but gaze furiously behind at the approaching troops, but after ncing at the lead figure, she only saw the rider look straight into her eyes before a mischievous twinkle shone as he suddenly shed past her figure.


    ¡°Ah?!¡± Shui QianRou stood still in shock, so it turned out to be this detestable fellow! She hmphed in annoyance as she broke eye contact. Her meaning was simple: When I next meet you, I¡¯ll make sure you suffer! To think that this hateful guy had kept her in the dark for such a long time!


    Closely tailing after the lead rider, another horse shot past without even making eye contact, but he left in his wake a biting chill, an awe-inspiring chill that prated to the heart.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Shui ManCheng looked on in shock at the two lead riders. How could it be that there were people who dared to be so brazen, overtaking the three heads of the Sky Alliance? Could it be that they were tired of living? Shui ManCheng would love to see how they would die!


    However...


    Hoofbeats continuously sounded as the troops in the Sky Alliance increased in speed under themand of the three leaders. They resembled a huge ck dragon, roaring as it soared through the skies. When they passed by Shui QianRou, all three leaders uniformly cupped their fists in a show of respect before disappearing into the distance.


    Shui QianRou¡¯s face turned red as she lowered her head. With her knowing the true identities of the Sky Alliance¡¯s leaders, she clearly knew why they would show respect to her. It was not because of her identity as the little princess of the Shui Family, but rather because it was a form of subordinates of her beloved paying respects to the Mistress upon meeting her for the first time. To think that they would be aware of such a matter even though they were situated so far away here in Heavenly Wind... could it be that the cold-faced assassin was the one with loose lips? A weird suspicion formed in Shui QianRou¡¯s heart, but try as she might, she could not envision the cold-blooded assassin who could not even show emotions to be a gossiper. If it wasn¡¯t him, then that would only leave the lecherous wolf himself. How could he be such a shameless prick?


    She suddenly saw a weird movement out of the corner of her eye and turned to look. What she saw was Shui ManCheng with a smile stered all over his face, in the posture of cupped fists.


    This Third Master Shui mistakenly thought the respects paid by the three leaders to their new Mistress was towards him as thanks, and could not help but have a proud expression suffuse his face. He boasted, ¡°Look at this, while you weren¡¯t here, your third uncle has braved thends, traveling far and wide. Who would dare not show respect to me? Even the three leaders of the Sky Alliance still had to pay their respects towards me!¡±


    He had actuallypletely forgotten that it was precisely him who was so afraid of offending them just now that hemanded the troops to move towards the side!


    Even though Shui QianRou was filled with disdain and anger towards her third uncle¡¯s behavior, she still could not help bursting intoughter at this scene. She had seen many shameless personages her entire life, but not one who had such a thick skin! This was akin to imagining that one¡¯s love was being reciprocated, right?


    The area surrounding Jade River City was filled with undting mountain ranges as well as thick forests. They served topletely shield the view of the area from the curious gazes of any passerby. While this ce was only a mere 150 kilometers from the city, it could already be considered a dangerous no man¡¯snd that few dared to tread.


    After leaving the official roads, the 800 troops were just like a thread of smoke as they weaved their way to this area. Only after they were separated more than 30 to 40 kilometers from the nearest vige did they finally stop in their tracks.


    Following the order of Tian ZhiYi, all troops dismounted and lined up into a phnx formation. With the three Tian brothers in front, long unmasked, the three leaders first kneeled down before kowtowing on the ground.


    ¡°Ling One salutes Young Noble!¡±


    ¡°Ling Two salutes Young Noble!¡±


    ¡°Ling Four salutes Young Noble!¡±


    The troops behind them, who were still pulling straws to figure out the identities of these two ck-robed men were received a rude shock. They immediately followed suit, kneeling down and shouting out, ¡°We salute Young Noble, and we pray for his well-being!¡±


    Ling Jian, who was closely following behind Ling Tian, immediately floated a few steps to the side as though his body was weightless, avoiding the salute.


    ¡°Rise, all of you.¡± Ling Tian warmlyughed, ¡°Number one, you really outdid yourself these past few years. You¡¯ve far outstripped my original calctions. I¡¯m impressed and extremely satisfied!¡±


    ¡°Many thanks to Young Noble for your praise, this is merely my job.¡± Tian ZhiYi (Ling One) kowtowed again in response, before solemnly standing up. Turning around, he looked at all his subordinates, before shouting out, ¡°Brothers, this young noble in front of us is actually the true owner of the Sky Alliance, Young Noble Ling Tian from the Heavenly Star Continent! He will also be the future owner of Heavenly Star! From today onwards, all of us, including myself, will have to follow themands of our young noble unconditionally, without any hesitation! Furthermore, the news of our young nobleing over to Heavenly Wind Continent should be kept as the number one secret of Heavenly Wind Continent, without even the slightest leaks! Any person who disobeys will be executed!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± A uniform roar greeted him in response.


    ¡°Brothers, do you know why our name is called ¡®Sky Alliance¡¯?¡± Since they had already introduced Ling Tian, the brain of the Sky Alliance now stepped up. ¡°This is because, we are all the subordinates of Ling Tian, and thus we are the Sky Alliance! The ¡®sky¡¯ in our Sky Alliance, is not the sky of the heavens, but rather the ¡®sky¡¯ of our Young Noble Ling Tian! Do you guys understand now?¡± [1]


    ¡°Understood!¡± All 800 voices echoed in unison, and one could see the mes of passion in every single one of their eyes. Gazing at Ling Tian who was standing above them on a hill, every one of them could feel a sort of zing passioning from their eyes. Even though they had not affirmed it all this while, but with the convenience of information gathering within them, the matter of young noble Ling Tian had long been universally heard among them.


    Young Noble Ling Tian breaking into the ranks of a 500,000 strong army just to save his father! Rushing straight into the armies, an oue of sure death!


    Young Noble Ling Tian was even pursued by the unbeatable Martial Order Medallion owner, the number one expert Heavenly Justice, and finally managed to force him to revoke the millennium-old tradition of the martial order medallion!


    Young Noble Ling Tian, using the strength of one person, managed to topple a huge mountain peak, causing the course of river water to be reversed! Resulting in the defeat of the 400,000 strong army of the Xiao Family!


    Young Noble Ling Tian wiped out the Yang Family, killed the DongFangs, extinguished the XiMen, punished the NanGongs, ughtered the Southern Zheng, and eliminated the Eastern Zhao...


    All these matters, whether spoken or heard, were matters that would rouse the blood of anybody. The people from Sky Alliance had long epted the miracles created, and the shameful matters of him chasing away over ten teachers when he was five years old to him going to the brothel when he was six for ¡®exploration¡¯ were all harshly dismissed.


    Under such forms of influence, young noble Ling Tian had almost be some sort of superstar idol within the ranks of the Sky Alliance. Thus, upon seeing such a legendary figure in the flesh today, and furthermore knowing that this young noble was actually the leader that they had sworn loyalty to, made all the soldiers present immensely emotional.


    One could say that the brainwashing and propaganda done by Ling One and the rest over the years towards Sky Alliance was an extremely sessful case, with definite results. As for these 800 troops that were chosen toe out today, they were the backbone of the entire Sky Alliance. They definitely couldn¡¯t be more thoroughly brainwashed. As such, how could they not feel hot-blooded upon meeting the idol of their lives?!


    A few of them were already breathing heavily with emotion. If not for the strict training regimen that they went through, they would probably already have broken ranks and rushed towards Ling Tian, asked for his autograph, shaking his hand, maybe even feeling around his whole body, appearing to leave some sort of their mark on him... cough cough...


    ¡°Brothers!¡± The moment Ling Tian opened his mouth, the whole area turned silent. Everyone felt as though Ling Tian¡¯s voice had sounded right beside their ears, as though he was personally talking to them. They subconsciously stuck out their chests in pride, straightening themselves even more as they gazed with adoration to where he was...


    ¡°From today onward, we¡¯re considered a family.¡± Ling Tian secretly wiped the sweat off his hand upon seeing such a scene, before continuing, ¡°During this period of time, you guys have been great! Even in Heavenly Star, I would receive snippets of news every now and then about you, and I¡¯ve always been proud of your achievements! Let¡¯s leave the bullsh*t and pleasantries aside, and I¡¯ll sum everything up into one sentence. Our target from today onward is to trample the world under our feet, and make this entire world our own piece of heaven!¡±


    ¡°Generals and Ministers are not created without reason, all of them had to work for it! As for the aristocrats that they have to pay respects to, are they really better than us? Among you, how many of you people will be generals, be ministers in the end? Brothers, we¡¯ll all wait and see together just how many of our own brothers will be able to leave their names on the history books, through the sands of time, told to countless generations after! When this entire battle ends, every single one of you people will be immortalized in the history books of our dynasty, leaving your grand story to be told for ages toe!¡±


    ¡°Oh! Oh! Oh!....¡± Under the encouragement from Ling Tian, the 800 men were acted as though they had just consumed viagra, all getting excited.


    ....


    After disseminating the order for all of them to retreat, the three leaders, Ling One, Two, and Four, guided Ling Tian and Ling Jian into Jade River City, where they removed their masks and traveling robes. All of a sudden, these three were not the mysterious heads of the Sky Alliance, but rather the richest and most powerful people within the city. They domineeringly booked out the most expensive restaurant in the city, the ¡®Leisure Jade River Restaurant¡¯, just to hold a weing party for Ling Tian and Ling Jian.


    The current time was barely past noon, but the table was alreadyden with fine wines as well as all sorts of cuisines. All of them were even unique delicacies within Heavenly Wind Continent, such as beasts of the fields and birds of the air, exotic delicacies spread all over the ce in a neat and tidy manner. Furthermore, there seemed to be a never-ending stream of dishes being sent up like water...


    After three rounds of wine were passed, everyone finally loosened up. The initial emotions they had felt upon seeing the young noble again also gradually calmed down.


    Ling Tian was seated at the head with Ling Jian on his right. On the left was Ling One, and the order continued. Everyone sat in their positions, with only the five of them in this restaurant.


    ¡°Number One, I sent Neen and Twenty over here a while ago. Where are they now?¡± As Ling Tian dined, he casually asked.


    ¡°Those two brats are simply restless souls.¡± On the mention of Ling Neen and Twenty, Ling One seemed to have gotten a headache. He groaned, ¡°After they sent the skills over, they had no intention to leave this ce anymore, saying it was under the orders of the young noble. Since you said it was an order, then just stay there quietly! But they just had to be the exact opposite, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know their characters, young noble. They seem to enjoy watching the world burn, and without fighting for a day, they would feel itchy and ufortable. After sharpening themselves in the war for so many years, they cannot even sit in tranquility for three days. They turned my entire ce upside down, beating up all the brothers under me, and even iming it was to help me to discipline them! My subordinates came running to me at all hours in those three days and two nights to grumble! In the end, I thought, since they liked to fight so much, I handed them all sorts of fighting tasks to fulfill, taking a great load off our minds...¡±


    Everyoneughed at this point, and Ling One scratched his head in awkwardness before continuing with augh, ¡°On the day young noble¡¯s letter arrived, we had just received arge order, and while escorting a convoy, we had actually gotten robbed! The two of them took off that very night to ughter the whole bunch of them. We¡¯ve just received news yesterday that the two of them had found leads, and are on the pursuit.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ling Tian nodded. Ling Jian on the other head interjected, ¡°In other words, ever since the two of them came, the three of you have beenzing around, right? Your skills probably haven¡¯t improved a single bit as well, right?! The brothers under you have been trained by Neen and Twenty, but what about you guys?! Your original skills were much better than Neen and Twenty, so why can¡¯t you guys defeat them, furthermore when its three against two? Do you have a reason for me?!!¡±


    ¡°Cough cough cough...¡± The three of them immediately choked and went on a coughing fit. Their faces turned from red to white and then to green! Ling Two and Four hatefully stared at Ling One, cursing his big mouth and wishing nothing better than to beat him up.


    ¡°No problem, toze around every now and then is actually natural. After all, you guys are now high ranking officials. I never had any intention to me you guys.¡± Ling Jian suddenly smiled in a hair-raising manner. ¡°After we finish this meal, let me see how much you guys have progressed. En, I think I¡¯ll have a little spar with you guys, just to give some pointers.¡±


    ¡°AH?!¡± The three of them almost fell out of their seats upon hearing the first half, but after the second half of the sentence waspleted, the three looked as though their faces could turn into a shade of purple. What bullsh*t luck was this, one sentence and they actually received such a severe punishment! Ling Two and Four¡¯s gaze at Ling One became all the more unfriendly, with a clear meaning: D*mn you and your big mouth! Upon thinking of the beatings they suffered from Ling Jian in the early few years of their lives, the three couldn¡¯t help but shudder involuntarily.


    Ling One sat there as though he was making preparations for a funeral. He could not wish to smack his own mouth, cheap, how cheap was his mouth! To blurt out everything so easily...


    Sensing their pleading gazes on him, Ling Tian could not help butugh out as he replied, ¡°Alright, even if we want to spar, let¡¯s wait till after this meal. By then, you guys will have more strength. You guys, just willingly apany your Jian¡¯ge to spar, he has been suppressing his desire for battle throughout the entire journey here.¡±


    The three of them screamed inwardly. There seemed to be no hope left for them...


    ¡°By the way, how goes the progress at Mount Vacant Sky?¡± Ling Tian brought up the question that he was most interested in.


    ¡°Mount Vacant Sky has already be the property of the Shui Family and has turned into a forbidden ground for the whole of Heavenly Wind Continent. No one is allowed to trespass.¡± Ling One sighed, ¡°We initially thought that the Shui Family was nning something fishy within the mountain, but the two times we infiltrated the ce, there was actually nothing out of the ordinary. However, we were unable to make it all the way to the deepest recesses, so if there are any discrepancies, I¡¯ll apologize to the young noble in advance.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this?!¡± Ling Tian asked in curiosity. Why was this so? Could it be that the Shui Family was aware that Mount Vacant Sky held some secret? Ling Tian stroked his chin as he asked, ¡°Unable to thoroughly check the ce?... It¡¯s nothing, there might not be anything present in the area. At that time, I also mentioned it out of convenience! It¡¯s just that.... based on your observations, which part of the mountain was the most tightly guarded?¡±


    Ling Four knew that since the young noble had asked, then there had to be some sort of reason behind it. While he said that he only asked out of convenience, it was merely a show to ease the anxiety of the three of them. He thus pulled aside a te of fish and began to draw a map instead. ¡°Young Noble, please look. There are three peaks on Mount Vacant Sky, and they form a ¡®Æ·¡¯ formation. If we take this fish as an example, then the head of the fish would be the east while the tail would face west. On both sides, they are not very strictly guarded, so long as one¡¯s movement techniques are profound enough, one can forcibly infiltrate the area and return. However, no one has tried going deeper. I believe in the deepest recesses, there would be at least seven to eightyers of traps, and unless we choose tounch an all-out attack, otherwise...


    ¡°The middle peak?¡± Ling Tian opened his eyes wide. The Shui Family is tightly guarding the middle peak? This is really the heavens aiding me!¡± He shook his head andughed out, looking overjoyed.


    Following this, Ling One, Two and Four talked about the difficulties and strange observations that they had made throughout their years here in Heavenly Wind. Ling Tian listened with gusto, and before long, it was already the evening.


    Having met after so long, and with much experiences to share from both parties, even Ling Jian had long forgotten that he wanted to whip Ling One, Two and Four back into shape. However, the sudden sound of hoofbeats broke the calm atmosphere, causing everyone on the street to exim. Ling Tian frowned, for directly outside was the most prosperous and busy street of Jade River City, and the crowd never thinned. For someone to use such a speed on a horse, he was as good as not putting the lives of themoners in his eyes.


    [1] The Tian in Ling Tian is the word for Sky.

 Chapter 636 - Song Family: Song Kuang

    <h4>Chapter 636: Song Family: Song Kuang</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Hearing the rapid galloping sound, you could imagine just how arrogant these people were! Furthermore, such an event seemed to be extremelymon.


    Ling Tian let out a sigh and a strange smile could be seen on his face. ¡°These people are far worse than me when I was a profligate young noble in Sky Bearing. While I was incorrigible, I never harmed anyone¡¯s life.¡± Ling Jian and the others immediately revealed a knowing smile and obviously understood what their young noble was thinking of.


    Right at this moment, the rapid galloping sound stopped and it actually stopped outside the Leisure Jade River Restaurant. Following that, amotion could be heard and an arrogant voice drifted up, ¡°...WHAT? You are not receiving customers today? What kind of bullsh*t is that?! Opening a restaurant and not receiving customers? You are only telling this daddy when I am at your doorstep?! B*st*rds, are all of you tired of living?¡±


    Following that, the pleading voice of the boss could be heard but it waspletely useless. A loud crashing sound could be heard as though something was smashed and the scolding sound became louder, ¡°D*mmit, there obviously isn¡¯t anyone inside. You actually dare to lie to this daddy? You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! What? A single table of customers? They actually booked the entire restaurant? Who are those damned idiots who are so arrogant? Little ones, bring them out for me! This young master will teach these nouveau riche country bumpkins a lesson!¡±


    Ling Tian looked at Ling One and the others with a strange smile, ¡°Number one, are the three of you the nouveau riche country bumpkins in their words?¡±


    Ling Jian immediately added fuel to the fire, ¡°The three of you can actually create so much trouble just because of booking an entire restaurant. To think that the three of you boasted that you guys were invincible in Heavenly Wind. Tsk tsk...¡± Ling Jian shook his head with a sigh, ¡°You guys are really throwing the faces of young noble and me. Wait for me to teach you guys a good lesson.¡±


    The faces of the three turned red before turning white, green, and finally purple...


    The three of them did not want to reveal their identities as the Sky Alliance heads and were using the identity which they took on on a day to day basis. While those identities of theirs weren¡¯t as famous as that of the Sky Alliance, they weren¡¯t to be underestimated either. With the five experts gathered together, how would they be afraid of trouble? Thus, Ling One was certain that there wouldn¡¯t be trouble today. Besides that, the Leisure Jade River Restaurant also had a huge backing and was one of the safest ces in the Jade River City. With the backing of the City Head of Jade River City, how many would dare to create trouble here?


    Ling One had booked the entire restaurant to receive guests multiple times but had never met any problems before. However, they just had to meet with trouble when their most respected young noble and most feared brother Jian was here!


    Hearing Ling Jian¡¯s sarcasm, the three of them did not know where to hide their faces.


    Too embarrassing! It was far too embarrassing! The three of them hated the fact that they could not dig a hole to hide their heads! Especially when they heard that their brother Jian was about to teach them a lesson because of this incident, they even had thoughts to ughter the person who was here to create trouble!


    The three of them stood up angrily and were about to charge out. This was also caused because they had not revealed their true identities. If it was a Hall Master of the Sky Alliance dining here today, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone who would dare to provoke them in the city. However, now that the three heads of the Sky Alliance were here, there was actually someone who wanted to bully them!


    Was there still any justice in the world?! This waspletely unbearable!


    The three of them immediately came to a conclusion in their hearts: Not only must this troublemaker be sentenced to death, even the family behind him must not be spared! Even if they were to kill everyone rted to this troublemaker, they still felt that this punishment wasn¡¯t severe enough!


    ¡°Since we have nothing else to do, why don¡¯t we apany them to y? What are you so anxious for?¡± Ling Tian¡¯s words immediately settled the three who were about to fly into a rage. ¡°Am I really going to wipe away all of your aplishments and hard work over the years just because of a scum like him? All of you are grown-ups already. Can¡¯t you use some of your brains? Hmm?¡±


    ¡°You guys are still making a fuss out of such a small matter? You guys reallyck training!¡± Ling Jian¡¯s sharp gazended on the three of them, ¡°Sit down! Eat your meal!¡±


    Ling Tian and his subordinates were currently in the biggest dining hall of the city and a hundred people could dine at the same time! Currently, in this huge restaurant, there was only a single table in the middle with five chairs around it! All of the seats were filled!


    Themotion from the outside grew louder and louder. A burly man seemed to be forcing his way through the door violently but there were a few others who were trying to push him back. As a restaurant with backing behind them, if they weren¡¯t able to ensure the safety of their customers, their business and reputation would definitely take a huge hit! However, they knew that the five people inside wouldn¡¯t need their protection. After all, those who were capable of booking the entire restaurants wouldn¡¯t be a nobody.


    Miserable sounds were heard one after another and the sounds of people being thrown out could be heard. Obviously, the people who were trying to barge in weren¡¯t weaklings and there definitely wasn¡¯t only one or two of them.


    An extremely arrogant voice then sounded, ¡°I do not believe that there is a restaurant in Jade River City that I, Song Kuang, cannot enter!¡± As these words were said, the fighting on the outside stopped and the staff of the restaurant also gave up their resistance. In truth, if they knew that the young master of the Song Family was in front of them, they would not even think of putting up a resistance.


    Song Kuang was definitely not someone who they could provoke.


    The Song Family was ranked third in the Heavenly Wind Continent and was only weaker than the Shui and HuangFu Family. In truth, these three families were powerful enough to rule over the Heavenly Wind Continent and there wasn¡¯t another family capable of being a match for these three families! Even if such a family existed in the past, it didn¡¯t exist any longer!


    As for Song Kuang, he was the eldest son of the Song Family and also the future master of the family!


    It was no wonder that such a character would be so arrogant and he did indeed have the ability to be so arrogant! Even if the City Head of the Jade River City was here today, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.


    As for the HuangFu Family who had their roots in the Jade River City, they wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for the Song Family because of a mere restaurant. As for the forces of the Shui Family, they were located in Mount Vacant Sky a hundred miles away from here.


    ¡°Song Family? Song Kuang?¡± Ling Tian twiddled with the wine ss in his hands and said, ¡°What a coincidence. Just when I wanted to take a nap, someone sent a pillow over. The Heavenly Wind Continent is truly and of treasures!¡±


    Ling Jian, who understood his young noble the most lit up with a smile on his face, ¡°Young noble has your eyes on the Song Family?¡±


    Ling Tian gave a profound smile, ¡°It would depend on whether or not the Song Family can live up to my expectations.¡±


    A flurry of footsteps stopped outside the dining hall and in the midst of the silence, the sound of a door being smashed could be heard.


    ¡°I would like to see who dares to be so bold!¡± A burly man who was two meters tall walked in with twenty plus people behind him.


    However, the five people who were seated inside were unexpectedly calm. Their normal reaction should be that of being scared witless but these five people looked as though they didn¡¯t even notice what was going on. They carried on with their meal as they chatted merrily with each other. It was as though they treated the twenty plus people who barged in as air!


    ¡°Aiyah, these fellows really do have someposure. Hahaha...¡± That tall and burly young master Song was stunned for a moment before bursting out intoughter. He then turned around and looked at a ck-robed old man as he joked, ¡°Old Ding, I was originally surprised that someone would actually book the whole restaurant. However, I am now shocked to the point my face turned pale. There is actually someone in Heavenly Wind who dares to act cool in front of us. Don¡¯t you think that this scene is extremely amusing?¡±


    The few burly men behind him burst outughing as though they heard a huge joke.


    The ck-robed old man looked at the five calm individuals in the middle of the room and felt that something was amiss. For them to remain so calm in such a situation, they were either scared silly or extremely confident in themselves! Looking at the five in front of them, he was sure that they weren¡¯t scared silly!


    Could it be that they met an iron board today? The ck-robed old man had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Just as the saying goes, ¡°The older one is in the pugilistic world, the smaller his guts be¡±. These words were not to mock the experienced for being gutless but to describe the astute senses of the experienced. When they took action, they would be more ruthless than anyone else but at the first wisp of danger, they would run as far as possible. After all, their lives were more important.


    Thus, those who would fight each other because of verbal disagreements were usually the young and inexperienced and not the old and experienced. The experienced knew that while it was extremely thrilling to act in such an arrogant manner, the moment they kicked an iron board, they would have to pay the price of their life! For an arrogant young man like Song Kuang to die an unknown death on the outside, these experienced old fellows had seen far too many of such events.


    ¡°Young noble, something seems to be wrong. This old man thinks that we should not create trouble.¡± The ck-robed old man looked at the five individuals in front of him and felt the atmosphere in the room bing more and more tense.


    ¡°Don¡¯t create trouble? Hahaha... what a joke!¡± Song Kuang stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. He then grabbed the manager of the restaurant and with a few kicks, the manager knelt on the floor before Song Kuang. Song Kuang lifted up his leg and arrogantly stepped on the head of the manager. ¡°With things developing to such an extent you are asking me to not create trouble? Old Ding, are you alright? Are you sure you haven¡¯t been possessed?¡±


    Lowering his head, Song Kuang said viciously, ¡°Brat, straighten your waist for this daddy. If you dare to sway again, this daddy will take your life!¡±


    The manager knelt on the floor obediently and allowed the dirty feet to step on his head. Despite being filled with humiliation, he did not dare to even tremble.


    ¡°Men, catch these five idiots who like to act cool. Let them kneel in front of this daddy. Their ten knee caps must touch the ground and form a straight line!¡± Song Kuang pointed at the five people in the middle of the hall and ordered viciously.


    ¡°Roger!¡± Five burly men pounced forward immediately like tigers. While Old Ding had the heart to stop them, he did not open his mouth.

 Chapter 637 - Beating the Dogs

    <h4>Chapter 637: Beating the Dogs</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Ling Tian lifted up his wine ss and slowly enjoyed the wine within it. He then took out a white cloth to wipe his hands beforeughing and saying, ¡°The first meal in Heavenly Wind is truly delightful. The food is truly delectable and the wine is sufficiently strong. Furthermore, there is still an entertainment program after our meal. I wonder if there will be anything more exciting than this?¡±


    Ling One smiled malevolently and revealed a grin. ¡°As long as young noble likes it, we cane here every day. Something more exciting is about toe.¡±


    Ling Tian smiled and leaned back with a smile, ¡°Good! Now that our meal ispleted, it is time for us to watch a show. The show can begin.¡±


    Ling One chuckled, ¡°This subordinate will ensure that Young Noble will enjoy the show.¡±


    Ling Tian responded with an ¡®Mmm¡¯ and suddenly lifted up his head.


    At that moment the whole hall, the heavens and earth, seemed to have darkened. Ling Tian¡¯s gaze was like a bolt of lightning breaking through the heavens andnding on the earth. His gaze was extremely sharp and resplendent!


    Song Kuang who was opposite him, including Old Ding and the 24 burly men behind, felt the world before them darken before being lit up again. The hair all over their bodies also stood up on end!


    This was the pressure of a ruler from above capable ofpletely controlling their life and death!


    Indeed so! The ck-robed old man was filled with boundless helplessness. With just the pressure the young man before him had disyed, the old man had never witnessed such an expert in his past 60 years of roaming the continent! Just what kind of a cultivation would this require?!


    It seems like they kicked a steel board today! Furthermore, it was an extremely thick one! They could only pray to the heavens that they would be able to leave with their life today!


    All of a sudden, a figure shed past their eyes and one of the five individuals disappeared before their eyes! Before the old man could even turn behind to take a look, a white-robed teen stood in front of the door of the restaurant and the doors of the restaurant slowly closed! There were more than twenty people gathering around the door but not a single one of them were able to witness how the white-robed teen weaved past them!


    Closing the door to beat the dogs?!


    A wave of cold air blew from the tip of the old man¡¯s head all the way to his toes! At this moment, this old man who had roamed the pugilistic world for a couple of decades felt his legs cramping up! This was not because of him being a timid character but because the white-robed teen was far too unfathomable. The old man even had the feeling that he had already taken a step onto the Yellow Springs Road! How could he not be frightened?!


    The white-robed teen who floated past him did not make a single move but only stood in front of the door silently. However, the gigantic door behind him actually began slowly closing as though there was a ghost in the room.


    The meaning behind those actions was obvious! They did not want to let a single one of them escape! In other words, all of them would have to die today!


    The eyesight and experience of this old man who had roamed the world for decades hade into use again. However, he would rather be blind andpletely inexperienced! At the very least, he would still have the courage to fight for his life! That white-robed teen was definitely a peak XianTian expert! As for the person in the hall, he was definitely stronger!


    The ck-robed man was on the verge of tears. Was there even a meaning to fight for his life?!


    What kind of luck did they have?! Such an expert belonged to the legends and it would be amazing if they could find three of them in the world today! An ordinary individual would only be able to dream of such a character or hear about him from legends. However, he actually met two of them whening out for a meal with his young noble. Furthermore, they had still taken the initiative to provoke these experts!


    In front of such an expert, not to mention himself, even his young noble and the whole Song Family would only be faced with a single oue:plete destruction! However, they had actually thoroughly provoked these experts today!


    The ck-robed old man turned around and fell into a daze again. It turns out that the matter was worsening further.


    Apart from the suave young man remaining seated, the three others beside him stood up with a sneer on their faces. Three powerful auras exploded forth and a cyclone seemed to have been formed in the hall. The twenty plus burly men felt as though they had descended into a freezer and all of their limbs froze up without daring to make a single move.


    Song Kuang was also notpletely retarded and finally realized that something was wrong. He immediately took his leg off from the manager¡¯s head and let out a dry cough before forcing a chuckle, ¡°I wonder where this brother is from? I am Song Kuang from the Song Family.¡± Noticing that he wouldn¡¯t be able to win against the other party in a fight, he could only hope that the other party would give his Song Family some face.


    ¡°Song Kuang of the Song Family?¡± One of the three men looked at Song Kuang as though he was staring at a corpse, ¡°Even if Song TianQiao was here today, he would have to act obediently in front of me! Is Song Kuang even a thing? Do you even have the right to call me your brother?¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The ck-robed man¡¯s expression transformed. Song TianQiao was the Family Head of the Song Family, Song Kuang¡¯s father! These people in front of him dared to speak in such a bold manner? ording to the old man¡¯s knowledge, there were only three people in the world today who were qualified to say such words! The prestige of the Song Family Head was not one that any Tom, Dick, or Harry would dare to challenge! Even if someone had the guts to say such words, they would only be dreaming!


    These three people were: The number one expert of the Shui Family, Shui WuBo. The Shui Family Head, Shui ManKong. The alliance head of the Sky Alliance, Tian ZhiYi! Of the three individuals, this old man had only not met with thest of the three! If the person in front of them was the legendary...


    Could it be...


    Could they truly be so unlucky? However, how should they exin everything before them?


    At this moment, the whole restaurant fell into a delicate stalemate!


    All of a sudden, the sound of galloping horses could be heard and a robust voice with a tinge of anxiousness sounded, ¡°If young noble Song Kuang inside? City Head of the Jade River City, Jiang XiaoFeng, seeks an audience!¡±


    This voice had unknowingly broken the stalemate!


    The legs of the unbelievably arrogant Song Kuang had turned into jelly. The powerful aura given out by Ling Tian and his subordinates hadpletely scared his soul out of his body! He had never seen anyone capable of suppressing the actions of twenty men without making a single move but using his aura alone. Even his father, Song TianQiao, would not be able to give out such a powerful pressure! Not to mention seeing, Song Kuang had not even heard of such strength before!


    Song Kuang was already full of regrets in his heart. He wasn¡¯t a fool either and could be considered to be pretty wise in fact. While he still didn¡¯t know the status of the people in front of him, he knew that they were not people that he could afford to provoke! Seeing the dense killing intent in the eyes of the people in front of him, he was frightened out of his wits! However, at this critical moment, the voice of the Jade River City Head had actually sounded. It was as though a lifesaver had suddenly arrived and Song Kuang was naturally overjoyed.


    Currently, no one would have the confidence or rights to resolve this conflict with the master of this restaurant being the only exception!


    If this matter was handled by Jiang XiaoFeng, Song Kuang would be able to keep his life for sure.


    This was a matter ofplete irony; Song Kuang and his followers were here to seek trouble with Jiang XiaoFeng but he had currently transformed into the savior of all of them!


    Song Kuang¡¯s eyes spun around and wanted to take the initiative to speak. As long as he could allow Jiang XiaoFeng into the restaurant, he would have some hope of keeping his life. However, before he could even open his mouth, Ling Tian let out a cold grunt. A dense killing intent enveloped the entire restaurant and despite Song Kuang and his followers trying their best to resist Ling Tian¡¯s aura, they were like little boats in the midst of a thunderstorm. How would they be able to even say a single word? The only sounding out from their mouth was the ttering of their teeth.


    Ling One took a few steps forward and shouted, ¡°Tian ZhiYi from the Sky Alliance is borrowing this ce to settle some of my personal affairs. May City Head Jiang do me a favor and I will pay a visit to City Head Jiang another day.¡± His voice sounded like rumbling thunder, being emanated powerfully and fully disying the depth of his cultivation.


    The moment these words were said, the whole hall fell silent. Song Kuang did not dare to believe what he had just heard! It was one thing to make a guess but another to have his guess verified! Sometimes, ignorance was bliss!


    My goodness, please let me die! I actually dared to point at the nose of the Sky Alliance Head and curse him to his face. I even intended to make him kneel before me... At this moment, Song Kuang even had the heart tomit suicide.


    The ck-robed man felt his whole body trembling as he let out a deste sigh. It was indeed him! It would be impossible for them to turn things around today. The Sky Alliance Head had already proimed that he was borrowing this ce to settle his personal affairs and it wouldn¡¯t be good for even the owner of this ce to intervene. This single phrase of his had sealed all of their destinies! As for whether or not their Song Family would be entangled in this mess, that would be another issue altogether!


    Silence filled the ce for a moment, before City Head Jiang¡¯s trembling voice could be heard, ¡°It was actually Head Tian settling your affairs. How would I dare to disturb you? I shall be taking my leave now. I have long admired Head Tian¡¯s heroic name and if Head Tian is free, I invite Head Tian to pay a visit to my humble abode.¡±


    Following that, the sound of the soldiers leaving could be heard. All of the soldiers moved nimbly and quietly as though they were afraid of making a loud noise. A short whileter, silence filled the entire ce.


    Beads of sweat dripped down onto the ground from Song Kuang with his facepletely ashen. All of them present were experienced individuals and they knew that their death was certain!


    Ling Tian¡¯s eyes were narrowed as hezily leaned back on the chair. His aura was already retracted and his finger tapped on the table lightly. In the ears of Song Kuang and the rest, that rhythmic tempo seemed to be the melody of their death!

 Chapter 638 - Vicious Stratagem

    Chapter 638: Vicious Stratagem


    Ling One started to snigger as he put his hands behind his back, facing the twenty or so people in front of him much like how a tiger would face twenty odd rabbits, ¡°The feeling of being domineering and above all is indeed amazing, right? Oh great noble Song, your luck is indeed fantastic, so is your courage. In the whole of Heavenly Wind Continent, the number of people who have seen my, Tian ZhiYi¡¯s true face, can be counted on one hand. Even your father Song TianQiao did not have this privilege! But to think that you just needed to shout twice and you would get to see all our faces! Just this point should be enough to make you feel proud, do you want us to kneel down in front of you in one line as well?!¡±


    ¡°I... I...¡± To think that the three mysterious heads of the Sky Alliance would be here! Song Kuang¡¯s eyes rolled as he was beside himself with panic. On his forehead, beads of perspiration the size of yellow beans formed, slowly rolling down. He looked as if he was about to cry at this juncture. Oh my mother, what sort of luck is this that I have to be proud of? I might have good luck, but that¡¯s if you count walking towards misfortune luck! He could practically be considered the number one unluckiest person in the whole of Heavenly Wind Continent!


    ¡°Great leader, we know you¡¯re an esteemed and impartial senior. This matter was indeed the fault of our house¡¯s young noble, and we hope that Sire could be magnanimous and forgive this matter. Treat it as our house¡¯s young noble is still young and ignorant, as well as giving the Song Family some face. We will definitely return this favor!¡± The ck-robed elder had no choice but to be thick-skinned and beg for forgiveness. While he knew that the other party would likely not listen to him, he still had to put in the effort.


    ¡°Young and impetuous? It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re trying to tell me this kid never tried something like this before?! The Song Family? What a great family, what great face you guys have, tsk tsk, I nearly died from fear.¡± The person who spoke such sarcastic remarks was naturally Ling Two. Everyone saw him put on a dark expression as he took a step forward and stuck out his chin towards the elder, contemptuously replying, ¡°Old fellow, how about you report your name, so this second master can write it deep in my heart!¡±


    The ck-robed elder¡¯s face spasmed in response. He cupped his hands before replying in a low voice, ¡°This one is Dong HongGuo. I greet the Second Head.¡±


    ¡°Graceful Sword, Ding HongGuo. So you¡¯re that brat!¡± Ling Two let out an indifferent smile, before suddenly raising his voice, ¡°All of you, kneel for this daddy here! Line up in a line and get on your knees, do you understand! Don¡¯t you guys love kneeling in a line? Today, your daddy here will grant you your wish!¡±


    ¡°You!... Second Head, killing people just requires a nod, don¡¯t push us too far!¡± Ding HongGuo¡¯s wizened face turned bright red, and even his eyes turned bloodshot as he red at Ling Two, his hand already ced on the hilt of his sword.


    If he had a choice, he would definitely have chosen to avoid them at all costs. However, now that his identity was that of Song Kuang¡¯s bodyguard, to listen to the other party and kneel down in front of them would make his life a living hell even if he managed to keep his life to return to the Song Family!


    ¡°Why is it that only now do you recall the saying that killing only requires a nod and that there is gold under a man¡¯s knees? When your young noble called us to kneel in one straight line previously, why didn¡¯t you speak out?! Aren¡¯t you obviously bullying the weak? The real act of bullying has yet to begin. This daddy here will open up your eyes today, allowing you to understand what it really means by going too far!¡± Ling Two coldly snorted in response, before his feet moved. With a ¡®ka ka¡¯ sound, his right arm suddenly explosively grew out by two feet with no base, wing straight towards the head of Ding HongGuo. Even while the palm was midway, strong gales caused by the force were already bearing down on them.


    Ding HongGuo only shouted out in response, his hair and beard bristling as his sword flew out of his sheath, soaring up to meet the palm. The figures of the two collided repeatedly in a dazzling spectrum of colors, constantly producing loud explosive sounds. It was broken when Ling Two suddenly let out a clear shout, before his body flipped in midair,nding beside Ling One.


    Ding HongGuo let out a stuffy groan as he staggered, his arms sagging down powerlessly. His sword slipped out of his grasp andnded on the ground, and a trail of blood slowly seeped out from the corner of his mouth. His face slowly turned pale.


    A gleam shed through Ling Tian¡¯s eyes as he nced at Ling Two. Thetter grinned in return, with a hint of embarrassment on his face.


    Ling Tian thought to himself, This old fox really knows how to act. With the experience of Ding HongGuo over his years of interacting with people, he naturally knew that Song Kuang was as good as dead, without a single bit of hope remaining. However, he did not wish to tear apart all pretenses and offend Song Kuang. He also did not wish to die here and even more so be cklisted with thebel of a bodyguard who had failed to protect his owner. As such, he took the initiative to speak before Song Kuang did, allowing Ling Two to take action and injure him so that he could at least control the degree of injuries suffered.


    Through his actions, not only would he answer to Ling Two, but would also havepletely fulfilled his duty as a bodyguard. Even if Song Kuang died here today, the Song Family could not push any me to him. If this wasn¡¯t the case, how could he, with his current strength and fame, actually lose to Ling Two in just one exchange even if Ling Two had a higher cultivation? To be able toe to this conclusion after mere seconds, he was indeed someone well-versed in building social rtions.


    This thinking and mindset would obviously not be picked up by that profligate young noble Song Kuang, but how could he hide from the eyes of Ling Tian?


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it based on what you said. A total of 26 people, 52 knees.¡± Standing at the back, Ling Tian coldly spoke at this time. ¡°I want to see a straight line!¡±


    This was exactly what Song Kuang had said previously! Ling Tian did not change a single word and returned it to him word for word. Hearing the same sentence in his ears, Song Kuang felt as though it was worse than death!


    Ling One now opened his eyes, angrily hollering, ¡°Did you not hear that?! All of youe and form up in front of this daddy now! If there¡¯s even a slight crookedness in the line, I¡¯ll cripple all of your legs!¡±


    Ding HongGuo continued to sway on the spot, the blood from his mouth increasing. Suddenly, his body softened, and he crumpled onto the ground. He had clearly fainted.


    ¡°Old Fox!¡± Ling One lowly cursed.


    With a few dull thuds, the five guards closest to Ling One could not long withstand the pressure that Ling One brought, and with all their intentions to resist annihted, their knees buckled and they began to kneel down.


    Ling One arrogantly gazed at Song Kuang as he barked, ¡°You! Kneel down!¡±


    ¡°Tian ZhiYi, you might be the head of the Sky Alliance, but my Song Family is not the least bit inferior to your Sky Alliance. You want me to kneel before you? Are you worthy?¡± Song Kuang angrily spat before he suddenly struck out with his legs, kicking the two guards on his sides towards Ling One. As for himself, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood as he broke free from the encirclement of pressure created by Ling One andpany at the expense of internal injuries, rushing straight towards the courtyard.


    Since matters had turned nasty, he could only escape. Song Kuang knew that the other party would never let him go off scot-free, and this spurred his courage to make a prison break.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± A dull snort filled with immense killing intent suddenly sounded within Song Kuang¡¯s ears. At that same instant, Song Kuang bled from all seven orifices on his face. From mid-air, he froze before dropping downwards. However, his body strangely contorted such that he formed a kneeling position, andnded directly in front of all the Song Family warriors, facing Ling Tian directly.


    Originally, Song Kuang had already lost consciousness due to the impact to his psyche caused by the snort. However, the moment hended he woke up again, screaming in misery before he once again fell unconscious. This was due to the fact that hended on his knees, which caused them to directly shatter into fragments. However, the mysterious force continued to restrict him, preventing him from falling over.


    With this mistake from a predecessor to follow, the rest of the warriors did not dare to resist any longer, immediately kneeling beside Song Kuang in a fearful manner. They carefully arranged themselves into a long line, not daring to even disobey the slightest bit, for fear of angering this malignant star.


    ¡°How orderly.¡± Ling Tian sighed in praise. ¡°Why did this bunch not bother to sign up to be ceremonial troops? This is such a waste.¡±


    ¡°The people from the Song Family have all been captured. May I ask Young Noble as to the ns on how to deal with them?¡± The three Sky Alliance heads nced at Song Kuang with unfriendly eyes, as though wishing for nothing more than to chop him up into a million pieces right away. This was because such a trash had actually embarrassed the trio so badly in front of their young noble, and this anger was something which they did not wish to swallow.


    ¡°Deal with them?¡± Ling Tian slightly smiled. He gestured with a finger, sealing up the nostrils of Ding HongGuo so that he actually fainted, before snapping his fingers delightedly at his control. He then continued, ¡°Just ughter all the guards, and leave our young noble Song alive.¡±


    Ling One jumped in shock, before replying in a low voice, ¡°Yes!¡±


    The trio jumped into action, and soon, 24 of the guards turned into 24 cold corpses.


    Ling Tian pinched his nose, as though unsatisfied about the bloody scent wafting through the air. He frowned, ¡°How many sons does Song TianQiao have? Any grandchildren?¡±


    Ling Four replied this time, ¡°Song TianQiao is a treacherous and sinister person, and his sons Song Kuang and Song Ao are cruel and arrogant people. But both of them are still unwed, so I don¡¯t think he has any grandchildren.¡± He did not understand Ling Tian¡¯s intentions, but as a key figure of Sky Alliance, he would of course have all this information at his fingertips.


    ¡°That makes things easier.¡± A cold and sinister smile surfaced on Ling Tian¡¯s face. ¡°I have two choices for you. The first is to set up a y, allowing the Song Family to think that Song Kuang and his guards were killed by the HuangFu Family. We will allow them to battle it out, and be the fisherman by the side that reaps the profits, swallowing both familiester. However, the difficulty in doing this is quite great, and this is only for consideration at the moment.¡±


    ¡°The second method is to also go and capture his second son, and string them up likembs. Then we will boldly send out the news, telling Song TianQiao that if he wishes to get back his children, he has to pay a ransom, and that is to destroy the entire HuangFu Family. Hmm, the second son is called Song Ao, right? I heard that this guy is my love rival as well. In that case, I lean more towards the second option. I believe there are no questions, right?¡±


    The trio nodded their heads mutely in reply, shivering in fear. Their young noble¡¯s n... was too evil.


    Ling Four replied, ¡°Young noble, should we also give the HuangFu house a beating? The HuangFu Family¡¯s HuangFu YanHan is a two-faced, double-dealing fellow. Just inside Jade River City they have already humiliated and bullied an uncountable number of people. Last year they forcibly upied a piece ofnd, even excavating the family¡¯s tombstones. When the vige showed minor resistance, they actually killed off the entire poption of over 400 people! Even the heavens cannot tolerate them. Because they have had a few dealings with the Sky Alliance, they do not dare to provoke us, but they have also given us quite a bit of trouble...


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. There¡¯s still the HuangFu Family.¡± Ling Tian rubbed his forehead, looking extremely vexed as he replied, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then why don¡¯t we just capture the b*st*rds from the HuangFu family too. We will draw a tiger using a cat as a model [1], telling HuangFu YanHan that if he does not wish to be without descendants, then he had better destroy the Song Family. Hmm, that settles it, we¡¯ll let the number two and three ces of the Heavenly Wind Continent duke it out while we watch on the sidelines.¡±


    [1] It means to do something purely by imitating, without any originality. In this case, Ling Tian is talking about using the same ns for both families.

 Chapter 639 - All Hope Turns to Dust

    <h4>Chapter 639: All Hope Turns to Dust</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°What a headache. How about this, catch all of them and cut off one of their arms. Use their arms as a token of identity to negotiate with those two old b*st*rds. As long as one of them takes action, the development of the matter won¡¯t be within their control anymore. Pick a few people from the Sky Alliance to fan the mes and ignite this inferno. After that, we can all grab a seat and watch a good show. The existence of such an aristocratic family is akin to a tumor in the continent. We might as well get rid of them early. Song Kuang¡¯s coincidental visit gave me good inspiration. Thinking about it, I should really thank him for this. As a reward, I will let him have a peaceful death.¡±


    Ling Tian stroked his chin and frowned slightly like he was a depressed young man trapped in the webs of love. His charisma shot out in all directions and if an ignorant youngss were to see him right now, she would definitely fall in love with him. However, the words that came out from his mouth were extremely bloody and devious.


    Ling One and the others were dumbfounded! If everything really went ording to what Ling Tian had nned, these tworge aristocratic families second only to the Shui Family would probably be wiped out in a short amount of time. However, the mastermind behind this event, the Sky Alliance, would not suffer much of a loss.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Ling Tian looked at the three of them with a strange look, ¡°You guys are not going to carry out your tasks but are staring at me intently instead. Is there something on my face? The three of you couldn¡¯t have learned some bad habits right?!¡±


    The three of themughed bitterly at the same time and Ling Two said, ¡°While Young Noble¡¯s n is brilliant, the two families aren¡¯t idiots either. I am afraid that they would not fall for the trap despite their anger. After all, the strength of both families isn¡¯t too far apart. If any one of the two families attempted to wipe out the other family, the oue would probably be the mutual destruction of both families. If we are able to forecast such an oue, I believe that they would be able to do so as well. I am afraid that the Song and HuangFu families would not make such a rash move.¡±


    ¡°Idiot! You guys are truly fools! Are you guys pig-headed? You guys still dare to praise yourselves for being the brains of the Sky Alliance?!¡± Ling Tian cursed with disappointment, ¡°While both the Song and HuangFu Family would not dare to make a rash move, can¡¯t you spread the news out and arrange for some opportunities for the matter to blow up? For example, after news of their young noble being kidnapped spreads, one family would suddenly suffer a huge amount of casualties for no reason. The same thing would then happen to the other family. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for you guys to disguise yourselves as members of the Song and HuangFu Family right? Why do you guys need me to spell everything out so clearly?!¡±


    ¡°If once isn¡¯t sufficient, you guys can do it twice. Even three or four times wouldn¡¯t be too much!¡± Ling Tian reprimanded, ¡°All of you must try to look at things from a different direction ande out with new ideas. Do you understand? If not, what is the point of me teaching you guys the art of assassination?! As more and more people from their families die, they would understand that their destruction is imminent if they do not take action. If they go all out and fight, perhaps they can luck it out and survive for a longer period of time. With such a thought, I don¡¯t believe that either of the families would still have any thoughts of ying it safe. You guys are truly idiots!¡±


    The three of them felt sweat rolling down their forehead. If things really turned out in such a way, an intense confrontation would certainly be the only way out. At the same time, their Sky Alliance would definitely be able to pick up a huge bargain. The most vicious part of this n is the fact that even if both the families do not wish to fight, they would have no choice but to fight each other in the end! Even if they knew that their destruction would be the only oue and that someone was pulling strings behind the scene, they would have no choice but to fall into the trap!


    The decision did not lie in their hands!


    The three of them immediately began their discussions.


    Ling Tian said with a coldugh, ¡°This matter must be aplished before we leave Heavenly Wind! As for the Shui Family...¡± Ling Tian paused for a moment before revealing a mysterious smile, ¡°leave them to me!¡±


    The three of them agreed in unison while thinking to themselves. The Shui Family is going to be your future inws. Who would dare to touch them?


    In the depth of the night, Shui Family.


    The dim candlelight illuminated two faces.


    ¡°Rou¡¯er, just what exactly happened in your trip to Heavenly Star? When we were in the main hall previously, there were too many people around and I did not want to go into details. However, I could feel that there must definitely be many hidden intricacies in your trip to Heavenly Star. You had bettere clean with what happened in Heavenly Star, especially with regards to QianHuan¡¯s whereabouts. I do not believe that Beyond Heavens would take Huan¡¯er away.¡± The Shui Family Head, Shui ManKong fixed his gaze on his daughter¡¯s face, ¡°I do not believe what you said in your messenger pigeon. There are far too many things that don¡¯t make sense! I only believe my daughter¡¯s words!¡±


    Shui QianRou¡¯s eyes were red and puffy, obviously crying a while ago. Looking at her father¡¯s stern gaze, she felt a wave of anxiousness before a wave of grief. Speak the truth? Just what should she say? Would her father be able to take the blow?


    Seeing the grief in his daughter¡¯s eyes, Shui ManKong had a bad premonition in his heart as he urged, ¡°Hurry up! Say everything you know! You are not allowed to hide anything from me!¡±


    ¡°In my trip to Heavenly Star, we first borrowed Northern Wei¡¯s strength to break the military forces of Sky Bearing before controlling Northern Wei. After all, we have the most seeds nted in Northern Wei and our foundation is the thickest there. Our original n was to make use of Wei ChengPing to control Northern Wei before giving the Yu Family a huge blow. When we set off to battle, we flushed out all of the officers that were rted to the Yu Family and my brother personally led the army. I went to Sky Bearing to mess up all of the arrangements that Sky Bearing had...¡±


    ¡°What were you guys thinking?! Do you think that Yu ManLou is someone so easily fooled? You guys were truly too bold!¡± As he heard Shui QianRou¡¯s recount, Shui ManKong¡¯s face turned dark, ¡°You are trying to say that all of your ns were foiled by a single person? Ling Tian? After that, the reason why the Shui Family was able to set up the Shui Family Courtyard was also because of Ling Tian?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Shui QianRou¡¯s face flushed red in an adorable manner.


    Shui ManKong who was deep in thought did not notice his daughter¡¯s expression and was trying to organize all of the information which he had learned over the past few days. After a long while, he said with a heavy tone, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, all of your ns were disrupted by a single person and Ling Tian stirred the clouds and the winds with just a flip of his palm. He is truly a heaven-defying talent!¡±


    Shui QianRou did not let out a single sound. Hiding within her father¡¯s praise was a deep sense of wariness. However, Shui QianRou did not ce all of these in her heart. Despite giving a brief outline of everything that had happened in Heavenly Star, Shui QianRou still had not told her father about her brother¡¯s death. She just did not know how she should open her mouth about this.


    Shui ManKong looked at the oilmp on the desk with loneliness on his face. The wrinkles on his face were clearly highlighted under the warm orange glow and his white beard glimmered slightly. He suddenly said in a cold voice, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, can you tell me just how did QianHuan die?¡±


    ¡°Father!¡± Shui QianRou was caught off guard and let out a gasp.


    Shui ManKong looked away as he did not want to let his daughter see the tears in his eyes. However, his tone was still calm, ¡°You described everything that happened in Heavenly Star but did not mention your brother from start to end. You are trying to avoid the topic in front of me. What does this mean? I am not that foolish! If not for the fact that QianHuan met his demise, why would you be acting in such a manner? Don¡¯t tell me that the Martial Order Medallion owner brought him away. I do not believe that nonsense! If QianHuan was truly brought away by the Martial Order Medallion owner, why would you be avoiding the topic? It would be a huge matter instead and that would definitely be the first thing you said!¡±


    ¡°Speak. I could already guess that QianHuan is no longer with us. But I wanted to hear it from you personally. What exactly happened!¡± Shui ManKong¡¯s words were destion. From the start to the end, his face remained turned away from Shui QianRou.


    ¡°Big brother... big brother was...¡± Shui QianRou could no longer hold her tears in a burst out crying.


    Shui ManKong trembled as he grit his teeth, ¡°What happened to him?! Speak!¡±


    ¡°While big brother was ambushed in Northern Wei and suffered severe injuries, his injuries weren¡¯t sufficient to threaten his life. He managed to escape to Sky Bearing and met up with me. After taking care of him, his injuries were already recovering! However, that hateful Shui QianJiang and Shui QianHu actually...¡± Shui QianRou¡¯s words were filled with bone-deep hatred, ¡°He actually further injured big brother and caused big brother¡¯s injuries to turn fatal. Despite trying every means at my disposal, I waspletely helpless and could only request for elder sister Ling Chen to seal big brother¡¯s injuries with her Divine Ice Form to preserve his life for seven days. During those seven days, we caught that darn Shui QianJiang and... with hisst breath, big brother personally took his revenge before...¡±


    ¡°QianHuan! Huan¡¯er! My son!!!!¡± Shui ManKong¡¯s figure trembled and his teeth ttered. Two drops of tears fell onto the ground and his back slouched forward as though it could never be straightened again...


    While Shui ManKong had already guessed it and prepared himself mentally, he still held onto thest flicker of hope in his heart. Although he pressed Shui QianRou to tell him the truth, he was hoping that his daughter would light up thatst flicker of hope. Now that he personally heard of the news from his daughter¡¯s mouth, Shui ManKong hadpletely despaired!


    He finally could not hold back his tears as he recalled the very first time his son cried out for ¡®daddy¡¯, the very first time he taught his son to write, the very first time he taught his son to...


    His only son would never return, would never cry out for ¡®daddy¡¯... His only son was already resting in a different ce...


    Amidst his tears, it was as though Shui ManKong could see how his son struggled to kill Shui QianJiang with his final breath...


    ¡°HELP ME TAKE REVENGE! FATHER!!!¡± His son was crying out to take revenge for him!


    ¡°HUAN¡¯ER!!!! AHHHH....¡± Shui ManKong raised his head and let out a heart-wrenching roar...


    This ambitious figure who was equal in status to Yu ManLou had broken downpletely! His only son had left him! That was his only chance to pass down his bloodline and also his only hope! How devastating was it for the old to send the young off? Just what could he possibly look forward to in the future?


    Shui QianRou¡¯s wept bitterly as her body trembled from her grief.


    A long whileter, Shui ManKong finally came back to his senses. However, his gaze was vacant as he fell into a long daze. It was as though he could not see anything in front of him and he aged a decade in that instant...

 Chapter 640 - Huge Change in Heavenly Wind

    <h4>Chapter 640: Huge Change in Heavenly Wind</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Father! How... how are you?¡± Shui QianRou was startled and she grabbed onto her father¡¯s arm, shaking it as she wept.


    Shui ManKong¡¯s maniacalughter stopped abruptly and he panted heavily for a long while before regaining his cool. He then turned to look at his daughter. ¡°Rou¡¯er, you must not let your mother know about this! You have to hide it from her forever! She will not be able to endure such a blow and would definitely go crazy. Do you understand? Your brother is still alive and was taken away by Justice for treatment!¡±


    ¡°I know what I should say, but Father, what should we do? It seems like it still isn¡¯t the right time...¡± Shui QianRou nodded her head in agreement. She originally intended to hide it from her father as well but she was unable to do so. Although she truly wanted to take revenge for her brother as well, she knew that...


    ¡°I... have my own ns!¡± Shui ManKong looked at his daughter before stroking her on the head indulgently, ¡°Good daughter, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Shui QianRou¡¯s tears streamed down her cheeks.


    ¡°I originally intended to engage you to HuangFu Jun after your return,¡± Shui ManKong said with a self-mockingugh, ¡°but it seems like there isn¡¯t a need to do so any longer. Rou¡¯er, you are in love with Ling Tian, right?¡±


    Shui QianRou¡¯s face flushed red and she was awkwardly silent.


    Shui ManKong smiled at her indulgently. ¡°I also know that that darn HuangFu Jun would never be a match for my Rou¡¯er with his horrendous character. However, I only wanted to gather some support to deal with your two uncles. Now that our family haspletely fractured from within, why would I still sacrifice the happiness of my only daughter? Don¡¯t worry, I will certainly not stop the two of you. After the generational battle, it can be considered that you have given your all for the family and you can go back to Heavenly Star to find Ling Tian. No matter where you go, you must always remember to be happy. Alright?¡±


    ¡°FATHER!¡± Shui QianRou cried out and dove into her father¡¯s embrace.


    Shui ManKong patted his daughter on the head and wanted to let out a sigh. But after a long while, he did not let out the sigh and swallowed it down instead. Looking at a direction where Shui QianRou wouldn¡¯t be able to see his face, Shui ManKong¡¯s eyes glowed with a thick killing intent...


    This night which was supposed to be a silent one was destined to be thrown into chaos. With Heavenly Star¡¯s lord of massacre arriving at Heavenly Wind, he would definitely carry a storm of blood with him.


    While the members of the Yu Family and Beyond Heavens were probably drifting in the sea and would only reach Heavenly Wind a couple of dayster, it was destined to be a sleepless night for the Shui Family today. After Shui ManKong sent Shui QianRou back to rest, he walked out of the secret chamber and stood in the pavilion alone. He looked at the starry night and basked under the stars for a whole night without moving a single inch. It was as though he was thinking about something or he was trying to apany someone. The dew drenched his shirt and hair as this family head of the number one family stood silently in the night...


    There were plenty of others who had a sleepless night like him as well, including Shui ManCheng. Shui ManCheng also sat in a daze for a full night with the grief of losing his son. As for Shui ManShu and Shui ManPing, they gathered those who had just returned from Heavenly Star and analyzed every single event in detail. They hoped that they would be able toe to the conclusion that things weren¡¯t the worst that they could be...


    As for Elder Shui WuBo of the Shui Family, he had a nice and cozy sleep.


    The sun was up and the continent became busy again.


    The hottest topic of discussion was undoubtedly the sudden appearance of the three Sky Alliance Heads. Their sudden arrival to Jade River City and current disappearance scared all the aristocratic families in the city to the point they did not dare to even leave their houses.


    The second hottest topic of discussion was the conflict between Song Kuang and Tian ZhiYi from the Sky Alliance. Song Kuang and his 25 followers had disappeared mysteriously with their life or death unknown...


    Another strange matter was the fact that both the members of the HuangFu and Song Families were weaving around Jade River City with their faces solemn as though they were about to have a huge sh! The atmosphere in the Jade River City was immediately in a state of tension.


    Thankfully, both families were able to restrain themselves.


    When it was noon, news began to spread from some unknown source that it wasn¡¯t only young noble Song Kuang from the Song Family who disappeared. There were plenty of others who disappeared along with him. For example, the second young noble of the Song Family, the illegitimate son of Song TianQiao, and the concubine who Song TianQiao doted on the most.


    However, what the Song Family faced could still be considered alright and there was someone who faced an oue far worse than that!


    The plight of the HuangFu Family was far worse than that! Their three young nobles disappeared without a trace before the two daughters of the family disappeared shortly after. In the end, even the wife of the HuangFu Family Head was also gone without a trace! Besides that, the treasured sword passed down over generations, the Heavenly Life Treasured Sword, was also stolen by a thief...


    The most unlucky person was undoubtedly the second young noble of the HuangFu Family, HuangFu Jun. He went to receive his beloveddy after her return to Heavenly Wind but was greeted with sarcasm and mockery before being heartlessly chased away. With a belly full of frustration, he could not even enter the door of his house and was knocked unconscious with a wooden pole...


    ording to a few eyewitnesses, these cked robed masked men were all martial arts experts. Especially the masked man who knocked HuangFu Jun unconscious was definitely a top-notch expert...


    With a series of such events happening, the two family heads were naturally furious. They sent out news at almost the same time that regardless of who the culprit was, the culprit would definitely pay a huge price! Even if they had to dig three feet underground to find the culprit, they would definitely dig the culprit up! They would catch the mastermind behind this whole affair and rip him into shreds! As such, the whole city was filled with a bunch of burly men charging around the city as though they were starving beasts.


    Both the families swept through the whole city without letting go of even a single corner. They had even searched the residence of the City Head but weren¡¯t able to find even a trace left behind by the culprits! Despite mobilizing such arge number of troops, they weren¡¯t able to find a single clue!


    Such an oue was far too shocking!


    These two families were considered to be powerhouses in the Heavenly Wind Continent and Jade River City was the territory of the HuangFu Family! However, the enemy was actually able to capture their young and old right under their very noses without leaving behind a single clue for them to follow! This was akin to giving the HuangFu Family a tight p on the face!


    The Family Head of the HuangFu Family, HuangFu YanHan was thoroughly enraged as he cursed vehemently at the top of his lungs for a few hours straight. His voice could be heard from a few streets away and those staying near the HuangFu Residence could clearly hear every single word that HuangFu YanHan said. It turns out that this Sir HuangFu actually had such a hobby. Despite cursing someone, his cursing was like a melody without a single phrase being repeated over the past few hours. What a talent!


    Whenever the HuangFu Family Head left his residence, the passersby would look at him with worship in their eyes. This couldn¡¯t be helped as his cursing was far too ssic! If those words came out from the mouth of a delinquent, everyone would only treat it as the delinquent letting out a fart. But when these words came out from the famous HuangFu YanHan, they had apletely different vor! Thus, the HuangFu Family Head had an explosion in poprity despite his graying hair...


    After news of the chaos spread out for a day, the HuangFu Family noticed a delicately made box outside their door on the morning of the next day.


    All of the HuangFu Family experts surrounded the little box as though they were facing a powerful opponent as they opened the box warily. However, the box only contained a letter and some item which was wrapped up thickly in white cloth.


    ¡°HuangFu Family Head: Sir HuangFu YanHan. The world is in admiration of Family Head¡¯s majesty and prestige and the prosperous rise of the HuangFu Family truly makes one envious. With the talent of Family Head HuangFu, Family Head HuangFu must not be willing to bow your head under others and would definitely want to have an empire of your own. Just as the saying goes, how would one allow an enemy to lie beside you when you are asleep. This untalented one is here to help Family Head share your burdens.


    The three young nobles and Madam have been invited by me to be an honored guest and I will definitely serve them carefully. I think that the chance for Family Head HuangFu to rule over the entire continent is right before your eyes and ruling over Heavenly Wind is only a matter of time! The Song Family is too arrogant and unbridled, daring to create trouble in Jade River City! While I am an outsider, I am thoroughly enraged by such an action and cry out in grievance on behalf of Family Head HuangFu!


    Who does the Song Family think they are? They are no more than a nouveau riche family! To think that they dare to be so bold and challenge the City Head of Jade River City in public! If we do not teach them a good lesson, these little b*st*rds would look down on the prestige of the HuangFu Family. Just as the saying goes, we should not bear with the unbearable!


    Thus, in order to aplish the ambitions of the HuangFu Family, this little one boldly invited the HuangFu young nobles, young madams, and Madam HuangFu to rest at my ce. If Family Head sends out your forces immediately to wipe out the Song Family, half the continent will belong to the HuangFu Family. The opportunity is right before your very eyes and should not be missed! The day when Family Head HuangFu returns victorious will also be the day when your loved ones return to your family!


    In order to prevent Family Head from being suspicious, I specially prepared a gift for Family Head and hope that Family Head wille to a decision soon. One will only be able to be a hero in times of disaster and one will only be able to build his legacy in chaotic times! Despite the letter being short, my emotions flow deep and it is my deepest regret that I am unable to enjoy a ss of wine together with Family Head HuangFu! Family Head HuangFu is a refined individual and I hope that you will forgive this boorish individual.


    I need to remind Family Head HuangFu to take note of something. If Family Head HuangFu does not make a move within three days, we will have another small gift for Family Head. May Family Head ept this little insignificant gift of ours.¡±


    The name which was signed off was a strange one: A warm-hearted individual!


    The members of the HuangFu Family stared at each other with disbelief and HuangFu YanHan snatched the letter in a fit of rage and ripped it to shreds. He took a few heavy breaths and a thick killing intent was emanating from his face.

 Chapter 641 - Rational Conjecture

    <h4>Chapter 641: Rational Conjecture</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    HuangFu YanHan exploded in anger.


    <i>Kidnapping my son and wife, stealing my treasured sword, and he expects my HuangFu Family to be an angel with a shotgun, destroying the Song Family for him? Is the Song Family so easily annihted? And is my HuangFu family so easy to order around?</i>


    <i>Lunatic ravings!</i>


    As everyone¡¯s gazes slowly drifted to the white cloth bundle on the table, their faces revealed anger, as well as some trepidation. All of them were people who had some experience in the real world. While the white cloth perfectly wrapped the contents, there was a hint of a bloody stench wafting from within. How could it be hidden from the senses of those present?


    Could it be?!


    Staring at the white cloth bundle, HuangFu YanHan grit his teeth beforemanding, ¡°Open it up!¡±


    The white cloth was unraveledyer byyer, and the stench grew stronger. Finally, with a flourish, thestyer was peeled off, and the contents were revealed to be a pale arm. There was even a ring on one of its slender fingers!


    HuangFu YanHan yelled out wildly, even as his body began to tremble. ¡°Jun¡¯er!!!!¡±


    That white jade ring was a rare and precious object. Other than its immense price tag, it was also something that HuangFu YanHan had personally given his second son for his sixteenth birthday! With the presence of this ring, the owner was the arm was without question!


    ¡°Who did it?! Who was the one?!!¡± HuangFu YanHan was like a deranged lion, as he screamed his fury towards the heavens. ¡°I, HuangFu YanHan, swear to the heavens, that no matter who you are, I¡¯ll shatter your corpse to pieces! I vow to take this revenge of blood!¡±


    ¡°Family Head, it seems like the other party is not kidding at all about the contents of their letter....¡± An elder with a goatee, as well as two long hanging brows worriedly spoke, ¡°Right now, the three young nobles and the Madam are in their hands, and their lives are hanging by a thread. If we do not acquiesce to their demands, then the consequences....¡±


    The corners of HuangFu YanHan¡¯s eyes twitched, and he sighed as he replied, ¡°How could I not be aware? Even if we could gather all our strength and finally manage to annihte the Song Family, what could we do if they do not wish to let them go? Furthermore, we would be a dyingmp by then, with huge injuries to our vitality. How could we still be able to deal with this mysterious organization with our strength then? If the opponent chose to strike us at that time, then how are we to react? This person has the ability to hatch such a venomous n, so how could he let us go?¡±


    Another old man over forty years old said, ¡°Family Head, maybe the party has some grudge with the Song family, and he is unable to achieve his objectives with his current strength, thus he wishes to borrow our strength to take his revenge!¡±.


    HuangFu YanHanughed bitterly, even as his brows furrowed together. ¡°This might be possible, but if the party has the ability to make my HuangFu family members soundlessly disappear, then their skills would be far above ordinary people. The person has to be a peerless expert! If that was the case, then how could he have his hands tied regarding the Song Family? While he could be a recluse, unable to handle the entire Song Family, killing them off one by one would be an easy matter! Furthermore, since he has the power to steal my HuangFu family¡¯s people, then he could easily do the same to Song TianQiao¡¯s people. In the end, wouldn¡¯t it be better than having us make a move?! And it would save him so much more strength!¡±


    ¡°As such, this person definitely doesn¡¯t have a grudge with the Song Family, and neither does he have a grudge with us! This person is simply being two-faced!¡± HuangFu YanHan barked out coldly, ¡°This sort of strategy to use a stone and kill two birds, how dare they have the guts to use it on me?! Furthermore, they¡¯re not afraid of the disdain of others! Why don¡¯t you all think about it for a bit? That day when the Song Family was in an uproar, most likely it was because they also had people who were kidnapped!¡±


    ¡°Family Head really has a unique view!¡± the elder with a white goatee hurriedly said. ¡°However, if we do not deploy our troops, then how do we deal with the matter of the three young nobles as well as the Madam? That group has such vicious methods, if second young noble¡¯s arm can be delivered today, I¡¯m afraid in the future.....¡±


    HuangFu YanHan also frowned in anxiety, pacing around repeatedly. How could he not understand the meaning within the elder¡¯s words? But he had no countermeasure against this situation, only a feeling of an increasing sense of urgency within his heart. He definitely could not adhere to the instructions of the other party, but if he did not listen, then his sons and wife would vanish from the face of this world! Since the other party was decisive enough to chop off his son¡¯s arm, that meant they had the courage to see things through. If he did not follow their instructions, then none of his sons would live on! In that manner, the HuangFu Family would also be finished!


    This was really being trapped in between a rock and a hard spot!


    Even after pondering for a whole day, HuangFu YanHan could note out with a good idea. He could not help but sigh out loudly, at his wit¡¯s end!


    A schrly-dressed man was deep in thought as he spoke out, ¡°Family Head, you mentioned that the Song Family also had some great movements today, and I heard that the two young nobles of the Song Family have also mysteriously disappeared! Along with them was the ninth concubine which was the most favored of Song TianQiao, along with an illegitimate son. The time that they vanished was almost simultaneous, also yesterday night. Could these two matters be linked?¡±


    HuangFu YanHan¡¯s eyes lit up, as he started to consider the scenario. It was only after a long time that he finally sighed at the heavens, ¡°This matter should be orchestrated by the same group of people. Their objective is probably for us to fight among each other, while they sit by the side and y fisherman, waiting to collect the benefits. If my assumptions are correct, I¡¯m afraid Song TianQiao would have also received a simr package to ours. The conditions would be to destroy our HuangFu family! If that¡¯s the case, then the battle between our two houses can¡¯t be avoided any longer. What an effective method, to swoop in when two tigers fight to annihte both households!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Who would be so bold as to offend both our families in one go? Could it be that they aren¡¯t afraid of bringing disaster upon themselves?!¡±


    After taking in a deep breath, HuangFu YanHan¡¯s face was unnaturally solemn as he revealed an expression of unwillingness and fury, as he snarled, ¡°Song Kuang offended Tian ZhiYi this afternoon in Jade River City, and subsequently disappeared soon after. With all these matters happening in a row after that incident, I can predict that this must have been done by the Sky Alliance!¡±


    ¡°The Sky Alliance!¡± everyone gasped.


    ¡°Five years ago, this Sky Alliance suddenly appeared as though it had dropped down from the sky. Not even a year¡¯s worth of time has passed, but they seem to be akin to spring bamboo shoots after a downpour, with their influence inching upwards day after day. Furthermore, they even tried all sorts of ways to get into a good rtionship with the Shui Family. I¡¯m not sure if Shui ManKong had his brains fried inrd, but he actually agreed! With the Shui Family backing them, we could not shoot at the rat for fear of breaking the vases. Three yearster, the power of the Sky Alliance was akin to a tsunami, enveloping the entire continent, to the point that even the Shui Family could not do anything to them any longer. From then on, the Sky Alliance officially cut the rtionship between them and the Shui Family, all the while growing bigger. After developing to this point, they¡¯re now the biggest blight on this continent!¡±


    ¡°While the influence of the Sky Alliance is huge, they do not run any specific businesses. They are only relying on looting to survive, so how can they maintain such huge expenditures? Clothes, weapons, armor... where did all these thingse from? Even now, no one knows. It was only that day when they revealed their fangs that we had a vague idea.


    ¡°What did Family Head find?¡± Everyone chorused.


    HuangFu YanHan ruthlessly snorted before saying, ¡°As everyone knows, in another month or so there will be the generational battle between the Shui and Yu Families. Thest battle sixty years ago was held in Heavenly Star, and this time, it will naturally be hosted on the Heavenly Wind continent! The Yu Family will definitely being over in a few days, and for the Sky Alliance to suddenly attempt such a thing without concealing themselves, is that not obvious enough?!¡±


    ¡°Family head, your meaning is... the Sky Alliance belongs to the Yu Family?¡± Everyone was struck dumb by this revtion.


    ¡°Even if they do not belong to the Yu Family, they should have received some instructions from them.¡± HuangFu YanHan had on a frosty expression, ¡°The head of Yu Family, Yu ManLou, is a dragon among men, with deep ns and distant thought. He would have long had the thought to vie for supremacy. If this n was put down five to six years ago, I wouldn¡¯t even be surprised. Indeed, only the Yu Family would have the resources needed for world domination, and only they would be able to allow the Sky Alliance to continuously expand without worrying about resources. If they are able to fully throw the Heavenly Wind continent into chaos this time around, this would be a checkmate from their side. The moment our two families turn chaotic, then wouldn¡¯t the Shui Family also suffer? This would be the best time for the Yu Family to reap the benefits!¡±


    ¡°Family Head has profound sight. If we follow this method to its logical conclusion, it is indeed so.¡± Everyone thought about his words and realized the more they pondered, the more it made sense. Everyone was left in awe with the family head¡¯s acute foresight. Right now, everyone felt as though they had been enlightened.


    ¡°So it¡¯s like this. The mysterious nature, as well as the strength of the Sky Alliance, are not too surprising now that Family Head has ripped the mask off them.¡± The elder with a goatee narrowed his eyes as he nodded. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then how about we ally with the Shui Family, suppressing the Yu Family as well as saving our own nsmen? Wouldn¡¯t that be great?¡±


    ¡°How could we let them off so easily? If Yu ManLou does not give me a satisfactory answer, how could this old man rest?! No matter how strong his Yu Family is, he belongs to the Heavenly Star continent and should have no part to y in the politics of the Heavenly Wind continent! The Sky Alliance might be a ferocious dragon that has crossed the seas, but how could it beat the three of us local tyrant snakes joining hands?!¡± HuangFu YanHan grit his teeth as he viciously spoke, his eyes shining with a frosty light!


    ¡°That¡¯s right! This should be the case! We are going to see just how unbridled the Yu Family can be!¡± The chorus of everyone present was filled with battle intent!


    ¡°Come early tomorrow morning, this old man will personally go and visit the head of the Shui Family, Shui ManKong. Grand Elder, please go and look for Song TianQiao right now, and negotiate a countermeasure with them. Remember to exercise restraint! Of course, Song TianQiao is someone who is steady and solid, and what I have concluded should not be something that eludes his grasp. To make the two of our families fight with each other just like that, their thinking is too simple!¡± HuangFu YanHan spoke in a confident tone. ¡°If the Yu Family was being discreet, then we couldn¡¯t have done anything either, but now that they dare to do it so openly, then don¡¯t me us for being impolite! Our century-long foundation for the HuangFu aristocratic family can¡¯t be uprooted just because Yu ManLou says he wants to do so! What a nice fantasy he has! Could it be that Yu ManLou thinks he¡¯s the only genius in this world?!¡±


    At this moment, Yu ManLou was far away on the ocean looking at the scenery. He never would have thought that before he even managed to reach the Heavenly Wind continent he had already been burdened with the ckbel of a viin by someone else! If he were to find out right now, he would likely vomit blood in anger!


    The development of this matter was indeed too bizarre! Even if it was Ling Tian who had orchestrated this incident, he would never have thought this sort of strange scenario would ur. One had to mention that HuangFu YanHan¡¯s imagination was indeed bold and imaginative, to the point that no one could follow his thoughts, but he still could somehow frame this hypothesis in such a reasonable manner!


    What sort of matter was going on?!!


    However, if one were to pin the me on Yu ManLou, it could still be considered usible at this exact point in time! After all, the timing of this kidnapping was just too coincidental. Even if one were just to look at it from the surface, the greatest beneficiary of this would be the Sky Alliance, followed by the Yu Family. As such, thinking that the mastermind was Yu ManLou was actually something unavoidable! After all, the greatest winner of this sort of thing was usually the one orchestrating it!


    If Ling Tian were to hear of all these conjectures, he would also be dumbfounded. When he first thought of this n, he only had the intention to stir up and muddy the waters. Not only would he throw the two families into chaos, forcing the Shui Family to step in, he would also allow Shui QianRou to benefit much more from this. Secondly, he would also reduce the influence behind the other faction in the Shui Family, andstly, Ling Tian would use this opportunity to gain a chance to enter Mount Vacant to seek for treasure!


    This could be summed up into a single saying: When one has the intention to grow flowers, the nts do not bloom, but when one inadvertently nts a willow, it grows into a mighty tree to provide shade!


    HuangFu YanHan¡¯s guesses were actually not wrong for some parts. The head of the Song Family actually did receive a mysterious package, a tiny box. And as for the Song Family, they were actually behaving in the same manner as what HuangFu YanHan thought, running around in chaos. All of them racked their brains for the answer, and the family Head Song TianQiao flew into a rage totally unbefitting of the steady image that HuangFu YanHan had praised him for.


    Song TianQiao¡¯s wife, which was the birth mother of Song Kuang and Song Ao, after realizing that the life and death of her two sons were unknown along with theck of attention from her husband for the past few years, had her heart immediately refueled with hatred. She put out a huge scene fully disying the ability of a woman. She cried, blustered, and threatened to kill herself, torturing Song TianQiao to the point his seven orifices were literally emitting smoke.


    While the group discussed for a long time, they could note to any conclusion. When they were at their wit¡¯s end, someone brought the message that the HuangFu Family¡¯s Grand Elder was here for a visit. While Song TianQiao was extremely impatient in his heart, he endured the burning desire and invited the guest in.


    ¡°Yu ManLou! I f**k your grandmother!¡± After hearing the summary from Grand Elder HuangFu, Song TianQiao was struck with a revtion. He stamped his feet on the ground, loudly cursing and swearing until his face was red, apoplectic with rage. Compared to how HuangFu YanHan had described him to be, Song TianQiao seemed to be poles apart in real life. With his sons and concubine missing, he was already suffering from a surplus of anxiety. Having to deal with the incessant grumbling from his wife without being able to vent his frustrations, he could only endure blindly. He was almost driven mad by this fiasco.


    Originally, he would put on airs whenever the HuangFu Family sent someone over, but right now, they could be considered his savior, giving him a solution out of his dilemma. Upon hearing that this entire matter was actually orchestrated by Yu ManLou, Song TianQiao could not help but seethe in rage. If Yu ManLou was present in the city right now in front of him, Song TianQiao would not hesitate to spit at him!


    The two men hurriedly discussed for a while, firming up a countermeasure before the HuangFu Grand Elder took his leave. Song TianQiao rearranged his bearings, before bringing a group of experts and headed towards the Shui Family with a majestic entourage of experts.


    In the blink of an eye, three days had already passed.


    In these three days, Ling Tian had worked in the night while resting during the day, recording every single nook and cranny of Mount Vacant Sky by going round and round the area. He had scoured every area that was in ordance with his n, which was an extremely tedious matter. Just the three peaks of Mount Vacant Skyy among hundreds of feet of undting ranges, and just scouting out the Eastern peak already made him perspire profusely. This had nothing to do with one¡¯s internal cultivation, but rather it was a matter ofbor. Such a scouting job like this was purely reliant on one¡¯s body rather than energy.


    Lush forests, rugged outcroppings, steep precipice, flowing valleys... Ling Tian had expended a Herculean effort in the search for this treasure and yet came out with nothing to show for it. That saying of ¡°East of Vacant Sky¡± had tired him so much he was cramping everywhere.


    The early rays of dawn rose again, and Ling Tian could only helplessly stare at the Eastern peak of Mount Vacant Sky, viciously spitting on the ground in disgust before turning around to leave.


    Ling Jian, who had apanied him for three straight nights on this fruitless search, was also drawn to the limits of his patience even though he was well known for his tempered patience. He requested permission from the Young noble to survey the task that Ling Neen and the rest were doing and immediately took his leave, not willing to apany his young noble to go on this insane search.


    Today was also the day that Yu ManLou¡¯s ships would arrive. Ling Tian decided to let this matter drop for the moment. After the Yu Family arrived, in order to prevent them from ying any dirty tricks, the defense around the central peak of Mount Vacant Sky would also be even more guarded. This would be beneficial for Ling Tian to travel to and from the Eastern Peak.


    As such, Ling Tian was now extremely eager for Yu ManLou to reach the area. He waspletely unaware that awaiting Yu ManLou would be a heaven-borne disaster, and this entire matter was actually orchestrated by him, as well as totally unintentionally created against Yu ManLou...


    ****** ****** ******


    Yu ManLou finally arrived.


    The Yu Family delegate could be said to have arrived with the same timing as the people from Beyond Heavens. Separated by just a distance of ten feet or so was the small boat that held four people from the Beyond Heavens Sect. While the boat that they took was not considered tiny by any standards, with cabins and a helm, it was iparably tiny whenpared to the hegemon of a boat that the Yu Family wielded.


    When Yu ManLou arrived, he never would have thought in his dreams, no, everybody included would never have thought in their dreams that the Yu Family¡¯s arrival at the Heavenly Wind continent would cause such a stir!


    The sun rose high into the sky, letting out unlimited rays of light which shone on all objects over the world. Only that the sunshine at this period was considered the most harmonious!


    Yu ManLou stood with his back facing the rising sun, standing with his hands behind his back at the helm of the ship. The salty and humid air of the ocean seemed to give him a feeling of meeting with a long lost friend! His entire bearing started to emit a congealed area, giving people who saw him a sense of respect. If Ling Tian were present, he would have noticed that the frosty air that was present in Yu ManLou¡¯s body had alreadypletely vanished, melding together to be part of his body! Right now, Yu ManLou¡¯s skill could no longer bepared to when he was in Northern Wei. He naturally had undergone a tremendous breakthrough!


    The Soul brothers stood directly behind him, not even an inch away from their designated positions, standing stock still like two honored statues.


    It¡¯s been a long time, Heavenly Wind continent!

 Chapter 642 - Unknown Calamity

    <h4>Chapter 642: Unknown Cmity</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Yu ManLou shut his eyes for a long while as the scenes of his youth reyed before his eyes. All of the events and people of his past surfaced before his eyes.


    Everything that happened in the past was like a dream and the winds of today were extremely chilly!


    Yu ManLou let out a long sigh as he chuckled. Just what is wrong with me? It is said that the old will always slip into the memories of their past. Could it be that I am bing old already?


    No! I am not old yet! I am still filled with energy! I still want to rule over the entire world! The glory of the Yu Family will spread over the three continents from my generation onward andst another thousand generations! The goal of my ancestors will be fulfilled by me! I, Yu ManLou, will personally destroy Water of Heavenly Wind!


    Yu ManLou had the urge to let out a long roar towards the sky.


    ¡°Reporting to Family Head, we can see a ck dot far ahead and it must be the pier.¡± A Yu Family warrior dressed as a sailor reported respectfully to Yu ManLou.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Yu ManLou¡¯s eyes remained shut as he replied in an indifferent tone. While he was looking forward to his visit to Heavenly Wind, he did not want anyone to guess his thoughts. After all, in the eyes of his Yu Family, he was always the mysterious figure up above.


    The boat sailed along with the wind and the scenery in front of Yu ManLou ovepped with those in his memories as they got nearer and nearer to him...


    ¡°Siii....¡± Yu ManLou could clearly hear a few gasps of shocking from the boat and could not help but be startled. Could something have happened? Yu ManLou tried his best to maintain his cool and ignore themotion that was going on below but the gasping sounds of shock grew louder and louder. Finally, Yu ManLou could not help but look over.


    The moment he took a nce, Yu ManLou could not help but be startled as well. What was going on?!


    As their boat approached the pier, everything onnd could be clearly seen. The pier was currently filled with people and everyone was packed like sardines along the coastline.


    From afar, the people at the pier seemed to have been split into three different groups. The group in the middle had arge g raised high up on the pole. The ¡®Shui¡¯ word was written on it as the g fluttered in the winds. On their left was anotherrge g with the words ¡®HuangFu¡¯ written on it. On their right was a g with the word ¡®Song¡¯.


    Behind the three gs were countless warriors standing silently and waiting. They were obviously the elites of the three families. With a slight estimation, there would be a few thousand people present at the very least! While there were many people there, all of their faces were solemn as they stood silently. The only thing that could be heard was the gushing wind and their fluttering gs. A solemn atmosphere would naturally be created and the three groups looked as though they were ready to do battle!


    Isn¡¯t this far too odd? Could it be that the three great families of Heavenly Wind were about to join hands to face the Yu Family?!


    A few ck-robed experts walked out from the cabin of the boat and stood behind Yu ManLou. They obviously heard themotion on the outside and came out to see what was going on.


    ¡°With our Yu Family¡¯s heavenly prestige, our name would be spread far and wide. With Family Head making a personal appearance in Heavenly Wind, how can the threergest families in Heavenly Wind note out to give you some face? They must have all naturallye out to wee you. For us to follow behind Family Head, we can also bask in your glory!¡± An old man with a pointed mouth and cheeks like a monkey began ttering Yu ManLou before he even understood what was going on.


    The moment these words left the lips of the old man, the others beside him looked as though they were about to puke. They stealthily took a few steps back, distancing themselves from the old man. Anyone with half a brain would be able to tell the battle intent being emanated from the warriors on the shore. If not for the old man¡¯s skills of ttery reaching the pinnacle, it would be impossible to say such words without batting an eyelid. They truly did not understand why their Family Head had to bring such a character to Heavenly Wind. Standing beside him, the rest of them felt as though their worth was being degraded. With his mental state, how was it possible for him to even cultivate to such a level?


    ¡°Wee us? I think not.¡± Yu ManLou¡¯s eyes narrowed and his beard drifted in his wind with a solemn expression, ¡°The opponent¡¯s lineup is toorge and they are obviously emanating dense killing and battle intent. While I do not know their intention behind gathering here, they definitely do not have good intentions.¡±


    The old man beside Yu ManLou looked at the pier and said with worry on his face, ¡°Family Head is right. The opposing party is emanating enmity and they look as though they will draw their weapons the moment we have some disagreement.¡±


    ¡°If only the Shui Family was emanating enmity towards us, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising. However, the three biggest families in Heavenly Wind are currently gathered together on the pier. Just what is going on with the other two families? Even if the Shui Family enticed the HuangFu and Song Families with benefits, it would be impossible for them to put in so much effort and challenge our Yu Family. I believe that there must be another reason for their presence.¡± Yu ManLou revealed a carefree smile as though he could not be bothered with the huge army on the pier.


    ¡°So what if they are emanating enmity towards us? In the world today, how many would dare to provoke the prestige of our Yu Family? How many would be a match for our Family Head? Even if the three families join hands with each other, they may not be able to endure a single strike from Family Head! As long as Family Head is here, all of us will not have any worries.¡± The pointed-mouth old man chuckled and began ttering Yu ManLou again. Looking at the arrogant look on Yu ManLou¡¯s face, he naturally understood what Yu ManLou was thinking about. His words werepletely in line with Yu ManLou¡¯s heroic spirit. His level of ttery had truly been polished toplete perfection.


    Even though the rest of them were disdainful towards the pointed-mouth old man¡¯s words and were cursing him for being shameless, they had no choice but to helplessly agree in front of the Family Head.


    ¡°It would be impossible for the three families to join hands and no matter how shameless the Shui Family is, they would never resort to that.¡± Yu ManLou chuckled and he was obviously in a good mood. ¡°Regardless of what the reason is, we will understand when wend on the pier. At that time, we can just y it by ear and we don¡¯t need to make wild guesses now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Family Head is truly wise and has great foresight. Family Head is a heroic individual and naturally has everything within your grasp. This subordinate is truly convinced and the rock in my heart is also finally lifted up,¡± the pointed-mouth old man said respectfully.


    The old men beside Yu ManLou had terrible expressions on their faces. Some of them covered their mouths as they gagged and others rolled their eyes with disdain.


    The boat gradually reached the pier.


    Shui ManKong, the Shui Family Head, weed Yu ManLou with a bright smile on his face and Yu ManLou walked over quickly with an amiable smile on his face. Both of them looked as though they were best friends who had not seen each other for a long time. If the people by the side did not know the rtionship and identities of these two individuals, they would definitely think that they were a pair of brothers who had been separated for ten years finally being reunited.


    ¡°Brother Yu!¡±


    ¡°Brother Shui!¡±


    Both of them shook each other¡¯s hand passionately andughed out merrily.


    ¡°Brother Yu, it has been many years since ourst parting and brother Yu¡¯s appearance did not change much. In fact, you even look younger than before. I heard that you recently took in a new concubine. This little brother is truly filled with envy.¡± Shui ManKong looked at Yu ManLou with a sincere expression as though all of his words were from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°No no no, brother Shui is the one who is still as elegant as always. You still look the same as the past and your cultivation must have taken a huge step forward and reached the peak of martial arts. This little brother is the one who is in admiration.¡± Yu ManLou said with reminiscing in his voice, ¡°Back then, both of us brothers would drink together and talk through the night. Unknowingly, a full thirty years have passed! All of these years, this little brother truly misses brother Shui and hoped that I would be able to meet brother Shui again. Our meeting today truly makes me ted.¡±


    ¡°Likewise, likewise. This foolish brother feels the same way too. Time flies like an arrow. For me to have the chance to meet brother Yu again in this lifetime of mine, the heavens truly treat me well.¡± Shui ManKongughed heartily and continued, ¡°Brother Yu,eee, let this little brother introduce two friends to you.¡±


    These two individuals who probably wished for the death of the other party were actually able to put up such an act. Regardless of whether it was their expression or tone, they looked extremely natural and not a single w could be seen. This made all of the Yu and Shui Family experts praise their family heads in their heart.


    The family head is truly the family head. How many people in the world would be able to have such a bearing and forbearance? Jade of Heavenly Star and Water of Heavenly Wind truly live up to the name of being a thousand-year-old family.


    Shui ManKong then raised his hands up and gestured, ¡°This is the famous family head HuangFu of Heavenly Wind, HuangFu YanHan. Brother HuangFu has always been looking forward to seeing you. This is the Song family head, Song TianQiao, brother Song.¡±


    Yu ManLou replied with a smile and cupped fists, ¡°I have long heard of both of your great names.¡±


    HuangFu YanHan cupped his fists with a fake smile, ¡°Family Head Yu? I have long heard of your great name. I heard that Family Head Yu just took in a new concubinest year. Family Head Yu is truly filled with energy despite your old age and you are truly an example to those in my generation. I should have made a personal visit to congratte you but was unable to do so because of the distance. I hope that Family Head Yu would forgive me and I will prepare arge gift for youter.¡± His words wereced with sarcasm and he was obviously implying that Yu ManLou was an old lecher. Besides, would someone present a gift for such an asion?


    Yu ManLou was taken aback for a moment as he thought in his heart. We belong to two different continents and while my Yu Family may be a little tyrannical, we definitely did not offend you. I wonder what do you mean by taking the initiative to provoke me as such? With dissatisfaction in his heart, Yu ManLou¡¯s reply became barbed, ¡°No no no, I heard that Family Head HuangFu focused all of your energy into analyzing martial arts and stopped touchingdies a long time ago. After so many years, Family Head HuangFu is still able to remain chaste and this mental will of yours is truly admirable.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± HuangFu YanHan¡¯s lips began trembling in anger. He married at a young age and engaged in excessive debauchery. In less than ten years, he already had sons and daughters. However, from that time on, he was no longer able to get it up and this matter was the biggest humiliation and secret in his life. However, Yu ManLou had actually said it in public at this moment. He did not know that Yu ManLou was only making a casual remark and thought that Yu ManLou was intentionally revealing his scar in public. How could he not be frustrated? Yu ManLou was still unaware that he had already formed an irreconcble hatred with the HuangFu Family. Even if the kidnappings could be proven to be unrted to the Yu Family in future, it would bepletely useless...


    ¡°Family Head Yu,¡± Song TianQiao stood forward and said with a detestable tone, ¡°I have long heard of Family Head Yu¡¯s peerless martial arts, strict discipline methods, and powerful army. However, it is truly out of our expectations that Family Head Yu is also interested in my Song Family. For Family Head Yu to treat my Song Family with such respect, Song TianQiao is truly honored.¡±


    ¡°Ah ah, the Song Family is arge family and Family Head Song¡¯s leadership is fabulous. I have always been filled with respect for the Song Family.¡± Yu ManLou replied courteously. At the same time, he could not help but be puzzled in his heart. While Yu ManLou¡¯s words seemed like ordinary courtesy words, in the ears of the confused, it was apletely different vor.


    Even if Yu ManLou¡¯s wisdom was as high as the heavens, he waspletely bewildered at this moment. Just what was going on with these two fellows? No matter what, the two of them are also the head of arge family and they should not be acting in such a manner! I came to Heavenly Wind from afar and even if you guys are dissatisfied with me, you guys should still remain courteous on the surface at the very least. Why are you two filled with gunpowder? How did I provoke you?


    If it was only a single person suddenly going crazy, it was still within reason. However, it couldn¡¯t be that the two family heads took the wrong medicine at the same time right? Furthermore, these two individuals were characters of weight in the Heavenly Wind Continent!


    How would Yu ManLou know that these two family heads spent their past few days in torture? The mysterious gift that they received every day would make them almost faint from heartache and they still had to keep their cool and not act rashly. The moment they met the ¡®culprit¡¯ of the event, how would they be able to exercise any restraint? They hated the fact that they could not pounce forward to swallow Yu ManLou alive. How would they still treat him with courtesy?


    Talking to Yu ManLou peacefully without summoning all of their forces to battle was already the limit for HuangFu YanHan and Song TianQiao.


    As Yu ManLou¡¯s gaze swept past the people before him, he was getting more and more confused by the minute. Both the family heads looked as though their eyes were burning with anger as though he was their greatest enemy. The warriors behind them were also ring at him with killing intent in their eyes and rage all over their face. As for the Shui Family Head, Shui ManKong, he would look at Yu ManLou with a bright smile on his face as though he wasughing at Yu ManLou¡¯s misery. Just... just what was going on?


    Just when he was pondering over just what had happened, HuangFu YanHan and Song TianQiao could no longer suppress their anger. With their children suffering in the hands of another, how would they be in the mood to put up a hypocritical front in front of Yu ManLou?


    HuangFu YanHan said with a frosty look, ¡°Family Head Yu, it seems like you do not intend to open your mouth if we do not take the initiative. Since things have developed to such an extent, why don¡¯t we just speak with each other openly? When does Family Head Yu intend to release my sons? What does the Yu Family have nned? Just tell us your conditions!¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute...¡± Yu ManLou¡¯s face turned dark as he looked at HuangFu YanHan. ¡°This Yu doesn¡¯t understand what Family Head HuangFu means. What do you mean by ¡®since things have already developed to such an extent¡¯? Since when did this Yu take your son? Family Head HuangFu, for you to use such a ridiculous im to make things difficult for this Yu, what do you mean by that? Do you think that I, Yu ManLou, am easily bullied?¡±


    ¡°Yu ManLou! Why are you still feigning ignorance?! What is the point for you to continue denying the matter? What kind of a Yu Family Head are you?!¡± Song TianQiao flew into a rage and exploded with anger, ¡°Are you just a coward who do not dare to admit your deeds?!¡±


    ¡°Preposterous!¡± Behind Yu ManLou, a skinny elder roared and took a step forward to teach the b*st*rd who dared to humiliate their Family Head a lesson.


    Yu ManLou raised his arm to stop his subordinate from making a rash move. He could clearly feel that he had been pulled into arge and frightening scheme. As for the target of the scheme, it would probably be him or his entire Yu family. Looking at the situation before him, the children of the Song and HuangFu Families must have been abducted and the party who abducted them had framed him.


    This matter is truly strange.


    After taking a long boat ride for more than ten days and finally arriving at Heavenly Wind, they met such an incident the moment they set foot onnd!


    ¡°May the two family heads remain calm and we can talk things through slowly.¡± Yu ManLou said with a calm tone, ¡°First, this Yu has just reached Heavenly Wind and has not even gotten off the boat. How would I have the ability to abduct your children? Second, if this Yu was truly the culprit, do you think I would allow all of you to suspect me? Do you guys think that I am a fool? The mastermind behind this incident obviously hopes for the world to break out into chaos and frame this Yu in the process, killing three birds with a single stone. For the two Family Heads to demand an exnation from me just because of the suspicions in your hearts, isn¡¯t that a great joke? Let me ask you two a question. If the Yu Family breaks out in battle with your two families because of this, who would be the one to benefit the most?!¡±


    When he mentioned the matter of him being framed, Yu ManLou¡¯s gaze swept past Shui ManKong discreetly. If someone was trying to frame him, the smiling tiger in front of him would definitely be the most suspicious!


    Shui ManKong looked at Yu ManLou¡¯s gaze and tone and knew that Yu ManLou was suspecting him and even had the intention to point the spearhead towards him. Taking a step forward, he exined everything that happened to Yu ManLou.


    In truth, Shui ManKong did not suspect Yu ManLou from the beginning to the end. Yu ManLou was here at Heavenly Wind to battle his Shui Family and provoking the Song and HuangFu Families at this time would mean increased pressure for him. Even if he wanted to do so, he would only do so after the battle between them. Besides, the strength of the Yu Family seemed to be at its peak of the past thousand years. If the Sky Alliance truly belonged to the Yu Family, their Shui Family would not have the strength to even fight the Yu Family. As such, it was impossible for Yu ManLou to be the culprit.


    ¡°Sky Alliance...¡± Yu ManLou muttered those words under his breath and a sh of enlightenment shed past his head quickly before it disappeared. A long whileter, Yu ManLou turned to look at HuangFu YanHan and Song TianQiao. ¡°A man will not be afraid to admit his deeds! If I truly did it, I wouldn¡¯t be afraid to admit it but this Yu is definitely not behind this matter. That Sky Alliance is definitely not a subordinate of my Yu Family. If the two of you are certain that this Yu is the mastermind and want to find your sons from me, it wouldn¡¯t matter either. Regardless of what you two want to do, this Yu will just ept it!¡±


    He then turned around and said slowly, ¡°But when the truth of the matter is out, the two of you will have to pay for the decision that you make today! While Jade of Heavenly Star isn¡¯t arge family, there isn¡¯t anyone in the world who dares to speak to me in such a manner!¡±


    Yu ManLou said these words slowly and a dense killing intent spread across the air. The powerful pressure of this peerless expert filled the whole pier.

 Chapter 643 - Vacant in the East

    <h4>Chapter 643: Vacant in the East</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    When HuangFu YanHan crossed gazes with Yu ManLou, he felt his whole body freeze up and even his vessels clog up. Forcefully circting his inner qi, HuangFu YanHan replied without backing down, ¡°If Family Head Yu says so, this would be the best. If the truthes out and Family Head Yu is innocent, I will definitely give Family Head Yu an answer!¡±


    Shui ManKong chuckled and came out to smooth things over. ¡°Since brother Yu says so, we should investigate the matter carefully to see who is so bold as to provoke the four of our families together! Brother Yu came here from afar and this little brother has already prepared a residence for brother Yu. I shall guide brother Yu to the residence now.¡±


    He then held his arm out to invite Yu ManLou.


    Yu ManLou chuckled and walked along with Shui ManKong.


    As HuangFu YanHan and Song TianQiao saw Yu ManLouing their way, they could not help but feel a sense of inferiority. They actually did not dare to block the way or say a single word and could only watch as Yu ManLou passed by them.


    The members of the Yu Family unloaded from the boat and followed behind Yu ManLou. When they passed by the two family heads, they would nce at the two family heads with a cold gaze filled with killing intent. If their looks could kill, the two family heads would definitely be reduced to dust by now!


    A white-dressed peerless beauty appeared on the deck of the boat as though she was a weak flower. She walked off the boat slowly with her skirt fluttering in the wind as though she was a fairy who just came out of the sea. From top to bottom she was not emanating a single tinge of anger. She was Yu BingYan!


    Behind Yu BingYan, there were two ck-robed warriors following behind her. However, besides the two ck-robed individuals, there were two troops of white-robed individuals. Their expression was stern and they were all robust and well built. Their snow-white robes were an obvious contrast to the ck-robed warriors behind Yu BingYan.


    While there weren¡¯t many warriors in the two troops of white-robed warriors, with a mere thirty or so people in each troop, they formed a tight formation around Yu BingYan, guarding every single direction around her.


    With these people around Yu BingYan, even if the Shui Family sent all of their forces or even if Justice personally came to assassinate Yu BingYan, these white-robed warriors would definitely be able to protect Yu BingYan for a short period of time!


    The two troops of sixty white-robed warriors seemed to be melded together with their auras joined together as one.


    As Shui ManKong took a nce back, he was shocked by the sixty white-robed warriors! Since when did the Yu Family have such a batch of young experts? Furthermore, not a single one of them seemed weak and they seemed to specialize in fighting in a formation. If these people participated in the uing generational battle, their Shui Family was sure to suffer a heavy loss!


    However, what Shui ManKong did not see was the gleam in the eyes of four individuals when Yu ManLou and the two family heads of the Song and HuangFu Families mentioned the Sky Alliance. There seemed to be a look of disdain, a look of pride, and various other emotions during that instant before their eyes quickly regained their chilly appearance.


    With the infamous assassins of the First Pavilion gathering in Heavenly Wind, just what kind of a storm would they stir up?!


    ¡°The Yu Family has arrived in Heavenly Wind. Feng, Yun, Lei, and Dian together with 56 guards have settled down in the Shui Family guest house. The Song and HuangFu Families think that the Yu Family is behind the kidnapping incident and a small conflict broke out at the pier. The Song and HuangFu Families backed down before Yu ManLou¡¯s prestige but the seeds of enmity have already been sown.¡±


    Looking at the stunning news on the strip of paper, Ling Tian could not help but be dumbfounded for a moment. He then burst out into soundlessughter. Ling Tian was currently at the peak of Mount Vacant and could naturally not let out a sound. However, it was truly far too hrious and Ling Tianughed to the point his sides ached...


    Who knows what the HuangFu and Song Family Heads were thinking about? They actually thought that the mastermind behind the whole affair was the Yu Family! Such an unbelievable imagination was truly something that left Ling Tian inplete admiration. In any case, Ling Tian just could not understand what these fools were thinking!


    After calming himself down and pondering for a while, Ling Tian then realized that there was some logic to pinning the incident on the Yu Family. At the very least, it made more sense than to pin the me on someone else like Ling Tian. Regardless of the timing of the incident or the benefits gained from the kidnapping, all the arrows truly seemed to be pointing at the direction of the Yu Family. If someone were to tell the Song and HuangFu Family Heads that this matter wasn¡¯t instigated by the Yu Family but Ling Tian instead, these two individuals probably wouldn¡¯t believe it and would instead ask who Ling Tian was.


    Ling Tian could clearly imagine the look on Yu ManLou¡¯s face when he found out that he took the rap for Ling Tian. Imagining the frustration and ck lines on Yu ManLou¡¯s face, Ling Tian was filled with ecstasy. The HuangFu and Song Families, the number two and three families in Heavenly Wind, they are truly interesting and talented. Ling Tian hated the fact that he could not give these two family heads a kiss on the cheek to thank them for their deeds.


    After having a goodugh, Ling Tian began to wonder if he could make use of the false judgment of the two families to create some ¡®interesting¡¯ trouble.


    After a series of serious considerations, Ling Tian finally came to the conclusion that it was best to maintain the status quo for the moment. After all, Yu ManLou wasn¡¯t like the other two imaginative Family Heads. While the other two might not know who he was, Yu ManLou waspletely aware of who he was. Yu ManLou was clear that his biggest opponent wasn¡¯t the HuangFu or Song Families, or even the Shui Family but Ling Tian and the Ling Family. The only reason why Yu ManLou had not connected the matter to Ling Tian yet was that Ling Tian truly did not intend to drag the Yu Family into this incident when he nned it. But the moment Yu ManLou guessed that the Sky Alliance actually belonged to Ling Tian, Yu ManLou would probably start stirring up trouble and might even gather the four families to deal with Ling Tian. Not to mention the fact that Ling Tian would not be staying for a long time on Heavenly Wind, his forces and information on Heavenly Wind weren¡¯t as well developed as the ones on Heavenly Star. If Yu ManLou gathered up a force to ambush him, it would be toote even if he wanted to summon aid.


    Of course, Ling Tian could also attempt to wipe out all of the Yu Family members in Heavenly Wind. However, the members of the Yu Family who came to Heavenly Wind were all elites and numerous. After weighing the odds, Ling Tian just did not have the confidence of wiping out the Yu Family. Besides that, the people from Beyond Heavens were also present and they might not stay out of the affair as his methods were pretty underhanded. Thus, after pondering for a long while, Ling Tian decided to ignore the huge temptation in front of him. After all, he was treading on a thin line and the slightest mistake would turn the currently good situation around.


    Since the confusion was already created and it was to his benefit, it would be already ideal if the confusion could be maintained.


    Since the Yu Family was here, BingYan should be here as well. Ling Tian suddenly felt his heart warm up as the image of the gentle Yu BingYan appeared in his mind. Ling Tian was truly fond of her her weak-looking appearance along with her resolute heart that could only contain him. Thatdy was weaker than most others yet had fought her illness for a full seventeen years! Furthermore, she was always be thinking on behalf of others. Just how rare was such ady? If it was anyone else who had to spend such a long time being tortured by pain and misery, the person would probably be driven insane! However, Yu BingYan had lived through all that! The seventeen years of torture and facing life and death at every moment had not tainted her in the slightest and she was still able to maintain her purity!


    In front of Ling Tian, Yu BingYan would never fight for his favor and would always submit to Ling Tian in everything withplete trust in him. She would never disobey his words and this was true even in bed. Even though she would always be extremely shy, she would still follow Ling Tian¡¯s request and perform whatever Ling Tian requested...


    For a man to have such a wife, what else could he ask for in this life?


    Yu BingYan¡¯s personality was extremely simr to Ling Chen in many ways and this was also the reason behind why Ling Tian would show an exceptional amount of care for her. Thus, apart from Ling Chen, Yu BingYan was the seconddy that Ling Tian epted.


    Perhaps I should find some time to visit thisss, Ling Tian thought to himself.


    Following the arrival of the Yu Family, the defenses of Mount Vacant were indeed loosened up in the east and west and the Shui Family moved its defenses to the middle of the mountain. They had truly surrounded the middle of Mount Vacant and created an air-tight defense. This also made it easy for Ling Tian to go searching for his treasure. He snuck in early in the day and not a single person noticed his presence.


    Sitting on top of the branch of a pine tree, Ling Tian closed his eyes with a frown. He had searched the entire east peak for a few times over thest few days and he had even traversed the ten thousand feet cliff up and down a few times but was unable to find a single clue. This made Ling Tian feel extremely helpless. However, it wasn¡¯t anything strange either. If it was truly that easy to find the treasure, the Yu and Shui Families would have probably found it already.


    Vacant in the East, Heaven and Earth Essence, Sharpness of Heaven Splitter, It Can Be Fought! Just what did these words mean?


    If the ¡®Heaven and Earth Essence¡¯ refers to the essence energy of heaven and earth... all of a sudden, Ling Tian¡¯s body shook and a look of revtion could be seen on his face.


    Essence energy of heaven and earth? What was considered the essence energy of heaven and earth?


    Ling Tian¡¯s thoughts sunk into his memories as he slowly filtered through any useful information he could find. The human body and spiritual fruits can only be said to be born from absorbing the essence of heaven and earth but cannot be said to be the essence of heaven and earth.


    The true essence of heaven and earth is formed by the condensation of the essence energy of heaven and earth!


    ¡°I know what to find! The essence of heaven and earth would only exist where the spiritual energy is the densest. It should be where the vegetation is lush with spiritual herbs abundant!¡±


    As long as he finds this ce, Ling Tian wouldn¡¯t be far from solving the mystery. At that time, as long as he narrowed his area of search, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for him to find this secret with his cultivation!


    Havinge to this conclusion, Ling Tian felt his body rx.


    Ling Tian¡¯s body shot out like an arrow and his gaze was fixed on the vegetation on the mountain. As long as he could find the ce where the vegetation was lush, or perhaps different from the others, it may be where the essence of heaven and earth was located!


    Ling Tian¡¯s movement techniques could be said to be at the peak of perfection and he was like a light gust of wind with every step he took. In just a short while, he had already searched half the mountain. Unknowingly, he had passed by a cliff that was covered in a white fog. This ce was also at the highest peak of the mountain. Ling Tian was no stranger to this thousand-foot cliff and he had paid a visit to this ce more than once already. However, he wasn¡¯t able to find anything strange about this ce and this time wasn¡¯t an exception either. After studying the ce in detail, he just could not find anything strange about this ce.


    Sighing with disappointment, Ling Tian was about to turn around to walk away. But right at that moment, Ling Tian suddenly found something! Something extremely strange!


    There seemed to be something growing on a smooth mountain wall opposite the cliff and under the cover of the fog. It was extremely blurry and looked like a ball of shadow. Apart from that ball of shadow, the other parts of the wall werepletely clean.


    In his past few searches, Ling Tian had only been searching for caves or any ce that could hide something. Thus, he naturally wasn¡¯t interested in this smooth mountain wall. But at this moment, it was as though he had discovered a new territory.


    Ling Tian immediately felt a wave of excitement and began gauging the distance. It was about 300 feet away and even with his movement techniques, it was impossible for Ling Tian to leap over in a single jump. Sighing helplessly, Ling Tian turned around and sped away. Since he could not jump over, he could only find another way.


    After making arge trip around, Ling Tian finally arrived at the opposite cliff. Ling Tian bent down to take a look and saw some small leaves fluttering in the wind. They were simr to willow leaves but it was a vine rather than a willow tree.


    Ling Tian tightened his belt and jumped off without any hesitation. Like a gigantic lizard, he slid down the smooth mountain wall.


    This was the lizard wall scaling art! If it wasn¡¯t Ling Tian, it would be impossible for others to ¡®scale¡¯ such a smooth wall!


    Beneath his feet was the bunch of leaves that he saw, gleaming in the afternoon sunlight. Ling Tian¡¯s figure suddenly stopped abruptly and his inner qi gathered in his hands. He then wed at the mountain wall and his five fingers were lodged into the wall with his body hanging from the mountain wall.


    What a close shave! The hardness of the wall exceeded Ling Tian¡¯s expectations. Ling Tian thought that his whole right hand would have been stuck into the stone wall but he never expected that only his fingers would be lodged within it! If he used slightly less strength, he would have probably slid down the mountain wall. The biggest taboo of the lizard wall scaling art was making an abrupt stop. Furthermore, he was in the middle of a tall cliff and if he were to fall down by ident, even if Ling Tian was able to save his life with his cultivation, he would definitely be severely injured.


    Regaining his cool, Ling Tian took out the Heaven Splitter with his left hand. With a ¡®shuah¡¯ sound, the de was stabbed into the wall. Even if the hardness of the wall was out of his expectations, it wasn¡¯t a match for the sharpness of the ancient sword! However, if it wasn¡¯t a divine weapon like this, other ordinary weapons may not be able to leave a mark on the mountain wall. With a casual flick of his hand, he made a circle with the sword on the mountain wall.


    He then returned his sword back to its sheath and pped the mountain wall with his inner qi imbued in his hand. With a flick of his sleeve, a gentle whirlwind was sent out, bits of rock flew in all directions, and a three-foot-deep cave could then be seen in the mountain wall.


    Being in the territory of the Shui Family, Ling Tian would not dare to create too big of amotion. If he ended up attracting the Shui Family, while it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to escape, the treasure that he had been looking for would end up belonging to the Shui Family. How could Ling Tian do something as foolish as that? Thus, it was best for him to ensure that he didn¡¯t make a sound.


    After a few rounds of digging, the size of the cave wasrge enough to hold a person. Pulling his right hand out from the mountain wall, Ling Tian entered the cave.


    The lush green leaves were in front of his eyes but were currently covered with stone bits. Ling Tian stretched his arm out and wiped the dirt off the leaf before taking a close look at it. All of a sudden, Ling Tian let out a gasp of shock, ¡°King Solomon¡¯s seal?! How can this thing grow out of such a hard rock wall?¡±


    While King Solomon¡¯s seal usually grew in the mountains and wasn¡¯t particrly rare, it usually grew in the cracks of rocks or underneath rocks. Ling Tian never imagined that King Solomon¡¯s seal could even grow in this ce where the rock wall was even harder than steel. Ling Tian really could not help but be startled.


    Following the vines, Ling Tian realized that another small crack could be seen at the edge of the stone wall and Ling Tian¡¯s interest was piqued. With the King Solomon¡¯s seal growing deep within the mountain wall, it probably wouldn¡¯t have been discovered by anyone for a few thousand years. If that¡¯s the case, these King Solomon¡¯s seals probably wouldn¡¯t be very young. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that they were a thousand years old at the very least. Such an item was a divine medicine that one could only hope for! Even if he did not have any other harvest from this trip, just this harvest alone would make the trip worthwhile!


    An ordinary King Solomon¡¯s seal that is three to five years old could be considered to be an ordinary supplementary herb and it was extremely bitter in taste. But once it grew for more than a hundred years it would turn slightly yellow and the taste of it would be sweet. After a thousand years of age, it could be considered to be a divine medicine. Even with his two lifetimes, Ling Tian did not have the fortune to witness such a divine medicine.


    Ling Tian unsheathed his Heaven Splitter again and carefully cut off the rock wall surrounding the King Solomon¡¯s seal. He then smashed the rocks into dust before throwing it out of the cave. Unknowingly, Ling Tian had already dug out a tunnel by following along the King Solomon¡¯s seal and the King Solomon¡¯s seal that was revealed on the outside was the thickness of an arm and four to five feet long. There were obviously more on the inside but Ling Tian¡¯s sword could no longer reach it.


    With a ¡®pa¡¯ sound, Ling Tian sliced off the King Solomon¡¯s seal and backed out to the cave he dug. After studying the cave for a while, he began expanding the cave¡¯s breadth.

 Chapter 644 - Heaven and Earth Essence

    <h4>Chapter 644: Heaven and Earth Essence</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    If he were to dig up the King Solomon¡¯s seal from the outside of the mountain wall, Ling Tian was afraid that therge hole would alert the patrol guards. Thus, he decided to dig a deep hole from within instead.


    A short whileter, Ling Tian had already dug to the ce where he previously sliced off a piece of the King Solomon¡¯s seal. Afraid that he might damage the herb and cause it to lose its medicinal effect, Ling Tian dug carefully for a full hour before finally being able to dig up the whole herb. The hard rock wall surrounding the herb constrained it to the point it was ttened. To Ling Tian¡¯s surprise, he realized that the color of the innermost herb was actually pure white in color! The herb that was exposed on the outside was red in color and it gradually turned pink before bing white in color as it extended inwards.


    With just a sniff of the herb, a fragrance assaulted his nostrils and Ling Tian felt a wave offort extending across his whole body. While Ling Tian was unable to estimate the age of the King Solomon¡¯s seal in his hands, he was sure that it definitely wasn¡¯t anything ordinary and would be a thousand years old at the very least! Breaking off a section of the white herb and throwing it into his mouth, Ling Tian felt a cooling sensation go down his throat. Ling Tian then circted his inner qi to refine the herb as he observed the changes in his body.


    A short whileter, Ling Tian was surprised to realize that while his inner qi did not grow, the meridians in his body became firmer and they seemed to have be more flexible at the same time. Ling Tian¡¯s meridian channels should have expanded to their maximum without the chance for them to expand further, but as the herb nourished his meridians, Ling Tian was shocked to realize that there was the chance for his meridians to achieve yet another breakthrough!


    To think that the aged King Solomon¡¯s seal was actually a herb to stabilize one¡¯s foundations! With such a herb, Ling Tian was confident in raising the strength of Ling Jian and the rest to another level! Furthermore, it wouldn¡¯t affect the growth of their martial arts and would not result in a bottleneck for them in the future. Most importantly, there wasn¡¯t a risk of them entering into cultivation deviation because of an inability of their meridians to withstand the growth!


    Wrapping up the King Solomon¡¯s seal carefully, Ling Tian began investigating the surrounding area. Since such a magnificent herb was able to grow in such a ce, this must definitely be the ce where the spirit qi was the densest. Furthermore, the exterior of this mountain wall was different from all others and this was definitely not due to a coincidence! Ling Tian was certain that the so-called heaven and earth essence was definitely hidden within this mountain wall!


    After studying the ce carefully, Ling Tian activated his lizard wall scaling art again and slid down the wall slowly.


    After sliding down another 300 or more feet, Ling Tian¡¯s body was slowly surrounded by fog. At this moment, even if someone were to look down from the top of the cliff, it would definitely be difficult to spot Ling Tian¡¯s figure. Ling Tian then began to search the ce in detail.


    ¡°Hehehe...¡± a delighted chuckle could be heard from Ling Tian. On the left of the hard rock wall, there were actually traces of weathering on the rocks. After sliding down a full 1000 feet, the surface of the rock wall was extremely smooth and such a situation had never urred.


    There must definitely be a reason behind this!


    Ling Tian made his way to the weathered region and raising his left hand, he circted all of his inner qi and pped the surface of the wall with all his strength.


    Hongggg!


    Ling Tian was showered with stone fragments and his face turned grey from ayer of dust. After cleaning the dust off his face, Ling Tian cursed, ¡°D*mmit, it was actually hollow...¡±


    There was actually a cave there! However, the cave had not been maintained for many years and the dust and mud that gathered over the years had sealed up the entrance of the cave. Furthermore, it was currently spring and the bitter winter had just passed. This was also the time when the ice had just melted and also the time when the entrance was the most vulnerable.


    Ling Tian circted his inner qi and waving his arms around like a windmill, he sent all the rock fragments out of the cave with a gust of wind. Dusting off the remaining dust on his body, Ling Tian began exploring the cave.


    After making a few turns, the ground beneath his feet was bing dry and the cave became wider. It was already wide enough for two individuals to walk side by side.


    After making another turn, Ling Tian¡¯s eyes lit up and there was actually a stone chamber that was the size of two housesbined. Furthermore, it wasplete with furniture and it looked like someone had stayed here before. With the obscure location of the cave, located in the middle of a cliff, the person who had stayed here before must have been a peerless martial arts expert!


    After studying the cave carefully, Ling Tian realized that there was another entrance to the stone chamber. Following the entrance, Ling Tian was greeted with another two stone chambers. One of them was a grain storage area but all the grain inside it had turned to dust. As for the other smaller chamber, Ling Tian was surprised when he stuck his head in to take a look.


    Facing the entrance of the chamber, there was a skeleton seated cross-legged without a single piece of meat left on the skeleton. The skeleton¡¯s azure robe was still intact and in front of the skeleton was a stone table, a wine sk made from an unknown material, a jade cup, and a book made from some unknown material.


    Ling Tian walked in with a solemn expression and made a respectful bow to the skeleton before him. ¡°This little one is Ling Tian and I hope that Senior will forgive me for disturbing your rest.¡±


    While Ling Tian was an arrogant individual, he would still show the necessary respect to a deceased senior.


    Furthermore, it was obvious that the senior before him wasn¡¯t an ordinary character!


    As he explored the chamber, Ling Tian realized that there were a few rows of words carved out on the wall. Dusting off the soil on the wall, the words became clear.


    Ever since I was young, I explored the pugilistic world alone with only a sword as mypanion. Even after experiencing a multitude of hardships, I have never changed. When I was in my middle-aged years, there was no longer an opponent for me in the world! How sorrowful! At the peak of the world, there was no road to advance and no door to retreat! What a regret!


    Up until this day, I have lived for a mere 200 years but 170 years were spent in cultivation! I have no wife or children and can be said to be a lonely man!


    Before my death, I asked the heavens, what is the meaning of life? What is joy?


    With my graying hair and knowing that I do not have much longer to live, I spent more than ten years roaming the continent. I found this ce by coincidence and realized that the essence of heaven and earth was gathering in this ce. After the passing of many years, this ce became a naturally formed spirit vein. With the presence of this spirit vein, there must definitely be a treasure in this ce and I spent my time searching for it.


    After a month of searching and digging, I arrived at this location and realized that the heavens wanted my death! Hiding three feet below this chamber were spirit stones that had been bathing in spirit energy for ten thousand years and had turned into spirit milk! However, I was still a step early! While the spirit milk was formed, it had not matured. If I chose to consume it, there would only be harm without any benefits! It would be the poison to speed up my death!


    Is all lost? The spirit milk will mature in a hundred years but I no longer have a hundred years to wait!


    In a state of extreme despair, I decided to set my residence in this ce. While I do not have the fortune to enjoy the spirit milk, this ce can still strengthen my body. However, the will of the heavens cannot be altered by the efforts of men!


    I looked at the world with disdain all of my life andughed proudly in the wind. I have no regrets in this lifetime of mine! I specially recorded down my peerless divine art and ced it in this cave as a gift to the fated individual. If a brat from the younger generation receives my divine art, it will be sufficient for you to roam unhindered in the pugilistic world!


    The human heart is filled with greed and if the world knew of this ce, ughter would definitely ensue. I was peerless in the world all of my life and ughtered countless individuals. However, I do not wish to see another bloodbath in the world after my death! I used a secret art to insert the secret of this ce into the treasured jades that I carry along with me and the Heaven Splitter. Only a fated individual will be able to find the secret within!


    The one who obtains this treasure must definitely be a blessed individual and you can do as you wish!


    Jun ZhanTian¡¯sst words. **/**/****


    Jun ZhanTian? Who was he? Perhaps the traces of this character had been lost through the passing of time. However, Ling Tian was certain that this Jun ZhanTian was definitely a heaven-shaking figure in his generation!


    After Ling Tian checked the date, he was shocked to realize that this Jun ZhanTian had left behind those words three to four thousand years ago! He could not help but suck in a breath of cold air!


    Ling Tian could not help but be filled with respect in his heart. The many words written on the wall before him were actuallypleted in a single breath with his finger! What kind of an inner qi would such a feat require? Such a feat was something that Ling Tian would never be able to aplish with his current cultivation! If it was only writing a dozen or so words, Ling Tian would still be able to aplish it. However, the few hundred words on the stone wall werepleted with a single breath and thest few words did not look any different in depth of appearance to the first few words! Such a level of cultivation was truly shocking!


    Even the current number one expert in the world, Justice, would not have such a level of cultivation! To think that such a heaven-shaking figure actually died a silent death in this small stone chamber!


    The most admirable quality of this senior was the breadth of his mind and heart. After finding a divine herb that he could not consume and would only mature in a hundred years, this was definitely a huge blow to one¡¯s mental state! If a narrow-minded individual found such a treasure that he could not consume, he would definitely destroy the whole ce in a fit of rage! Mmm, since I can¡¯t have it, no one else can!


    However, this senior did not do such a thing and had even made detailed arrangements to pass it on to the future generation! Such a breadth of mind was something that no ordinary individual would be able topare to.


    Furthermore, this senior had inscribed the words ¡®do as you wish¡¯ at the very end and these words were enough to show that he wasn¡¯t a false gentleman but someone who followed his heart and did as he wished. He also did not leave behind any restrictions or hypocritically speak about saving the entire world. This was something that Ling Tian truly admired.


    Ling Tian looked at the seated skeleton and respect could be seen in his eyes.


    Walking in front of the stone table, Ling Tian picked up the book and flipped it open. There were five different martial arts recorded within it. The first was the Supreme Divine Form, second Supreme Sword Art, third Supreme Palm Art, fourth Supreme Finger Art and fifth Supreme Movement Art.


    From the names of the martial arts, it was obvious that these martial arts were named by Jun ZhanTian and might have even been created by him! Supreme. This word was one that Ling Tian truly agreed with. While it was undeniably arrogant, from the words on the wall, the word ¡®supreme¡¯ was truly a fitting description! Even right now, there wasn¡¯t anyone who could exceed this Jun ZhanTian in cultivation!


    The thing which Ling Tian found the strangest was the fact that he had never heard of this character. With his martial arts, breadth of mind and charisma, he should be a legendary character even after ten thousand years! But for some reason, such a name could actually be buried in history without a single mark being left behind! This was something which Ling Tian truly felt to be regretful!


    Imagining the peerless martial arts of this senior and his suave appearance as he roamed unhindered in the pugilistic world, Ling Tian could not help but wish that he could have witnessed it himself!


    Looking at the five martial arts in detail, Ling Tian realized that while these five martial arts could not bepared to his Divine Shocking Dragon Form and were some distance away from the martial arts of his previous life, they were undeniably considered top-notch martial arts in this world! At the very least, Ling Tian felt that these martial arts were far superior to the martial arts of Beyond Heavens!


    Bowing respectfully, Ling Tian said with a solemn expression, ¡°Rest assured Senior, while Ling Tian cannot cultivate Senior¡¯s martial arts, I will definitely find a suitable sessor for Senior. I will definitely ensure that Senior¡¯s majestic name will be recorded down in history!¡±


    Standing up, Ling Tian stored the martial arts manual in his robe and walked out. He then came to the first stone chamber and with the guide of the senior¡¯s marking, Ling Tian found the location where the spirit milk was hiding. Using the Heaven Splitter to knock on the ground, Ling Tian finally understood what thest two phrases in the jade pendant meant. Sharpness of Heaven Splitter, It Can Be Fought!


    The ground beneath him was even harder than the mountain wall on the outside. If he used an ordinary weapon to sh down at this ce, he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave behind a mark. Without a top-grade divine weapon, it would be a dream for one to break apart the ground!


    Naturally, the ck Iron Sword that Ling Tian crafted could do it but this was something that Jun ZhanTian wouldn¡¯t know. After all, only a divine weapon like the Heaven Splitter would probably be able to have such sharpness in his generation.


    With Ling Tian¡¯s strength and the sharpness of the Heaven Splitter, Ling Tian actually needed more than two hours before he was finally able to break open the ground and dig down three feet deep to reveal a piece of snow white jade. Upon touching it, Ling Tian could feel its warmth but it was extremely hard!


    Ling Tian carefully shaved the surroundings of the jade piece down and grabbed onto it with both of his hands. Circting his inner qi and letting out a grunt, Ling Tian pulled the jade stone out. Walking two steps forward, he leaned the jade stone against the wall as he panted heavily. At the same time, his forehead was already covered with beads of sweat. Even with Ling Tian¡¯s shocking cultivation, he actually had to exhaust himself to such an extent. It could be imagined just how much strength was required to pull out the jade stone.


    This piece of jade was rectangr in shape and about five feet long. While it wasn¡¯trge, it weighed a few thousand catties at the very least! If not for Ling Tian¡¯s Divine Shocking Dragon Form being at the tenth level, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to pull it out!


    Wiping off the beads of sweat on his forehead, Ling Tian studied the jade rock carefully. This was the biggest target for his trip to Heavenly Wind! Looking into the inside of the jade stone, he could see a liquid like substance flowing around in the middle of the jade stone as though it was alive.


    Making a small mark on the jade stone, Ling Tian circted all of his inner qi and shed down onto the jade stone with all of his strength!


    With a soft ring, a piece of the jade stone fell off and Ling Tian stumbled from over-exerting his strength. He did not know whether tough or cry as he looked at the jade stone with a tinge of frustration on his face. Despite the hard exterior of the rock¡¯s surface, who would have thought that it would be sliced off as easily as though it was tofu? If not for Ling Tian retracting his strength at thest moment, he probably would have amputated his leg by ident. If a martial arts expert ends up cutting off his own leg by ident, his name would definitely go down in history. Of course, he would be aughing stock in history.


    Touching the fallen piece of jade, Ling Tian could feel that the inside of the jade being slightly moist as though it was semi-liquid.


    ¡°No wonder.¡± Ling Tian muttered under his breath and squatted down. He then used his sword to carefully carve the piece of jade as though he was peeling off the outeryer of a carrot. In just a short while, the ground was filled with jade fragments.


    If he took out thisrge piece of jade to sell, he would definitely be able to earn a fortune that could rival an empire! However, Ling Tian could naturally not be bothered with this at the moment...


    After another hour, Ling Tian finallypleted the whole process which was akin to embroidery. The only thing left behind in his hands was a pristine white piece of jade which was the size of an ear of corn. It was moist to the touch and slightly soft as well. When holding it in his hands, there was an inexplicable feeling offort as though all the pores on his body were opened.


    Raising it up to eye level to take a look, a silvery liquid was flowing around within.


    ¡°What a good item! This trip of mine is truly not a waste!¡± Ling Tian praised and was about to store it in his robe. All of a sudden, he was stunned as he looked at his palm and realized that it was wet! The liquid in the jade stone had actually passed through the walls of the jade stone and seeped out.


    This seemingly sturdy jade stone was actually unable to control the radiance of the liquid!


    Ling Tian clicked his tongue with regret and immediately understood the reason. It seems as though the hard outer surface of the jade stone acted like a skin to contain this fluid. The jade on the inside of the surface was unable to keep the fluid contained.


    ¡°Just what should I do?¡± Ling Tian immediately became anxious. If he allowed the fluid to flow out like this it would all evaporate before he could even return. Just when he was frustrated, Ling Tian could feel the silvery light flow out at an even faster rate. With a soft ¡®chi¡¯ sound, it burst out of the jade stone and slowly flowed out.


    A sweet fragrance filled the entire stone chamber!


    The opportunity cannot be lost! Time waits for no one! The moment he lost this opportunity, this divine treasure would bepletely gone! While Ling Tian was not sure if he could endure the immense medicinal effect, he did not have the time to think about it!


    Ling Tian steeled his heart and drank all of the silvery liquid without letting a single drop escape. As the silvery fluid flowed down his throat, Ling Tian felt as though his whole body was as light as a feather. It was as though his innards were cleansed from within and an indescribable pleasure filled his entire body...


    It was as though he was high on drugs...


    Ling Tian dared to bet that such a feeling was a hundred, a thousand, or even ten thousand times morefortable than consuming the most potent kind of drugs!


    However...

 Chapter 645 - Fortune

    <h4>Chapter 645: Fortune</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    At this moment, Ling Tian had already forgotten about everything else. Even when the silver light had disappearedpletely into his mouth, Ling Tian still held the jade piece at his mouth and squeezed with all his might. After making sure that there was nothing left within the jade piece, Ling Tian put it down with regret.


    ¡°Too delectable! This is truly too delectable!¡± young noble Ling muttered under his breath with his eyes in a daze. He then looked around at the surrounding rock wall with greed in his eyes. If I could drink eight or ten bottles of this thing, how delightful would it be...


    Just as he was trapped in his fantasy, Ling Tian suddenly felt a rumbling burning feelinging from his stomach. The immense medicinal effect began running rampant in Ling Tian¡¯s meridians and his suave face was immediately flushed red. The bones on Ling Tian¡¯s body also began cracking and the golden crown on his head was shattered. An endless pain assaulted Ling Tian like it was the boundless ocean and Ling Tian¡¯s consciousness was almost swallowed.


    Before Ling Tian could even think about resisting the pain, he passed out from the immense medicinal might. With a crash, his body copsed onto the ground!


    Ling Tian¡¯s body began glowing with radiance before quickly dimming back down. The immense medicinal effect had already begun circting itself and devastated all of Ling Tian¡¯s meridians. When the imprable inner qi of the Divine Shocking Dragon Form met with this flood of medicinal effect, it was like the remnants of snow meeting with the scorching sun. It was disintegrated and dissolved in an instant...


    In his state of unconsciousness, Ling Tian¡¯s body rolled around in pain and the muscles all over his body could be seen swelling up. The veins and arteries in his body could also be seen clearly through his skin as though they were about to break out of his body. The pores on his body began opening up and a thin ck substance began oozing out of Ling Tian¡¯s body.


    Ling Tian¡¯s body temperature began increasing and his skin grew redder and redder. The flow of blood in his arteries also sped up rapidly and it could be seen with the human eye! White gas began emanating from Ling Tian¡¯s body and the gas grew thicker and thicker until a white fog covered the whole stone chamber...


    Ling Tian was not a stranger to having his body being remodeled by spiritual herbs and treasures. Regardless of whether it was the Great Cyclic Pellet or the Flood Dragon¡¯s inner pellet, or even the Heaven¡¯s Heart Jade remodeling the inside of his body. However, all of the previous remodeling operations werepletely iparable to this one. The pain from this remodeling was also apletely different story!


    Even with Ling Tian¡¯s ability to bear with pain that transcends life and death, he actually passed out a few times from the pain! He was knocked unconscious by the pain and then awoken again by the pain, with this cycle repeating over and over again. Ling Tian could not remember how many times he had passed out and even his peerless divine cultivation method, the Divine Shocking Dragon Form, waspletely unable to put up any fight in the face of this powerful heat!


    However, the situation this time waspletely different than with the Heaven¡¯s Heart Jade. Thest time, his whole body was covered in blood but the bulk of the energy had been absorbed by Ling Tian¡¯s body. While the excess energy entirely ravaged the surface of Ling Tian¡¯s body, his innards were unharmed. If not, even with Justice¡¯s mystical medicinal skills, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to help Ling Tian recover to his peak state in a mere five to seven days!


    If the previous remodeling was like cutting open his skin to clean his bones, then the pain of this remodeling was like dicing his body into a thousand pieces. This was definitely no exaggeration!


    Thankfully, Ling Tian spent most of the time in a state of unconsciousness. Even if he woke up, he would quickly fall unconscious again. If not, even with Ling Tian¡¯s nerves of steel, it would be impossible for him to endure such immense pain. In truth, it would probably be impossible for any living human to endure such immense pain. Even if Ling Tian was only conscious for a short moment, he had already felt a pain akin to descending down the eighteen levels of hell!


    How could the spiritual milk which was formed from the essence of heaven and earth be something ordinary? When the owner of the stone chamber found it, it was already nearing its maturation. Now, more than three thousand years had gone by and it meant that this spiritual milk had absorbed a full 13,000 years of spiritual energy from the heavens and the earth! Even if Ling Tian¡¯s martial arts were at a high level and his cultivation profound, just how many years had he been cultivating for? For this immense energy to not cause his body to explode on the spot, it was already the biggest fortune!


    In the face of such immense energy, even if the number one expert in the world Justice swallowed it, he would definitely be reduced to dust. Of course, with Justice¡¯s mystical medicinal skills, it was impossible for him to take such a huge risk like Ling Tian. He would definitely have a more appropriate and proper method to consume it. He might even be able to refine it into arge batch of spiritual elixirs and would definitely not waste it like Ling Tian! Ling Tian¡¯s cultivation was naturally iparable to Justice and he also did not have the medicinal skills of Justice. However, he had something that Justice did not have, and that was luck! Ling Tian had too many advantageous conditions that allowed him to escape from exploding into smithereens!


    First, Ling Tian had experienced the cleansing of walking through the Yellow Springs road. Being a character of two lifetimes, Ling Tian had truly seen through life and death and his soul of two lifetimes was far stronger than that of any other individual. Second, Ling Tian had consumed plenty of spiritual herbs in his life to raise his cultivation. He had consumed the Great Cyclic Pellet which was refined by countless heavenly treasures in the world and had also absorbed the essence of the Flood Dragon¡¯s inner pellet. These two divine treasures were also a type of spiritual qi from the heavens and earth and his body was said to be limatized to it.


    The most important point was that Ling Tian¡¯s meridians were once remodeled by the Heaven¡¯s Heart Jade, the two jade pieces that were personally crafted by Jun ZhanTian. How would Jun ZhanTian possibly do somethingpletely pointless? Ling Tian¡¯s meridians had already been expanded to the point they could endure the spiritual milk.


    Of course, Jun ZhanTian didn¡¯t think that the spiritual milk would only be found after 3000 years and he overlooked 3000 years of pure spiritual qi. Ling Tian would not be able to escape from the excess spiritual qi and his death should have been certain. However, Ling Tian was truly too lucky and he had coincidentally consumed another herb that had been alive for thousands of years, the King Solomon¡¯s seal.


    While the King Solomon¡¯s seal also had a potent medicinal effect, it was gentle in nature and was not like the violent spiritual milk. At the same time, it strengthened the already expanded meridians and made Ling Tian¡¯s meridians be more flexible, allowing his meridians to have the room from improvement above their limits. With this series of coincidences, Ling Tian was able to barely endure the frightening energy and gain a huge benefit!


    It can¡¯t be said that Ling Tian was kind of lucky, but it was more urate to say that he was lucky to the point his fate could be changed!


    Every single fortuitous encounter that he had was considered a heavenly blessing. Furthermore, it was only thebination of these factors that allowed him to barely digest the spiritual milk. However, Ling Tian was actually able to meet with all of these fortuitous encounters...


    The white fog on Ling Tian¡¯s body became thicker and thicker and the originally bloody smell from the impurities excreted from Ling Tian¡¯s body had disappeared. Instead, a sweet fragrance filled the room.


    In the cave, the white fog was dense to the point that you would not be able to see your five fingers if they were held in front of your face. Ling Tian¡¯s body was like a fog-producing machine and he continued to spew out an endless amount of fog. The pain on Ling Tian¡¯s face gradually faded away and the contorted expression on his face also eased up. However, he still did not wake up and remained silently asleep.


    If Justice was present, he would probably give Ling Tian a good beating. Such arge amount of ancient spiritual energy was wasted in such a manner by Ling Tian! If this spiritual energy was used in the right way, the benefits from it would be unimaginable!


    Time passed by slowly and the white fog surrounding Ling Tian¡¯s body stopped moving. It gathered around the surface of Ling Tian¡¯s skin and seemed to form a gigantic cocoon, glimmering brightly with a rose gold color...


    Ling Tian who was currently unconscious would naturally be unaware about this. At this moment, the Heavenly Wind Continent was already thrown intoplete chaos.


    Yu ManLou brought his forces to Heavenly Wind with absolute confidence in his victory. His only target was the Shui Family and to help his biggest rival, Ling Tian, create enmity with the thousand-year-old family, Water of Heavenly Wind. As long as he could destroy both Ling Tian and the Shui Family, the world would be within his grasp. Who would have thought that trouble would find him as soon as he departed from the boat? The frustration in his heart could be easily imagined.


    The Shui Family would naturally be filled with enmity towards the Yu Family. However, what was with the HuangFu and Song Families, being filled with enmity towards him without any reason?! This enraged Yu ManLou badly! In the depths of his heart, Yu ManLou felt that he didn¡¯t need to be afraid of the three families with the forces that he brought. However, this wasn¡¯t any ordinary time and his biggest enemy was Ling Tian with arge bet between them! How would Yu ManLou be willing to waste his strength at this moment?


    While the Yu Family certainly had the strength to wipe out the Song and HuangFu Families, he would definitely need to pay a huge price to do that. Together with the appointed battle with the Shui Family, almost all of the experts that he brought to Heavenly Wind would probably be wiped out with only a few remaining. While he would still be able to escape back to Heavenly Star, he would only have a few weaklings by his side. At that time, what would he use topete with Ling Tian? That wouldn¡¯t be considered a war but one-sided abuse!


    Thus, even if Yu ManLou didn¡¯t want to, he could only suppress the anger in his heart. He had to first assist the two families in finding out the truth.


    As for how he should unearth the truth, the method was extremely simple. As long as he could find the Sky Alliance, everything would be solved. As such, in the few days before the appointed battle with the Shui Family, the four familiesunched an operation targeted at the Sky Alliance. While the Shui and Yu Families did not send out their elites to save strength for the uing battle, the Song and HuangFu Families felt confident because of the support from both the Yu and Shui Families. They did not hold anything back and sent out all of their elites to sweep through the continent.


    After searching the continent for a few days, they were only able to capture a few little pawns and all the hall masters of the Sky Alliance seemed to have disappeared. They werepletely unable to capture even an expert of the Sky Alliance, not to mention the mysterious heads of the Sky Alliance.


    While the operation did not attain its desired effect, it created another effect, that of enraging the Sky Alliance. The Sky Alliance used the most bloody of methods to began their retaliation. Both the HuangFu and Song Families received a bloody gift of a human head! They were naturally heads from the hostages in the hands of the Sky Alliance. Both families received a head each but the Sky Alliance was able to send the heads without leaving behind the slightest trace. These heads not only brought pain and grief to the two families but also incited panic and chaos.


    However, this wasn¡¯t the end but only the beginning. Within a day, the businesses of the HuangFu and Song Families had suffered from a destructive blow. A couple of ck-robed burly men sprouted out from who knows where and destroyed all of these businesses that the upper echelons of the two families did not pay attention to. They first robbed the ce before setting the whole ce on fire and disappearing without a trace. When the two families arrived to investigate the matter afterward, they could not even find a single trace.


    If it was only a single shop or business, it would naturally be negligible. However, the problem was that every shop within a thousand miles was robbed and burned at almost the same time. With thousands of shops being destroyed, it naturally struck a huge blow to the two families.


    The Sky Alliance had only spared the shops in the Jade River City where the members of the two families were mostly gathered. Apart from Jade River City, not a single shop was spared!


    Facing this cruel oue, both the family heads were devastated. They also did not dare to arrogantly capture the members of the Sky Alliance and it could be said that they decided toe to apromise.


    All of these were within the expectations of the Shui Family Head, Shui ManKong. When they tried to deal with the Sky Alliance back then, they had suffered such retaliation as well but the situation back then was not as miserable as the situation now. Even with the Shui Family¡¯s thousand years of foundation, they would not dare to provoke the Sky Alliance. The HuangFu and Song Families thought too highly of their own strengths and thought that they could provoke the Sky Alliance with the backing of the Yu and Shui Families. As such, they would naturally have to pay the price for frustrating the Sky Alliance. Furthermore, Shui ManKong was certain that the matter had note to an end yet.


    Indeed!


    After a day of silence and when the two families were considering how they should contact the Sky Alliance to negotiate with them, the experts of both families in Jade River City met with trouble. Three elders of the HuangFu Family were assassinated and the Song Family also had three of their experts killed.


    Furthermore, all of this happened in Jade River City where they all thought nothing could go wrong! Not only was the arrogance of the two familiespletely extinguished, but it was also akin to a tight p to the faces of Yu ManLou and Shui ManKong. Both of them had agreed that the Sky Alliance would not dare to make a move in Jade River City. However, who would have thought that they would be greeted with six bloody corpses after they said those words?


    This was a tant provocation!


    When the tworgest family heads in the world were enraged, the originally arrogant HuangFu and Song Family Heads went silent from fear. The cruel methods of the Sky Alliance had truly scared the two families and the two families were no longer worried about whether or not their children and wives could return alive but whether or not their families would be wiped out!


    Shui ManKong wasn¡¯t too enraged as he was clear with the Sky Alliance¡¯s forceful methods. However, Yu ManLou was angered beyond reason. He was far too used to having everything go his way in Heavenly Star but everything had been going against him ever since he stepped onto Heavenly Wind. How could he not be mad?


    Of course, the HuangFu and Song Families no longer suspected Yu ManLou any further. With things developing to such an extent, as long as they weren¡¯t fools, they would be able to tell how ridiculous their original conjecture was. Not only did they offend the Yu Family for no reason, the danger that they felt from the Sky Alliance was also more and more severe.


    However, both HuangFu YanHan and Song TianQiao did not have the mood to think about the oue of offending the Yu Family at the moment. After all, that would only happen in the future and the Yu Family would not deal with them until after the battle or conquering the world. The party who they should be the most worried about was the Sky Alliance. They were the biggest danger that the two families were about to face.


    The past few days, the two of them could tell whether it was the Shui or Yu Family, the two families weren¡¯t interested in their affairs at all. While the two family heads appeared incensed and enraged, there was nothing more to their rage. As long as the Sky Alliance did not provoke their families, Shui ManKong and Yu ManLou would never take the initiative to touch the Sky Alliance. After all, both of them would never allow the other party to have the chance to take advantage of the situation. As such, the HuangFu and Song Families knew that it was impossible to hope for aid from the Yu or Shui Families.


    The two of them only wished that they could negotiate with the Sky Alliance at this moment! That¡¯s right, negotiate. The two of them had evene to a decision that as long as the conditions of the Sky Alliance weren¡¯t too much, they would just clench their teeth and ept them.


    Today, the sun was hung up in the sky without a single cloud in the surrounding hundred miles. However, both HuangFu YanHan and Song TianQiao felt a bleakness and chill in their hearts.


    It was only three days away from the appointed battle between the Shui and Yu Family. The two hidden sects in Heavenly Wind and Heavenly Star, Outside Heavens and Beyond Heavens, had also sent their representatives to Jade River City. The representatives were then received by the members of the Shui Family into the castle at the middle peak of Mount Vacant.


    The number one expert of the Shui Family, Shui WuBo had also finished his seclusion and walked out.


    Almost all the peak experts of both the continents were gathered here at this moment! Whenever two individuals crossed gazes, as long as they weren¡¯t from the same power, they would definitely be filled with battle intent. Even when they were facing the members of the two hidden sects, the members from the two families would also be eager to give them a try.


    The atmosphere in the ce became extremely nervous as the days passed. A hidden killing intent seemed to have risen and formed a bloody cloud above the castle of the Shui Family.


    Three dayster, the generational battle was about to begin. Apart from the representatives from the two hidden sects, there would be many who would end up in an eternal slumber.


    No one wanted to be the one to fall!


    HuangFu YanHan and Song TianQiao brought their experts and arrived with their thick skin. They were both worried that if they remained on the outside, their heads may end up being imed by someone without them knowing! They were truly too frightened!

 Chapter 646 - Banquet

    <h4>Chapter 646: Banquet</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    HuangFu YanHan and Song TianQiao were both extremely clear that while the Shui Family castle was filled with killing intent at every turn, it was the safest ce for them. At the very least, the members from the Sky Alliance would not dare to infiltrate this ce. Their number one priority now should be to protect their own lives.


    In the middle of the hall, a banquet wasid. Regardless of whether they were enemies, friends or the judges from both the hidden sects, not a single person was missing.


    After this meal, it would probably be impossible for these people to have the chance to dine together again! Among all of the people present, there would be a portion of them who would not have the chance to have another meal! This meal was considered a sacred feast for both the Yu and Shui Families. Regardless of whether they were enemies or friends, this was the final parting feast!


    Historically, this meal before the battle was also the final attempt of the two hidden sects to resolve the hatred between both the families from a thousand years ago. However, this meal did not have any effect and rivers of blood were still created! At that time, the sect heads of both the hidden sects let out a long sigh to the heavens, ¡°Who would have thought that the banquet organized by both our sects would be the final meal for so many experts?!¡±


    From then on, a rule was created. Before the final battle, the two families must gather together for a banquet! This banquet was the deration of war and also their final goodbye! After the banquet, regardless of life or death, both the families would have to live peacefully for the next sixty years! All of their grievances and enmity would be settled after the banquet!


    If the battlefield was in Heavenly Star, the Yu Family would naturally be the host. In Heavenly Wind, the Shui Family was naturally responsible! This had never changed for the past thousand years!


    However, the meal this time was a little different than before. In the past, no one apart from the two sects would participate in this feast but there were two additional individuals today. They were naturally the thick-skinned HuangFu YanHan and Song TianQiao. This was the first time a bystander was present during their banquet.


    All of their faces were solemn.


    Shui ManKong was seated on the master seat and beside him was the skinny number one expert in the family, Shui WuBo. Going down from there, the ones seated were the three cousins of Shui ManKong and finally, it was Shui QianRou. Below Shui QianRou were then the two hundred experts of the Shui Family taking part in the uing battle!


    Shui ManKong was seated down silently without any expression on his face. No one would be able to tell the chilliness hidden within his eyes when he looked at his three cousins and the two hundred participating Shui Family warriors.


    Currently, Shui ManKong¡¯s hatred towards them had actually exceeded his hatred towards the Yu Family! For the Yu Family to scheme and plot against him, it was only to be expected as their families were enemies! Even if he died in the hands of the Yu Family, Shui ManKong would not let out a singleint. As someone from the pugilistic world, it was only natural to die in the hands of his enemy! It was just like how a general would wish to give his life on a battlefield. However, for the members of his own family to plot and scheme against him with nefarious intentions, this was an unforgivable sin!


    On the opposite of Shui ManKong and in the master seat of the guest seat was Yu ManLou. Below him was Yu ManTang, Yu ManTian, and Yu BingYan. Following them were the 200 Yu Family white jade experts led by 16 elders of the Yu Family! Their faces were all extremely calm as though they were having an ordinary meal.


    In the midst of the silence, Shui WuBo¡¯s cold gaze suddenly looked towards Yu ManLou. Among all of his opponents, the only person who he considered as an equal was Yu ManLou. Yu ManLou who was originally seated calmly felt Shui WuBo¡¯s gaze and weed it with a smile. The moment the two of their gazes crossed, both of their bodies trembled imperceptibly.


    The way the others saw it, these two gazes of these two individuals only met by coincidence but waves were generated in Shui WuBo¡¯s heart! He naturally knew that he was the one who took the initiative in their exchange and Yu ManLou had only weed his gaze.


    Despite Shui WuBo taking the initiative and Yu ManLou being on the passive side end, the two of them were still evenly matched!


    The superior individual was immediately obvious!


    Yu ManLou¡¯s martial arts were actually a level higher than his! This was Shui WuBo¡¯s conclusion! This conclusion made Shui WuBo¡¯s heart turn heavy.


    Shui WuBo originally thought that with him around, no matter how powerful the Yu Family was, the victory of the number one expert should be firmly in their grasp. Who would have thought that Yu ManLou¡¯s martial arts were actually at such a level?!


    This made Shui WuBo puzzled. He had spent all of his attention and energy in cultivating and his current attainments in his martial arts were only natural. However, as the Family Head of the Yu Family, Yu ManLou should have been bogged down by all of his responsibilities. Just how then did he cultivate to such a level?


    With regards to the hidden exchange between these two individuals, there weren¡¯t many present who could tell. However, the eyes of those from Beyond Heavens and Outside Heavens glimmered slightly. Shui ManKong also frowned slightly and a few other experts from the Yu and Shui Family camps looked at each other with a knowing gaze.


    In a corner where no one was paying attention to, Shui QianRou and Yu BingYan looked at each other with a mischievous expression. Shui QianRou grinned slightly and Yu BingYan made a funny face. However, the expressions on both their faces quickly returned to normal.


    The servants of the Shui Family served up an endless amount of dishes. In the gigantic hall, apart from the footsteps of the servants and the sounds of the cutlery being ced on the table, no other sound could be heard. The atmosphere within the room was stifling to the extreme!


    ¡°It has been 120 years and we are gathered in this hall again. It is truly a joyous asion!¡± As the host of this ce, Shui ManKong naturally had to be the one to break the silence. The moment he spoke up, everyone¡¯s gaze looked over towards him, ¡°Allow me to first introduce our esteemed guests.¡±


    ¡°These four are the experts from Beyond Heavens, fortune teller Ye QingChen, refined schr Li ZhiFang, woodcutter Sun ChengLi, and chess fanatic Shen XiaoQiao.¡± With Shui ManKong¡¯s introduction, the four individuals smiled and bowed their heads slightly.


    ¡°These experts are...¡± Just when Shui ManKong was about to introduce the experts from Outside Heavens, a cold voice sounded, ¡°Is the legendary number one expert in the world, Justice, not present?¡±


    The moment these words were spoken, the expressions of all eight experts changed!


    The one who spoke was Shui WuBo. He was truly a crazy martial arts fanatic who waspletely immersed in martial arts. He did not know what it meant to have manners and only he would feel a tinge of delight when saying such words in this setting! He interrupted the words of Shui ManKong, and this was arge taboo in any aristocratic family.


    Furthermore, the meaning behind his question also implied that he only had Justice in his eyes and did not ce the others in Beyond Heavens within his sights! This was a great humiliation to Ye QingChen and the others!


    Furthermore, there was another severe consequence! That was Outside Heavens! Just when Shui ManKong had finished his introduction of the experts from Beyond Heavens and was about to introduce those from Outside Heavens, he was interrupted! This meant that this number one expert of the Shui Family no longer bothered about the existence of Outside Heavens and did not ce them in his sights at all! This was akin to tantly disregarding those from Outside Heavens and it was utter humiliation!


    However, Shui WuBo did not have the intention ofmitting the above three transgressions. He did not have the intention to humiliate his family head, look down on Ye QingChen and the others or disregard Outside Heavens. He was only extremely interested and filled with respect towards the number one expert in the world, Justice. When he noticed that his Family Head did not introduce Justice¡¯s name, he naturally could not help but ask about Justice. But in the ears of others, this simple question of his seemed sufficient to stir up a bloody battle!


    With Shui WuBo¡¯s status, Shui ManKong couldn¡¯t possibly openly give an exnation for Shui WuBo and say that Shui WuBo didn¡¯t know how to speak appropriately in such circumstances. Shui WuBo would also not bother giving any form of an exnation and thus caused the huge trouble that came with those words!


    Feeling the eight unfriendly gazes filled with anger being fixed on him, Shui WuBo let out a grunt and red back at them without backing down! You guys actually dare to provoke me?! Are you guys sick in the mind to provoke me at such a time? Do you think that I, Shui WuBo, will be afraid of you?!


    Ye QingChen nced at Shui WuBo before signaling to hispanions to calm down. With his experience, he naturally understood that this wasn¡¯t the time to incite trouble. His threepanions let out an unsatisfied grunt and sat down.


    Even if Ye QingChen did not want to blow things up, it didn¡¯t mean that the others wouldn¡¯t.


    An Outside Heavens elder with a hooked nose like an eagle¡¯s beak said with an unfriendly and chilly tone, ¡°I wonder what Elder Shui WuBo mean by those words?¡± Shui WuBo¡¯s disregard of their Outside Heavens had enraged him!


    In the past thousand years, regardless of how hardworking they were, their Outside Heavens would always be suppressed by Beyond Heavens. During their generation, there was finally the chance to turn things around and there were a few outstanding disciples in their sect. Outside Heavens originally thought that they could finally make aeback but someone like Justice had actually appeared in Beyond Heavens, suppressing them even more miserably. They were originally extremely depressed by this matter and in this banquet where both their sects had an equal status, Shui WuBo had actually interrupted the introduction for their sect. Furthermore, Shui WuBo had interrupted their introduction just so he could ask about Justice. How could they hold back their rage?!


    Shui WuBo was taking things too far!


    Shui WuBo nced at the elder coldly and replied expressionlessly, ¡°I mean whatever you think I mean!¡±


    Boom!


    The eagle-nosed elder was thoroughly enraged! He stood up and hollered, ¡°SHUI WUBO! You dare to humiliate my sect?! This old man will be lifelong enemies with you!¡±


    Shui WuBo raised his head and looked at that elder with a hint of doubt in his eyes. Since when did I humiliate his sect? What an unreasonable fellow! Shui WuBo would naturally not be courteous in response and would not bother seeking an exnation, ¡°Be lifelong enemies with me? Do you think you are worthy?! With your strength, do you really think you have the right to challenge me?!¡±


    The eagle-nosed elder was angered to the point his body began trembling and his tone changed, ¡°How preposterous...¡±


    Shui WuBo disregarded that elder entirely and picked his ss up to take a sip of wine. Before the head of the family and head of this banquet had even offered a toast, Shui WuBo had already begun drinking on his own. This was obviously another extremely rude action.


    Yu ManLou watched Shui WuBo from the side and he let out a chuckle, ¡°Elder, brother Shui did not have the intention to disregard you but he just does not understand all of these formalities. Brother Shui WuBo is probably an individual who only has his sights on the peak of martial arts and doesn¡¯t care about anything else. When such a person heard that the number one expert in the world, Justice, wasn¡¯t present, he naturally had to ask. I can assure you that brother Shui did not have any other intentions.¡±


    The members of the Shui Family did not speak up to help exin things for Shui WuBo, but Yu ManLou who was their lifelong enemy had actually taken the initiative to do so. This matter was definitelyced with strangeness.


    Shui WuBo¡¯s eyes lit up and a smile could be seen on his lips, ¡°Well said! Let me offer you a toast!¡± He then lifted up his wine ss and offered Yu ManLou a toast from afar.


    Yu ManLou chuckled and held up his wine ss in response.


    These two individuals did not bother waiting for Shui ManKong to announce the beginning of the banquet. Shui WuBo did it unintentionally but Yu ManLou did so intentionally.


    He originally had intended to watch the tigers battle from the side but the trace of anger that shed past Shui ManKong¡¯s eyes reminded Yu ManLou about the rumors of an internal conflict within the Shui Family. An idea immediately shed in his mind and he stood up to speak for Shui WuBo. If he did not help Shui WuBo to give an exnation, Shui ManKong would not be so angry. Currently, Yu ManLou was certain that he had created a rift between the Shui Family number one expert and the family head. Regardless of the oue of the uing battle, this rift wouldn¡¯t disappear! If they were to fight because of this and break out in a huge internal battle, drawing their swords and killing each other, that would naturally be the best...


    The eagle-nosed elder looked at Shui WuBo with rage still burning in his eyes. A long whileter, he sat down heavily onto his seat after the persuasion of the other two Outside Heavens experts. Right at that moment, a chilly aura suddenly burst forth from the entrance of the hall. Yu ManLou, Shui WuBo, and Shui ManKong¡¯s expression changed immediately and their sharp gaze was fixed on the door as though they were facing a powerful enemy!


    Those who noticed this sudden action of the three also looked towards the door.


    A clear voice carrying with it the chilliness of the winds of hell then drifted in, ¡°The defenses of the Shui Family truly live up to their reputation. I am truly filled with awe. I am here today to ask if Family Head HuangFu YanHan and Family Head Song TianQiao are here.¡±


    Shui WuBo hollered in a chilly tone, ¡°Who are you?¡± A powerful battle intent emanated together with his voice. He could feel that the martial arts of the person who had just arrived were no lower than his own. Since when did the Heavenly Wind Continent have such an expert? To think that he was unaware of them!


    A short while after Shui WuBo¡¯s aura was sent out, the other party retaliated with his own aura, and killing intent enveloped the entire hall! Everyone in the hall felt their bodies turning cold!


    Battle intent was battle intent and it was different from killing intent!


    While Shui WuBo was the number one expert in the Shui Family and had a thick battle intent, he had not killed many in his life! Such a dense killing intent was one that could only be condensed with an endless amount of killing. Such a killing intent treated human life like dirt! Even if Shui WuBo¡¯s martial arts were ten times more aplished, he would never be able to possess such a killing intent!


    The matter which was unfolding before their eyes was truly a strange one!


    Almost all of the experts in the world were gathered in this hall today and someone actually dared to provoke them under such circumstances! Everyone immediately felt as though they were in a dream. Just who was so bold? Could this person be Justice from Beyond Heavens? However, even if Justice knew how to change his appearance, wasn¡¯t the appearance of the person before them too young? He didn¡¯t look much older than a teenager!


    In truth, the age of this outrageously bold boy was no different from a teenager!


    Shui WuBo snorted and he shot out towards the door. A brilliant splendor could be seen in mid-air and his sword was unsheathed. His sword charged forward with an unstoppable might!


    Underestimating the enemy was something that would happen to anyone else in the room today except for Shui WuBo. He was a martial arts fanatic who would not think about anything other than martial arts. Even when facing an ordinary civilian, he would never underestimate the enemy and would go all out!


    While the sword strike of his looked extremely simple, it contained all of his strength! His sword charged forward with unstoppable momentum. Regardless of whether or not the iing individual had good or bad intentions, this was no longer important. This sword strike of his would not be retracted! He would kill a deity if a deity was here and kill Buddha if Buddha was present!


    If it was anyone else, he would probably suffer under Shui WuBo¡¯s all-out attack and might even pay the price of his life. After all, there were far too few who would unleash their strongest attack at the start of the battle. This was also the thought of everyone in the hall.


    However, they were all disappointed together.


    The opponent that Shui WuBo was facing today, the person who was here to create trouble, was also an individual who would never look down on his opponent. He would always have his guard up and have his skills ready to unleash at any moment. Even if he killed a chicken or chopped wood, he would use his sword and swordy to aplish the task at the fastest possible speed!


    The sword had already be a part of this individual and his very instinct! Speed was the thing that he had chased after all his life!


    The members of the Yu Family and two hidden sects did not make a single move because of their status and the fact that they were guests. Song TianQiao and HuangFu YanHan did not even dare to make a move. Being in the Shui Family, it would never be their turn to take action! Even if they had the heart to, they did not have the right or strength!


    Sword light could be seen shing around them and after a series of collisions, two grunts were heard at the same time. One was a grunt of frustration and the other was taking in a deep breath. Shui WuBo then performed a backflip andnded back in front of his seat.


    Everything had happened too quickly and it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that it all took ce in the blink of an eye. An individual weak in martial prowess would not even be able to notice anything. However, for all those present in the hall today, which one of them wasn¡¯t a martial arts expert?! For this unknown expert to evenly match the number one expert in the Shui Family, this was the best way to prove his status!


    However, things were far from over...


    A loud bang sounded and the door of the hall together with the two walls by the side of the door copsed outwards. With a loud cloud of dust in the air, a ck-masked man stood at the entrance of the door. His cold gaze swept past everyone in the hall quickly. It paused for a short while on Yu ManLou before quickly returning back to HuangFu YanHan and Song TianQiao.

 Chapter 647 - Uninvited Guest

    <h4>Chapter 647: Uninvited Guest</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    As foring here today, Ling Jian had already anticipated this for a long time. When he had first heard about the Yin Yang Banquet, he had already made up his mind to attend. Now that his cultivation and martial skills had recently broken through, his confidence was through the roof.


    How good a chance was this? Literally every single top expert in the two continents woulde and line up during this banquet! If he managed to show his influence and strength on this stage, then in the future, who would dare to speak a single word regarding the matters of the Sky Alliance? This sort of intangible pressure was the greatest asset of a martial artist!


    This was especially so given that they came with a brazen objective, which was to find the HuangFu and Song Family heads. Yes, they had quite a few important matters to discuss with them. That way, they would have sufficient cause to send out their troops and do things more in line with his methods. There was nothing better than that!


    In regards to Ling Jian¡¯s n, Ling One as well as the other brains of the team were rendered speechless. All of them had their intestines twisted in anxiety. The young noble did mention that when things reached a certain point, they would then look for the two family heads to negotiate and that they were not going to destroy both families this time. However, he did not give a definite timing as to when the ¡®certain point¡¯ was going to be. And neither did he mention that they would have to go to the Shui Family to find them!


    We just needed to look for HuangFu YanHan and Song TianQiao, so why do you have to take the bother to go for the Yin Yang Banquet hosted by the Shui Family and HuangFu Family?! That¡¯s a g*ddamned ho¡¯s nest! You¡¯re taking too much of a risk, and it outweighs any potential benefits!


    But with Ling Tian not around the base, and furthermore disappearing to the point he waspletely unreachable, they couldn¡¯t ask for instructions even if they wanted to! Furthermore, if the young noble was absent, then the next-in-line formand would be Jian¡¯ge! Ling Jian¡¯s eyes lit up at this, and he decided that he was going to use the excuse of this being the most optimal scenario during that point in time. So long as he insisted it was the best method, who would dare argue?!


    If we were to survey the Ling Familyprehensively as a whole, Ling Tian, Ling Chen, and Li Xue were the only ones that Ling Jian viewed as a taboo. Thest one was someone whom he recognized in his heart, yet was unwilling to say it out loud. However, since they were not present, then it was akin to when the cat¡¯s away the mice will y! The Sky Alliance¡¯s helm thus became a dictatorship under Ling Jian!


    Therefore, Ling Jian jubntly passed on the decision to proceed with his n. There was no choice at all, as those who objected were all viciously beaten up. Those that were not convinced were also beaten till they were thoroughly convinced. This is what Ling Jian called convincing with reason. Then he passed down this threat: If the young noble returned and asked, they all had to say that this matter was discussed and arranged by all of them, with all of them agreeing to it. He as the senior tried to dissuade them, but because they were all so adamant, he had no choice but to also reluctantly follow, so as to protect them if danger befell them... If anyone happened to say something else other than the script above, then Ling Jian would thrash them!


    Ling One¡¯s , as well as Ling Neen¡¯s duo, had to keep quiet out of fear. The trio of Ling One, Two, and Four were well known for being hard-headed inside the Sky Alliance, but in front of Ling Jian, they were akin to pliable y. As for Neen and Twenty, nothing more needed to be said. They could only whisper to themselves, ¡°Why did this Jian¡¯ge suddenly change to be such a ferocious beast only after a few days of not seeing him? Just thatstmand of his, if they were to tell others about it, no one would believe it! And to think he said he was experienced and knowledgeable? If young noble were to catch wind of this, his head would have a row of swollen bumps!¡±


    As such, Ling Jian was able to gantly strut into the ce, and because all the experts in the Shui Family were gathered in the banquet, there was no one that could spot Ling Jian and group as they walked in. Furthermore, Ling Jian even exchanged a few blows with the number one expert of the Shui Family, Shui WuPo, and in two palm strikes, managed to stand arrogantly at the entrance of the Yin Yang Banquet...


    ¡°Great martial skills! May I know your esteemed name?¡± Shui WuPo¡¯s face turned warm as he praised, looking at Ling Jian. This bloke was not some easy fish, to be able to hit back and forth together with him and not be at a disadvantage. His sword draw was unbelievably quick, his moves crafty, and his movements ghostly. It was on a level he had rarely seen in his entire life! This greatly interested this martial fanatic, or else, given his status, how would he be so polite towards someone who did not possess any qualifications?


    ¡°This subordinate is only a nameless pawn belonging to the Sky Alliance. Under the orders from the three leaders, I¡¯vee over bearing a verbal message for the family heads of the HuangFu and Shui Families.¡± Ling Jian stood unafraid and upright, speaking in a deep voice, ¡°May I know as to whether the two family heads havee to a decision?¡±


    Among the audience, everyone¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of anger! This was simply arrogance to the point of not putting anyone in his eyes! Strangely, the exception was the Shui Grand Elder, whom eyes shed a hint of admiration. A person with ability should have such an imposing manner! This old man gives you a thumbs up!


    Both Yu BingYan and Shui QianRou had an odd expression and thought, Isn¡¯t that Ling Jian?! The twodies did not just spend a day or two in thepany of Ling Jian, and just by looking at the figure and tone they were able to easily tell that it was him. On the Yu Family¡¯s side, Yu ManTian twisted his neck from side to side, snorted as he rolled his eyes while looking up, following which he lowered his head and spat on the ground. He scolded, ¡°Dammit, this exceeds all logic!¡± Other than thedies, he was another one who could tell Ling Jian apart immediately.


    Yu ManLou sized up this ck-robed masked person in front of him, unknowingly feeling a sense of familiarity! He suddenly recalled that night when the Yu Family had been infiltrated, as well as that peerless martial expert, the pavilion head of the First Pavilion. Be it figure or actions, they all somewhat resembled the pavilion head. It was just that their cultivation realms were too far apart. Even if the previous person had advanced in their cultivation, it did not seem too likely, because the disparity in strength was just too wide...


    As for Yu ManTian who was close to Ling Jian, he naturally could tell that this little bastard was the brat he appreciated the most. This was the reason behind his anger and agitation. What bullsh*t is this? That kid was originally not even a match for me, but look at him now, even this daddy here can¡¯t even serve as his opponent! Now long had it been? To improve at such speed, was there still justice in this world?!!


    Of course, when Yu ManTian¡¯s words fell into the ears of others, it had a different connotation, which was: Even with 600-700 experts here, you still dare toe and cause trouble. Was there any reason left in this world?!


    The four from Beyond Heavens exchanged a nce, before surreptitiously smiling at each other before retaking their seats. They obviously recognized the number one expert under Ling Tian. How could they forget his cruel and vomit-inducing methods of killing? However, the four of them would, of course, choose not to reveal anything. Ever since Justice passed on the Heaven Splitter to Ling Tian, the Beyond Heavens Sect had already been roped inside Ling Tian¡¯s camp. Naturally, the members would not attempt to make things difficult for Ling Tian andpany, revealing his ssified information.


    To speak the truth, the entire Beyond Heavens Sect was also feeling a little heartache. That was the Heaven Splitter! The identity of the Master of all Under Heavens! To pass on such a tag to Ling Tian, and for him to actually have an expression as though he had been at a disadvantage, caused a few elders in Beyond Heavens to almost vomit blood when they heard about it...


    Another infuriating matter that made everyone want to kill Ling Tian was that instead of using the Heaven Splitter to reap lives, he actually used it to cut stones apart... This was the Heaven Splitter, mind you!!


    As such, the Beyond Heavens people had a gut full of anger towards Ling Tian! Of course, Ye QingChen¡¯s temper was a little lesspared to the rest. This was because he had received plenty of benefits from Ling Tian, and he had dined and feasted to his heart¡¯s content countless times at Ling Tian¡¯s ce, even having takeaways!


    Ling Jian¡¯s words had barely left his mouth, and even HuangFu YanHan and Song TianQiao did not have the chance to speak before a hawk-nosed elder from the Above Heavens side stood up furiously andmbasted, ¡°Egoistical brat! Who do you think you are, toe into this ce to cause trouble! Are you looking for death?!¡±


    Ling Jian insteadughed mirthlessly, his eyes like two unsheathed sharp swords as they stabbed straight onto the elder¡¯s face. A momentter, he sighed before shaking his head and saying, ¡°Old brat, your standard is too trashy, this daddy here isn¡¯t interested.¡±


    The hawk-nosed elder felt like vomiting a mouth of blood and fainting on the spot! He could only point a finger and star at Ling Jian with bloodshot eyes, ¡°Youyouyou...¡±


    Ling Jian coldly snorted as he stared at HuangFu YanHan and Song TianQiao, drawling, ¡°My three heads said that they were not very happy with your performance thus far. They will only give you another day to decide whether you want to ally with the Sky Alliance, or to break the ice and disappear! You two had better make your decision on what path to take soon!¡± His tone was no longer that of negotiation, but rather more of a superior ordering a subordinate. He even ignored the hawk-nosed elder that was off to the side!


    Ling Jian was only a single person, yet he held his ground, full of confidence as his eyes swept around the room, not evening putting these 600 experts present in his eyes! In the eyes of bystanders, it was as though Ling Jian had behind him the support of over a thousand troops and soldiers, as well as a monstrous influence backing him!


    The elders from the Yu Family let out cold snorts, about to rush forth, but with a signal from Yu ManLou, they immediately snapped out of their fury, sitting back down. The ck-robed man had trespassed into the Shui Family¡¯s courtyard this time, and furthermore was only looking for trouble with the Song and HuangFu Families. The more they fought, the better it would be for the Yu Family! Naturally, Yu ManLou would not allow his own people to stand up for the two families.


    Shui ManKong¡¯s expression darkened, as he coldly spoke, ¡°You¡¯re from the Sky Alliance?!¡±


    Ling Jian¡¯s ck robes fluttered as though dissolving the aura of Shui ManKong¡¯s anger, as he coldly retorted, ¡°You¡¯re the Shui Family Head, Shui ManKong?¡±


    ¡°What guts!¡±


    ¡°Audacious!¡±


    The various members of the Shui Family immediately showed their discontent.


    Shui ManKong waved his hand, a look of deep contemtion on his face as he spoke, ¡°With your current level of martial arts, how could you merely be a nameless pawn? Could it be that inside the Sky Alliance, you¡¯re actually not one of the heads?!¡± Shui ManKong had begun to put up his guard. From his tone, one could immediately infer that this person was indeed here on orders! This mysterious person had skills that were no less than the Shui Family¡¯s number one expert Shui WuPo, but with such unrivaled skills, he was merely an underling! If that was the case, then to what extent had the abilities of the three heads reached? The more he thought about it, the more he realized that he was drenched in cold sweat! Shui ManKong¡¯s voice could not help but carry a few more hints of politeness.


    Ling Jian only smiled coldly in response, ¡°I have fulfilled my orders, so this subordinate will first bid farewell!¡± Shui ManKong was, in the end, Shui QianRou¡¯s father, and with her already being recognized as a partner of Ling Tian, Shui ManKong could be said to be Ling Tian¡¯s father-inw. As such, even with Ling Jian¡¯s natural arrogance, he did not dare to disrespect him. Thus, he did not unt his words of ¡®Your father¡¯ here and there!


    Ling Jian swept his ck robes to the side, preparing to leave. In actual fact, he was extremely disappointed. During the confrontation, he could already see that while there were experts aplenty, no one really wished to take action. This might be the Shui Family¡¯s territory, but in the hearts of the two families, the uing battle between themselves was more importantpared to himself!


    The remainder aside, the Beyond Heavens Sect would definitely not make a move. Whether the Above Heavens Sect made a move or stayed put did not matter, as Ling Jian saw with a nce that none of them was his match at all! Even if the three of them were to go against him, he could take them together. There would be no meaning in such a battle! If so, then what was the point in him staying?


    Anyways, since his main objective was already met. That was utter deterrence! After this matter was over, even if the Shui Family wished to oppose the Sky Alliance, they would still have to weigh the benefits properly! For someone like Ling Jian, who was able to go head on with Shui WuPo without any disadvantage, could be said to be as rare as phoenix feathers and qilin horns. In fact, their numbers probably could not even add up to five fingers on a hand! These were people that could not and should not be provoked!


    ¡°Wait!¡± Shui WuPo suddenly shot out, ¡°It won¡¯t be toote to leave after fighting once with me!¡± His eyes were filled with the excitement of meeting an equal!


    ¡°Sou!¡± Ling Jian¡¯s rising body suddenly shot back down, floating slightly above the ground. With his body inclined forward, he drew out his sword and cut down. Shui WuPo retaliated by stabbing out, and as both swords neared, Shui WuPo¡¯s sword seemed to split into three and then another three, forming nine exquisite sword blossoms as they intersected each other, surrounding Ling Jianpletely!


    ¡°Good move!¡± Ling Jian shouted out, before violently waving the ck iron sword in his hand. With a loud hum, a resplendent white ray of light lit up before everyone¡¯s eyes. This was actually sword energy that had been fully materialized, turning into something akin to a wall in midair!


    The nine sword blossoms from Shui WuPo¡¯s sword pierced the wall of sword light, urged on with the full strength of his cultivation!


    A loud explosion was heard before the sound akin to tinkling ss rang out. The white wall of sword light had shattered like a huge piece of ss, but yet there was nothing physical on the floor.


    The ck-robed man originally standing at the door had already disappeared. Shui WuPo¡¯s sword had already been sheathed, and he was standing at the doorstep, with a crestfallen expression.


    ¡°Grand Elder, how are you?¡±


    Shui WuPo¡¯s eyes were fixed on a certain direction outside the room, and his expression fluctuated irregrly, before he suddenly shouted loudly, ¡°After the generational battles, I wish to fight properly with you! Do you agree?!¡±


    From afar floated a cold and monotonous voice, ¡°If you¡¯re still alive three dayster, it won¡¯t be toote to make an appointment. Better change your sword first, though.¡±


    Shui WuPo snorted in reply before turning to walk back to his ce. However, a ttering sound suddenly rang out from his sword sheath, causing his face to change greatly. His hand immediately darted to the sword hilt and tugged it out, only to see that the sword hilt was all that was left of his sword!


    His sword sheath slipped out of his hand and dropped on the floor. With a series of tinkling sounds, more than ten pieces of broken sword shards scattered all over the floor. Under the re of the lights, it resembled the stars in a night sky, shining like a pair of bright eyes.


    Everyone instantly gasped in shock. At the exact point when they crossed swords, the opponent actually managed to shatter Shui WuPo¡¯s sword into bits! No wonder he would say, ¡°Better change your sword first, though!¡± As it turned out, the sword in that ck-robed man¡¯s hand was actually a rarely seen peerless weapon!


    Everyone was aware that Shui WuPo had always stuck to using the most ordinary steel sword, because based on his own words, so long as his martial arts reached an extreme, even a flying petal or a floating leaf could all turn into peerless instruments of ughter! However, today¡¯s episode totally changed the mindset of Shui WuPo at this moment.


    Looking at the strewn shards of his sword on the ground, Shui WuPo suddenly burst intoughter. Heughed long and hard, and waved his hand, causing all the shards to vanish. He returned back to his seat and calmly sat down, with a neutral expression, as though nothing had ever happened.


    HuangFu YanHan and Song TianQiao¡¯s expressions looked like sh*t. The duo never thought that even after reaching the most restricted area in the Shui Family, the Sky Alliance would still dare toe looking for them. Furthermore, they even chose toe knocking in such a brazen and arrogant manner, before easily leaving unimpeded!


    If that was the case, then even though thend below the heavens was vast, where would be a safe ce for them to hide? There was nowhere! Could it be that they had to watch their hundred-odd years of foundations destroyed in their very own hands?!


    If they did not wish to be vanquished, then could it be that they had to surrender? Forever living as subordinates under someone, to be ordered around like mules?


    HuangFu YanHan and Song TianQiao nced at each other, seeing the bitterness in each other¡¯s eyes. That was the bitter sensation of impending doom, but unable to do anything to prevent it!


    Yu ManLou, on the other hand, had a contemtive expression on his face. Could it be that his conjecture was wrong? This person might not be the First Pavilion Head, but their martial arts obviously looked like they were from the same sect. This point was undeniable. Following this conjecture, could it be then that the First Pavilion actually did not belong to Ling Tian? And was actually the asset of the Sky Alliance? He himself had long heard of the fame of the Sky Alliance, but all along he simply treated them as an upstart. However, it seemed now that this bunch of upstarts actually possessed enough influence to change the ying field in the Heavenly Wind Continent! Actually, the strength the Sky Alliance now possessed could be said to be above that of the Shui Family with a millennium of umtion. If they were tobine with the mysterious First Pavilion...


    Could it be that in this great showdown of vying for supremacy, he had to add the Sky Alliance as another one of his opponents?


    The more he thought along this line, the more Yu ManLou started to panic and be filled with anxiety. As for whatever was mentioned in the meeting after, he basically did not pay the least bit of attention, and it was only after he realized that everyone was staring at him did he realize that the banquet had already begun.


    What followed next was the opponents who were supposed to face each other woulde up and offer a toast to each other. This wine was termed as the Dissolving Grudges Wine, and after toasting and downing this cup, no matter who died in whose hands, there would be no grudges nor hatred. Life and death would bepletely based on your own capabilities, as well as fate.


    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, two simrly heaven toppling beauties both cradled their wine cups as they stood up. Their eyes locked, and they stated their intentions at the same time, lifting their heads to down the cup in one go.


    Shui ManKong¡¯s eyes twinkled as he smiled, ¡°Brother Yu, is that your niece BingYan? Indeed a beauty, an outstanding one among her peers too!¡± Shui ManKong had long found out that his daughter¡¯s opponent this time, the little princess of the Yu Family, was actually a cripple that could not learn martial arts. However, sweeping a nce at her showed that thedy was actually full of spirit, and even possessed a demeanor simr to that of a first-rate expert. Just how was this supposed to be a cripple? Even if one started to practice martial arts since they were young, it was still a momentous task to reach such a level! She waspletely not inferior to even his daughter, Shui QianRou, whom he was proudest of!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is my humble niece Yu BingYan. BingYan, why are you still not greeting Uncle Shui?¡± Yu ManLou naturally knew what was going on in Shui ManKong¡¯s mind, but he was not worried at all. He even cast a look of disdain towards Shui MaKong as he thought, ¡®My niece came this time to give her life away, what are you so afraid of?!¡¯ However, how could Yu ManLou have foreseen that concern breeds confusion? Shui ManKong actually intended to send his daughter back to Heavenly Star after the battles this time, for her to stay and live together with Ling Tian. How could he allow his daughter to be in such danger?!

 Chapter 648 - Third Master Battles

    <h4>Chapter 648: Third Master Battles</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Yu ManLou had already taken a look at Yu BingYan¡¯s condition. While Yu BingYan¡¯s condition had taken a turn for the better and she had even cultivated some inner qi, she was still a distance away from Shui QianRou from the Shui Family. There wasn¡¯t a need for Yu ManLou to resort to any underhanded means and Yu BingYan would definitely perish in the uing battle!


    Shui ManKong looked at Yu BingYan with an investigative look before praising, ¡°This niece is indeed a gentle and tender individual. I heard that you suffered from a huge sickness since you were young. Looking at you today, you should have recovered from your illnesspletely. What a blessed event.¡±


    Yu BingYan¡¯s face reddened and she replied respectfully, ¡°BingYan was lucky and Senior Justice from Beyond Heavens cured me.¡±


    Shui ManKong burst out with a heartyugh and said, ¡°I see! It seems like you are truly a fortunate individual.¡±


    Yu BingYan bowed slightly and replied, ¡°Uncle is too kind.¡±


    After which, Shui ManKong stopped his conversation with Yu BingYan. He could already tell that while thisdy in front of him wasn¡¯t weak, she definitely wasn¡¯t a match for his daughter. If that¡¯s the case, regardless of whether or not her illness was genuine or feigned, the only important thing would be for his daughter to emerge victorious and keep her life.


    Yu BingYan¡¯s words immediately drew the attention of Ye QingChen and the others from Beyond Heavens. They knew that Yu BingYan¡¯s Divine ck Negative Meridians was an incurable illness, and even if Justice was able to cure her it was impossible to transform her into a martial arts expert within such a short period of time! However, Yu BingYan was obviously cured and she had even pushed all the responsibility to Justice. How could the four of them not be filled with doubts at the moment?


    ¡°Oh? I heard that little princess¡¯ illness was the extremely rare Divine ck Negative Meridians and you have the pure Yin element body. The Divine ck Negative Meridians should be an incurable illness. Could it be that Justice truly has the capability to reverse Yin and Yang and go against the heavens? I am truly in disbelief.¡± An entric voice sounded from the number three figure in the Shui Family, Shui ManCheng.


    His son died a miserable death and he was filled with extreme grief. He originally wished for Shui QianHuan and Shui QianRou to die in the generational battle for his anger to be quelled. However, he never expected that Shui QianHuan would be saved by Justice and Shui QianRou¡¯s opponent was obviously weaker than her. This meant that both of Shui ManKong¡¯s children would definitely survive the battle. This was something uneptable to Shui ManCheng!


    Shui ManCheng¡¯s heart was filled with darkness. If he lost his descendants, Shui ManKong must also lose all of his descendants! Why should his son be the only one to perish while the children to others could be allowed to be alive and kicking?!


    Shui ManCheng¡¯s words immediately incited fury from both families. Shui ManKong was reminded of how his own son was killed by Shui QianHuan and hearing that Shui ManCheng actually wanted the death of his daughter, he was consumed with rage and had the urge to strangle Shui ManCheng to death at the next instant!


    Before Shui ManKong could say a thing, Yu ManTian had already jumped out of his seat. Yu ManTian¡¯s opponent this time was Shui ManCheng and he looked at Shui ManCheng with disdain, ¡°Shui ManCheng, what kind of thing can you be considered to be? Do you have the rights to say anything here? How is it any of your business that my niece¡¯s illness was cured? Darn b*st*rd, is your skin being itchy and seeking a beating? Comeee, let this Third Master fulfill your wishes!¡±


    The moment Yu ManTian opened his mouth, expletives flew out without restraint and Shui ManCheng was angered to the point his face flushed red, ¡°Yu ManTian! You actually have the cheek to call yourself the Third Master of the Yu Family with that upbringing of yours? You darn b*st*rd! You are no different from a hooligan on the streets! Who is the darn a**hole who didn¡¯t know how to pull his pants up and had you as a child? What has my question has got to do with a b*st*rd like you? For your Yu Family to be a sore loser and be as despicable to find someone to pose as Yu BingYan, you still don¡¯t dare to let me ask a few simple questions? Are you feeling guilty from your misdeeds?¡±


    Yu ManTian raised his legs and the table in front of him flew towards Shui ManCheng. His muscles all flexed up and the chest area of his shirt ripped open, revealing his thick ck chest hair. Charging forward at Shui ManCheng, he roared, ¡°F**k you sixth uncle Shui ManCheng, you dare to curse this Third Master? Your Shui Family are the b*st*rds who are the sore losers! A**holes with the guilty conscience! I f**k your &#($*#@....¡±


    As the endless profanities were being spewed out, the two of them looked as though they were about to break out in a fight. Their eyes werepletely red as they stared at each other as though there was a sea of enmity between them. Anyone who saw their current appearances would not believe that this was the first time that they had seen each other and would definitely think that there was a life or death enmity between them...


    The Shui Family¡¯s banquet had already turned into a shouting contest between them! These two third masters were both filled with profanities and were even more rascally than the hooligans in the street!


    Yu ManTian had been holding in his anger for a full month already. Ever since Yu ManLou insisted on sending Yu BingYan to her death, Yu ManTian was angered to the point that he was about to explode. He was the matchmaker for the marriage between the Yu and Ling Families and he was extremely fond of both Yu BingYan and Ling Tian. With Yu ManLou¡¯s decision, Yu ManTian felt as though he did not have the face to see the world any longer!


    Thesest few days, he would always re at Yu ManLou provocatively whenever he saw Yu ManLou. Yu ManLou naturally wouldn¡¯t go down to his level and thus he had a belly full of unvented anger. The innocent victims of his anger would naturally be the warriors of the Yu Family who came with him to Heavenly Wind. Anyone who saw him would not have a good time and all of the Yu Family warriors avoided him as though he was the gue.


    Even the First Elder of the Yu Family, Yu ChongXiao, who exited his seclusion for this trip was also given a good scolding by Yu ManTian. At the very end of the journey, even Yu BingYan¡¯s father, Yu ManTang could not escape from Yu ManTian and was being cursed for selling his daughter for glory.


    Now that Shui ManCheng began doubting Yu BingYan¡¯s identity and even cursed the Yu Family for being sore losers, Yu ManTian was like a pack of firecrackers that had been ignited. He finally had the chance to vent his anger and thus the result was this shouting contest...


    Shui ManCheng¡¯s only son had just passed away and he was already in grief. He would vent his anger on whoever he saw. Now that he met Yu ManTian, it was like dry wood meeting with fire. He was instantly ignited and charged at Yu ManTian without any hesitation.


    Seeing the two Third Masters about to break out into a fight before the generational battle even began, everyone present was dumbfounded. The moment these two lunatics broke out into a fight, it would probably be impossible to break the fight up without one of them falling.


    Yu ManLou and Shui ManKong shouted at the two of them to stop at the same time but they both refused to listen. Shui ManCheng did not ce Shui ManKong in his sights at all and thus ignored his wordspletely. As for Yu ManTian, he already had a belly full of anger towards his big brother. Now that he had the opportunity to vent his anger, not to mention Yu ManLou, even if a celestial being descended from the skies, he would still fight to his heart¡¯s content first!


    ¡°Stop them!¡± Shui ManKong and Yu ManLou ordered at the same time.


    The experts of the Yu and Shui Families rushed forward and tackled the two third masters onto the ground when they were just an arm¡¯s length away from each other. Their faces were already so near each other but they were unable to fight to their heart¡¯s content!


    Shui ManCheng red at Yu ManTian and spat a mouthful of spittle in his face. Yu ManTian flew into a rage and spat a mouthful of spittle in return. Very quickly, their shouting contest became a fight of spitting at each other. However, things did not end there. Yu ManTian was still dissatisfied and circting his inner qi, he forced himself to vomit out everything that he had eaten in Shui ManCheng¡¯s face. A stench immediately filled the entire room and the brows of everyone present twitched.


    The experts from both the families immediately covered their noses with one of their hand while using the other arm to drag these two third masters apart from each other as though they were two dead pigs. Ten long white marks made from their nails scratching the ground could be seen as the two third masters were dragged away unwillingly.


    Yu ManLou and Shui ManKong were angered to the point their veins were bulging.


    The moment the two third masters were dragged back, they immediately became active again. The moment Shui ManCheng jumped up from the ground, he smelled the stench all over his face and could not help but puke out his meal as well... Yu ManTian wiped off the spittle on his face and began cursing like no tomorrow again...


    Yu ManLou¡¯s figure disappeared and with a loud pping sound, he gave Yu ManTian a tight p and berated, ¡°Shut your trap!¡±


    Yu ManTian red at Yu ManLou and roared back, ¡°This daddy isn¡¯t convinced,e and bite me if you want!¡±


    Yu ManLou waspletely enraged.


    After the mess created by these two individuals, the close to a thousand people in the hall lost all of their appetites. They all had odd expressions on their faces and had the urge to puke out whatever they had eaten...


    While these two third masters did not end up fighting, the chaos created would definitely go down in the history books. The whole hall was extremely silent as everyone in the hall looked at each other speechlessly.


    All of a sudden, a ripping sound could be heard and all of them turned to take a look. After venting all of his anger and vomiting out what he had eaten, Yu ManTian felt his stomach growl and thus ripped off a chicken leg and enjoyed the delicacy. Seeing everyone look at him, Third Master Yu lifted up his wine sk and drank it all in a single breath.


    On the other side, the Third Master of the Shui Family had already vomited to the point he was devoid of energy... While they were both Third Masters, the difference between these two Third Masters was stark!


    As everyone looked at Yu ManTian enjoying his chicken leg and thought about his face full of spittle, they were all dumbfounded. They felt as though there were worms crawling in their throat...


    Finally, a few of them could not take it any longer and turned around to puke. After the first person began puking, it was as though a chain reaction was set off and many others followed...


    Only the two Family Heads, Shui WuBo and Yu ManTang were able to keep their cool!


    The banquet of the Shui Family had ended in such a manner with everyone puking like no tomorrow. All of those who participated in the banquet seemed to have gone through arge battle as they walked weakly out of the hall.


    When the banquet was announced to have ended, Third Master Yu had still shouted out, ¡°I haven¡¯t had enough!¡± He then stood up and began grabbing the various delicacies in front of him and eating it without any concern for table manners.


    Yu ManLou shook his head with a sigh and Yu ManTang waspletely embarrassed. Yu BingYan covered her mouth as she giggled and all the other Yu Family warriors opened up their gap with Yu ManTian and used their action to show that ¡®they did not know¡¯ who Yu ManTian was. As for the warriors of the Shui Family, they all looked at Yu ManTian with disdain in their eyes.


    This fellow truly threw all of our face away today. Yu ManLou hatefully red at his third brother and had the urge to give Yu ManTian a good beating. Just when he was about to announce his farewell, a mellow crash sounded from afar.


    Everyone was taken aback and their footsteps halted. Following that, an overbearing aura could be felt in the entire hall. This overbearing aura was powerful to the point it covered all of Mount Vacant! At this moment, everyone felt as though the whole heavens were crashing down on them! They did not even have the ability to think about resisting this might!


    If there was a deity in the world, this aura being given out must definitely belong to a deity! Such an aura had probably exceeded the realm of the martial way! This was a realm that had already exceeded all of their understanding!


    All of their faces immediately turned pale without exception!


    Just who could have such a frightening aura?! If this individual attacked them in the hall right now, wouldn¡¯t all of them be likembs to the ughter?


    Yu ManLou fixed his gaze on Shui ManKong as he tried to deduce if this peerless expert was someone from the Shui Family! After all, they were in Heavenly Wind and in the territory of the Shui Family. For a heaven-defying character to appear at this moment, how could Yu ManLou not feel his heart burn with anxiousness?


    With just a single nce, Yu ManLou was certain that this individual did not belong to the Shui Family. At this moment, all of the Shui Family members were also filled with absolute shock! This included both Shui WuBo and Shui ManKong! If that¡¯s the case, Yu ManLou could be slightly at ease. Regardless of how high this expert¡¯s martial arts were, as long as he was like Justice and did not belong to any factions, roaming the world as he wished, he would not affect Yu ManLou¡¯s master n! It was very likely that this individual who made a sudden appearance was such an individual. After all, they had not heard about such a character before today!


    Shui ManKong and the others were also filled with unease at this moment. Just what was the meaning of such a powerful aura appearing at this moment? Could he be from the Yu Family? If not, why would this aura only appear the moment the members of the Yu Family arrived?


    As such, just when Yu ManLou was studying Shui ManKong, Shui ManKong was also studying Yu ManLou¡¯s expression. Upon witnessing the reaction of the other party, Shui ManKong also felt at ease. Since Yu ManLou¡¯s first reaction was to look at him, it proved that this individual did not belong to the Yu Family! Since he did not belong to the Yu Family, he just had to ensure that they respected him from afar. Such an individual would probably not interfere with the conflicts in the pugilistic world and it was very likely that he belonged to Heavenly Wind. As long as his family treated this expert with gifts and politeness, perhaps they could...


    As the two Family Heads looked at each other, they both let out a dry chuckle at the same time. However, they did not understand what they wereughing about. Was it augh of ease or one of self-mockery? Their myriad feelings within theughter were ones that even they did not understand.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, both families went their own way and went back to rest. There wasn¡¯t a need for them to think about anything else at the moment except for the final battle three days from now.


    While the banquet was ruined, it was still considered a banquet!


    The day after tomorrow would be the day that separated life from death for many of them!


    However, it was far too early for Yu ManLou to be at ease. He never imagined that the source of this frightening aura did not belong to the Shui Family or anyone from the Heavenly Wind Continent. If given a choice, Yu ManLou would probably wish that he belonged to someone from the Shui Family!


    That was because this expert was actually Ling Tian! Yu ManLou¡¯s biggest opponent in his life! Could it be that Ling Tian¡¯s martial arts had truly reached the peak of perfection? If not, why would he be able to release a deity like pressure?


    On the east peak of Mount Vacant and in the cave.


    On the ground, a gigantic ball simr to a silk cocoon gradually expanded and bloated up as though it was a deted ball being pumped up with air. After a series of bloating up and then ttening down, the silk ball began expanding at a visible rate... A crackling sound was then heard, and with a mellow bang the silk ball exploded into a ball of mist, revealing a naked human body within. The skin of this human body waspletely fair and glowing. Even the most beautifuldy in the world would not have such beautiful skin.


    This person was naturally Ling Tian!


    The aura that Yu ManLou and the others felt was the explosive force during the explosion of the silk ball. After remodeling Ling Tian¡¯s body, the remaining ten-thousand-year-old spiritual milk was dispersed through the force of the explosion. How could the mere strength of humans bepared to the umtion of ten thousand years in nature? It was no wonder that everyone would be filled with shock and fear.


    Ling Tian was naturally unaware that he had unknowingly shocked the experts of both the Heavenly Wind and Heavenly Star Continents! If he knew about it, he would have definitely burst out intoughter.

 Chapter 649 - Peak of Emptiness

    <h4>Chapter 649: Peak of Emptiness</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    It was as though Ling Tian had been through a terrible nightmare and endured an endless series of torture throughout his nightmare. It was as though he experienced all eighteen levels of hell before going through it over and over again. Up until the very end where Ling Tian¡¯s body was no longer aching, Ling Tian¡¯s thoughts had still remained in that horrifying dreamscape and his powerful mental will was on the brink of copse!


    Thankfully, he had finally soldiered through all of that!


    Following this loud explosion, Ling Tian finally regained his consciousness. The first instinct upon regaining his consciousness was to cry out in pain but he was surprised to realize that his whole body was filled with a warm fuzzy feeling offort. He could not help but be startled and his eyes opened widely with his body shooting up.


    The first thing which entered his sights was little young noble Ling standing up straight as though it was saying hi to him. Ling Tian cried out in misery. Just what is going on? Could it be that I was raped during this period of unconsciousness?! While he had the urge to feel his bum, he managed to resist the urge!


    If not, why would I bepletely naked? Young noble Ling wanted to burst out into tears. Just why did he have such miserable luck? Every time he met with a fortuitous encounter, he would always end uppletely naked. Thest time, he was still seen naked by an old man many times his age! All of a sudden, Ling Tian realized that it didn¡¯t seem to matter even if he was raped by someone else. As long as the other party wasn¡¯t a man, he wouldn¡¯t be bothered by it.


    As Ling Tian wanted to get up from the ground, he realized that his whole body didn¡¯t seem to properly obey hismands. After standing up, Ling Tian attempted to take a step forward only to plunge face-first into the wall in front of him.


    ¡°F**k! What is going on?¡± Ling Tian supported his naked body against the wall as he tried to recall what happened when he was unconscious.


    ¡°Could this be the oue of me consuming that spiritual milk?¡± Ling Tian muttered under his breath. He then suddenly felt an intense paining from below, and lowering his head to take a look he saw that little young noble Ling was the one who took the first impact to the wall. Regardless of how strong a man was, his little brother would still be very soft. After all, it was the most important jewels of a man. Ling Tian quickly circted his inner qi and activated his inner vision to check on his little brother.


    Who would have thought that the moment he circted his inner qi, all of the pain in his groinpletely disappeared? Furthermore, his inner qi made a full revolution on its own as though it was alive, with a speed three times faster than before! Ling Tian suppressed his feelings of surprise as he calmed his heart down to observe the changes in his body...


    He was overjoyed!


    Ling Tian could clearly feel that the moment his inner qi was circted, it immediately filled his entire body. Not only did the feeling of pain disappearpletely, it was as though all of the meridians in his body did not exist any longer. It was as though there was arge highway in his body and his inner qi could flow freely without the slightest bit of obstruction. This was a shocking phenomenon that would only happen when someone opened up all of their acupoints and meridians!


    Ling Tian suppressed the joy in his heart again and began chanting the incantation for his Divine Shocking Dragon Form. From the first level, his inner qi began to circte, all the way to the ninth... tenth... eleventh...


    Just as Ling Tian had expected, he finally achieved a breakthrough in the eleventh stage and he was fully able to control his inner qi of the eleventh stage. He then began reciting the incantations for the twelfth stage. Ling Tian was shocked to realize that there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of obstruction and he broke through into the twelfth stage smoothly!


    He broke through in a single attempt!


    Ling Tian was inplete disbelief. This was the twelfth stage which no one had managed to attain for the past thousand years. Why would he achieve a breakthrough so easily? Could it be an illusion or his own imagination?! However, everything was far too realistic, so how could it be fake?! Just when he was still hesitating, Ling Tian suddenly thought about the spiritual milk which he had just ingested and came to a realization filled with both shock and a lingering fear!


    My goodness! Could this be a celestial elixir from the heavens? After drinking this thing, I actually made an impossible breakthrough as though I was sitting in a rocket! Despite the pain beingpletely unbearable, it was just too worth it. Even if I have to go through it again... Hmm, it¡¯s best that I don¡¯t go through it again. That experience was truly too horrifying!


    Wait! While I finally managed to break through into the twelfth stage, there is still a final thirteenth stage behind it!


    Empty!


    The thirteenth Divine Shocking Dragon Form stage only had a single word: Empty! This was the incantation! The only incantation!


    What kind of an incantation was this? Empty?!


    Ling Tian fell into deep thought for a long while and got more and more confused as he thought about it. All of a sudden, he felt his inner qi rumbling around uncontrobly and he was dizzy. This was a strength which he had just acquired after all and he was still unable to utilize it as he wished. He could not help but curse, ¡°Empty! Empty your head! Isn¡¯t this torturing this daddy here?!¡±


    Ling Tian flew into a huge rage and his naked body also became agitated. Something that he didn¡¯t notice was that little young noble Ling also lifted its head up in anger but was unable to vent it!


    The more he thought about it, the more frustrated he became. If Ling Tian had not broken through to the twelfth stage, he would not have been so frustrated at the moment. After all, he still had a target to work towards. But now that his inner qi had broken through into the peak of the twelfth stage with some remaining momentum left over, wouldn¡¯t it be a wonderful feeling for him to breakthrough into the thirteenth stage in one go?


    However, he did not have any incantation or even hints at this very moment! It was as though there was a huge treasure vault in front of him but the lock on the vault was one that he could not break open no matter how hard he tried!


    Even with his strength, he was unable to break the lock and could not obtain the treasure on the inside.


    Thus, Ling Tian waspletely crazy!


    ¡°Of all things to leave behind, why do you have to leave behind a single ¡¯empty¡¯ word? Wouldn¡¯t emptiness signify that there is nothing at all? If there is nothing at all, what would there be to cultivate?¡± Ling Tian continued ranting with anger, ¡°Of all things for me toprehend, why do you want me toprehend emptiness? D*mmit!¡±


    All of a sudden, it was as though Ling Tian was struck by lightning as he fell into a daze and repeated the words which he said in a fit of rage, ¡°Emptiness means that there is nothing! Comprehend emptiness! Comprehend... emptiness...¡±


    What is there to cultivate if there is nothing?


    Ling Tian was in aplete daze.


    A lock would naturally require the key to open it and that was the hint to the location of the key. The most important thing was whether or not Ling Tian could understand the hint!


    Emptiness signified that there was nothing. It meant that there wasn¡¯t a need to be stubborn about anything. One should just let go of everything and that would signify nothingness. Nothingness referred to the entire world and everything! Everything was emptiness!


    Having was the same as losing? Losing was the same as having? The sky was the earth? The earth was the sky? What was the earth? What was the sky? What is man? Where is man? Where is where?


    All of these thoughts flowed through Ling Tian¡¯s brain rapidly without stopping. At this moment, Ling Tian felt as though his head was about to explode and he felt an immense headache. He then let out a loud roar, ¡°Since the sky is empty, the earth is empty, you are empty and I am empty, what is the point for me toprehend emptiness?!¡±


    Boom!


    Ling Tian¡¯s spirit was suddenly silent andpletely empty without a single speck of dust!


    Since there wasn¡¯t anything within it, how would there be any dust?!


    If someone was present here, he would definitely be filled with shock. While Ling Tian was standing on the spot without moving, it was impossible to see or even feel the naked man in the middle of the room. While Ling Tian¡¯s body had physical substance, it had already be one with the rocks, air, and dust in the entire mountain.


    This was a mysterious feeling and Ling Tian felt as though he was like Sun WuKong having the ability to make seventy-two transformations. On the mountains, he could join together with the rocks. In the water, he would naturally be the stream. In the sky, he would be the snow-white clouds and blue sky...


    He did not even need to intentionally maintain such a state and would be able to naturally remain in this profound and mysterious state!


    One bes two, two bes four, four bes eight... He bes infinity, bes the blue sky and white clouds, bes a part of the world and then returns back to emptiness. The emptiness gives birth to ten thousand creatures and the ten thousand creatures return to one.


    ¡°I finally understand!¡± Ling Tian¡¯s eyes were clear as water. ¡°In the martial way, martial was martial, the way was the way. The martial way was just the way of martial arts. It has nothing got to do with the way at all! The way refers to the sky and earth, it refers to the numerous creatures in the world. It is emptiness! It is an emptiness that can contain everything!¡±


    With a casual wave of his hands, Jun ZhanTian¡¯s secret manuals that were on the ground flew into his hand as though there were invisible threads pulling on them. Ling Tian then burst out intoughter and said, ¡°Since the way is emptiness, it means that the way was just bullsh*t! It was even worse that bullsh*t! What is the point of pursuing it? As long as one lives ording to his wishes and leads a carefree life, who can say that it isn¡¯t the way? When one follows his heart, what wouldn¡¯t he be able to aplish?!¡±


    ¡°Having children and enjoying theirpany, isn¡¯t that also the way?¡±


    ¡°Since everything is emptiness, then wouldn¡¯t fighting for hegemony and massacring the masses be also the way?¡±


    ¡°Having a high moral standing and worrying about the happiness of the world, isn¡¯t that also the way?¡±


    ¡°Being a despicable and unscrupulous individual while scheming behind the scenes, could it also be the way?¡±


    ¡°Leading an ordinary life and being in the lowest rung of society, could it also be the way?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha... Every living being in the world, be it flora or fauna, aren¡¯t they also the existence of the way? Every possible path in the world can also be the way and since every path is the way, where would there be sin? Sin is also emptiness and is also the way!¡±


    ¡°Following your heart and doing as you wish would be the best way!¡±


    ¡°Since they are all the way and they are all emptiness, why would there be a need to talk about the way? What is emptiness?¡± Ling Tian smiled proudly, ¡°The so-called ¡®way¡¯, so-called emptiness, are no more than just a single word!¡±


    ¡°HAHAHAHA, it is only a single word, just a single word! Hahaha...¡±


    ¡°Senior Jun ZhanTian, I shall take my leave!¡±


    At this moment, Ling Tian¡¯s problem was solved and he was in an extremely good mood. Without seeing him make a visible move, his figure gradually faded away in the stone chamber and disappeared without a trace. With a loud bang, the hundreds of feet of tunnels within the cave copsed!


    Ling Tian¡¯s figure drifted up in the wind and he floated up to the peak of the cliff as though he was a light cloud. His actions were extremely fluid and carefree as he scaled the cliff as though it was t ground! He was stillpletely naked at this moment but he did not have a single trace of awkwardness or feel out of ce. He flew up the cliff boldly and then disappeared mysteriously.


    From afar, a flurry of footsteps could be heard. The loudmotion from the copse of the cave had attracted the attention of the Shui Family members.


    A short whileter, Ling Tian walked out of Mount Vacant neatly dressed and made his way to Jade River City happily.


    With Ling Tian¡¯s martial arts at the moment, not to mention snatching a set of clothes from the Shui Family guard, even if he had to strip Shui ManKong naked, it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult a task. But after a moment of consideration, Ling Tian decided to not create trouble for his future father-inw and only knocked two guards out magnanimously. Stripping both of them naked, he put on one set of clothes and used the other set to make a small bag to store the martial arts form and King Solomon¡¯s seal. Then, he carried the bag and walked towards the city like a working adult going out for work. However, the speed of this working adult was truly too frightening. Despite Mount Vacant being almost 200 miles away from Jade River City, he only took less than two hours to arrive at a restaurant in the city.


    After ordering his dishes and wine, the starving young noble Ling realized that he did not even have a single tael on silver on him. He was angered to the point his face turned green. No wonder he felt that something was strange when he was stripping the two guards naked. It turns out that these two fellows did not have a single cent on them! They were two ssic broke people!


    Ling Tian was furious! Was the Shui Family poor to such a point? Why would their guards bepletely penniless? After flipping through his pockets countless times, he only found cloth and nothing else.


    No matter how angry he was, Ling Tian still had his ways. He would still order the dishes and wine he wanted to eat. In any case, this wasn¡¯t the first time he freeloaded a meal and this single meal of his probably wouldn¡¯t make the boss of this restaurant go bankrupt. Looking at the fat belly of the boss, it was obvious that he was definitely a wealthy individual. For this young noble to eat a free meal today, I am robbing the rich to feed the poor and serving justice to the world! Having riches is emptiness, being broke is emptiness, since everything is emptiness, why would there be a need to pay?


    Thinking about that, Ling Tian immediately felt better. He is such a wealthy individual whereas I cannot even afford a meal. Isn¡¯t this considered robbing the rich to feed the poor? I can also help this fellow do a good deed and ensure that he will not go down to hell after his death. This young noble is trying to save him. Mmm, I am trying to save him and am doing a good deed.


    Besides that, this restaurant is a property of the HuangFu Family? To think that there are still fishes that escaped the? If that¡¯s the case, I must all the more sponge off of them! In any case, the HuangFu Family is going to disappear very soon.


    As such, Ling Tian purposely ordered all of the expensive dishes and began his feast. Aftering out, he found out that he had stayed a full three days in the cave and the generational battle between the Shui and Yu Family was beginning in another three days. After not eating anything for three days and nights, it was no wonder that his stomach was rumbling. No matter how high his martial arts was, he was still made of flesh and blood. When his stomach was empty, he would still have to eat!


    As though a gust of whirlwind blew past, the dishes on the table were swept clean. The fat boss had a big smile on his face. Just what Ling Tian had eaten alone would bring a full twenty taels of silver in profit. Their restaurant had never been afraid of those with big appetites. The more he ate the better!


    Breaking a pair of bamboo chopsticks casually, Ling Tian casually waved his hands and it was shaved down into a toothpick. As he picked his tooth with the toothpick, he waved his hands at the boss and said, ¡°Bill.¡±


    The fat boss bounced over happily, ¡°Sir, are you done eating? Ah ah, let us round the figure down to twenty taels of silver. We can forget about the small change.¡± As he said that, he stretched his hands out to receive the money.


    ¡°Oh, the dishes aren¡¯t too bad and it wasn¡¯t too expensive either.¡± Ling Tian replied. The fat boss was overjoyed when he heard that. Ling Tian was truly like a fatmb in front of him. As long as this fatmb came once every few days, he would definitely be rich!


    ¡°Put it on my tab.¡± Ling Tian added, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any money.¡±


    The fat boss sucked in a deep breath and he forced a smile, ¡°Sir... are you joking?¡±


    ¡°Who is joking with you? Do you think that you are even worthy of me to joke with you?¡± Ling Tian rolled his eyes as he put his feet on the bench looking like a hoodlum, ¡°What are you waiting here for? Are you trying to put up a show in front of me?¡±


    As he said that, Ling Tian stood up and began walking out of the restaurant.


    ¡°You... stop there!¡± The fat boss was angered to the point his eyes widened like saucers as he sneered, ¡°You dare to leave?! Do you know where you are right now? You actually dare to have a free meal in my Superior Fragrance Restaurant? Men, catch this brat who dares to freeload a meal. I will let him know what it means to feelfortable over here! This little brat doesn¡¯t look too bad. Don¡¯t wreck his face! If he really doesn¡¯t have money on him, we can sell him to the Refined Leisure Courtyard for a good price!¡±


    As the other customers saw that things were going to get messy, they immediately threw down their money and ran out of the restaurant without waiting for their change. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to stay behind and watch the show, but they knew that the show of the HuangFu Family¡¯s business was not one that they could watch. Thus, they all fled the ce as quickly as possible and the whole ce was immediately emptied.


    A few burly men then charged into the restaurant with a baleful aura as they looked at Ling Tian with a malevolent grin, ¡°Little brat, you are in deep trouble. Why didn¡¯t you pick a better ce to freeload a meal?¡±


    Ling Tian looked at the burly men with interest. ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t it just a single meal? Could it be that bad? Where is the Refined Leisure Courtyard? Somewhere for me to perform hardbor?¡±


    The fat boss looked at Ling Tian with a lecherous smile on his face. He then looked at the burly man and said, ¡°Ah¡¯Hei, this little brat is truly refined and he looks pretty good. Doesn¡¯t the second young noble like handsome young men like him the most? It would be a waste to send him to the Refined Leisure Courtyard directly. Hehehe, why don¡¯t we send him to the second young noble?¡±

 Chapter 650 - Utterly Insane

    <h4>Chapter 650: Utterly Insane</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Ah¡¯Hei sniggered as he replied, ¡°The second young noble will certainly deem him as a precious treasure, which will fetch quite the tidy sum for us, haha! Just like that time, when you sent over those homosexuals, didn¡¯t the second young noble give you a thousand taels of silver as a reward?¡±


    ck lines appeared on Ling Tian¡¯s forehead at this time, and he almost regurgitated all that he had just eaten. Damn it, this young noble only wanted to poke fun at them, to think that Inded myself in such a disgusting situation! Never did I expect that the HuangFu Family would deal in such matters, and their second young noble to be a homosexual himself!


    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Ling Tian did not have the patience to continue hearing. Rage burst out from his heart and head, and a sense of viciousness surged out from his guts. He put out a hand and dragged the stillughing Ah¡¯Hei over, just like grabbing a bunch of hay, before ruthlessly mming his face onto the table. The resulting impact sent the soup on the table flying everywhere, and a piercing squeal not unlike that of a pig being butchered rang out.


    Ling Tian did not have any intention to do anything else. In the first ce, he tried to freeload a meal, thus it was his fault. However, after having heard such a disgusting matter, he thought that if he did not punish these guys severely then he would be too ashamed to face those people that came after him and fell into this ploy!


    Lifting Ah¡¯Hei¡¯s head up, Ling Tian saw that it was already covered in blood. He then savagely rammed it down, grinding it further to resemble meat paste. He lifted it up again and mmed it down. A cracking sound was heard this time as the table sported a new hole. Ah¡¯Hei¡¯s head was wedged perfectly in the hole, remaining there motionless as he had passed out long ago.


    The hooligans off to the side stared with their mouths wide open in shock, gazing at this genteel-looking young noble that could pass as a gigolo. Who would have thought that he actually possessed such ruthless methods? They immediately started to shiver, a pleading expression in their eyes.


    ¡°Seems like you guys have done such a thing for your second young noble more than once?¡± Ling Tian grinned toothily, his dazzling teeth charming all present.


    ¡°Not... not many times...¡± The three hooligans, who were aware that they had met with a vicious character this time, were so scared that their legs seemed to turn into springs. They only felt their bodies filled with anxiety.


    ¡°Not many times? That means it¡¯s not the first time you guys did this?!¡± Ling Tian¡¯s smile grew even colder. ¡°What¡¯s up with today?¡±


    ¡°Today... tetete...¡± The hooligan¡¯s teeth constantly ttered against each other in fright as he spoke, ¡°When young noble here walked in, that fatty sent... sent someone to look for us to say... to say that a quality good had arrived... and we were to prepare.¡±


    ¡°Quality goods? What sort of quality goods?¡± Ling Tian coldly snapped, ¡°What preparations!¡±


    ¡°The preparations are for the event that any young and handsome young noble walks in, we would then bring them to the second young noble to look over. If they are not to his liking, then we would send him to the... Leisure Elegance Courtyard, south of the city. Those homosexuals there... dly wee any new additions...¡± Seeing how Ling Tian¡¯s expression grew worse with every word he spoke, the hooligan had to literally force the remaining words out of his mouth!


    Ling Tian felt himself nearing the brink of insanity. ¡°Who¡¯s this second young noble of yours?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s the second adopted son of the HuangFu Family Head. He... he loves beauties but even more, he loves...¡± Suddenly, seeing the incensed expression on Ling Tian¡¯s face, the hooligans had an idea, and immediately cut short, kneeling down and bawling instead, ¡°Please spare our lives, young noble, we¡¯re... we¡¯re forced to do so as well...¡±


    ¡°Forced to?¡± Ling Tian gritted his teeth, ¡°I guess you all were forced to the point that your stomach and intestines are full to the point of bursting, and your families are flooded with unimaginable wealth! What a good ¡®forced to do this¡¯, what good forcing this is!¡± His face suddenly turned cold as he spat, ¡°Then you better know that this young noble is also forced to kill you!¡± The moment his final sentencended, the three hooligans immediately copsed as though they had just drunk a potent jar of wine, and a chopstick was stuck in every man¡¯s temple...


    Turning his attention back to the fatty, who had long lost consciousness, Ling Tian manhandled him up, and with two sounding ps, smacked his head left and right. Pearly white teeth that were soaked in blood fell out with every p... and the pain naturally woke the fatty up.


    Ling Tian dusted his hands, wiping the bloodstains on the originally spotless clothes of the fatty, before slowly speaking to him in a ¡®warm and friendly¡¯ voice, ¡°Was it fun? Do you still want to y some more?!¡± He bared his teeth, revealing two perfect rows of pearly white teeth, just like a ferocious tiger who was opening its mouth wide for a bite.


    Ling Tian¡¯s actions caused the shocked fatty shopkeeper to recover his senses. He had a mind to yell out a warning, but he did not dare, and could only forcefully swallow his fear. His beady eyes the size of green beans pitifully blinked, and he suddenly bawled out loudly in fright. However, his cries had just sounded when he suddenly vomited, and as he threw up, he gazed down... to meet with the four pairs of eyes staring at him from the four corpses on the ground. His body trembled, and his eyes immediately rolled up and he fainted once again...


    The poor fatty had been forcefully shocked silly by whatever was happening!


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ling Tian hatefully looked down on at his feet, as he thought to himself, ¡°Could it be that I missed out on a young noble of the HuangFu family? How could HuangFu YanHan actually raise such a useless godson? To even have such a hobby? It seems like I have to personally take a look.¡±


    As he thought, Ling Tian had a look of contemtion as he leisurely walked out. When he walked past the fat shopkeeper, he seemed to have nned it such that he identally stepped on the fatty¡¯s head, and with a clear cracking sound, it burst apart like a ping pong ball, and the white brain matter intermixed with the red of blood sshed everywhere around the room.


    Without even turning his head, Ling Tian walked out of the restaurant, picking his teeth as he walked around to obtain information. Those whom he had talked to all showed a face of fear the moment they heard of the HuangFu Family¡¯s name, as though they had just heard the name of a feared gue, immediately avoiding him. Ling Tian asked over half a dozen people to no avail, and it took some difficulty to finally get an olddy to reveal their location. However, huge waves were already forming in his heart.


    With Ling Tian¡¯s current hearing abilities, the surrounding few hundred miles of conversation could not escape his ears. There were cries of pain, curses, and all of them were directed towards the HuangFu Aristocratic family! As he walked, Ling Tian¡¯s expression grew more solemn and heavy! To think that such a corrupt family actually managed to keep developing to this point! This was really an anomaly!


    Ling Tian had already made his decision in his heart, which was the fact that he wouldpletely uproot and destroy the HuangFu Family today! No matter Heavenly Wind Continent or Heavenly Star Continent, such ck sheep of the human poption was something Ling Tian could not allow to continue living on this earth! This was especially so for such an evil family with power and influence, and the longer they lived on this earth, the more innocents would suffer! Ling Tian knew that he was no savior, but he had a clear conscience in whatever he did. While he wasn¡¯t able to save the whole world on his own, he just needed to show some concern for those that he was aware of. No matter how little it was, every life saved was a life earned! And if a pair of evildoers could be killed, then he would not settle for one!


    As Ling Tian strolled along and listened for news while walking towards the HuangFu Family, HuangFu YanHan and Song TianQiao were also rushing back on horseback as though their lives depended on it. They had no choice, for Ling Jian only gave them a day¡¯s worth of time, and after this day, there might not exist such a thing as a HuangFu Family!


    HuangFu YanHan, however, waspletely unaware that no matter the choice he made, his family would only have one fate ¨C to be destroyed! No one would have expected that young and promising godson that he adopted to soundlessly be the greatest malignant star in his family.


    The HuangFu Family was destined to perish in the rivers of time!


    If HuangFu YanHan were to discover that the source of his disaster was because of twenty taels of silver, he would likely pass out from vomiting blood! Were he to discover this matter earlier, he would rather have taken out 2,000 silver in order to prevent this disaster! Even if one were to rip him off, it would still be fine!


    Ling Tian summed up his order to destroy the HuangFu Family, sending down themand. He believed that before long, the Sky Alliance would rush over to the scene under the orders of Ling Jian andpany! However, Ling Tian himself could not be bothered to wait any longer, and he chose to first head into the influence of the HuangFu family...


    ****** *******


    Releasing his grip, the corpse which was still alive moments ago copsed at his feet like a lump of mud, without any sign of life left within. The cold and piercing gaze of Ling Tian revealed endless amounts of frosty killing intent! If it wasn¡¯t for him personally hearing and witnessing things, he would never have believed that it was possible for someone tomit such atrocities! Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t just once or twice, but countless times, without any sign of repentance! As if that wasn¡¯t enough, they even purposefully put on the airs of a saint, as though they did not have any sin! The godson of the HuangFu Family was even more splendid, a true genius at incurring heaven¡¯s wrath! Well, that was provided if there was ever justice to be found by looking at the heavens.


    Whether there was justice in the heavens, Ling Tian would not know, but Ling Tian definitely trusted his own eyes!


    He silently infiltrated in the westteral courtyard of the HuangFu Family¡¯s house. This was the residence of where HuangFu YanHan¡¯s favorite second godson lived, and after grabbing hold of a guard and forcing out an answer, Ling Tian¡¯s anger had reached a boiling point.


    As someone who had lived across two lifetimes, while Ling Tian wouldn¡¯t dare to im that he possessed more self-restraint than all others to the point of controlling his emotions, he could at least perform the bare minimum of hiding his thoughts. To have our Young Noble Ling so furious, one could imagine just the sort of things this HuangFu ¡®Sex¡¯ young master did! [1]


    These few years, just the broad outlineing from the guard he previously coerced already showed that more than a few thousanddies had been trafficked in the hands of this young noble to various parts of Heavenly Wind Continent. As for forcingdies into prostitution, or turning people homeless and destitute, these were too numerous to even count! Not to mention capturing those fresh-faced males and forcing them into very for other degenerates to abuse as they wished, which also numbered in the thousands! Furthermore, arge number of these victims were also shipped to the distant Heavenly Star and Heavenly Sun Continents, earning an astronomical sum of wealth for the HuangFu Family!


    The wealth obtained was already so terrifying, but it wasmon knowledge that even the most ordinary guard could know. So what was the actual total revenue?


    Just how much did they indulge in these poor citizens?!


    Devoid of conscience, utterly insane! If this daddy here is unable to clear off your entire HuangFu Family today, then my name will not be called Ling Tian!


    Ling Tian clenched his teeth in determination. Today, even if the Heavenly Emperor personally descended to earth to beg for mercy on the HuangFu Family¡¯s behalf, the oue would still not change! Even if they could descend, would they even deign to do so for such scum of society? The only ce that such scum belonged to was hell!


    If the HuangFu Family¡¯s head, HuangFu YanHan wasn¡¯t aware of such a matter, that would be the biggest pile of dogsh*t on earth! D*mmit! If you were able to count so much silver every day, why wouldn¡¯t you even question the source of such wealth? It would be weird if he wasn¡¯t aware of such matters at all! As such, Ling Tian had already made up his mind in a split second. Even if he had to kill off all five descendants of the HuangFu Family today, he would rather do so than believe that any one of them was innocent! It might be so in the other families, but in the HuangFu Family, the fact that you were born in such a family meant that you had to shoulder this sin!


    Pull out the weeds by the roots, and leave none remaining!


    He left behind a trail of bodies in his wake, and as he barged into the living hall, Ling Tian did a brief search and finally found a wide wardrobe inside one of the bedrooms. With some strength, the wardrobe slowly squeaked open, and it revealed a wide passageway to the underground, with even steps cut in the stone leading down to the basement. From down below, an unsatisfied voice hollered out, ¡°Wang Three, what the hell are you even rushing us for? When us brothers are done pleasing ourselves, it will be your turn then. You always get the d*mned first slot, and only this time you are standing guard outside, do you need to be so urgent about it? How useless!¡±


    A cruel and cold smile stretched across Ling Tian¡¯s mouth, and he jumped straight down without any hesitation.


    From within the chamber obsceneughter, as well as the despairing screams of women, continuously sounded. These voices were morous, indicating the presence of a multitude of people. It turned out that this ce was actually arge scale private area for degenerate pleasures!


    After advancing a little, lights filled his vision as a huge cavernous space almost the size of half a basketball court appeared, with numerous Night Illumination Pearls ced densely on the rooftop of the stone chamber, brightening up this area as though it was daytime.


    Surrounding the area were countless stakes with many youngdiesshed on them, their bodies drawing the ´ó character... their heads hung powerlessly down, the hair covering their faces. Many of them were not moving, and it was unknown if they were dead or alive.


    Gazing around, Ling Tian could not help but feel the blood rush to his brain as he stewed in anger. He viciously scolded, ¡°Beasts! A bunch of beasts! You deserve death!¡±


    There were more than 100 youngdies without a single stitch on their bodies inside this area. Every one of them had the same hopeless expression on their eyes, staring aimlessly into the distance. As for their screams, movements, and cries, they were all instinctive, but they already had no hope of being saved.


    30 to 40 men were simrly without a single thread, every one of them pressing down a girl under them as they barbarously moved. Bursts of crazedughter sounded now and then, and their faces were all warped into a rictus of pleasure. Thedies under their bodies all powerlessly kept their eyes open, enduring the punishment in despair...


    Peng! Ling Tian¡¯s body shed, and he pried up the closest hooligan away from the girl, before giving him two tight ps. The crisp sound echoed throughout the stone chamber and everyone immediately stopped their movements, staring at this uninvited guest. For a moment, no one could process his presence.


    ¡°Who is HuangFu QingYun?¡± Ling Tian coldly hollered.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Arge person that waspletely naked stood up, viciously staring at Ling Tian. He then let out a strangeugh. ¡°No matter who you are, you must be tired of living to dare to barge inside this ce. A pretty boy? Are you itching to get deflowered by me? This daddy will surely satisfy you, I¡¯ll let you experience heaven!¡±


    Ling Tian only ruthlessly smiled before his body moved, dragging the speaker over by the hairs on his scalp. Throwing him upwards, he caught that person¡¯s arm, and with a sudden yank, he tore the entire arm off in a shower of blood. The sinew from the arm hung out a few feet long in length, twitching like a snake as fresh blood spurted out. The big guy screamed crazily for a moment before fainting! A cruel smileced Ling Tian¡¯s face as he stepped on the wound he created, before harshly grinding down on it. Cracking sounds could be heard, as though one was walking through a forest filled with dried bamboo, as the remaining bones of his upper arm were smashed to bits!


    Everyone present immediately yelled out in shock. This iparably violent scene left them frozen in shock. More than a hundred pairs of eyes stared directly at Ling Tian, as though witnessing a demon that had just stepped out of hell, their bodies filled with an ice-cold fear! They were however unaware that the first two ps he had given the poor guy at the start had immediately shattered his skull, causing him to lose his life immediately. However, looking back on it, this guy was the most blessed as he died in the most painless manner possible without having to suffer this torture of hell on earth!


    The big guy who had the bones on his arm ground to bits screamed in agony as he woke up from the pain. The moment he opened his eyes, he came into contact with Ling Tian¡¯s eyes that were filled with killing intent, and immediately shut up, trembling in fear.


    Ling Tian stared at them, slowly asking, ¡°I¡¯ll ask again. Who here is HuangFu QingYun?¡±


    Perspiration the size of beans appeared on the brow of the man, as his face contorted into a mass of lines due to holding in the pain. He forcefully lifted up his other arm, pointing towards a direction.


    At the end of where he pointed, a pale white youth about twenty years old could be seen. He was still pressed onto anotherdy a moment ago, but now he scrambled up his feet as he stared at Ling Tian. While he was not aware of Ling Tian¡¯s identity, from the ability that thetter had disyed along with his movement technique and ruthless methods, even if all the men present were to mob him it would still be a futile attempt! A heavy sense of death loomed in HuangFu QingYun¡¯s mind.


    HuangFu QingYun slowly stepped backward, his mouth babbling nonsense as he did, ¡°You... who are you? This hero, if you have words to say... then let¡¯s hear it. I... I can give you gold, silver... I can give you all my wealth, you you you... don¡¯t kill me. Whichever girl here catches your fancy, you can just... take her and go. If one... one is not enough, then... take a few, AH! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    As he was constantly babbling, Ling Tian was slowly walking towards him, with an expression of killing intent. Wherever he passed by, every thug within thirty feet of himself would fall to the ground noiselessly. However, these guys were not dead, not a single one.


    This was obviously not because Ling Tian suddenly had a change of heart, and wanted to let them go. It was because Ling Tian had sworn that he would definitely not let them die in such an easy and painless death! To allow them to die so easily would be letting them off too easily. Whatever they did had already far crossed Ling Tian¡¯s bottom line, and they definitely needed to pay a price! The cruelest price possible!


    Thus, Ling Tian decided that, even if they had to die in the end, then the time spent between meeting him and dying would be a memory that they would strive to forget even after they had be spirits!


    Peng! The naked HuangFu QingYun kept retreating until he finally backed up onto a stake. From his horrified eyes, Ling Tian slowly stretched out his hand, holding him by his neck. HuangFu QingYun¡¯s eyes rolled as the suppressed fear and looming death in his heart finally burst out and knocked him blissfully unconscious. At this point, he was lucky to be unconscious!


    Releasing his grip, Ling Tian hatefully stared at the guys on the floor, before turning towards the girls that were looking at him with some fear and distrust. He warmly greeted them, ¡°Ladies, you are saved now, I¡¯m here to rescue you. Right now, could I trouble you to help me with something?¡±


    Upon knowing that they finally would be saved, the overwhelming happiness caused all the girls present to flood the ce with their tears. It was only after a while that a round-faced girl shyly covered her privates and gathered the courage to ask, ¡°This... this Mister, may I ask how us lowly ves can help you?¡±


    Ling Tian smiled in return, pointing to the heap of clothing at the corner and replied, ¡°Could you all first release the rest of your sisters that are still tied up, then put on some clothes, before tying these beasts on the same stakes? Do you dare to do so?


    ¡°We dare!¡± All thedies immediately agreed, moring when they heard his words. They immediately rushed towards the scattered articles of clothing in embarrassment, hurriedly putting them on. It was at this point that they affirmed this elegant and handsome young man was indeed here to rescue them, putting an end to their cruel suffering. Their day of revenge had finally arrived! As they gazed at the frozen figures of the men lying on the floor, all their eyes immediately filled with hatred and cruelty. For these devils that they did not even dare to make eye contact with daily, could today actually be the day where they sent them down to hell?


    [1]: The Chinese character for adopted godson is also a ng meaning ¡®to have sex¡¯.

 Chapter 651 - Man of His Word

    <h4>Chapter 651: Man of His Word</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Among these girls, most of their families were brutally killed and they also suffered from humiliation. Such hatred and enmity were irreconcble! In a state of hatred, these originally pure and innocent girls were already clenching their teeth and thinking about how they could torture these beasts to vent their hatred!


    All thedies took action together and did not bother about their shame any longer. They tied the burly men and HuangFu QingYun, a full 15 naked men, on the wooden poles. They used all the strength they had and wept as they tied those men up.


    While they were finally saved and could escape their cruel fates, their parents and loved ones had already been harmed and were no longer in the world. Their most precious chastity had also been ruined in the hands of these scums. Their lifetime of happiness hadpletely been ruined! Their inner hearts were already riddled with injuries!


    Even if they could take their revenge, where should they go from here?


    Even if they were still alive, what was the meaning of living on?


    Ling Tian let out a long sigh. Witnessing the joy of these girls when they were saved and their quick transition to grief after venting their anger, Ling Tian felt his heart cramping up in pain! This was the ugly truth of society! Even if he was able to clean up one or two batches of these scums from the face of the earth, he would not be able to wipe them outpletely!


    How many wealthy families were there in the world? How many rich second generation young masters were there? Among all of these people, as long as 0.1% of them were scums, it would be enough to bring endless suffering to the helplessmoners of the world!


    In the ces where he was unable to reach and see, how many of such girls were suffering? How manymoner families had been broken up and destroyed without any ce for them to voice their grievances?


    Just how should he change this cruel reality of society? Massacre them all? Be it his previous life or this, he had a deep hatred for such scums but he was also extremely helpless against them. There were just far too many scums in the world today! Even if he was able to wipe out a batch of them today, another batch of them would be born a short whileter.


    He wouldn¡¯t be able to kill them all!


    The ugly nature of humans! No matter which generation they were in, such deplorable scums would definitely exist! This was true even in his previous life, not to mention thiswless society that he was currently in.


    Thus, Ling Tian allowed these girls to take their revenge personally, hoping that they would be able to feel better after this and gain the courage to continue living on. But after seeing the zombie-like actions and absolute despair of these girls after taking their revenge, Ling Tian was certain that these girls would very likely seek their deaths after taking their revenge!


    Just what should he do?


    Even if he couldn¡¯t kill them all, he should still kill!


    Kill them with the most brutal and cruel methods!


    Unless I cannot find them, the moment I find them, I will definitely uproot thempletely! Such people do not deserve to be called humans! They do not deserve the right to enjoy anything on this earth and do not have the right to leave behind a future generation! They should be destroyedpletely! This is the right way!


    Ling Tian made a resolution in his heart. As long as he saw scums like these, he would kill one if he saw one, kill two if he saw two and kill a thousand if he saw a thousand! If the entire world was filled with scums like these, then he would just have to wipe out the entire human race!


    Even if he became the public enemy of the world, he must live up to his conscience!


    Treating violence with violence! Let the heavens watch as I kill all the way to the end!


    Amotion could be heard from afar and a few miserable groans could be heard mixed within themotion. Feeling a wave of heating from above, Ling Tian¡¯s figure shed and he appeared at the entrance of the underground tunnel. A ck shadow then appeared in front of him; Ling Jian had arrived!


    ¡°Reporting to young noble, the HuangFu Family is already in ourplete control. Including HuangFu YanHan, not a single one of them managed to escape. Can I ask young noble how we should deal with them?¡±


    ¡°What are the casualties of our brothers like?¡± Ling Tian asked with a frown.


    ¡°216 of our brothers died in battle, 40 severely injured and more than 300 with light injuries. Neen is injured and Ling Four has light injuries. The rest are all fine.¡± Ling Jian replied sinctly.


    ¡°A mere HuangFu Family caused us to lose that many men!¡± Ling Tian¡¯s appearance was calm and he let out a sigh. His tone then became strict as he ordered, ¡°Gather all of the HuangFu Family captives over here and bring the hostages that we kidnapped here as well! Today, I want to let the HuangFu Family members witness their family members get executed by being sliced into ten thousand pieces! Not a single one of them shall be let off!¡±


    Ling Jian was startled by Ling Tian¡¯s never seen before cruelty but quickly regained his cool. An excited appearance could be seen on his face as he bowed respectfully and began issuing the orders.


    ¡°Ling One!¡± Ling Tian roared.


    ¡°This subordinate is here!¡± Ling One appeared with blood all over his body. His gaze was fixed on Ling Tian as he awaited his orders.


    ¡°Send some men over and carry all the men tied to the wooden poles in the secret chamber out! Take out all the remaining wooden poles and bury them here! When the members of the HuangFu Family are brought over, tie them all up onto the poles!¡±


    Ling One acknowledged the orders and waved his hands for his subordinates to carry them out. Ling Tian then added, ¡°There are more than a hundred girls who had been abused in the secret chamber. Do not scare them and invite them out carefully. Send some food and clean water over.¡±


    Ling One was stunned for a moment before acknowledging his orders respectfully. He immediately understood why his young noble was so furious. As an old subordinate who had followed Ling Tian for a long time, he naturally understood what Ling Tian hated the most. It seems like the HuangFu Family had truly crossed Ling Tian¡¯s bottom line and their only oue would be for their family to bepletely wiped out!


    A short whileter, all the wooden poles of the HuangFu Family were erected up in the west courtyard. On every wooden pole, a naked body filled with fear would be trembling on the wooden pole.


    The few hundred girls were invited out and Ling Tian had made special arrangements for them to sit down and watch the ending of their enemies. However, these girls who were so full of hatred did not even want to sit down and had mes in their eyes. They red fiercely at the masterminds who were on the wooden poles with a cruel glow in their eyes. There were even some who could not conceal how much they were looking forward to those beasts dying a cruel death.


    Despite clean water and food being sent to them, these girls did not touch the food or water at all. Despite them being both fatigued and hungry, they would rather starve to death and witness the retribution of their enemies first!


    As Ling Tian looked at the hatred in the eyes of thesedies, he suddenly had an idea.


    A ttering sound could be heard and HuangFu YanHan was brought over together with the other captives of the HuangFu Family. Their bodies were all filled with blood and looks of despair could be seen on their faces.


    Ling Tian looked at HuangFu YanHan with disgust on his face and ordered, ¡°Tie them all on the wooden poles!¡± A few burly men acknowledged the order and quickly tied the captives of the HuangFu Family up onto the poles as though they were dumplings.


    As the subordinates of the Sky Alliance saw the girls who had obviously been tortured badly, they all understood what the HuangFu Family had done. All of them werepletely enraged at the outrageous actions of the HuangFu Family and hated the fact that they could not dice these scums up on the spot. Thus, they naturally wouldn¡¯t be the slightest bit polite to those from the HuangFu Family.


    The sound of galloping horses could be heard and the other members from the HuangFu Family who were previously hostages had also arrived. The first young noble of the HuangFu Family, HuangFu Jun, was naturally included. The moment HuangFu Jun witnessed the scene in front of him, his body immediately turned soft. The final strand of hope that his family would save him waspletely extinguished. All the upper echelons of the HuangFu Family were present today and not a single one of them were missing! The rescue mission that he was looking forward to was no more than a joke from beginning to the end!


    ring at the more than 200 wooden poles in the courtyard, Ling Tian bellowed with a cold voice, ¡°I am going to ask all of you a few questions. Where did you sell all of the girls that you captured over the past years? Who did you hand them over to? Who were your aplices? Where are they now? What other powers participated in it? You better spill the beans without leaving anything out!¡±


    HuangFu QingYun who was on the wooden pole opened his eyes as though he saw a ray of hope and asked, ¡°If Ie clean, will you give me a road to survive?¡±


    Ling Tian smiled cruelly and said, ¡°Road to survive? Alright, as long as youe clean, I will pardon your life! I definitely won¡¯t go back on my words!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± HuangFu QingYun immediately rxed and was ted.


    ¡°I also know, let me speak first...¡± A few others immediately began fighting for the chance to speak. With the hope to survive in front of their eyes, none of them could be bothered about any rank hierarchy and began arguing.


    ¡°F**k all of your ancestors! Stop moring! Talk one by one! Whoever makes any more noise would be crippled by me first!¡± Ling Tian roared and said in a sinister tone, ¡°All of you listen up, if any of you can point out any falsehood in his words, I will give you a path to survive. Remember, only one of you will be allowed to speak and only one of you can be allowed to live! I hope that all of you will treasure this chance!¡±


    HuangFu QingYun was overjoyed and he said anxiously, ¡°Let me speak, let me speak. All of the messages went through me. Rest assured Sir, I will definitely tell you everything that I know and will not miss out a single detail.¡±


    All of the other members from the HuangFu Family red at HuangFu QingYun viciously as they prayed that this fellow would miss a few details or get some of his facts wrong so that they would have a chance to survive.


    Ling Tian waved his hands to instruct his subordinates to record down the details.


    Following HuangFu QingYun¡¯s confession, countless incidents of kidnapping and human trafficking were exposed. The sheer amount of powers that these incidents were rted to and the size of the whole operation was absolutely shocking!


    Without mentioning the other powers, just the HuangFu Family alone had made no less than 70,000,000 taels of silver! The number of poor girls who they had kidnapped and sold was tens of thousands!


    When they heard about these figures, even Ling One and the others who had stayed in Heavenly Wind for a couple of years waspletely dumbfounded! The actions of these individuals were truly demented and deranged!


    HuangFu QingYun spoke until he was thirsty before finally being able to recount the full story. However, his brows remained furrowed, afraid that he might have missed any detail out and let someone snatch his final chance to survive. However, the words that he had said shocked everyone present to the extreme! They all cursed him in their hearts with anger. He truly wasn¡¯t human! He was no different from a beast!


    ¡°Does anybody have anything to add on?¡± After a moment of silence, Ling Tian suppressed the killing intent in his heart and asked with a cold tone.


    The captives who were tied on the wooden poles had their brows furrowed in deep thought as they searched for a chance to survive. They had to admit that while HuangFu QingYun was a scum, he was a scum who was extremely intelligent!


    Turning around, Ling Tian looked at Ling One and asked, ¡°Did you record everything that this b*st*rd said?¡±


    Ling One hurriedly replied, ¡°Rest assured young noble, I have recorded it all down without missing anything out!¡±


    Ling Tian snorted and ordered, ¡°ording to the list which you just made, as long as any family is on the list, execute their whole family and sentence them to death by slicing them up into a thousand pieces! Your Sky Alliance will be in charge of all the organizations in Heavenly Star and you are not allowed to miss a single one out! Those in Heavenly Star shall be left to Ling Chen to handle. Immediately send a pigeon to her and you must uproot them all by the roots! Regardless of whether they are young or old, man or woman, not a single one must be left behind!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ling One replied solemnly, ¡°I will carry out your orders now!¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Ling Tian waved his hands before turning around to look at the members of the HuangFu Family. After waiting for a moment and realizing that no one had anything else to add, he said, ¡°Since no one wants to add anything on, we shall begin the execution! We shall start with those who have been captured from the underground chamber. Execute them by slicing them into a thousand pieces! Before the nine hundred and ny-ninth cut, not a single one shall be allowed to die!¡±


    Pin-drop silence!


    No one would have expected Ling Tian to sentence them to the cruelest form of execution!


    HuangFu YanHan felt his body trembling as his face cramped up and roared, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys too vicious! Isn¡¯t killing us an extremely simple matter? My HuangFu Family will admit our defeat today and if you guys are men, give us a quick death! Can you guys be considered heroes to torture your captured enemies with such extreme methods?!¡±


    Ling Tian watched HuangFu YanHan with a cold gaze as he retorted, ¡°HuangFu YanHan, even a beast like you dares to talk to me about being a hero? A martial arts family like yours only knows how to use your strength to oppress the weakmoners and gain benefits from their pride and bodies. You still dare to talk to me about being a hero? Scumbag!¡±


    ¡°With the actions of your HuangFu Family, even executing you guys by slicing all of you up into a thousand pieces is letting you off too easy. You still want to die a quick death? How can there be something so good? I want you to personally watch all of your children suffer a cruel execution so that you wouldn¡¯t be able to tell which pile of meat is your children or wife when you are in the underworld! I want to dig up the graves of all your ancestors and use dog¡¯s blood and human pee to soak the ashes of your ancestors! I will ensure that they cannot lift their heads up even as a ghost! For them to give birth to a bunch of b*st*rds like all of you, they deserve to suffer from such a punishment! Their crimes are unpardonable!¡±


    HuangFu YanHan spat out a mouthful of blood in anger, ¡°You... you are truly vicious!¡±


    ¡°Vicious?¡± Ling Tian red hatefully at HuangFu YanHan, ¡°You guys caused the destruction of tens of thousands of families and you actually said that I am vicious? I still think that I am not vicious enough! Men! Carry out the execution!¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± HuangFu YanHan coughed weakly and he looked at Ling Tian with a venomous re, ¡°Tell me your name. I, HuangFu YanHan, admit my death today and will ept anything that you throw at me. However, I wish to die a knowing death and want to know who you are!¡±


    ¡°This young noble has always been merciful when treating someone who is about to die. I will definitely fulfill this wish of yours.¡± Ling Tian walked over to HuangFu YanHan slowly. He then swiftly dislocated HuangFu YanHan¡¯s jaw before sealing HuangFu YanHan¡¯s cultivation, ¡°This young noble is Ling Tian! Ling Tian from Heavenly Star¡¯s Sky Bearing. The men from the Sky Alliance are all my men! Do you understand?¡±


    Despair could finally be seen in HuangFu YanHan¡¯s eyes. He originally wanted to drag for time and gather thest bit of his strength to bite his tongue or destroy his meridians tomit suicide. He originally intended tomit suicide immediately after hearing the name of his enemy. However, he never expected Ling Tian to see through his thoughts and he no longer had the strength to evenmit suicide. He can only wait and watch his family members endure the cruelest execution in the world!


    ¡°Begin!¡± Ling Tian waved his hands. ¡°Twenty people shall form a group and you guys should not carry out the execution too quickly. Take your own sweet time so that they can favor this memory of theirs and enjoy it to their heart¡¯s content!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Twenty men stepped out with their des. These twenty men had experienced countless ughter on the battlefield and would naturally not have any hesitation or pity for the members of the HuangFu Family. Ling Jian watched from the side with his eyes narrowed and took on the role ofmander for the execution.


    ¡°What about me? Young noble, sir, my dear ancestor, you promised to leave me my life. You are a hero and will definitely keep your word!¡± HuangFu QingYun began crying out and struggled.


    ¡°Of course, since I made a promise, I won¡¯t go back on it. Since I said that you wouldn¡¯t die, you definitely won¡¯t die!¡± Ling Tian said with a bright smile on his face.


    ¡°Ah... thank you young noble for sparing my life, I will definitely not forget it in this lifetime of mine.¡± HuangFu QingYun heaved a sigh of relief. Staying alive was his biggest wish at the moment.


    Ling Tian nced at HuangFu QingYun with a devious smile on his face. This daddy here will immediately make you regret not choosing the option of being executed. Ling Tian then roared, ¡°Men, put him down and no one is allowed to kill him! I am definitely a man of my word!¡±


    HuangFu QingYun was overjoyed and thanked Ling Tian profusely.


    Ling Tian then added on, ¡°I promised to spare your life and will definitely keep my word...¡± As Ling Tian said those words, Ling Jian and the others had a strange look on their faces and the hundreds of girls were full of disappointment. HuangFu QingYun was naturally overjoyed.


    ¡°Men, pull out his eyes, pierce his eardrums, cut off his nose, pull out his tongue, break all of his teeth, castrate him, cut his tendons, smash his backbone, and break all of his ribs,¡± Ling Tian said in a single breath. ¡°That will be all. After doing all of those things, allow him to lead a life on the outside. This young noble will definitely keep my word. Since I said that I would spare his life, I would definitely make sure he can leave this ce alive. Remember to be gentle with your actions and do not harm his life. After all of the above tasks arepleted, he must still be alive. Do all of you understand?!¡±

 Chapter 652 - Retribution

    <h4>Chapter 652: Retribution</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Everyone including Ling Jian and the rest felt a chill run down their spine! <i>My goodness, can this be considered giving him a way out? Rather than sparing his life in this manner, why don¡¯t you just let him die a simple death?!</i>


    Lead a life on the outside? If a pile of mush like him would be able to lead a life on his own, even the celestial beings would admire him.


    HuangFu QingYun fainted on the spot before he could even hear everything that Ling Tian had said. Meanwhile, miserable shrieks could already be heard and the brutal execution had begun.


    HuangFu YanHan shut his eyes tightly as two streams of tears flowed down.


    ¡°HuangFu YanHan, open your eyes to take a good look!¡± Ling Tian ordered cruelly, ¡°If you dare to close your eyes again before all the members of the HuangFu Family are executed and waste this young noble¡¯s good intentions, this young noble will immediately give an order for 100 men to rape your wife and daughters. I will then sell them to the dirtiest of brothels and turn them into prostitutes who would ept any customers without even paying a cent. I will still let them hang the name of your HuangFu Family on their necks!¡±


    HuangFu YanHan opened his eyes with grief as he red at Ling Tian viciously as though the hatred in his eyes was about to be condensed. However, he no longer dared to close his eyes or even blink.


    ¡°Don¡¯t re at me in such a manner! I am an extremely cowardly individual. If you continue ring at me in such a manner, I will have to execute my revenge on your loved ones.¡± Ling Tian ordered, ¡°You better not me me for being vicious and merciless either. Since you guys havemitted such vile deeds, I believe that all of you have been waiting for this day in your hearts. You guys probably thought that the worst that could happen would be death. This young noble will let all of you know today that even death is a luxury!¡±


    Ling Tian then smiled gently, ¡°Have you ever heard of the saying, the toughest thing in the world is death?¡±


    The execution took ce orderly and the first twenty were alreadypletely bloodied with not a single part of their bodies intact. Their muscles were sliced apart revealing their white bones. All of them already lost the energy to even groan out loud and could only squirm on the spot in pain.


    ¡°Ssh them all with a bucket of salt water to cheer them on.¡± Ling Jianmanded fiercely.


    All the girls who were previously victims to the HuangFu Family watched by the side with their eyes widened. Despite the horrifying scene before their very eyes, not a single one of them was willing to shut their eyes. This was the retribution that their enemy deserved! Throughout the whole process, twenty girls who were physically weaker passed out from their fatigue and the remaining watched the execution stubbornly. Ling Tian was even surprised to realize that there were a few girls who had a look of delight on their faces and even a crazed excitement in their eyes!


    The long period of torture and humiliation and already began to warp their characters.


    Witnessing the scene in the za like a horrifying ughterhouse, Ling Tian walked forward slowly and said in an amiable tone, ¡°If any of you aren¡¯t used to this, you can choose to leave first. After this matter is concluded, I will give all of you a corpse of your enemies each to pay tribute to your family members.¡±


    ¡°Thank you young noble.¡± A few girls replied respectfully, ¡°We wish to personally witness the deaths of these beasts and we are truly grateful for young noble¡¯s kindness.¡± Their attitudes were firm and it was enough to show the extent of their hatred.


    Ling Tian let out a sigh and asked, ¡°I wonder what are all of your ns after leaving here today?¡±


    ¡°ns?¡± A girl replied with destion and hopelessness in her voice, ¡°What ns could we possibly have? All of our families have already been ughtered in order to prevent any future troubles and we no longer have any kin in this world. Furthermore, we are already stained and our bodies are filled with filth. How would we have the face to continue living on in this world? After young noble helps us with our revenge and after personally witnessing the retribution of our enemies, we will no longer have any regrets in this world and will seek our deaths.¡±


    They indeed had such thoughts. These pitiful girls no longer had the will to live.


    Looking at the girls in front of him, Ling Tian let out a long sigh and his gaze became sharp as he said slowly, ¡°Before your death, you will not be able to understand how precious your life is and yet all of you have had to witness the ugliness and dirtiness of the world. I am also not a good individual but I hope that all of you will do me a favor.¡±


    ¡°What favor? As long as I am able to do it, I will definitely put forth all of my effort to repay young noble¡¯s kindness!¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s face turned solemn and he pointed at the HuangFu Family members in the za, ¡°All of you sisters have already witnessed that a single HuangFu Family is sufficient to cause the suffering of so many individuals. Just how many ¡®HuangFu Families¡¯ are there in the three continents? How many more sisters are being victimized by their evil deeds without the hope of ever taking their revenge? If we allow such scum to continue living in this world, how many more innocent individuals will suffer in their hands? Even if I have the ability to wipe them out, my strength is limited and it would be impossible for me to wipe them out thoroughly. Thus, I hope that all of you would keep your lives and do me a favor. Help all of these weakdies who are unable to put up a fight on their own.¡±


    ¡°Even if we are willing to help, all of us sisters would not have the strength to do so.¡± All of the girls had a look of fury on their faces and were obviously moved by Ling Tian¡¯s words.


    ¡°As long as all of you are willing, I will make arrangements for people to teach all of you martial arts and survival skills. When all of you are sufficiently aplished in your craft, I want all of you to roam the entire world to eradicate these human scum regardless of what status they have! We have to help the many brothers and sisters to escape the pain that all of you have been through and return justice to the world!¡±


    Ling Tian looked at them solemnly, ¡°This matter is filled with dangers and all of you will have to fight with these vile scums of the world! If any of you are negligent in the slightest, it would mean the end of your lives. If any of you are willing to help me, I will make arrangements after this incident is over! If any of you would like to lead a life on your own in the future, I will give you some money to survive!¡±


    All of the girls burst out into tears of gratitude and knelt down to Ling Tian, ¡°Young noble¡¯s benevolence saved us from our miserable plight and even took revenge for us. Young noble is still willing to go the extra mile to encourage us to live and give us a path in the future. We sisters are not foolish individuals and naturally understand young noble¡¯s intentions. Since all of us sisters no longer have anywhere to go in the future, we will follow young noble¡¯s arrangement. From today onward, all of us are yours tomand!¡±


    ¡°Good! If that¡¯s the case, all of you will only have a single mission from now on: Find all of these scums in the world and eliminate them!¡± Ling Tian said gently before turning around to order, ¡°Ling One, these girls will be under your care from now on. Teach them self-defense skills, investigation techniques, and survival methods. I want to see aplishments within three years! Before they are proficient in their craft, not a single one of them is allowed to take action on their own.¡±


    Ling One acknowledged his order respectfully.


    Ling Tian then took two slow steps forward and lifted his head up, ¡°From today onward, all of you will be called the ¡®Young Beauty Evil Eradicating Alliance¡¯. Your single mission will be to deal with the injustice in the world!¡±


    ¡°Young Beauty Evil Eradicating Alliance.¡± The girls muttered the bright name of the alliance under their breaths with their eyes glowing. From that moment on, they were no longer weakmonerdies and no longer walking zombies who sought their deaths. They were a member of the Young Beauty Evil Eradicating Alliance!


    Even Ling Tian never imagined that a few years from now, the Young Beauty Evil Eradicating Alliance would shock the world and be the nemesis of corrupt officials. They would be the death reapers of scum like HuangFu QingYun! Their merciless punishments would wipe out almost all of the human traffickers in the world in the distant future!


    Ling Tian was currently considering if he should hand over the secret manuals of Senior Jun ZhanTian over to Ling One for him to impart them to these pitiful girls. If these girls could use Senior Jun ZhanTian¡¯s martial arts to perform heroic deeds in the world and eradicate evil, Senior Jun ZhanTian would probably be gratified in the underworld.


    Rumbling sounds could suddenly be heard from afar.


    A young man then rushed over with sweat all over his face as he reported anxiously, ¡°Reporting to young noble, two thousand cavalry from the Shui Family are on their way over.¡±


    ¡°Shui Family?¡± Ling Tian frowned and said, ¡°Wave the gs of the Sky Alliance. Ling Jian and Ling One, both of you go and take a look. Chase them away immediately! If they dare to defy the two of you, just do as you deem fit and there isn¡¯t a need to make a report!¡±


    ¡°Yes, young noble!¡± Ling Jian acknowledged the order and got on his horse leading his subordinates away. After sprinting a hundred feet away, Ling One firmly held arge g in his outstretched hand and started waving it. He charged forward with the g fluttering in the winds with the words ¡®Sky Alliance¡¯ fluttering about majestically.


    The execution in the za was still going on and the ground was littered with limbs and blood. There were even some who had fainted before it even got to their turn! In the face of certain death, some of them began to curse loudly at the top of their lungs. HuangFu YanHan, the world famous HuangFu Family Head no longer had tears in his eyes and the only thing flowing down from his eyes was blood!


    Ling Tian walked forward to HuangFu YanHan and restored his dislocated jaw before asking softly, ¡°HuangFu YanHan, do you regret it now? What are your thoughts? The sight of your whole family being executed should be a majestic one right? Hmm?¡±


    HuangFu YanHan turned around slowly and looked at Ling Tian with viciousness in his eyes. His teeth were ttering in anger but he did not let out a single sound.


    Ling Tian sneered, ¡°I know that you hate me and wish for my immediate and cruel death. Am I right?¡±


    HuangFu YanHan grit his teeth and spat out a single word, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ling Tian smiled deviously, ¡°However, what you do not know is that the millions of families that you have harmed also have the same thoughts as you right now. Do you understand? You are only getting the retribution you deserve! The only thing different between you and them is that they are innocent parties who were victims. As for you, youpletely deserve this retribution! Even if you die ten thousand times, it would not be enough to pay for your crimes!¡±


    ¡°I am only fulfilling the final wishes of the innocents that you have harmed! Do you know that the heavens have eyes? Their souls are watching you whileughing! They are enjoying your torture! They are looking forward to your arrival in hell so that they can take their revenge again personally!¡±


    ¡°You hate me? You should. I never intended to receive your thanks!¡± Ling Tian smiled cruelly, ¡°I only want you to know that even in your death, your pain will not end! You will lead an eternal life in hell and suffer from endless torture!¡±


    ¡°NOO! STOP TALKING!!¡± HuangFu YanHan roared crazily. At this moment, Ling Tian¡¯s ghastly voice sounded like the judgment of King Yama from hell. HuangFu YanHan felt his very soul shaking in fear!


    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± Ling Tian burst out intoughter, ¡°The HuangFu Family will be wiped out from today on! All of your ancestors who have been turned into ash shall also be dug out from their graves. Even if they turn into ghosts, your HuangFu Family can only be the lowliest of ghosts! Your HuangFu Family shall never achieve reincarnation! Especially when all of you have far more enemies in hell than on earth! Am I right?¡±


    A full twelve hourster, the execution was finallypleted! Following arge fire, the HuangFu Family had be a part of history! As for the Shui Family calvary who rushed over, after they knew that this was the doing of the Sky Alliance together with them being shocked by Ling Jian¡¯s disy of his strength, they immediately retreated without any hesitation. The speed of their return was even faster than their arrival.


    The HuangFu Family was wiped out entirely without a single person making it out alive. Whether they were young or old, male or female, not a single one of them was left. Furthermore, they were all executed by being sliced into a thousand pieces! Even the ancestral graves of the HuangFu Family were dug out and their bones were smashed into dust! This incident had truly frightened Song TianQiao greatly!


    The Sky Alliance had two targets, the HuangFu Family and his own Song Family. Now that the HuangFu Family was wiped out, the next would be...


    The Song Family waspletely incapable of contacting the members of the Sky Alliance. Even if they wanted to surrender, they had no way to do so. However, thepletely frightened Song TianQiao had no choice but to rack his head to think of a n. After gathering all of the members of his family, they came up with a n to hang white gs all around their Song Family¡¯s castle with the words: The Song Family is willing to surrender to the Sky Alliance!


    However, this wasn¡¯t enough and Song TianQiao had even written those words on the front door of the Song Residence.


    While this matter would cause the face of their Song Family to bepletely lost and their reputation tarnished, Song TianQiao did not receive any rejection when making this decision. Instead, the Elders of the family seemed to have even heaved a sigh of relief. They even praised Song TianQiao for being extremely bold with his decisions and saving the Song Family through those decisions of his!


    Even if they had to lead a life of humiliation, it was better than having their entire tribe massacred!


    Song TianQiao could onlyugh bitterly. As the family head of the Song Family, Song TianQiao was probably the biggest failure of a family head from the founding father of the family until now. The foundations of the family were about to be lost but the elders of the family were still praising him for his wise decision. This was truly an odd event!


    However, everyone understood that if the Song Family still wanted to protect their reputation, they would probably face the same oue as the HuangFu Family! Was their life or face more important? Losing their reputation was far better than losing their lives!


    On the second day, everyone in the Song Family was truly overjoyed at the decision of their family head! The Sky Alliance had arrived in a majestic manner looking as though they were ready to wipe out the Song Family!


    They naturally didn¡¯t know the reason behind why the HuangFu Family was wiped out and the only reason why they were still alive wasn¡¯t because of their timely surrender but because they didn¡¯t participate in the human trafficking trade!


    The Song Family members respectfully received the members of the Sky Alliance as though they weremoners receiving the emperor of an empire. They had to be extremely careful even when talking, afraid that they might frustrate the members of the Sky Alliance and causing the destruction of their family.


    Ling Tian had already received news about the Song Family¡¯s surrender and naturally wouldn¡¯t make a personal appearance. Ling Four brought a thousand or so men of his and entered the Song Family majestically to ept the surrender of the Song Family. From that day on, the Song Family¡¯s castle had be the first subdivision of the Sky Alliance.


    Ling Four had made it clear to the members of the Song Family. Apart from Song Kuang who had humiliated the three heads of the Sky Alliance and two other honored guests, the others who were kidnapped would be returned to the Song Family. Song Kuang was to be executed along with the twenty people who were with him!


    Song TianQiao trembled for a moment before agreeing without any objections.


    As for the life and death of Song Kuang, the other members of the Song Family could no longer be bothered. In fact, apart from Song TianQiao, the other members of the Song Family hated Song Kuang to the bone! After all, the only reason for their Song Family being reduced to such a state was all because of the darn Song Kuang! Every one of them knew about how Song Kuang had dared to humiliate the three leaders of the Sky Alliance. If not for that incident, how would the Song Family be reduced to such a state where they had to serve under the Sky Alliance?


    Even if Song Kuang did not die, he probably wouldn¡¯t survive for long after returning to the Song Family. With regards to the mastermind behind all of their troubles, the members of the Song Family were all rubbing their fists in anticipation. Even his own father Song TianQiao hated the fact that he had given birth to such a ¡®good¡¯ son!


    Undercurrents were surging all over Heavenly Wind and the Sky Alliance hadpletely changed their style and appeared in an extremely high profile fashion. They began sweeping the territories in Heavenly Wind and began building up their ambitions. The intent of their actions was extremely obvious with a single nce!


    The Sky Alliance began their rapid expansion by making use of the period of time when the biggest power in Heavenly Wind, the Shui Family, was busy with the generational battle. They had swept over the continent like a raging hurricane without any concern for the aftermath of their actions! Wherever they went, the people either surrendered or were wiped out! There wasn¡¯t a third option! Ling One, Ling Two, Ling Four, Ling Neen and Ling Twenty took action separately and personally led their troops on the conquest. Ling Jian stayed back to coordinate their attacks and Ling Tian served as themander. Such abination was like an all-star team!


    Anyone with keen eyesight could easily tell that the situation on the Heavenly Wind Continent was undergoing a huge change! The Heavenly Wind Continent was already the world of the Sky Alliance! Even if the Shui Family made a reappearance, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to change anything! Furthermore, Shui ManKong did not have the intention to change the situation at all.


    The instant that the Sky Alliance began sweeping the continent, Shui QianRou had already privately revealed her cards to her father. She told her father the truth about the Sky Alliance belonging to Ling Tian and also Ling Tian¡¯s intention to aid them in quelling their family¡¯s internal conflict. She also promised that after this incident, their Shui Family would still be the peak existence of the Heavenly Wind Continent.


    Shui ManKong who was worried about the future of the Shui Family was immediately overjoyed. It was as though a huge load was taken off his shoulders and he had even joked to Shui QianRou, ¡°Since it belongs to my son-inw, wouldn¡¯t whatever that belongs to him also be mine? It wouldn¡¯t be an impossibility for the Shui Family to merge together with the Ling Family also. After all, my daughter would be half the master of the family.¡±


    Shui QianRou waspletely embarrassed and escaped quickly.


    After considering for a night, Shui ManKong secretly informed Shui QianRou that he would like to have a secret meeting with Ling Tian after the generational battle to decide the future of their Shui Family. After seeking Ling Tian¡¯s opinion, Shui QianRou agreed to it.


    As such, the generational battle between the Shui and Yu Family finally began.

 Chapter 653 - Generational Battle

    <h4>Chapter 653: Generational Battle</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The third day of the third month; Mount Vacant!


    Dark clouds filled the skies and the clouds loomed gloomily over the mountain. Those who were about to participate in the battle were d in ck while the spectators were d in white, looking as though they were sending their heroes off on their final journey.


    The ck-robed warriors were like ink on a sheet of paper and the white-robed spectators were like snow on the mountain!


    On the Blood Drinking Peak, the two families were separated into two obvious camps.


    Outside Heavens and Beyond Heavens were seated north and south of the battlefield, with Beyond Heavens in the north and Outside Heavens in the south.


    Under the gaze of everyone present, Ye QingChen and the eagle-nosed elder from Outside Heavens walked into the za. After investigating the za carefully, they both lifted up their arms to indicate that nothing was wrong with the battlefield. The battle was about to begin!


    No one noticed that behind Yu BingYan and amid the Yu Family guards, there were two foreign faces looking into the za. With their martial arts, Ling Tian and Ling Jian would naturally be able to sneak into the vicinity without an issue. However, not many people were aware of their presence.


    Despite having thousands of spectators present, silence filled the ce.


    With a strict look on their faces, Ye QingChen and the eagle-nosed elder spoke up together, ¡°Inviting the two Family Heads.¡±


    Yu ManLou and Shui ManKong stood up together and walked into the za with solemn looks on their faces. With a wine ss in each of their hands, they touched sses before finishing the wine with a single gulp. After finishing their wine, they smashed the wine ss onto the ground and smashed it into smithereens.


    The two of them raised their palm and struck their palms together, reciting an oath solemnly, ¡°The agreement of sixty years, life and death battle. The winner has no enmity and the dead has no grievances!¡±


    These words were the blood oath that the ancestors of the two families swore a thousand years ago!


    ¡°Brother Yu, please!¡±


    ¡°Brother Shui, please!¡±


    The two of them then burst out intoughter together before drifting back into their seats. From the camps of the two families, an individual was sent out with a golden scroll in their hands indicating their roster.


    The golden scroll of the Yu Family was sent into the hands of Beyond Heavens while the scroll of the Shui Family was sent into the hands of Outside Heavens.


    The generational battle was split into eleven rounds: ten solo battles and one final battle with each family sending out a hundred members! They weren¡¯t fighting for victory or defeat but life or death! Life or death was up to fate, victory or defeat was up to the heavens! Even if one party lost the first nine battles, the final few battles could not be avoided! Life and death must be determined!


    ¡°The first battle!¡± Ye QingChen¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°The member from the Yu Family: Second Elder of the Dark Shadow Pavilion, Yu ZhiQing!¡±


    The eagle-nosed elder announced, ¡°The member from the Shui Family: Ninth Elder of the Shui Family, Shui WuHeng.¡±


    The first two to take the stage were famous characters in the two families and their martial arts were not to be underestimated. They were at the peak of the XianTian realm and were first-rate experts in the world. The two families obviously wanted to have a victorious beginning.


    The biggest show of the generational battle today was naturally the battle between Shui WuBo and Yu ManLou. From this point alone, it was apparent that Shui ManKong no longer bothered about authority. With a single look, the difference between the authority of the two was obvious! If not, with their status, even if Shui ManKong knew that he wasn¡¯t a match for Yu ManLou, he would have to step up in battle!


    Furthermore, the roster of the Yu Family was arranged by Yu ManLou alone but the family head of the Shui Family hadpletely given up on his authority, allowing his brothers and Shui WuBo to make all the decisions.


    Originally, Shui ManKong would naturally not make such a decision as the generational battle would haverge implications on the power struggle in the Shui Family. It could be said that the faction that gained the most merit during this generational battle would be able to determine who the next family head would be. Shui ManKong¡¯s faction already had their backs against the wall and they no longer had any room to retreat. If they could not produce any results in this battle, Shui ManKong would definitely have to step down from his position.


    Ever since Shui ManKong found out about the rtionship between his daughter and Ling Tian, the despair that he had towards his family gave him a new idea. He thus decided to just let his cousins do as they wished. As long as his cousins wanted to attain victory, they would have to bring out all of their elites. However, were the members of the Yu Family pushovers? Suffering heavy casualties would definitely be the inevitable oue!


    With the aid of Ling Tian, Shui ManKong had the absolute confidence of cleaning out his opposition after the generational battle! Even if he had to get rid of the number one expert in the family, Shui WuBo, he would have no regrets!


    Regardless of how many losses the Yu Family or his cousins¡¯ faction incurred, it would only bring him and Ling Tian absolute benefits!


    Shui ManKong had alreadye to a decision in his heart. Since his own son had already died and there wasn¡¯t anyone from his faction to continue his lineage, if the Shui Family was to be handed into the hands of his cousins, Shui QianRou and Ling Tian would probably get rid of the Shui Family at the very first chance! If that was the case, the Shui Family would truly be doomed! Furthermore, he still had a daughter! Handing the family to his daughter was also equivalent to handing it over to his son-inw!


    While I, Shui ManKong, may not be able to achieve victory over Yu ManLou, thebined strength of my Shui Family and Ling Tian will definitely be superior to Yu ManLou! The only important thing is for Yu ManLou to lose in the end! Furthermore, Yu ManLou would lose in the hands of his son-inw! It would still be considered a victory for my Shui Family!


    Of course, if Ling Tian allows QianRou¡¯s child to inherit the Shui Family, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad choice! Although thisst thought of his was only his fantasy!


    After Ling Tian unites the entire world, if Ling Tian was willing to make Shui QianRou his empress, it would naturally be for the best. At the very worst, she would still be a consort! Even if Ling Tian chooses to suppress the aristocratic families after his ascension, it wouldn¡¯t matter too much either. In any case, his Shui Family would be the kin of the emperor. However, the Yu Family would definitely be finished at that time. Regardless of what the oue was, the Shui Family would definitely be the final victor.


    Regardless of what the oue was, as long as his Shui Family could emerge on top, Shui ManKong would be satisfied!


    Thus Shui ManKong had a drastic change in his thoughts! Of course, if Shui QianHuan was still alive, Shui ManKong would never ept such a situation or even think about it! It was a pity that Shui QianHuan was no longer around. At the same time, it was a blessing that Shui QianHuan wasn¡¯t around!


    After the secret meeting with Ling Tian, Shui ManKong hade to a decision! He decided to ce all of his bets on Ling Tian alone! As long as Ling Tian could rule over the entire world, everything would be worth it!


    Even if he did not have a son, a son-inw was also considered to be half a son! As Shui ManKong looked at the delighted faces of victory on his cousins¡¯ faces, he thought to himself in his heart, Fight! Go on and fight to your deaths! The crueler and more intense the battle, the better! The more the members from my cousins¡¯ faction and the Yu Family die, the better! The more their losses the better! It will mean that I will need less strength to cleanse them in the future and also mean less of an obstruction to my son-inw¡¯s ambitions!


    The battle between the two in the za was extremely intense. They had already exchanged hundreds of blows, with their battle causing strong gales as they fought with their lives on the line.


    While the original intent of the battle was to only determine the victor and loser but not life or death, it had already been their thousand years of tradition to fight to the death! It wasn¡¯t a fight for victory or defeat but life or death! It would never end before one of the two died! Even if one knew that he wasn¡¯t a match for his opponent, it would be impossible for him to admit defeat! Only the one who survives would be the victor!


    Ling Tian and Ling Jian were hidden behind Yu BingYan with a strange look on their faces as they watched the battle before them.


    Ling Tian whispered, ¡°Ah¡¯Jian, in your eyes, how do you think the martial arts of these two individuals are?¡±


    Ling Jian watched the battle seriously and said with disdain, ¡°In the past year, my cultivation has increased greatly and I am confident of assassinating him with a single move! I am also certain that I would be able to kill the two of them together!¡±


    ¡°What if you have to face them in a head-on battle?¡± Ling Tian nodded in satisfaction at Ling Jian¡¯s response.


    ¡°If I face them in a head-on battle, I am confident of winning against them in ten moves if I use some risky moves. But if I want to fight them without taking any risks or paying any price, I would have to fight them for a hundred moves at least,¡± Ling Jian stroked his chin and said solemnly.


    ¡°Ah¡¯Jian, you have truly improved greatly.¡± Ling Tian praised, ¡°You actually know what it means to fight without taking risks.¡±


    Ling Jian¡¯s forehead was immediately filled with ck lines and he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Could this be considered praising me? Isn¡¯t this as good as saying that I didn¡¯t use my brain in the past? Of course, only Ling Tian would dare to reprimand Ling Jian in such a manner! As for the others, even Li Xue and Ling Chen would have their considerations.


    ¡°Look at Yu ManLou.¡± Ling Tian¡¯s voice sounded as he looked towards Yu ManLou with a profound gaze.


    Ling Jian also looked away from the intense battle in the za and looked towards Yu ManLou, only to see Yu ManLou casually chatting with Yu ManTang looking as though he could not be bothered with what was going on in the battlefield.


    Of the thousand or more people in the za, there were only two people who had a rxed expression on their face. The first was Yu ManLou and the second was Shui ManKong! It was truly coincidental that the two of them were the two family heads of the two families. However, the only difference was that Yu ManLou was certain of his victory while Shui ManKong had other ns up his sleeves.


    ¡°Very calm. It seems like Yu ManLou is certain of his victory.¡± Ling Jian said solemnly, ¡°Currently, the gap between the Yu and Shui Families is bingrger. If the Shui Family doesn¡¯t know how to improve, there probably won¡¯t be a point to continue with their generational battle!¡±


    ¡°I am not asking you to take a look at that! Nonsense, Yu ManLou is obviously extremely confident and this is something that even the Shui Family members can tell. As for the generational battle, how can there be a next time for these two families?!¡± Ling Tian snapped, ¡°I am asking you to take a look at Yu ManLou¡¯splexion and aura. Is he any different from the Yu ManLou you saw in the Yu Family a while back?¡±


    ¡°Anything different?¡± Ling Jian pondered for a moment before shaking his head, ¡°He still looks the same. Is there anything different about him?¡± He then fell into deep thought before adding on, ¡°However, there is a hint of gloominess in his expression.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ling Tian said with a solemn nod, ¡°I said this about Yu ManLou before. Apart from the ancestral martial arts of the Yu Family, Yu ManLou should be cultivating another evil martial art that is extremely sinister! When his palm strikes the enemy, his enemy¡¯s inner qi would be dispersed and his meridians frozen. At that time, his face would always be filled with a cold qi. However, that cold qi can no longer be seen on his face. There are only two possibilities. First, Yu ManLou has crippled those evil martial arts of his. Second, that evil qi of his has entered his body and his evil martial arts have achieved a majorpletion!¡±


    ¡°His evil martial arts has probably achieved a majorpletion!¡± Ling Jian sneered, ¡°If you were to say that Yu ManLou would cripple his martial arts, I would rather believe that a rooster cany an egg!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I agree with your judgment.¡± Ling Tian smiled with satisfaction, ¡°Without me by your side, none of you should attempt to fight Yu ManLou. Not to mention the fact that he wouldn¡¯t give you such a chance. Even if he does, it would be too dangerous.¡±


    ¡°Is he truly so powerful?¡± Ling Jian said with indignance as he red at Ling Tian with the urge to test Yu ManLou¡¯s strength, ¡°I truly want to try.¡±


    ¡°If you fight Yu ManLou now and ce your life on the line, there should probably be a chance for you to mutually perish with him!¡± Ling Tian said slowly. ¡°However, the biggest probability would be you dying on the spot and Yu ManLou being left with a single breath.¡±


    ¡°If I can use my life to sweep aside the biggest obstruction for young noble, then...¡± Ling Jian said with a solemn expression, ¡°...so what if I have to die?¡±


    ¡°Yu ManLouing to Heavenly Wind would be our best chance! It is a chance given by heavens! Young noble, I am certain that I will be able toplete this task!¡± Ling Jian had a burning gaze in his eyes with the determination to die!


    ¡°B*st*rd!¡± Ling Tian scolded in anger, ¡°I just praised you only and you immediately went back to your original form! Since I already mentioned Yu ManLou, I would naturally have the confidence to deal with him. Let me tell you, in this trip to Heavenly Wind, I met a fortuitous encounter and my cultivation took a huge step forward. In the world today, apart from Justice, I believe that there isn¡¯t another person who is a match for me. Even Yu ManLou who has achieved a breakthrough wouldn¡¯t be an exception. This is a war for hegemony and we have to take things a step at a time. Yu ManLou¡¯s death wouldn¡¯t mean that we would be able to rule over the world peacefully!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Yu ManLou young noble¡¯s biggest enemy?¡± Ling Jian asked with doubt.


    ¡°He is! Of course he is! He is truly my biggest enemy with his wits and strategies!¡± Ling Tian said slowly. ¡°However, fighting for hegemony and uniting the world would require the strength of the army! Our ambitions can only be forged in the battlefield through blood and fire! Only then would we be able to rule over the entire world peacefully without anyone daring to rebel.¡±


    ¡°If our rule over the worldes too easily, it would also be extremely difficult for us to keep our rule. This is a logic that any ruler would understand.¡±


    ¡°Historically, any ruler capable of setting up their kingdom would have crawled out from mountains of corpses! Any of these rulers would definitely have numerous experts under their leadership and it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for them to send an assassin to assassinate the enemy¡¯s leader. But why didn¡¯t they do so? Why did they choose to fight it out on the battlefield?¡±


    ¡°Which emperor¡¯s rule was gained from the assassination of the enemy¡¯s leader?¡±


    Ling Jian was truly puzzled, ¡°Young noble, I truly do not understand why they would not choose to assassinate the enemy¡¯s leader. For two armies to fight in a war, tens of thousands of lives would be lost. Why wouldn¡¯t they want to avoid such losses if they can do so? In truth, Ling Chi, Feng, Yun, Lei, Dian, and I have such thoughts but we do not dare to act without young noble¡¯s orders!¡±


    ¡°That is because the final battle to determine the ruler of the world is there to intimidate the world! This is an intimidation bought with the lives of thousands! Secondly, it is also to serve as a warning to their descendants!¡± Ling Tian said with a deep tone, ¡°When we defeat Yu ManLou¡¯s forces at their peak, it will be a deration of our strength to the entire world. It will serve as a warning to the entire world to tell them that we are not an entity that they can provoke or resist! Besides that, we will grow old eventually and the future centuries will belong to our descendants. They would only know how to treasure our sacrifices by understanding how much we gave up to establish our empire. Only then would they act with caution and protect our territories.¡±


    Ling Tian raised three fingers up and added, ¡°Three generations! Our battle would probably be able to ensure three generations of stability for our future descendants! As for three generationster, I wouldn¡¯t know how things would be. At that time, we won¡¯t be around any longer and they can do as they wish...¡±


    Ling Jian waspletely stumped. He never imagined that Ling Tian would say something like ¡®they can do as they wish...¡¯


    What emperor did not wish for their empire tost for thousands of years? What emperor would not want their descendants to have a stable rule over thend? However, Ling Tian was truly an oddball in this regard!


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t young noble wish for your descendants to enjoy peace and prosperity forever?¡± Ling Jian asked carefully.


    ¡°I wish.¡± Ling Tian answered with certainty.


    ¡°Then why...¡± Ling Jian was even more bewildered.


    ¡°Wishing for it is one thing, but does wishing for it mean that my wish wille true?¡± Ling Tian looked at Ling Jian and let out a sigh. ¡°In our war for hegemony, if we want to put it nicely, we will be fighting for themoners¡¯ peace. However, if we put it in a selfish manner, the so-called fighting for hegemony is no more than a game in our eyes. Arge game in our life.¡±


    ¡°Talking about a game, in this life of ours, isn¡¯t everything a game? Growing old and dying of sickness is not more than a game. Loving and hating is just another way to y the game. At the same time, fighting for the hegemony in the world is no different from ying a game as well! It is just a different way of ying the game and treating the game with a different attitude. As long as we can control everything as though we are ying a game and detaching ourselves from the game, we won¡¯t have to worry about winning or losing. If we treat everything too seriously, we would end up losing everything!¡±

 Chapter 654 - Can You Bear To?

    <h4>Chapter 654: Can You Bear To?</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°I only seek to lead a colorful life without regrets. While I will make relevant arrangements and preparations for my future generations, it is impossible for everything to go my way. Is there anyone in the world capable of truly making an evesting arrangement for his future generations? Not a single one! There will never be anyone!¡± Ling Tian said with firmness in his voice, ¡°Even the powerful Yu Family that has the Shui Family as a mortal enemy is only able to survive for a thousand years. Currently, Yu ManLou obviously intends to fight for hegemony for the world and disregard his ancestral teachings! The destruction of the Yu Family will definitely happen in the next few years. Furthermore, the Yu Family is a mere aristocratic family and not the seat of the sovereign!¡±


    ¡°I am only a man and my strength is limited. After all the preparations that I make for my descendants, if they have the strength to protect my territory, then the territory will naturally be protected. If they aren¡¯t able to protect it and the territory gets snatched by others, it will be their own problems. If their descendants are capable, their descendants can very well choose to snatch the territories back! However, that will spark another war for hegemony again! When I am alive, something like that will naturally not happen but I cannot lead an immortal¡¯s life. Even if I have the heart to care about the matters after my death, it is impossible for me to be bothered about it. If that¡¯s the case, I might as well let nature take its course.¡±


    ¡°The rise of the Ling Family is destined with me around. However, a few generations or millenniumster, the fall of the Ling Family is also certain! It is only a matter of time! So what is the point for us to discuss these matters now?¡±


    As Ling Tian was talking, the intense battle in the za continued and everyone watched nervously. Only Ling Tian and Ling Jian seemedpletely uninterested in the battle unfolding before their eyes. While the two of them were standing in the crowd, their eyes were not fixed on the battle at all. It was as though this battle in front of them was not even worth watching!


    ¡°When the war ends and peace is restored to the world, Ah¡¯Jian, do you want to be a general or a duke?¡± Ling Tian asked with a bright smile.


    ¡°After the war ends?¡± Ling Jian rubbed his head and thought about it carefully. However, the more he thought about it, the more lost he felt. That¡¯s right, after young noble unites the entire world, just what should I do?


    ¡°I... I shall still follow young noble. I am the happiest when following young noble.¡± After thinking for a long while, Ling Jian finally said those words. ¡°I shall do whatever young noble wants me to do. Even if young noble wants me to be your study attendant.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Ling Tian almost burst out into loudughter. If not for the fact that there were too many people surrounding him, Ling Tian would have probably burst out intoughter. ¡°Ah¡¯Jian, you are truly too adorable.¡±


    After having a goodugh, Ling Tian said seriously, ¡°Ah¡¯Jian, let¡¯s not talk about the other matters first. However, it is time for your marriage to be determined. No matter what, you have to leave some descendants for your ancestors right? Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you, if you are still alone after the war is over, I will take things into my own hands. I won¡¯t go too far and would give you a dozen or so concubines at the very most.¡±


    Ling Jian¡¯s face immediately cramped up as he replied with bitterness, ¡°Young noble, can¡¯t you give me a few more years? I am not too old anyway and there isn¡¯t a need to rush...¡±


    Ling Tian red at him and retorted, ¡°Give you a few more years? You aren¡¯t too old? You can say this to anyone except me. In a few years time, my sons and daughters will probably be growing up and I still want to betroth my children to yours.¡±


    Ling Jian was immediately energized as he said, ¡°Then I shall make sure to speed things up. For the princesses of young noble, I have to make sure to give birth to a few more sons.¡±


    Ling Tian cursed in response, ¡°Nonsense, I will give birth to eight sons. You better give birth to a bunch ofdies to be the daughters-inw for my sons.¡±


    Both of them burst out intoughter together.


    A loud explosion could be heard in the za followed by a low grunt. Yu ZhiQing from the Yu Family stumbled a couple of steps back and sat on the ground with his mouth full of blood. As for Shui WuHeng from the Shui Family, hey lifelessly on the ground.


    Victory and defeat had been determined. One injured and one dead!


    The one who died was naturallypletely dead. However, the victor did not have an easy time either. Ling Tian could tell that it would probably be impossible for Yu ZhiQing to use any martial arts for the rest of his life!


    ¡°What is the point of this meaningless battle?¡± Ling Tianmented with a sigh, ¡°At the very least, the two families had the two pieces of Heaven¡¯s Heart Jade as a wager for their battle with the victor bringing it back to study for 60 years. But what is the point of battling now? The Heaven¡¯s Heart Jade is already gone and what is the purpose of cing their lives on the line now?¡±


    ¡°The Heaven¡¯s Heart Jade is gone?¡± Ling Jian was stunned for a moment and asked, ¡°How does young noble know?¡±


    Ling Tian chuckled, ¡°Because the Heaven¡¯s Heart Jade was destroyed in my hands. They were reduced to two piles of dust and even the benefits within them all belongs to this young noble. I am naturally clearer about it than anyone else.¡±


    Ling Jian burst outughing for a moment before quickly stifling hisughter.


    Another member from each family was sent up and the battlemenced again.


    Ling Tian frowned with a bored expression on his face, ¡°This so-called generational battle is truly boring. Only the battle between BingYan and QianRou will be a little exciting. Besides that, probably the battle between Shui WuBo and Yu ManLou is worth watching. As for the rest, there really isn¡¯t a point to watching it.¡±


    Ling Jian nodded his head in agreement and in a bored tone said, ¡°After fighting for such a long time, only a few of them died. Truly a boring fight.¡± Ling Tian nodded in agreement. His Ah¡¯Jian indeed had the same opinion as him. Furthermore, his opinion was extremely tyrannical!


    The sky became darker and darker with the dark clouds in the sky looking as though they were about toe rumbling down. The air around them became gradually more humid and the wind began to blow. The battles between the two families became more and more bloody and in less than 4 hours, 5 rounds of life and death battle were over.


    The Shui Family won two rounds and lost three with the Yu Family in the lead at the moment. However, Yu ManLou¡¯s face waspletely dark and he looked like a volcano on the verge of eruption. Everyone around him could detect his boiling rage. In contrast, Shui ManKong who had lost more experts had a bright smile on his face as though he could not be bothered by his loss.


    This scene made the spectators extremely puzzled. Why was the victor full of anger but the loser still smiling happily?


    Yu ManLou never imagined that their losses would be so huge!


    ording to the records of past battles, both the Yu and Shui Families would leave behind a few of their trump cards and only send out a portion of their elites. The wins and losses of both parties would be more or less equal. Only during the few key battles would they fight to the death to determine victory. At times, they would rather admit defeat than allow their experts to put their lives on the line. After all, their thousand years of foundation required someone to guard. If they lost all of their experts in the generational battle, their own territories would probably end up being swallowed by others.


    The battles in the records werepletely different from the current situation unfolding before their faces! The actions of the Shui Family were truly too weird! They were sending out all of their elites without any signs of holding back!


    Was the Shui Family not nning to lead their lives after the battle? Were they not afraid of being reced by other aristocratic families after the battle?


    Yu ManLou was truly depressed and felt as though he had missed something. However, he just couldn¡¯t figure out just what he had missed! If the battles continued in such a manner, the losses of the Shui Family would definitely be immense. Of the ten experts that they send out, no more than four would be able to return alive. Even if four of them were able to return alive, the four of them would be no different from cripples! Such a price was something that even the Shui Family that had a thousand years of foundation would not be able to endure. The Shui Family might not be able to recover from such a loss after this battle!


    However....


    Yu ManLou also could not afford to pay such a price! Any one of the ten experts that the Yu Family sent out were top-notch experts and theirbined strength was definitely a level higher than the Shui Family experts. However, in a miserable life or death battle as such, no more than three of them would be able to retreat fully! As for the other seven, even if they didn¡¯t die, they would definitely be crippled. Furthermore, the gamble that he had with Ling Tian was right before his eyes. Even with the many years of umtion of the Yu Family, this loss was something that he was not willing or able to afford!


    For every gold jade level expert that he lost, it would be impossible to groom another one without 20 years at the very least. However, he was only four years away from the final battle that he had set with Ling Tian. That was if Ling Tian did not go back on his word. If Ling Tian felt that his preparations wereplete even before the five years and destroys their bet, then the war between them would happen at any moment. If that was the case, their Yu Family would have to face the Ling Family without sufficient manpower!


    Could it be that the Shui Family knew about his battle with the Ling Family and was betting on the fact that he would not dare to go all-out against them? Did the Shui Family think that if they went all-out his Yu Family would not dare to fight them head-on, and so sent out all of their elites?! If that was the case, then how should he deal with this situation? Could it be that the Shui Family truly has an individual with such wisdom and eyesight?! Yu ManLou could not help but fall into deep thought!


    With his face darkened, Yu ManLou looked at the Shui Family who was opposite him. The expressions of Shui ManKong and his cousins were clear to him. Shui ManKong had a carefree look on his face without the slightest bit of anxiousness. Behind Shui ManKong, there were five to six white-robed elders seated peacefully with two rows of young elites beside them.


    Yu ManLou was suddenly startled and realized something extremely important! Everything was clear to him now. Not a single person from Shui ManKong¡¯s faction had taken part in this battle! Everyone who went out to battle had walked out from behind Shui WuBo.


    This was a fight for authority within the family!


    With Yu ManLou¡¯s wisdom, he immediately understood what was going on. It wasn¡¯t because of the intellect and foresight of the Shui Family¡¯s upper echelons but an internal struggle for power within the Shui Family! While Yu ManLou understood this fact, his teeth were still clenched in anger! He was thoroughly enraged at the situation of the Shui Family. All of you are obviously from the same family, what is the point of fighting among yourselves?! What is there to fight about?! Wouldn¡¯t it be best for everyone to peacefully coexist? Then your Shui Family would be able to ensure your survival and our Yu Family would be able to save our strength. After the generational battle, we would have also fulfilled the wishes of our ancestors. Wouldn¡¯t that be for the best?


    So what if you guys aren¡¯t united? Why do you guys have to fight for authority during the generational battle? Isn¡¯t this as good as trying to dig all of your own graves? The most infuriating thing is the fact that you guys had to drag our Yu Family down!


    For the first time in his life, Yu ManLou was actually furious at the degeneracy of the Shui Family disciples! If all of you cause the fall of the Shui Family because of your actions, how will all of you face your Shui Family ancestors in the afterlife? Yu ManLou almost burst out cursing!


    Go and fight all you want. Just don¡¯t make my Yu Family the stakes of your internal fight! Don¡¯t let this seat lose my men because of your fight! Furthermore, they are all top notch elites!


    You guys just had to break out in a fight right before the battle with my Yu Family!


    D*mmit!


    What kind of degenerate scum is the Shui Family?!


    Yu ManLou cursed under his breath furiously.


    ¡°Big brother, what is going on?¡± Yu ManTang¡¯s keen powers of observation were no less than Yu ManLou and he also realized the oddity of the Shui Family. With a worried look he asked, ¡°Big brother, the situation seems odd. The Shui Family seems to be having an internal conflict. It wouldn¡¯t matter if this was during an ordinary time. But for them to fight at this moment, them going all-out will only lead to us suffering!¡±


    Yu ManLou¡¯s face darkened as he replied in frustration, ¡°These scums are truly a bunch of b*st*rdly degenerates! A bunch of useless scums! For them to create such chaos in the generational battle, we won¡¯t be merely suffering. It will be difficult for us to endure the loss. For them to have an internal conflict at this moment, aren¡¯t they trying to bury our Yu Family together with them?¡±


    ¡°Big brother, the situation is already set in stone and we aren¡¯t able to change it. Since that is the case, we should take down the next four rounds swiftly. As long as me, you, third brother, and First Elder are sent out, we can definitely achieve victory and retreat safely. We can then swap out the other five to minimize our loss.¡± Yu ManTang¡¯s eyes gleamed with wisdom. ¡°As long as we can conserve our strength, it won¡¯t matter even if we disrupt our original ns! If we allow our original lineup to go up, I¡¯m afraid...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I will face Shui WuBo in the final battle.¡± Yu ManLou looked at Yu ManTang with a hint of apology, ¡°Second brother, as for BingYan¡¯s battle...¡±


    Yu ManTang¡¯s face contorted in agony and he said with a choking voice, ¡°Big brother... can¡¯t we swap BingYan?¡±


    Yu ManLou¡¯s eagle-like eyes gleamed before saying, ¡°...no!¡±


    A trace of extreme anger shed past Yu ManTang¡¯s eyes before it was quickly retracted. The reason for his suggestion was so that he could save his daughter but he never imagined that Yu ManLou would still stubbornly refuse! At this moment, Yu ManTang was thoroughly disappointed in his big brother!


    Yu ManLou watched his second brother¡¯s retreating figure and a strange glow could suddenly be seen in his eyes. He then turned around and ordered, ¡°Third brother, you are up for the next round. Big brother wishes you all the best. However, it is best if you do not harm Shui ManCheng¡¯s life.¡±


    Yu ManTian was currently looking around in boredom and his eyes immediately glowed with excitement upon hearing those words, ¡°Rest assured big brother! Look at how I teach that darn old fool a good lesson.¡± He then suddenly paused for a moment and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no why!¡± Yu ManLou was not in the mood to exin his decisions and he red at Yu ManTian. ¡°All you have to do is to follow my orders. You don¡¯t need to ask too many whys!¡± He then nodded his head and walked towards Ye QingChen.


    Shui ManCheng was obviously at odds with Shui ManKong. How could Yu ManLou bear to kill him at this moment? Wouldn¡¯t it be best if the two parties end up fighting and end in mutual destruction? It would save him so much more trouble! But even if he exined this reasoning to Yu ManTian, Yu ManTian probably wouldn¡¯t be able to understand it.


    Yu ManTian immediately had a belly full of grievances as he let out a mouthful of spittle and grumbled, ¡°I can¡¯t kill him just because you say so? This daddy can¡¯t even ask you why? This Third Master just wants to get rid of this darned old b*st*rd! So what about it? He actually dares to call himself Third Master as well? He truly doesn¡¯t want to live any longer!¡±


    At this moment, words from the za sounded, ¡°The warrior from the Yu Family: Yu ManTian. The warrior from the Shui Family: Shui ManCheng.¡±


    With a loud chuckle, Third Master Yu excitedly walked out. The full beard on his face also exploded out with excitement like his whole head was a porcupine. A loud wave ofughter sounded and Yu ManTian curled his fingers at Shui ManCheng as he said with disdain, ¡°Little three from the Shui Family, scram out here right now! This Third Master will let the world know that there is a huge difference between this Third Master and little three! Only a heroic figure like this daddy deserves to be called Third Master. As for a despicable scum like you, even calling you little three is a form of praise!¡±


    Being fully d in armor, Shui ManCheng was angered to the point he spat out a mouthful of blood, ¡°Yu ManTian, I will...¡± Before he could even finish his words, Third Master Yu charged forward like a bull. His arms were spread wide open and he looked as though he wanted to mutually perish with Shui ManCheng.


    Shui ManCheng was startled and quickly dodged. All of a sudden, Yu ManTian¡¯s leg shed before his eyes.


    Yu ManTian knew that someone like Shui ManCheng definitely feared death. Thus, he took the initiative from the very start before mercilessly unleashing his proudest kick.


    Shui ManCheng was also a top-notch expert and after settling his heart down, he fought a conservative battle.


    ¡°Third Master finally has some tricks up his sleeves.¡± Ling Jian could immediately see through Yu ManTian¡¯s strategy. ¡°Such a strategy is the best to deal with someone like Shui ManCheng who fears death.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ling Tian stroked his chin with interest as he looked at Yu ManTian who was jumping about excitedly in the battlefield, ¡°he actually knows how to use strategies in his battle! Tsk tsk, how smart.¡±


    ¡°However, his martial arts have made considerable improvements. If we were to judge him ording to the ranks of the Yu Family, he would probably be a middle gold jade rank expert.¡± Ling Jian blinked with a reminiscing look on his face, ¡°This Third Master Yu is actually a pretty decent person. He has a pretty good rtionship with me, Ling Chi, Feng, Yun, Lei, and Dian. Thinking about how we will have to be enemies in the future and even face each other on the battlefield, we truly can¡¯t bear to do so in our hearts.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t bear to?¡± Ling Tian looked at Ling Jian with doubt. He never expected those words toe out from Ling Jian¡¯s mouth and was truly surprised. ¡°Since you can¡¯t bear to, what will you do?¡±


    Ling Jian¡¯s face contorted with pain and his eyes dimmed. ¡°Since I can¡¯t bear to, the moment I face him on the battlefield, I will definitely kill him first!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Ling Tian asked expressionlessly.


    Ling Jian replied calmly, ¡°If I can¡¯t bear to kill him, many of my brothers will end up suffering in his hands and have their lives threatened. So I will have to kill him first.¡±

 Chapter 655 - Battle Between the Ladies

    <h4>Chapter 655: Battle Between the Ladies</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Ah¡¯Jian, you are still too inexperienced.¡± Ling Tian let out a sigh and said, ¡°Be it friend or foe, there will definitely be people you can¡¯t bear to kill. Because they are all heroes in the world! Such mutual respect is something that any aplished individual would have and it isn¡¯t considered much. However, you only have Yu ManTian in your sights but do you have Yu ManLou? Aren¡¯t Yu ManLou¡¯s ambitious means something worthy of respect? What about the first elder of the Shui Family, Shui WuBo? Could it be that his martial arts aren¡¯t worthy of your respect? His martial arts were trained by him step by step and not raised by external medicinal substances like yours!¡±


    ¡°While friends are important in our lives, having an enemy who you can treat withplete sincerity is truly rare! Such an enemy will spice up your ordinary life and even if you end up losing, it will be a life worth living! Such an enemy is worthy of respect. When facing such an individual and when it is destined for both of you to be on opposing sides, it is best to kill him the moment you get the chance to do so!¡±


    ¡°Killing him would be giving the biggest respect to him!¡± Ling Tian said in a carefree manner, ¡°Just like Yu ManLou...¡±


    ¡°As for Yu ManTian, he isn¡¯t someone like that and will never be our enemy.¡± Ling Tian said slowly, ¡°Thus, you shouldn¡¯t kill him. While he is a boorish individual, he is worthy of making him a friend. With the currentplicated rtionship between the Yu and Ling Family, if Yu ManLou ends up in defeat and death, Yu ManTian will definitely not lead the troops of the Yu Family in revenge. At that time, Yu ManTian would be the best choice to stabilize the situation in the north! He would also be the only choice! This is also the reason why I am willing to spend so much effort on the Yu Family! The Yu Family is different from the Shui Family and they are far too important to the north!¡±


    ¡°Because of BingYan, Yu ManTang should have been the most suitable person. However, he is no longer the most suitable person.¡± Ling Tian then looked at Ling Jian and said, ¡°Yu ManLou can die but Yu ManTian must never die!¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Ling Jian felt as though a huge weight was lifted off his shoulders. He truly did not wish to kill this past, or even current, friend. Since he did not need to meet this friend of his on the battlefield, that was naturally the best!


    Third Master Yu was truly shining with glory at this moment. Not to mention the fact that he was suppressing Shui ManCheng at the moment, he even had the spare energy to tease, ¡°Little three, you even brought your armor out today. Don¡¯t think that this Third Master wouldn¡¯t recognize you with your armor on. I truly have to say, this armor suits you extremely well and you have some taste!¡±


    These words of his had almost angered Shui ManCheng to death and the anger that he had just suppressed began to boil again! His moves naturally began to be messed up again!


    Yu ManTian felt all the more pleased in his heart and became even more arrogant. Every fist that he sent out would be apanied by his loud hollering and every kick of his would be apanied by his loud roar. Whenever his fists or feetnded on Shui ManCheng, he would let out a loud wave ofughter. With that loud voice of his, every time heughed, the whole mountain would be filled with nothing but hisughter.


    If someone from the outside didn¡¯t know what was happening, they would definitely think that there was a circus around here.


    With Shui ManCheng¡¯s martial arts and mental state being inferior to Yu ManTian, he was toyed around pathetically by Yu ManTian. Despite being infuriated by Yu ManTian¡¯s vulgar appearance andnguage, Shui ManCheng waspletely helpless and could only try his best to avoid all of Yu ManTian¡¯s attacks. This battle which should have been a close fight had turned into apletely one-sided battle because of someone¡¯s fear of death.


    Shui ManCheng was filled withplete regret. He originally intended to fight for the honor of his dead son by cing his life on the line but he never expected to end up fearing death!


    Together with his burly figure, Yu ManTian looked extremely ferocious as he roared out loudly! Ling Tian almost wanted to burst out into loud apuse and let out a loud cry: Brother Tian, you are truly ferocious!


    ¡°Power Smashing Three Passes!¡± Yu ManTian jumped up into the sky and after disying a cool pose, his palm swung down like a gigantic ax cleaving a huge mountain. Shui ManCheng clenched his teeth and raised his palms to receive the blow.


    With a loud bang, Yu ManTian¡¯s figure made a somersault in mid-air before letting out a surprised gasp. He then let out an entric roar and cried out with excitement, ¡°Sweeping the Four Seas!¡±


    Violent winds bellowed all around!


    Shui ManCheng¡¯s eyes reddened as he charged forward without a care for his life or death only to hear Yu ManTian¡¯s snarkyughter, ¡°Little three, quickly call for your Third Master. If this Third Master is happy, I can spare you from death!¡±


    Shui ManCheng¡¯s original title was Third Master as well and upon hearing Yu ManTian¡¯s snarky words when he was already on the verge of losing, he was immediately angered to the point his inner qi almost suffered from deviation! His hands could not help but be dyed for a short moment.


    An inch of difference was akin to the difference of a thousand miles in an exchange between experts!


    ¡°Bang bang bang bang bang....¡± The moment Yu ManTian spotted the opening, his palms strike mercilessly smashed onto Shui ManCheng¡¯s chest and his palm strikes sounded like beating drums!


    The moment Yu ManTian¡¯s palmsnded onto his chest, Shui ManCheng could only see despair before him. Taking in a deep breath, he stretched out his arms in an attempt to reach for Yu ManTian! At this moment, he no longer hoped to turn the situation around, he only wished to drag Yu ManTian down into the afterlife with him!


    However, it was a pity that his dire circumstances wouldn¡¯t be so easily turned around!


    Siiii!


    Yu ManTian¡¯s shirt was ripped apart together with his flesh and he immediately began bleeding.


    Yu ManLou and Yu ManTang immediately roared out together in anxiousness, ¡°Third brother!¡± While one of them was worried about the safety of Yu ManTian, the other was reminding Yu ManTian to not kill Shui ManCheng...


    Yu ManTian let out a loud roar and ignored the roars of his brothers. Raising his leg, his kick smashed onto Shui ManCheng¡¯s abdomen. In a fit of rage, all of his strength was imbued into this kick of his!


    Shui ManCheng let out a miserable shriek and his body flew into the sky like arge ball. After flying seventy feet into the air, blood sprayed out from all seven of his orifices.


    In that instant, the whole battlefield became silent!


    Everyone watched the sky before slowly lowering their head at the lifeless body smashing onto the ground like it was a pile of dirt...


    ¡°Yu ManTian from the Yu Family is victorious. Shui ManCheng dies in battle!¡± the eagle-nosed elder announced.


    With his chest bloodied, Yu ManTian stood up proudly as he walked out from the battlefield like a hero returning from battle.


    Yu ManLou¡¯s bear trembled in rage and he was angered to the point he could not say a single word. While he had the heart to reprimand his younger brother, he could not help but feel his heart ache upon seeing Yu ManTian¡¯s wound. Yu ManTian was his youngest brother after all! Letting out a sigh, he waved his hand to instruct someone to tend to Yu ManTian¡¯s wounds.


    Looking at the za, Yu ManLou could not help but feel a ball of fire in his chest. Not only did the warriors of his family turn into the tools for the Shui Family to fight for power, he even had to help the direct descendants of the Shui Family clean up their mess...


    The faces of the Shui Family members who belonged to Shui ManCheng¡¯s faction were all ashen! Looking at the previously awe-inspiring Third Master lying on the ground like a dead pig, the immense change was something that none of them could ept!


    Looking at the Yu Family¡¯s camp cheering loudly at their returning hero, all of their eyes burned with fury.


    ¡°Yu ManTian! Do you dare to fight me one on one?!¡± Shui ManShu stood up with rage all over his face and tears in his eyes.


    ¡°Back down!¡± Shui ManKong let out a roar, ¡°The generational battles between the two families are not your private battles! Life or death is up to the heavens! The winner has no enmity and the loser has no grievances! This is the ancestral teaching of our family. Are you going to forget our ancestral teachings?!¡±


    Shui ManShu red at Shui ManKong hatefully without blinking his eyes. After a long while, he let out a heavy snort before sitting back down.


    If such a matter happened in the Yu Family, just this action of his would be akin to offending the family head¡¯s prestige and it was likely for Yu ManLou to execute him on the spot!


    While the Shui Family Head, Shui ManKong, did not take any action, his eyes gleamed with a cold light. At the same time, he snorted to himself in his heart. After this generational battle, it will be time for your demise. I shall allow all of you to be arrogant for a while more.


    The atmosphere in the za was extremely strange. Yu ManLou who was the victor did not seem too happy but Shui ManKong who was the loser looked extremely ted. While Shui ManKong was obviously trying to conceal the joy in his heart, it was impossible for him to conceal it entirely!


    The joy from having his revenge! The joy of his enemy dying before his very eyes!


    Shui ManKong would never forget that his own son had died a wrongful death in the hands of Shui ManCheng¡¯s son! He hated the fact that he could not personally slice off Shui ManCheng¡¯s head! With regards to Shui ManCheng¡¯s death, he waspletely overjoyed to the point he did not even want to conceal it!


    In the next two battles, the Yu Family achieved victory without a hitch and two more battles remained.


    Shui QianRou versus Yu BingYan.


    Shui WuBo versus Yu ManLou!


    Ling Tian and Ling Jian were only looking forward to and interested in these two battles!


    As the members of the Shui Family split apart and revealed a path, a ck-dressed Shui QianRou floated out from the camp of the Shui Family. On the Yu Family¡¯s side, Yu BingYan had a slight smile on her face as she walked out from the crowd looking like a weak figure.


    Yu ManTang shook his head with a sigh and pain was stered all over his face. Yu ManTian¡¯s fists were clenched tightly as he red hatefully at Yu ManLou as though he wanted to eat Yu ManLou alive.


    Yu ManLou turned his head around with his gaze slightly lowered but his body remained firm like a mountain.


    ¡°Little sister BingYan?¡± Shui QianRou opened her mouth first and asked gently.


    ¡°Big sister QianRou?¡± Yu BingYan responded with a smile as the two looked at each other.


    These action of theirs immediately made everyone arounde to a realization: Oh, these twodies do not recognize each other.


    However, those who understood what was going on sneered in their hearts with disdain. These twosses truly know how to put on an act! The two of them have already slept together on the same bed but can still act as though they don¡¯t know each other so naturally!


    Yu ManLou and Shui ManKong sat up straight at the same time together. At this moment, these two Family Heads from the two families actually had the same thought!


    Shui QianRou will win for sure! Yu BingYan will lose for sure!


    Losing meant death!


    Yu BingYan will die for sure?!


    Yu ManLou felt a tinge of anxiousness in his heart and even felt his mouth turning dry. This mysterious feeling was one that he had not felt in a long time. As long as Yu BingYan died here today in Shui QianRou¡¯s hands, the Shui Family and Ling Tian would have an irreconcble enmity!


    Shui ManKong also felt a tinge of nervousness. As long as Shui QianRou won today, she would quickly return to Ling Tian¡¯s side. She would return to Ling Tian¡¯s side for her lifetime of happiness and the future of the Shui Family!


    ¡°Be careful little sister BingYan, I am going to make my move.¡± Shui QianRou¡¯s sword appeared like the flowing winds.


    With her pristine white robes, she raised her sword as though it was a brush and put up her guard. With the demeanor of an expert, she replied with a smile, ¡°Big sister can instruct me with your moves.¡±


    Big sister can instruct me with your moves! These words were the signal that the twodies had agreed upon. It meant that Yu BingYan was ready and they could begin the show.


    Shui QianRou let out a crisp battle cry and she floated up like she was drifting in the winds. After she floated up to a certain altitude, her sword exploded forth with a silver glow and the sky seemed to be filled with a silvery starlight waterfall.


    Yu BingYan raised her head up and with her sword as a brush, she wrote the word ¡®one¡¯ in mid-air! While the word seemed extremely ordinary, anyone who understood calligraphy would be able to tell that the word was formed from the start until the end with a single stroke, concealing its sharpness from within.


    This wasn¡¯t the calligraphy that an individual would use to write! While it seemed extremely imposing, the myriad of changes within that single stroke was something that one could only understand by studying the calligraphy carefully!


    As the silver light that was charging down came into contact with this calligraphy word, it suddenly swerved to the side.


    Yu BingYan brandished her sword again and it was as though she was holding onto a brush that weighed a thousand catties. Her strokes were heavy but flowed smoothly from defense to attack.


    Shui QianRou seemed to have been startled and her swordy also transformed into the endless spring waters as she quickly put up her defense.


    Witnessing the battle between the twodies, everyone felt as though their eyes were opened. While the martial arts of these twodies weren¡¯t spectacr in this crowd, Yu BingYan¡¯s technique was extremely fresh and something that even Shui WuBo had never heard of before!


    While it seemed like Yu BingYan was only leisurely writing calligraphy, the strength within her attacks was surprising! Such a mystical martial arts technique attracted the attention of all the experts present and they could not take their eyes off the battle.


    Furthermore, Shui QianRou¡¯s grasp of the ¡®Shui intent¡¯ was also something that made all of them gasp in admiration. While Shui QianRou¡¯s cultivation was still shallow and she had only stepped into the smallpletion of the XianTian realm, the endless and ceaseless sword intent of hers was one that even an individual who did not understand martial arts could understand. Her swordy was truly like the flowing water!


    In that short instant, the twodies had already exchanged seventy to eighty moves and were actually evenly matched!


    Shui ManKong felt his heart burning with anxiety. Could it be that Rou¡¯er will lose?


    Yu ManLou was also filled with anxiousness! Could it be that BingYan has the ability to emerge victorious?! Are the martial arts manuals of Beyond Heavens truly able to defy the heavens?


    Shui QianRou¡¯s swordy transformed yet again. It transformed into the boundless ocean and the attacks came endlessly wave after wave.


    Yu BingYan let out a light snort and her footwork transformed in response. Her sword danced around like an unfathomable dragon and she was actually able to defend against the endless stream of attacks. The two of them were actually locked in a stalemate at this moment!


    This time, everyone could see the swordy that Yu BingYan was using.


    This was the Wild Manuscript Calligraphy!


    Victory and defeat would be determined at this moment!


    Shui ManKong stood up abruptly and concern could be seen in his eyes. Yu ManLou¡¯s eagle eyes were locked on Yu BingYan¡¯s figure with dark clouds in his eyes!


    The twodies figures were interwoven with each other and the nging sound of their swords could be heard. Everyone felt their hearts tense up as they witnessed the intense battle between the twodies. After a few moments, the figures of the twodies finally separated.


    Yu BingYan held onto her sword with beads of sweat rolling down her head as she panted heavily. Shui QianRou¡¯s face was pale and she was obviously exhausted. Even standing up seemed to be an extremely tiring affair for her and after she trembled for a moment, she copsed on the ground.


    At the same time, Yu BingYan¡¯s sword left her hand and she fell to the ground...


    Such an oue truly shocked everyone present!


    They were actually exhausted at the same time!


    It had been a thousand years already! Such circumstances had never happened before!


    Shui ManKong immediately felt as though a burden was lifted off his shoulders.


    Yu ManLou was stunned on the spot with frustration burning in his eyes.


    Ye QingChen and the eagle-nosed elder from Outside Heavens were also dumbfounded.


    How were they supposed to determine the victor and loser?!


    Looking at the appearance of the twodies, not to mention continuing the battle, it would probably be difficult for them to even move a finger...


    Yu ManTang was overjoyed and Yu ManTian¡¯s mouth was wide open like a hippopotamus, looking as though he could swallow a cow. A low whileter, he finally closed his jaw and his mouth began to cramp up.


    At the same time, Third Master Yu could not control himself from cursing, ¡°What.... the....¡±


    Although everyone found the matter to be extremely puzzling, none of them could see anything wrong with the fight. They could tell that the twodies had obviously used all of their strength and unleashed all of their killing blows before being thoroughly exhausted. Even the spectators by the side could not help but suck in a breath of cold air on behalf of the two. How was it possible for anyone to know that this was a show that the two of them put on?


    It wasn¡¯t their fault for having poor eyesight either. It was truly because Yu BingYan and Shui QianRou¡¯s show was just too well practiced. Furthermore, they even had the pointers of the number one expert in the world, Justice, and also the aid of Ling Tian who had five thousand years of martial arts heritage behind him. Justice had even admitted himself that if he didn¡¯t know that the two of them were putting up a show, it would be impossible for him to tell with his eyesight. For this grandmaster to admit that he wouldn¡¯t be able to see through the show, it would be impossible for the rest of them present to tell.


    Shui ManKong looked at Yu ManLou in the eyes and said in a low tone, ¡°This battle shall be regarded as a tie. What does Family Head Yu think about that?¡±


    From behind Shui ManKong, a loud shout could immediately be heard, ¡°How can it be regarded as a draw? The ancestral teachings say that the generational battle must end in life or death! The victor will survive and the loser will die! How can it end as a draw?¡±


    The one who shouted was Shui ManShu. Shui ManPing by his side also voiced out his agreement, ¡°If we really treat this battle as a draw, wouldn¡¯t we be going against our ancestral teachings?¡±

 Chapter 656 - Peak of Yu and Shui

    <h4>Chapter 656: Peak of Yu and Shui</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    On the other side, before Yu ManLou could even say a thing, Yu ManTang chuckled, ¡°Family Head Shui is right. It would be best to consider it a draw.¡±


    Yu ManTian¡¯s boorish voice also sounded, ¡°It is obviously a draw, what is the point of discussing this matter? Are all of you guys blind!¡±


    The judges of Beyond Heavens and Outside Heavens stared at each other with odd looks on their faces.


    How strange!


    The moment the Shui Family Head made such a suggestion, the two brothers from the Yu Family agreed without any hesitation. On the other hand, the two brothers from the Shui Family refused to agree with the suggestion. Just what is going on?


    The otherworldly expertsmented together, They are truly thousand-year-old aristocratic families. The intricacies within this type of family are truly such a headache.


    Yu ManTian who was already extremely worried about his niece¡¯s safety jumped out furiously and cursed at Shui ManPing and Shui ManShu, ¡°What are the two of you b*st*rds considered? Your boss already came out to say that the battle is a draw. Where did the two of you tortoisese out from? The two of you still dare to say that the fight isn¡¯t a draw? What rights do the two of you have to interrupt? Comeee, let this Third Master teach you what it means to respect your elders!¡±


    As he cursed, Third Master Yu flicked his sleeves and charged forward like a peasant worker.


    Shui ManShu and Shui ManPing were thoroughly enraged. With their old enmity and new hatred added together, the two of them charged out together!


    ¡°Enough! Stop embarrassing yourself!¡± Yu ManLou roared, ¡°Regardless of whether it should be a draw or whether they should continue fighting, the judges will make the decision. What are all of you arguing for? Stop making a fool of yourselves! Do any of you still have the appearance of a thousand-year-old aristocratic family?!¡± His words were extremely jarring. Not only did he criticize Yu ManTian, he had even scolded both Shui ManShu and Shui ManPing!


    Shui ManKong looked at Yu ManLou with an odd expression. Hearing those words, it was obvious that Yu ManLou wanted the twodies to continue fighting each other. No matter what, Yu BingYan is still your biological niece, aren¡¯t you afraid of her life or death?


    Yu BingYan had been gued with illness since a young age and it was already a miracle for her to achieve a draw. If the twodies were allowed to recover their inner qi, the first to recover would definitely be Shui QianRou without a doubt! Under such circumstances, the first one to make a move would definitely be the victor!


    Shui ManKong naturally did not know that Yu ManLou indeed had such intentions!


    Ye QingChen truly understood what Yu BingYan meant to Ling Tian and also understood Yu ManLou¡¯s intentions. However, he would never allow things to go ording to Yu ManLou¡¯s intentions. He knew that if he took the initiative to proim the fight a draw, the eagle-nosed elder would intentionally go against him and insist on the twodies to fight. Thus, Ye QingChen chose to remain silent and nced at the eagle-nosed elder.


    The eagle-nosed elder was extremely delighted in his heart and was certain that Ye QingChen did not notice any oddity. However, since the eagle-nosed elder was from Heavenly Wind, he would naturally stand on the side of the Shui Family. As for the ns of the Yu Family, why would he have to care about them?


    Coming to a decision in his heart, his stern voice sounded with fairness in his voice, ¡°Both parties no longer have the strength to continue the battle. The battle shall end in a draw!¡±


    The voice of authority! Such a feeling truly felt good!


    Ye QingChen immediately echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, this battle should be treated as a draw!¡± At the same time, he inwardlyughed with delight.


    Shui ManKong and Yu ManTang walked into the battlefield together to support their own daughters. Standing up together, they looked at each other with a sincere and friendly smile before supporting their daughters down.


    In a corner where no one noticed, Shui QianRou blinked her eyes with wisdom and Yu BingYan winked mischievously. The two of them were extremely satisfied with the performance that they had just put on.


    Ling Tian frowned as he thought to himself: The acting skills of these twodies truly deserve the Oscars award. However, they truly exhausted all of their strength and if any ident were to happen, how would they protect themselves? With a flick of his fingers, a pillnded in Ling Feng¡¯s palms. Ling Feng immediately understood Ling Tian¡¯s intentions and walked forward to feed the pill to Yu BingYan. By the side, Shui QianRou also had someone to care for her and she consumed a snow white pill. If these two pills were ced beside each other, it would be extremely obvious that these two pills werepletely identical!


    The Shui Family. Shui WuBo stood up emotionlessly and he looked at Yu ManLou, ¡°Since this battle is going to end in a draw, Family Head Yu, only the battle between us is left. WuBo has been looking forward to this battle for more than ten years! I hope that Family Head Yu will not be stingy with your teachings! Please do not let Shui WuBo down.¡±


    While Shui WuBo was of a senior generation, Yu ManLou was the Family Head of the Yu Family. Although Shui WuBo was a martial idiot, he would treat those with strength with sufficient respect!


    Despite Shui WuBo standing there calmly without doing anything, the spectators felt as though there was a gigantic mountain erected in the za; a mountain madepletely of sword qi!


    He was d in ck robes all over with his sharp battle intent overflowing! The atmosphere around him was visibly trembling as though he was a bloodthirsty sword yearning to drink the blood of the enemy!


    Ling Tian¡¯s eyes lit up and he turned around to say, ¡°Ah¡¯Jian, look carefully. What Shui WuBo has is something that you are currentlycking the most! This is truly a good opportunity and there will only be a single chance. You must watch this battle closely! This battle will allow your swordy to attain newer heights!¡±


    Ling Jian¡¯s attention was already fixed on Shui WuBo and a powerful glow could be seen in his eyes. Hearing Ling Tian¡¯s words, he asked, ¡°Only a single chance? Why? Could it be that Shui WuBo does not have any chance of emerging victorious and will not be able to retreat with his life?!¡±


    Ling Tian let out a sigh and replied, ¡°While Shui WuBo¡¯s aura is majestic, his strength can be determined with our vision. However, Yu ManLou¡¯s cultivation is already like the depths of the ocean and is truly profound. While the two of their strengths are close, the superior one between the two is obvious. Since this is a life or death battle, the loser will definitely die. Furthermore, Shui WuBo obviously looks as though he is on the verge of a breakthrough with his swordy about to reach the level of perfection. Do you think Yu ManLou will leave behind such a threat who can take his life in the future? The oue is obvious!¡±


    Ling Jian felt his heart shiver! That¡¯s right, if he was in Yu ManLou¡¯s shoes, he would definitely not give up the chance to kill an enemy like Shui WuBo! It wasn¡¯t enough to even cripple him. As long as Shui WuBo could open his mouth, with his experience and knowledge, he would be able to raise a batch of experts for sure! These experts would definitely threaten the safety of the Yu Family!


    Ling Jian could not help but regret. Why didn¡¯t he agree to Shui WuBo¡¯s battle appointment? In the world today, apart from Shui WuBo, how would he be able to find another expert in the sword?


    Yu ManLou chuckled and stood up with a calm smile, ¡°I have long heard that brother WuBo is the number one expert in Heavenly Wind. Your majestic name truly resounds in my ears and it is my honor to exchange blows with brother WuBo!¡±


    Walking step by step in the za, Yu ManLou¡¯s footsteps were filled with immense confidence. His aura was like the boundless ocean, melding together with the heavens and earth.


    The two of them looked at each other with their gazes locked together.


    With the sh of their auras, the spectators present could not help but take a few steps back and the battlefield seemed even more spacious.


    Both of them did not retract their auras and the collision of their auras reached an even higher peak. Very obviously, the two of them intended to gain the upper hand in their very first exchange.


    Would the immense mountain fill up the ocean or would the vast ocean overwhelm the mountain?!


    Shui WuBo and Yu ManLou had solemn looks on their faces without a trace of joy or surprise. Their robes and hair fluttered in the winds and all of the spectators could also feel the violent winds.


    All the experts who had the eyesight to perceive the profoundness of the battle had their eyes glued to the two experts. The sh of two peerless experts was a fortune that could be found but not searched for! If they couldprehend something from the battle, their cultivations would definitely take a huge step forward!


    Ling Tian frowned as he looked at the battlefield with impatience. The way he saw it, the two of them were only trying to act cool. They should just fight if they want to instead of trying to fight each other with their auras. What was the point of doing so when they were experts of the same level? It would be impossible for them to suppress the other party in any case.


    Of course, only Ling Tian had the rights to say such words. After all, he had already scaled higher peaks.


    Just like what Ling Tian had predicted, after having a standoff for a long while, the two of them realized that it was impossible for them to cause any harm to the other party with just their aura. With a loud roar in unison, the two of them retracted their auras.


    Right at this moment, the spectators all let out a sigh.


    ¡°The number one expert of Heavenly Wind lives up to your reputation indeed. Seeing you is even better than hearing about you in the rumors.¡± Yu ManLou¡¯s face was solemn and his eyes were chilly. It seems like he had no choice but to bring out his trump cards today.


    Shui WuBo¡¯s face was expressionless as he lifted up his sword, ¡°Family Head ManLou, please!¡±


    He stood straight without moving with his sword pointed at Yu ManLou. Despite his sword point not moving even the tiniest bit, everyone could feel that Shui WuBo¡¯s sword had transformed into arge ocean, rushing rapidly towards Yu ManLou!


    A moment before, he was an imposing mountain. At this moment, he turned into the vast ocean. The transformation of the world was so near yet worlds apart!


    ¡°Good sword! Good move!¡± Yu ManLou bellowed and he walked forward with his arms empty. His boundless aura seemed to have been condensed into a gigantic steel ship, charging fearlessly at the stormy waves!


    The same method, transforming his boundless aura into a powerful assault. Transforming from formless to something with form, how majestic was that!


    Shui WuBo let out a battle cry in response and a sword light exploded forth from the tip of his sword. At this moment, everyone felt as though they were in the pitch darkness with the star-littered sky crashing down like meteors!


    ¡°Shower of Milky Way!¡± In the Shui Family¡¯s camp, someone let out a gasp of shock. No one in the Shui Family would be a stranger to this move and they would have practiced the move as well. However, not a single one of them would be able to unleash the move with such beauty and power!


    Yu ManLou spread out his arms and a resplendent sword suddenly appeared in his empty right hand. With a loud roar, he charged into the boundless milky way as though he was a moth flying into the mes!


    The sounds of metal shing immediately sounded like raindrops sttering on the window. The spectators could no longer see the figures of the two clearly but could only see two balls of lights shing with each other and feel the boundless sword qi in the ce!


    The thousands of spectators in the za could feel the boundless sword qi from the resplendent beams of light!


    ¡°How about it?¡± Ling Tian looked at the za and asked.


    While Ling Tian did not turn back to look at him, Ling Jian knew that his young noble was questioning him. He looked at the two individuals and took in a deep breath, ¡°Very powerful. They are truly very powerful. While I would be able to fight them, the oue would not be optimistic!¡±


    Ling Tian let out a low grunt and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Ah¡¯Jian, you can finally understand your own strength. While you have reached their realm, you are unable to conceal your edge and reach the realm of reverting to simplicity. If you were the one in battle, while your moves would be more vicious than theirs and you might be able to end the battle in a few moves, you are gleaming with killing intent and sharpness butcking in stability and dullness. Thus, your chances of victory wouldn¡¯t be high against either of the two!¡±


    After pausing for a moment, Ling Tian smiled, ¡°Of course, regardless of who faces you, they would definitely have a huge headache. Especially the few minutes at the start of the battle! The most likely oue would be you ending in mutual destruction with the two of them! However, there is a small difference. If you face Shui WuBo, the two of you will not have a chance to survive and mutual destruction would be the only oue. But if you face Yu ManLou, it is very likely to end in your death and with him being heavily injured!¡±


    After finishing those words, Ling Tian pondered for a moment before saying with certainty, ¡°I am at least 80% confident in my estimates.¡±


    Ling Jian said in agreement, ¡°Even if I face Shui WuBo in battle, I will probably be slightly inferior to him. However, young noble¡¯s exquisite swordy and movement techniques would be able to cover up for this gap.¡±


    Ling Tian smiled slightly and said, ¡°The swordy of these two individuals has already reached a bottleneck. This bottleneck would be letting out their sword qi! They have already stopped at this realm temporarily. If Shui WuBo is able to survive this battle, he may be able to break this bottleneck of his!¡±


    ¡°Letting out their sword qi?¡± Ling Jian was a little puzzled, ¡°This is already the peak of being one with the sword. Why does young noble say that it is a bottleneck? Also, didn¡¯t young noble say that Shui WuBo isn¡¯t a match for Yu ManLou? Why would Shui WuBo achieve a breakthrough first?!¡±


    Ling Tian said with a clear voice, ¡°Cultivating sword intent is the first step. From sword intent to sword qi is the next step. But when sword qi reaches its peak, it needs to revert back to the origin. This is sword qi being restrained! The sh of these two experts is earth shattering and heaven shaking. If anyone from the audience suffers from the aftershock of the sword qi, they would definitely be injured. However, if the two experts are able to restrain their sword qi, they would be able to target whoever they wish and lock their sword qi on only a single person! This lock of their sword qi would be able to achieve the uracy of a hair¡¯s breadth! At that time, it would be the true aplishment of the sword art!¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Ling Jian came to a realization and a look of yearning could be seen on his face, ¡°So that is the peak of the sword way!¡±


    ¡°Wrong!¡± Ling Tian corrected, ¡°That would be the peak of the sword art at the most but not the peak of the sword way! Even if one is able to attain such heights in sword arts, it would only be the door to the sword way!¡±


    Ling Jian¡¯s face flushed red immediately and his eyes began glowing with a burning gaze, ¡°Sword way? Just the door?!¡±


    Ling Tian replied with a calm smile, ¡°You will understand when you reach such a realm. Exining too much to you now would only be detrimental to your cultivation!¡±


    Ling Jian immediately acknowledged with a nod of his head, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ling Tian then continued, ¡°Shui WuBo is a martial fanatic and is extremely talented. He dedicated his life to the study of martial arts and the sword way and he has already caught a glimpse of the door to the sword way. If he can see through life and death, he would definitely be able to attain a higher realm. While Yu ManLou¡¯s talent is superior to Shui WuBo, it is a pity that he is bogged down by the matters of the Yu Family. Furthermore, he also learned too many misceneous arts and it is impossible for him to take another step forward. While Shui WuBo¡¯s strength is inferior to Yu ManLou, his dedication to the sword would give him a chance to achieve a further breakthrough. Thus, Yu ManLou¡¯s sword art will only stop at this level!¡±


    Ling Jian immediately understood the intricacies of what Ling Tian had exined and felt as though he had learned plenty!


    The battle in the za had already reached its peak with sword qi running rampant and the sound of their swords shing bing extremely dense.


    Ling Tian¡¯s brows furrowed as he said, ¡°Yu ManLou is going to unleash his killing blow.¡±


    However, Ling Jian wasn¡¯t able to spot anything and asked, ¡°Killing blow?¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s gaze turned solemn, ¡°Shui WuBo¡¯s martial arts are beyond Yu ManLou¡¯s expectations. In order to win against such an opponent, Yu ManLou will definitely have to take out a trump card capable of suppressing Shui WuBo. Furthermore, Yu ManLou¡¯splexion is turning green and slightly ck. This is definitely the prelude to a killing blow. With Yu ManLou¡¯s martial arts, if not for the fact that he wants to unleash an evil art, there shouldn¡¯t be a reason for hisplexion to have such an odd change! Look carefully! Right at this moment!¡±


    Right after Ling Tian¡¯s words, a loud roar could be heard in the za and a gray shadow shot up towards the sky with a resplendent sword glow! Yu ManLou!


    Shooting up to the sky!


    A hint of doubt shed past Shui WuBo¡¯s eyes but he did not hesitate in the slightest. He was extremely clear that Yu ManLou¡¯s next move wasn¡¯t one that would be easy for him to guard against! Retracting his sword, arge blue colored lotus bloomed in the middle of the za and rapidly expanded upwards!


    Shui WuBo¡¯s figure also transformed into the stem that supported the gigantic lotus flower.


    In mid-air, Yu ManLou¡¯s roar had not ended and none of them had noticed when his body spun around. He held onto his sword with both his hands and he seemed to have transformed into a gigantic spear, stabbing downwards mercilessly! Apart from the slight glow on the tip of his sword, he was d inplete darkness!


    The boundless killing intent together with the chilliness of the underworld filled the entire ce. This was a sword filledpletely with death!


    In this instant, everyone felt their hair stand up on edge! At this instant, it was as though the evilest entity had descended upon Mount Vacant! It was as though they were in a ghost town of the yellow river with the sound of ghosts whispering in their ears! It was extremely terrifying!

 Chapter 657 - Despicable Means

    <h4>Chapter 657: Despicable Means</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    An evil aura immediately enveloped the entire za!


    With the instinct of an expert, Shui WuBo immediately felt that something was wrong. With a loud roar, the lotus that he formed with his sword qi exploded prematurely. The boundless sword qi in the atmosphere gathered together and heartlessly shot towards Yu ManLou!


    At the same time, Shui WuBo¡¯s figure spun around quickly and his sword let out a sharp cry. He did not hope to harm Yu ManLou and only wished to protect himself. He set up a dense of sword qi around him and with his inner qi imbued within his left palm, he sent out a few palm strikes to create a powerful whirlwind around him. This whirlwind was extremely destructive and it looked as though it was getting more and more ferocious by the moment.


    In that instant, it was as though Shui WuBo¡¯s body was surrounded by a mini twister. Everyone could visibly see that the twister had already been transformed into an azure flood dragon!


    Shui WuBo did not know what sort of move Yu ManLou was about to unleash but he could clearly feel that while it seemed like he would be able to block it, it was impossible for him to block it! These extremely contradictory thoughts had appeared in Shui WuBo¡¯s heart and so he used all of his strength without any hesitation!


    Shui WuBo¡¯s instinct was truly urate. If he was a momentter, he would have definitely suffered a huge loss! However, despite his quick reactions, he was still a little bitte!


    Yu ManLou had already prated into the endless sword!


    Everyone took in a deep breath and held their breath!


    This was Yu ManLou¡¯s life-saving trump card! As an ambitious character, how could his final trump card be something simple? Thus, even if Ling Tian had the confidence to win against Yu ManLou, he was still extremely wary of Yu ManLou¡¯s final lifesaving trump card! Currently, it was time for Yu ManLou to reveal his cards!


    Yu ManLou did not know that Ling Tian was also present in Heavenly Wind. If he knew, he would probably choose to tangle with Shui WuBo for three days and night without a victor emerging rather then taking out his trump card! In the world today, the person who deserved Yu ManLou using his trump card the most was none other than Ling Tian!


    Currently, with a few thousand people being present in the za, the only person who was capable of seeing all of Yu ManLou¡¯s moves clearly was probably Ling Tian! Even Ling Jian wouldn¡¯t be capable! As for the rest, there wasn¡¯t a need to even mention them.


    A loud nging sound could be heard and a series of fists shing could be heard. With a loud bang, two low grunts could be heard from the two individuals.


    Yu ManLou and Shui WuBo shed in mid-air before their figures separated.


    However, while they both took a few steps back, there was a difference between the two. Yu ManLou¡¯s retreat was casual and his movement technique waspletely under his control. However, Shui WuBo was like a kite with its string snapped!


    Ling Tian could clearly see that the moment Yu ManLou¡¯s sword came into contact with Shui WuBo¡¯s sword, his left hand suddenly moved away from his sword¡¯s hilt. Following that, his left hand transformed into a pitch ck color, a ck even darker than ck! His left palm then shed together with Shui WuBo¡¯s left palm!


    The battle was originally in a stalemate but after Yu ManLou and Shui WuBo¡¯s palms collided, Ling Tian was dumbfounded!


    After this palm strike, Shui WuBo¡¯s left hand turned ck rapidly and looked as though it was swelling up. After that, his palm returned back to its original color quickly. However, a ck line rapidly traveled up Shui WuBo¡¯s arm!


    Right at that moment, Shui WuBo¡¯s originally nimble figure copsed like a heavy rock!


    Venom!


    An extremely sharp venom!


    Ling Tian¡¯s expression changed drastically!


    He wasn¡¯t shocked at the fact Yu ManLou used venom but astounded by the ferocity of the venom!


    Shui WuBo¡¯s inner qi had already reached the peak of the XianTian realm and his pure XianTian inner qi was sufficient to purge any venom in the world. Regardless of how ferocious the venom, as long as Shui WuBo had sufficient time, he would be able to force it out of his body!


    However, Shui WuBo was obviously unable to reject the venom on Yu ManLou¡¯s palm strike! Furthermore, the venom rapidly infiltrated his body and assaulted his heart! Shui WuBo¡¯s pure XianTian qi waspletely unable to defend against it! It could not even dy the venom for the slightest bit of time!


    Just what kind of venom was this? How could it be so tyrannical?!


    If he was struck by such a palm strike, what would happen? Would he be able to protect himself from the venom?! Ling Tian¡¯s hair stood up on edge as he thought about this!


    If Shui WuBo was able to defend against the venom for a short moment, even if he fell prey to the venom in the end, Ling Tian would be confident of protecting himself against the venom. After all, his cultivation was far superior to Shui WuBo! Even if Shui WuBo wasn¡¯t able to defend against the venom, it didn¡¯t mean that he wouldn¡¯t be able to defend against it!


    However, Ling Tian could clearly see that Shui WuBo¡¯s XianTian qi was infiltrated without the slightest resistance. Furthermore, the venom disappeared in an instant without the slightest trace!


    Even with Ling Tian¡¯s experience of two lifetimes, he was actually unable to recognize this venom! It was far too frightening!


    Ling Tian burst out in a cold sweat. He knew that Yu ManLou¡¯s next target would definitely be him! In the world today, apart from Shui WuBo, there were only two others worthy for Yu ManLou to use such a venomous martial art! The first was the Martial Order Medallion owner, Justice, and the second was Ling Tian himself!


    Thinking about thest time he exchanged palm strikes with Yu ManLou, Ling Tian¡¯s head was filled with cold sweat. Thankfully, Yu ManLou¡¯s venomous martial art wasn¡¯t yet aplished at that time! Otherwise, he would have probably been reduced to ashes already!


    At that time, he was truly too careless! It was truly too dangerous!


    Shui WuBo¡¯s face was filled with anger as he retreated pathetically with blood shooting out from his thighs and shoulder. His eyes were fixed on Yu ManLou and his face was flushed red. It looked as though he wanted to say something to Yu ManLou or curse at him!


    Blood also shot out from Yu ManLou¡¯s left chest and his originally ckplexion returned to normal. He regained his schrly elegance with a tinge of paleness on his face. Retreating with a somersault, the tip of his sword touched the ground and with the body of his sword curving, he used the sword as a spring and shot towards Shui WuBo like a brilliant rainbow!


    His sharp sword qi had immediately blocked the words that were about toe out from Shui WuBo¡¯s mouth! How could Yu ManLou allow Shui WuBo to voice his secret in public? This was his final trump card! Furthermore, it was one that could not be made public!


    Shui WuBo wanted to circte his inner qi but the moment he tried circting his inner qi, his face would turn ck immediately before turningpletely pale. He suddenly had a strange look in his eyes, with a look of mockery as though he wasughing at something. However, it looked as though it was also filled with emptiness.


    But at this moment, Shui WuBo¡¯s face glowed with the radiance of a glowing sun!


    His sword then jumped up like an agile snake as though it was a spiritual being. A dense qi then exploded forth from his sword qi. However, this time, the sword qi was not dispersed like before but was only locked onto Yu ManLou¡¯s chest!


    That¡¯s right, after suffering from such a fatal venom and in the face of the sword that could take his life, Shui WuBo had finally achieved a breakthrough! He finally achieved the realm of his sword qi being reserved and finally made an aplishment in the way of the sword which he had been pursuing his entire life!


    The breakthrough of his martial arts realm signified the many-fold increase in his strength! If he had achieved a breakthrough a moment earlier, even if there was another Yu ManLou, Shui WuBo would still be able to destroy them under his sword!


    It was a pity that his breakthrough was far toote and far too coincidental!


    While he could achieve a breakthrough in his realm, he was only able to unleash less than 1% of his newly found strength!


    With Yu ManLou¡¯s martial arts aplishment, he would naturally be able to recognize Shui WuBo¡¯s breakthrough. He looked at Shui WuBo in the eyes and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡±


    Yu ManLou burst out into cold sweat. To think that Shui WuBo would make a breakthrough at this moment!


    Thankfully Shui WuBo only made a breakthrough at this moment!


    The goddess of luck was still on Yu ManLou¡¯s side!


    His longsword pierced straight into Shui WuBo¡¯s chest before Yu ManLou retreated quickly. Shui WuBo¡¯s final sword also brushed past his chest and left a deep scar on his chest!


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill him!¡± A loud roar sounded the instant Yu ManLou¡¯s sword prated Shui WuBo¡¯s chest. However, it was toote!


    The space of the entire Mount Vacant seemed to have contorted slightly and a dream-like figure appeared in the za. He held onto Yu ManLou¡¯s sword with his hand but the sharp sword was unable to harm his palm at all!


    Justice!


    However, everything was toote.


    Yu ManLou maintained his schrly appearance, let go of his sword and retreated with a smile.


    He allowed his sword to remain impaled into Shui WuBo¡¯s chest and heart!


    Shui WuBo¡¯s dying gaze suddenly began burning as he looked at Justice. He should not have been able to say a single word and his final life force had been taken away by Yu ManLou¡¯s final sword. But for some reason, his face suddenly turned red.


    He let out a weak cough and said softly, ¡°Martial ... Order ... Medallion ... owner?¡± While his voice was soft, it was filled with peace. He did not have any grievance in regards to Yu ManLou¡¯s despicable means but only had peace in his heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Justice replied calmly.


    ¡°...ah...¡± Shui WuBo¡¯s eyes lit up brightly before instantly turning dim. His eyes were then shut with a gentle smile on his face filled with peace and satisfaction!


    Shui WuBo was a martial arts fanatic all his life and his only entertainment in life was practicing his sword and martial arts. The only target in his life was the peak of the sword way! His only wish was to meet the biggest opponent in his heart who was also his biggest idol, Justice!


    Before his death, he was able to aplish the two biggest desires of his life!


    He achieved a breakthrough in his sword way and saw Justice before hisst breath. Furthermore, he also saw Justice using his unparalleled movement technique which was a realm that he could only dream of but never attain!


    His sword way had already attained the peak which he had dreamed of! While he had only captured a glimpse of that sword realm, he was already satisfied. Despite being defeated in battle by despicable means, Shui WuBo did not have any grievances!


    This was the final choice which he made as a warrior! Even if he died from a sneak attack, it was better than being alive but paralyzed on a bed!


    A martial arts fanatic, the First Elder of the Shui Family, Shui WuBo, dead!


    Justice ced Shui WuBo¡¯s body on to the ground and pulled Yu ManLou¡¯s sword out from Shui WuBo¡¯s chest. After taking a close look, he had already realized something odd about Shui WuBo¡¯s death. While Yu ManLou would be able to fool the entire world with his means, how would he be able to fool this martial arts and medicinal grandmaster? All of a sudden, he raised his head and red at Yu ManLou with cold killing intent, ¡°Family Head Yu, don¡¯t you think that you are a little despicable?¡± It was as though he was interrogating a criminal!


    Yu ManLou let out a casual smile and ced his hands behind his back as he replied calmly, ¡°This is the generational battle between the Shui and Yu Family! For the past thousand years, this had always been the rule; the victor lives and the defeated shall perish! The battle shall only end in death! This rule was set by your Beyond Heavens! Does Mister Justice have any qualms?!¡±


    Justice¡¯s eyes erupted with anger, ¡°Does this rule include the use of despicable means?¡±


    ¡°Despicable means?¡± Yu ManLou let out a schrly chuckle and replied without a tinge of anger, ¡°I wonder what Sir is referring to as despicable means? Is it this Yu¡¯s swordy, palm arts or movement techniques? I would need Sir to give me some pointers!¡±


    At this moment, Justice regained his cool and red at Yu ManLou with his eagle eyes. With a powerful oppression, he said slowly, ¡°This battle should not have ended in such an oue. While Family Head Yu¡¯s final move is extremely powerful and can be said to be the peak of the sword way, itcks the strength to finish Shui WuBo off in a single strike! But why did Shui WuBo lose all ability to retaliate after that attack? There must definitely be a reason behind this! This reason is definitely on you! This battle definitely wasn¡¯t fair! This result definitely wasn¡¯t fair either!¡±


    Yu ManLou chuckled and a look of mockery could be seen on his face, ¡°Does Sir think that it would only be fair if this Yu dies under Shui WuBo¡¯s sword?¡± He ignored everything else that Justice had said and purposely emphasized the words ¡®this wasn¡¯t fair¡¯. However, the more he did so, the more suspicious Justice was.


    Justice snorted coldly, ¡°The generational battle has been going on for a thousand years and if the battle was a fair one, it wouldn¡¯t matter if Shui WuBo dies. However, if he dies under treacherous means, no one would be able to ept such an oue of a powerhouse dying such a pitiful death. Especially when fighting an opponent of the same level! Family Head Yu, your methods are truly disappointing!¡±


    Yu ManLou sneered, ¡°We are having a life or death battle and not a casual spar! Shui WuBo has already died and the victor has been decided. The thousands present can be my witness! I wonder what does Sir mean by your words?¡±


    Justice red at Yu ManLou for a moment expressionlessly before saying, ¡°Yu ManLou, I will definitely investigate this matter to the end!¡±


    A look of grievance could be seen on Yu ManLou¡¯s schrly appearance and he retorted with anger, ¡°Sir can do whatever you wish! If there aren¡¯t any other instructions, it is time to announce the results!¡±


    Right at this moment, a buzz like a mosquito could be heard by Justice¡¯s ears, ¡°Old brother, I want Shui WuBo¡¯s corpse. There will definitely be traces left behind and I may need your helpter!¡±


    Justice¡¯s face twitched slightly and he picked up Shui WuBo¡¯s body, ¡°Life and death have already been determined, what is the point of announcing the victor?¡± He then carried Shui WuBo¡¯s body and walked away slowly.


    The members of the Shui Family were still in a state of shock and had yet to recover from it. Not a single one of them had actually attempted to stop Justice and request that Shui WuBo be buried in his own hometown. Shui WuBo was already at the peak of the entire Heavenly Wind and not to mention his death, not a single one of them had even imagined that he would lose! Even if his opponent was Yu ManLou!


    However, not only did he lose, he had lost in apletely unknown manner and died on the spot! This news was like thunder on a sunny day!


    Justice had actually arrived some time ago. With regards to this generational battle, his level of interest was no less than Ling Tian. He had hidden for a long time in the vicinity andmented on the battle from time to time as he watched with interest. However, it was a pity that no one had the fortune to hear hisments.


    He had long realized that something was wrong with the battle between Yu ManLou and Shui WuBo but he still didn¡¯t intend to take action. This was a life or death battle and even if Yu ManLou used poison or hidden weapons, there wasn¡¯t anything wrong with it! It wouldn¡¯t be much even if Shui WuBo died! In the battle between the two families, ording to the records of Beyond Heavens, there were others who had used even more despicable and sinister means! This wasn¡¯t considered much.


    It was only when Shui WuBo achieved his final breakthrough that Justice was stirred! To someone like Justice who had yearned to find an opponent for all his life, Shui WuBo¡¯s breakthrough was extremely precious to him! With this breakthrough, Shui WuBo was already extremely near to Justice¡¯s realm!


    Shui WuBo who achieved a breakthrough already had the right to fight Justice!


    However, it was already toote. Justice was unable to stop Yu ManLou and Shui WuBo had died under Yu ManLou¡¯s sword! He had lost a rare opponent just like that! Thus, Justice was enraged!


    Seeing Justice carry Shui WuBo out, Ling Tian lost his interest in the following mixed battle. Currently, he was the most interested in Yu ManLou¡¯s venomous martial art which was already aplished! This was something that could threaten his life!


    Perhaps only Shui WuBo¡¯s corpse would be able to provide him with an answer. Furthermore, Justice was the doctor with the greatest authority! Thus, he gave Ling Feng and the others an eye signal before secretly leaving to chase after Justice.


    Ling Tian¡¯s arrangement for Ling Feng and the others was: After this battle was over, Yu BingYan shall be left behind in the Shui Family! She must not follow the Yu Family back! If not, who knows what kind of a sinister plot Yu ManLou would have. At this point, Ling Tian would not take any risks!


    Yu BingYan had already fulfilled her final responsibility as a member of the Yu Family! Since the Yu Family was heartless, then she would only have a single status! The woman of Ling Tian!


    I, Ling Tian, will never allow anyone to harm my woman! I will not even allow there to be any hidden threats!

 Chapter 658 - Peerless Evil Art

    <h4>Chapter 658: Peerless Evil Art</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Ling Tian knew that Justice would definitely wait for him!


    Yu ManLou¡¯s strange martial art was something that even Justice felt greatly threatened by!


    If even their pure XianTian inner qi waspletely useless, this was something that the two of them could not help but fear!


    With regards to the departure of the two, not many people noticed it. All of them were shocked by the oue of the battle before them and looked forward to the 100 man battle after this. Thus, the departure of the two individuals did not alert anyone.


    Under arge tree far away, Justice¡¯s hands were ced behind his back with Shui WuBo¡¯s body leaning against the tree. His appearance and bearing were just like when he was alive. Even if he left his life without any regrets, the current scene was extremely deste.


    Seeing the arrival of Ling Tian and Ling Jian, Justice¡¯s eyes glowed with excitement as he sized up Ling Tian from head to toe. However, he did not say anything but picked up Shui WuBo¡¯s body instead. ¡°This isn¡¯t the ce to talk. Follow me.¡±


    Their three figures sped away without saying another word. The movement techniques of these three individuals were truly spectacr. In just a short instant, the three of them had easily traversed past a few mountains and entered a mysterious valley. Justice ced Shui WuBo¡¯s body down and allowed Shui WuBo¡¯s body to be positioned in a cross-legged manner. He wasn¡¯t willing to let the corpse of this martial arts powerhouse lie down on the ground.


    Just from this point alone, it could be seen how much Justice respected the martial arts fanatic Shui WuBo!


    Ling Tian looked at Shui WuBo¡¯s corpse with respect in his eyes. Of course, he didn¡¯t respect Shui WuBo¡¯s martial arts or character but Shui WuBo¡¯s stubbornness towards martial arts and the way he treated death withplete ease!


    This was not something that any individual would be able to do!


    Justice looked at Ling Tian calmly and smiled, ¡°I truly never imagined that you would make such a shocking breakthrough in just a few days! The sheer speed of your advancement truly leaves me in shock!¡±


    While he said that he was filled with shock, not a tinge of shock could even be seen on his face. He was only rubbing his palms in excitement. The faster Ling Tian raised his strength the better. He could not be bothered with how Ling Tian raised his strength! The only important thing was for Ling Tian to grow stronger!


    However, he was also truly filled with surprise. After all, Justice had never seen or heard of anyone achieving such rapid growth in strength. Since he understood that such an advancement speed was unheard of, he did not want to find out the truth behind it. He knew that finding out the truth would only affect the calmness of his heart and wasn¡¯t anything beneficial to him!


    At his level, what he cultivated wasn¡¯t martial arts but mental state and his realm!


    Ling Tian smiled slightly. ¡°However, this isn¡¯t the time for us to fight. At least, this isn¡¯t the best time for us to fight.¡±


    Justice burst outughing, ¡°That¡¯s right, this isn¡¯t the best time for our battle indeed. However, this seat is no longer lonely from now on. With you as mypanion, it would be a difficult thing for me to feel lonely even if I wanted to!¡± As he spoke, his eyes burned with passion and excitement. ¡°I am truly looking forward to the battle between us! I have been looking forward to such a battle for a full ten years! The loneliness that I felt for the past ten years was truly torture! Thankfully I still have you! It was only a wish in the past but this wish of mine has finallye true! I am truly overjoyed!¡±


    Ling Tian was speechless. To a peerless grandmaster like Justice who had been alone at the peak of the martial arts realm for a couple of decades, after finding an expert capable of being a match for him, that joy was something that could not be described.


    Ling Tian could understand Justice¡¯s feelings and so he waited silently.


    After the trace of joy shed past his face, Justice quickly regained his cool. Looking at Shui WuBo¡¯s corpse, he said, ¡°I cannot tell.¡±


    ¡°Even you cannot tell?¡± Ling Tian was truly surprised! At this moment, Ling Tian truly understood just how frightening the poison truly was! Furthermore, it was extremely odd and rare!


    Apart from being a peerless martial arts grandmaster, Justice was also a grandmaster in the art of the medicine. Even after living for two lifetimes, he had only seen two or three individuals who were a match for Justice. Furthermore, these individuals were the medicinal deities from his previous life and it was impossible for anyone in this world to be a match for them. With regards to the different poisons in this world, there would probably be no one more familiar than Justice. Especially such venomous martial arts whichbined such a poison with one¡¯s inner qi! However, Justice was unable to see through the origins of Yu ManLou¡¯s martial arts! With Justice being unable to see through the origins of such venomous martial arts, it was all the more baffling!


    Just which kind of poison would be so sharp and frightening?


    Ling Tian¡¯s face became solemn. After a long while, he asked, ¡°If we cannot tell from the surface, we may be able to tell if we open up his body...¡±


    Justice immediately interrupted with displeasure, ¡°Shui WuBo was a rare expert in the world today and had already seen through the essence of the sword way. Now that such an expert has died, how can we tarnish his body? Such an action would be no different from being a beast! I do not agree!¡±


    Ling Tian let out a bitterugh. Justice¡¯s thoughts were something that he had already expected. If he had another choice, he wouldn¡¯t want to do so either!


    Ling Tian knew that his words would definitely result in such an oue. This wasn¡¯t the Earth from his previous life where an autopsy would be conducted on the corpse. In this world, the corpse of the dead was sacred, not to mention the corpse of a powerhouse.


    Even if one tortured the living, regardless of how cruel the means, he would bebeled as vicious or brutal at the very most. But if an individual defiles the dead, unless there was a sea of enmity between the two, no one would agree with such an action! Even though Justice wasn¡¯t trapped within the secr affairs of the world, he was also trapped in the traditions of the world!


    Ling Tian pondered for a moment as he carefully crafted his words, ¡°Senior Justice, for such an odd situation to ur on the battlefield, it is obvious that Yu ManLou had already unleashed his vicious means! With senior¡¯s medicinal skills, it should be obvious that Shui WuBo¡¯s palms arepletely unharmed without any signs of it being pierced by weapons or hidden weapons. When Yu ManLou and Shui WuBo¡¯s palms contacted each other, I could obviously see Shui WuBo¡¯s palm bulging up for a moment before a thin ck line quickly shot up his meridians. In that instant, Shui WuBo lost the ability to fight back. If not for him achieving a breakthrough in that instant, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to unleash that final sword strike of his. The sharpness and viciousness of Yu ManLou¡¯s venomous martial art are truly difficult to defend against!¡±


    Justice listened by the side quietly. He was opposite Shui WuBo during the fight and he could not see these little details.


    ¡°Now that Shui WuBo had died such an odd death, it can be said that Shui WuBo did not die a knowing death! The origin of this is Yu ManLou¡¯s venomous martial art! I am certain that this venom of his would render any martial artist helpless, regardless of how profound his cultivation was! The moment one suffers from such a venom, he would definitely be at the mercy of Yu ManLou. Both you and I wouldn¡¯t be an exception!¡±


    ¡°If we can find such a venom, it would also be considered giving Shui WuBo an answer! Even if he is dead, we have to let him die a knowing death. Furthermore, if we do not understand Yu ManLou¡¯s means, Justice, let me ask you, in the world today, who else will be worthy of Yu ManLou using such means to deal with?¡± Ling Tian let out a smile and pointed at Justice and himself, ¡°Apart from you, it would be me!¡±


    ¡°Do you want to be like Shui WuBo? Dying a mysterious death in the hands of Yu ManLou?¡± Ling Tian asked.


    Justice¡¯s frowned slightly and said, ¡°If he is still alive, we would be able to investigate the venom. But since he is dead already, how can we investigate anything? Even if we cut him apart, what can we find? We would only be able to tell that he was poisoned to death.¡±


    ¡°I know how to perform an autopsy. Let me cut him open, I believe that I will be able to find out his cause of death. I believe that this would be Senior Shui WuBo¡¯s wish as well!¡± Ling Tian said with confidence.


    Justice paused for a moment as he looked at Ling Tian. With a sigh, he ced his arms behind his back and gave his tacit approval.


    Ling Tian bowed down thrice in front of Shui WuBo¡¯s corpse. Raising his head up, he saw Justice¡¯s hand behind his back looking as though he wasn¡¯t willing to take part in the dissection process and could not help but nce at Justice with disdain. Justice obviously wanted to know what was going on but was feigning his demeanor. However, he did not dy matters and pulled out his sword to get to work.


    All of a sudden, Ling Tian let out a roar. Following that, he quickly took a step back and pulled Justice and Ling Jian back to retreat a hundred feet away!


    Before Justice and Ling Jian realized what was going on, an unbelievable scene unfolded before their eyes.


    In Shui WuBo¡¯s body, a soft bang could be heard as though something had burst. Following that, a ck ball of mist could be seen rising from Shui WuBo¡¯s chest. The ck mist rapidly expanded and covered Shui WuBo¡¯s body before disappearing without a trace.


    This was not the most frightening thing. As the ck mist disappeared, Shui WuBo¡¯s body could be seen melting down. In just a short few moments, Shui WuBo¡¯s body was reduced to a puddle of ck water that seeped into the ground. The floral and fauna in the surrounding fifty feet had withered to death in that short instant.


    Fifty feet around Shui WuBo¡¯s body had been transformed into aplete domain of death! The three of them could not help but feel a chill run down their spine and their heads being filled with cold sweat!


    When Ling Tian was cutting open Shui WuBo¡¯s chest, Ling Tian realized that Shui WuBo¡¯s heart was abnormally swollen. The moment the heart was exposed to air, it expanded rapidly like a balloon. Knowing that something was wrong, Ling Tian immediately pulled Justice and Ling Jian back rapidly and escaped from the cmity!


    If Ling Tian had been slightly slower and was tainted by the ck gas...


    Justice¡¯s face was also extremely ugly. Thinking about how he had held Shui WuBo¡¯s body for such a long journey, if Shui WuBo¡¯s body were to explode when he was carrying it, then... this Martial Order Medallion owner would probably be one with the mountains.


    Ling Tian¡¯s face was ashen and his face was filled with cold sweat, ¡°How tyrannical! How vicious! How evil!¡±


    Justice was thoroughly enraged as he gnashed his teeth, ¡°Yu ManLou actually dares to cultivate such a demonic martial art?! His actions truly go against the heavens and earth! This seat here shall chase after him immediately to put him down with my sword! I will not allow him to remain living in the world to harm anyone else!¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Ling Tian hurriedly stopped Justice, ¡°If my estimates are right, it would be toote for Senior to go over now. Yu ManLou would not remain there waiting for you. You were the one who brought Shui WuBo¡¯s body away and as an individual who cultivates an evil martial art, how would he not understand the risks involved? I believe that it would be pointless for you to go over at this moment. He may already be on the way back to Heavenly Star.¡±


    Justice was truly filled with hatred.


    Ling Tian asked, ¡°It seems like you already know the origins of this martial art?¡±


    Justice nodded his head with an ashen face, ¡°That¡¯s right, after seeing the changes in Shui WuBo¡¯s body, I remembered something. ording to the records of my Beyond Heavens, an extremely evil demon once appeared a thousand years ago. Anyone who suffered a blow from him would be reduced to a puddle of blood water in a few moments. Regardless of how high one¡¯s martial arts was or how profound one¡¯s cultivation was, it was impossible to escape such a fate! At that time, everyone lived in absolute fear and trepidation. In the end, the entire martial world gathered together to wipe out the demon together. The third generation Martial Order Medallion owner from my sect had also participated in the expedition to wipe out the demon before finally executing the demon.¡±


    ¡°After his death, that evil martial art of his had never appeared again and I thought that this evil martial art was already lost. I never imagined that it would be in the hands of the Yu Family! Furthermore, it appeared again in Yu ManLou¡¯s hands!¡±


    Ling Tian asked with curiosity, ¡°Then, what kind of a venomous martial art is this? How is it cultivated?¡±


    Talking about this, Justice¡¯s face turned even uglier, ¡°It is truly difficult to fully describe in words how venomous this martial art is. This venom has no antidote and it can be called ¡®death qi¡¯. As for the cultivation method, it is extremely brutal! It would be to raise a thousand children less than ten years of age and feed them venom from young. Every month, the amount of venom fed to them would be increased. Every 500 children would form a batch and after ten years, the first batch of children would be drowned. Their blood must not be leaked and the death qi on the corpses would be absorbed with a special incantation. After this batch of 500 children was absorbed, it would be a small aplishment for the venomous martial arts. However, it was still insufficient to harm anyone and another ten years would be required for the venom to be assimted within one¡¯s body. After that, it would be time for the second batch of 500 children to be absorbed!¡±


    ¡°It would require a full 20 years of effort for this venomous art to achieve aplishment! Ling Tian, as long as one cultivates this venomous martial art, even if he has never practiced any form of martial arts, he would be able to kill experts at our level without us even knowing!¡±


    Justice truly gnashed his teeth in anger and hatred. No matter what, Yu ManLou was the Family Head of a prestigious aristocratic family in the world and Justice never imagined that Yu ManLou would secretly cultivate such an evil martial art!


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, is there any way to guard against this martial art?¡± Ling Tian frowned and felt his stomach churning with the urge to vomit!


    He never imagined that the elegant looking Yu ManLou with a schrly disposition would actually cultivate such a disgusting martial art! This was a vicious martial art that would enrage the heavens! Ling Tian could not help but be overwhelmed with killing intent!


    ¡°There isn¡¯t an antidote for this venomous martial art! There is no way to save an individual from this venom! There isn¡¯t a way to defend against it! However, the way to deal with him is also extremely simple. The third generation Martial Order Medallion owner of my sect used this method to kill the demon with a single blow...¡±


    A trace of joy could be seen on Ling Tian¡¯s face, ¡°Since there is a way, can Senior Justice enlighten me?!¡±


    Justice let out a bitterugh. ¡°While the method is extremely simple, it is also extremely difficult: It would be to kill Yu ManLou before he can unleash this evil art of his! Kill him so swiftly that he would not have the chance to unleash his demonic art. This would be the most effective method. No spiritual elixir or divine art would be able to deal with this demonic art!¡± Justice said calmly.


    Ling Tian could not help but be dumbfounded.


    Justice¡¯s method could be easily summarized: one hit KO!


    Ling Tian also let out a bitterugh in response. This method was truly simple and effective but as the Family Head of the Yu Family, he held authority in his hands and was themander of a million soldiers with countless experts by his side. With Yu ManLou¡¯s martial arts attainment, it was extremely difficult to even approach him without him noticing! Who would be able to kill him before he is able to even react? Who would be capable of such a feat?


    This was a task that was impossible to aplish! Could Justice aplish such a task? Could he do it?!


    Unless they could mimic the method in the past and entrap Yu ManLou in a situation where he was alone. If they sacrificed five or six experts to surround Justice, either he or Justice could hide by the side to deal the killing blow to Yu ManLou when he was flustered. That was the only way to kill Yu ManLou with a single blow!


    However, the experts surrounding Yu ManLou would face certain death!


    If they fought in a head-on battle, Yu ManLou definitely wouldn¡¯t be a match for Justice. However, the moment he unleashes his demonic martial art, regardless of whether he was facing Justice or Ling Tian, the oue would definitely be both parties ending in mutual death!


    ¡°Let us head to the pier!¡± Ling Tian immediately made his decision!


    ¡°To the pier?¡± Ling Jian and Justice were both puzzled. Didn¡¯t Ling Tian just say that Yu ManLou may already be on the boat back to Heavenly Star?!


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ling Tian said anxiously, ¡°I didn¡¯t recognize the seriousness of this affair previously and was afraid that Senior would unleash a massacre. At that time, too many people would end up dead. However, it seems like even if we have to wipe out all of the Yu Family members in Heavenly Wind, we will have to stop Yu ManLou from returning to Heavenly Star. It won¡¯t be easy for us to find Yu ManLou¡¯s whereabouts but there is a path that he must definitely pass if he wants to return to Heavenly Star. He must definitely go to the pier if he wants to take a boat back to Heavenly Star. As long as he has not departed from Heavenly Wind, we would be able to block him! Now that he unleashed his venomous art on Shui WuBo, I dare gamble that he would not be able to use it again in the short term. In any case, this may be ourst chance! Thest chance for us to kill him without paying a huge price!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ling Jian and Justice agreed in unison and the three of them shot towards the pier.


    Three strong gusts of wind sped towards the pier only to helplessly realize that arge boat had already transformed into a little ck dot out at sea...

 Chapter 659 - Arrival at the Shui Family

    <h4>Chapter 659: Arrival at the Shui Family</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Only after asking did they find out what actually happened. Right after Justice carried Shui WuBo¡¯s body away, Yu ManLou had copsed onto the ground unconscious. After the experts under Yu ManLou took him away to take a rest, they left without witnessing the final mixed battle.


    They estimated that Yu ManLou had probably escaped to the pier at that moment, leaving on the boat immediately...


    He left without the slightest bit of hesitation!


    Yu ManLou¡¯s judgment was truly admirable.


    He did not consider whether or not Justice had spotted anything and did not dream that Justice would die from the venom in Shui WuBo¡¯s body. He made ns for the worst possible scenario and left immediately. He could not even be bothered about what would happen to his Yu Family in Heavenly Wind...


    There was another possibility: Yu ManLou decided to leave the moment he saw Justice! Because Justice was one of the few in the world who had the strength to threaten Yu ManLou! The moment he realized something was wrong, he left without any hesitation and refused to take the slightest bit of risk!


    Resolute! This was the demeanor of an ambitious character!


    Ling Tian and Justice stood by the pier with worry on their faces.


    With this sudden change in the war for hegemony, the two of them felt their hearts turn heavy. With Yu ManLou leaving today, it would be difficult to find another chance to deal with him!


    ¡°With things turning out this way, the only option avable would be for us to defeat all of Yu ManLou¡¯s forces and force him into a corner before killing him with a single blow!¡± Ling Tian said with a low tone, ¡°This is probably the only way left.¡±


    ¡°No, we can also assassinate him!¡± Ling Jian said with a serious expression, ¡°If the few of us brothers join hands, I believe that we will be able to get rid of Yu ManLou!¡±


    ¡°You must not!¡± Justice and Ling Tian shouted together. Ling Tian looked at Ling Jian with a deep gaze. ¡°Ah Jian, my previous judgment of Yu ManLou was insufficient. If I really allow you to try to assassinate him, I believe that even if all of you are able to sessfully assassinate him, not a single one of you would be able to return alive! If the price of me ruling over the world is the lives of my brothers, then I rather allow Yu ManLou to rule over the world! Unless... I take action personally!¡±


    ¡°Young noble, no!¡± The rims of Ling Jian¡¯s eyes turned red and he quickly turned around to prevent the two others from seeing the tears in his eyes.


    ¡°If the price of me ruling over the world is the lives of my brothers, then I would rather allow Yu ManLou to rule over the world.¡± Justice repeated those words andmented, ¡°Ling Tian, from the beginning to the end, I always thought that you were no different from Yu ManLou with your ambitious character and vicious means. In that case, regardless of who gains the world, it wouldn¡¯t be anything good for themoners of the world. But after hearing the words ¡®unless I take action personally¡¯ from you, I finally understand that I have underestimated you!¡±


    ¡°Yu ManLou wants to gain the world under hismand even if he has to sacrifice his parents and family members. Anyone who blocks his way will be killed without mercy. In order to achieve his goals, apart from sacrificing his life, he is willing to sacrifice anything else! However, you, Ling Tian, are different. You have so many things that you aren¡¯t willing to give up. I am beginning to believe in you.¡±


    Ling Tian let out a deste smile. ¡°I never wanted to be a hero or be an ambitious individual. After all, it is too tiring to be a hero and there are far too many restrictions. An ambitious individual is too lonely and it is difficult for an ambitious individual to have family and trusted aides! There are far too many people in the world that I cannot abandon. Like my brothers, my family, and my women!¡±


    Ling Tian sighed as hemented, ¡°I have far too many weaknesses for my enemies to target and so I cannot allow them to find out my weaknesses. Currently, everyone including you thinks that I, Ling Tian, am an ambitious character! When dealing with an ambitious character like Ling Tian, it would be useless to threaten him with his kin. As long as he is alive, there would definitely be endless troubles! I must attract all of their attention to myself. This is also something that I wanted!¡±


    ¡°It seems like your acting skills are truly fantastic.¡± Justice could not help butugh, ¡°It is truly a good idea for you to act like an ambitious character.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t an act!¡± Ling Tian said with a serious expression, ¡°It is truly morefortable to be an ambitious character aspared to being a hero. I can do whatever I wish to and that is the most delightful way to live! Justice, do you think that a hero does not wish to do as they wish?¡± Ling Tian burst outughing, ¡°They also wish to do so but they are entrapped by their title of being a ¡®hero¡¯! They have to suppress their desires and are unable to do as they wish. Can that still be considered a hero? They are just pitiful bugs!¡±


    ¡°A hero should be rated on whether or not his deeds benefited the entire world and not his means!¡±


    ¡°A false gentleman will never be a hero! If they cannot even do as they wish freely, how can they be considered a hero?¡± Ling Tian burst outughing, ¡°I am numb to killing and my methods are sinister. I will not treat my enemies with mercy and will wipe them out by the roots! When fighting for hegemony, I will resort to any means possible and scheme against the various aristocratic families! However, I have never harmed themoners of the world! I have only killed those who deserved to die!¡±


    ¡°Even if I am an ambitious character, when I unite the world and bring peace to themoners, who would not say that I am a hero? Of all the monarchs in history, which one of them would be heroes to the very end? Not a single one! Not even half a monarch! If they continue leading a ¡®heroic¡¯ life, not a single one of them would be able to survive to the very end, not to mention ascending to the throne!¡± Ling Tian turned around to look at Justice, ¡°Determining who the hero is from one¡¯s actions? Only your Beyond Heavens would make such casual judgments!¡±


    For the first time, Justice was rendered speechless. He never imagined that a casual joke of his would incite such a long speech from Ling Tian. But as he thought about it carefully, Ling Tian¡¯s words did indeed make sense.


    ¡°Hero? Ambitious character?¡± Justice muttered under his breath as he looked up at the sky.


    Perhaps it is time for Beyond Heavens to be disbanded, Justice thought to himself in his heart.


    The generational battle between the Shui and Yu Families was over but the storm in Heavenly Wind had only started to brew. The gs of the Sky Alliance were already fluttering proudly all around the continent. At the same time, the war for authority in the Shui Family had also begun!


    Shui WuBo¡¯s death had greatly affected the strength of the already dwindling side branch of the Shui Family. Just when the conflict between the two factions was extremely intense, Ling Tian appeared in the great hall of the Shui Family with his men!


    After witnessing Justice¡¯s departure like a free swallow, Ling Tian made his way to the Shui Family together with Ling Jian. With the generational battle over, the members of the Yu Family were packing up and getting ready to leave. Yu BingYan was naturally not part of this group.


    Ling Tian had pondered about whether he should inform Yu ManTang and Yu ManTian about Yu ManLou cultivating an evil martial art. But after long consideration, Ling Tian decided to remain silent about it. With Yu ManTian¡¯s character, he would definitely interrogate Yu ManLou the moment he learned of this. At the same time, Yu ManTian would probably be the first to die in Yu ManLou¡¯s hands as well. At that time, Ling Tian would only be harming Yu ManTian.


    As for Yu ManTang, Ling Tian had only briefly mentioned it to him. Ling Tian only briefly mentioned that Yu ManLou¡¯s martial art was extremely evil with a heavy sigh of anger. After that, he did not say another word.


    With Yu ManTang¡¯s wisdom, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to guess why Ling Tian was beating about the bush. However, Yu ManTang hid everything in his heart and pretended that he did not hear or understand anything. After all, their Yu Family still has to survive from now on. Before the world was united as one,rge aristocratic families such as the Yu and Shui Families would not disappear.


    However, Ling Tian had already made a decision in his heart. The moment peace is restored to the world and there are no longer wars, Ling Tian would not allow families like the Yu, Shui, and Xiao to continue being the local tyrants of their region!


    Before that day arrives, everything was just empty words.


    With regards to the authority of the Shui Family, Ling Tian had a long conversation with Shui ManKong. Ling Tian felt that since they intended to cleanse the Shui Family out of all oppositions, they should do it thoroughly.


    Ling Tian had openly proimed his intention to unleash a massacre in the Shui Family. If the cleansing only happened with water, it would only be a matter of time before a rpse happens. The moment a rpse happened, it would be a tragedy for the Shui Family! Only by using the sharpest and reddest blood to cleanse the Shui Family would they be able to ensure that no rpse would ur!


    Being overly merciful would never allow one to aplish anything!


    The only reason why the Shui Family ended up in its miserable straits was because of Shui ManKong¡¯s mercy! Even if he hated his enemy to the bone, he could not bear to uproot his enemies from the root.


    With regards to his character, Ling Tian waspletely speechless. No wonder his daughter and son would think of going to Heavenly Star in an attempt to save their family.


    Helpless, Ling Tian could only agree to Shui ManKong¡¯s request. As long as Shui ManShu was wise enough, Ling Tian would only kill a few individuals to scare him. Upon hearing that, Shui ManKong felt a burden being lifted off his shoulders and quickly agreed.


    A pity Shui ManKong was wrong.


    Ling Tian had already predicted that Shui ManShu and his gang would definitely not be wise. They wouldn¡¯t shed tears if they didn¡¯t see the coffin!


    Ling Tian had already decided that regardless of Shui ManKong¡¯s choice, all of them would have to die!


    Indeed, Shui ManShu, Shui ManPing, and the others were even more foolish than Ling Tian had expected! Their words and actions wentpletely overboard and they were like beasts struggling in a cage!


    In Ling Jian¡¯s words, ¡°Even if a coffin is in front of these people, they won¡¯t be able to stop themselves from jumping into the coffin to test it out!¡±


    The intense argument from within the Shui Family¡¯s hall was one that could be heard from even a mile away. This made Ling Tian who was seated in the side hall extremely impatient. This was originally a problem that could be easily solved with a simple massacre but Shui ManKong and Shui QianRou were both vehemently against that idea. However, these two individuals were people who Ling Tian had no choice but to show some face to.


    Both father and daughter felt that after Shui WuBo¡¯s and Shui ManCheng¡¯s death, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for them to wrestle back the authority within the family. However, they never expected Shui ManShu and Shui ManPing would gather all of the Elders to question and provoke their authority.


    The ¡®ipetence¡¯ of the Shui Family had always been Shui ManKong¡¯s biggest w and Shui ManKong was also med for the internal mess within the Shui Family. In their mouths, everything that went wrong in the Shui Family was a result of their Family Head¡¯s ipetence and their family head should give up his seat!


    As such, emotions red up and all the Elders of the Shui Family demanded that Shui ManKong fulfill the promise he made before the generational battle and give up all authority in the family before receiving the punishment of the family! The Elders in Shui ManKong¡¯s faction naturally refused to back down but were inferior in number. With the argument growing more and more intense, all of their faces flushed red and it seemed as though a chaotic battle was about to break out.


    ¡°Ah? Is this the thousand-year-old Shui Family or is this a market?¡± Why does it seem like I came to the wrong ce?¡± A young voice sounded with disdain in his voice. While the voice wasn¡¯t loud, everyone in the hall could hear his voice despite themotion. Furthermore, every one of them felt as though that young voice was directed at them.


    Just what kind of cultivation would be required? Just what kind of means did this individual have? After losing their number one expert, how could the Shui Family not be shocked!


    The entire hall immediately fell silent and everyone turned to look at the door.


    The door was opened and a young white-robed teen was standing outside the door with a smile on his face. At the same time, his eyes were filled with unconcealed disdain. Behind him, there were a couple of white-robed men standing upright in an orderly fashion. However, right at this moment, everyone in the hall could only see Ling Tian and not anyone else.


    Just like on a night with a full moon, regardless of how many stars there are in the sky, everyone¡¯s attention would immediately be captured by the moon the moment they look up at the sky! The brightest moon!


    This foreign white-robed teen was like the full moon in the sky!


    He was like a gigantic ma attracting all of their gazes.


    By Shui ManKong¡¯s side, the eyes of the originally enraged Shui QianRou lit up immediately and she was overjoyed. With regards to the stunning effect that he created, Shui QianRou only felt pride! This is my beloved man! My beloved man who loves me!


    ¡°Who are you? Why do you dare to barge into my Shui Family¡¯s residence! Do you want to be enemies with my Shui Family?¡± A middle-aged man asked with a solemn expression. He was Shui ManShu.


    ¡°Ling Tian! He is Ling Tian from the Ling Family!¡± A young man cried out with a flustered expression. The one who cried out was Shui QianHai who saw Ling Tian back in Heavenly Star.


    Everyone was startled!


    Ling Tian, one of the two hegemons in Heavenly Star capable of being a match for Yu ManLou. He was also the widely known number one demon of killing who brought five individuals to fight his way through a million soldiers. To think that such a character would appear before their eyes!


    Of course, Ling Tian was also widely known for something else that everyone had already forgotten: He was the number one profligate son in Sky Bearing...


    ¡°So it is the arrival of young noble Ling. Please forgive this Shui for not receiving you.¡± Shui ManYun cupped his hands and said with a smile. At the same time, he grumbled in his heart, One hegemon has just left and another is here again. For these two opponents of Heavenly Star to appear in Heavenly Wind at the same time, could it be a coincidence? Furthermore, what is Ling Tian¡¯s purpose for visiting Heavenly Wind?


    ¡°Ah¡¯Jian, was the one who spoke to this young noble Family Head Shui ManKong?¡± Ling Tian raised his head up slightly pretending as though he could not hear Shui ManYun¡¯s words. Since he was here to seek trouble with them, how would he treat them politely?


    ¡°Reporting to young noble, I heard that Family Head Shui is a heroic figure with an imposing disposition. A figure like him with a cunning pair of eyes would never be the family head of the Shui Family. At the very most, he can only belong to someone from the side branch. Someone like him will never have the rights to be a direct descendant of the family. Young noble, I am truly sorry! We would not have any information on such a figure. May young noble forgive me.¡± Ling Jian rubbed his head and replied respectfully. Ling Jian naturally knew how to work together with his young noble to blow things up. After all, if he didn¡¯t blow things up and a fight didn¡¯t break out, wouldn¡¯t he have nothing to do?


    ¡°A figure like you dares to talk instead of the Shui family head? Is this the way a thousand-year-old family treats its guests?¡± Ling Tian bellowed in anger before looking at Ling Jian, ¡°Are you bing stupid? Why are you not chasing trash like him away? You made this young noble waste my saliva for no good reason!¡±


    ¡°This subordinate is in the wrong. This subordinate will do so immediately.¡± Ling Jian acted like a flustered subordinate.


    As Shui ManYun heard the conversation of the two individuals, he was almost angered to death! His body trembled from head to toe with his previously fair face turning ashen from anger.


    ¡°That who... I am sorry, I don¡¯t know your name,¡± Ling Jian said apologetically but not a tinge of apology could be seen on his face. ¡°My young noble wants to talk to your family head. Please step aside. Even if you are from the side branch, you are still a disciple of an aristocratic family. Why don¡¯t you know the basic rules? If this happened in the Ling Family, you would definitely be beaten to death for your crimes!¡±


    Shui ManYun finally exploded! This wasn¡¯t the way to bully someone! His lips were trembling and even his tone changed, ¡°Ling Tian! You actually dare to act in such an arrogant manner?! Even a ve of yours dares to humiliate an important member of my Shui Family? So what if you are a hegemon in Heavenly Star? We are now in Heavenly Wind and in the premises of the Shui Family! My status would only be higher than your Ling Family! What right do you have to say such words? What right do you have to humiliate me as such? If you do not give me a reason, my Shui Family will not let you off!¡±


    Ling Tian lowered his head and snapped his fingers. With a frown, he did not even lift his head up to look at Shui ManYun, ¡°Reason? Not letting me off? Even a character like you can be considered an important member of the Shui Family? You can actually represent the Shui Family? What a fool! If the Shui Family is filled with characters like you, you are truly tarnishing the name of a thousand-year-old family!¡±


    From Shui ManYun¡¯s faction, seven to eight elders stormed out angrily. ¡°Little junior! Do you know the price of humiliating my Shui Family?! You are going to pay a price for your arrogance today!¡±

 Chapter 660 - Massacre

    <h4>Chapter 660: Massacre</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Oh? Are you guys the family head of the Shui Family?¡± Ling Tian began crying out, ¡°Strange, before the family head said anything, so many of you are so eager to jump out. Old fogies, do all of you think that you are superior to your family head? This is the bearing of a thousand-year-old family? This is truly rare. It is truly better to witness all of your bearings rather than hearing about it in the rumors!¡± Ling Tian¡¯s words wereced with sarcasm.


    These words made the elders who were already dissatisfied with Shui ManKong stir with anger. Their cold eyes were fixed on Ling Tian and they all looked as though they were itching to give Ling Tian a beating. For you to act in such an unbridled fashion in our Shui Family territory, regardless of your background, you are truly going too far!


    Shui ManKong flicked his sleeves and stopped the elders from his faction who were about to charge forward to defend Ling Tian. With a smile on his face, he shook his head.


    As such, the scenario in the hall became one of Ling Tian facing Shui ManPing, Shui ManYun, and the others from their faction.


    Despite suffering from the miserable losses of the generational battle, there were still a full 200 experts from their faction! Such a force was one that couldn¡¯t be underestimated regardless of where one was. On the contrary, the number of warriors under Shui ManKong¡¯smand who had the right to join the battle was no more than a hundred! With the huge disparity in their forces, it was obvious that the side branch of the Shui Family had the upper hand. It was no wonder they dared to act in such an unbridled manner when facing their family head! You have to know, the number one expert of the Shui Family was also on their side before his death. Ling Tian could not help butment in his heart, With the huge disparity between their strengths, it would be a wonder if nothing went wrong!


    ¡°Audacious! Why? Could it be that the few of you dare to surround this young noble?¡± Ling Tian face was calm as he hollered. Not a trace of fear or anxiousness could be heard in his voice and he sounded like an emperor facing an army of rebel soldiers. His voice was filled with the authority of a powerhouse, as though anyone who defied him would be killed.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? Ling Tian, don¡¯t think that you can unt your might in Heavenly Wind just because you are a hegemon in Heavenly Star!¡± An elder sneered as he looked at Ling Tian, ¡°Today, this old man will teach you a lesson. Even if you are a ferocious tiger, you cannot cross the river!¡±


    The elder red at Ling Tian with a menacing gaze and emphasized every word clearly, ¡°Those who attempt to cross the river shall die!¡±


    ¡°Those who dare to humiliate the Shui Family, die!¡± Close to 200 hollered in unison and their killing intent exploded forth.


    ¡°Do all of you really intend to kill me? All of you aren¡¯t joking?¡± Ling Tian suddenly lifted his head up and smiled gently. Despite his warm and sunny smile, the 200 warriors of the Shui Family felt as though a gust of cold wind blew past them.


    ¡°Do you think that you will be able to leave this ce alive after humiliating our Shui Family members in the Shui Family?¡± Shui ManYunughed sinisterly, ¡°For the past thousand years, there has never been a single person!¡±


    Ling Tian let out a heavy sigh before shaking his head with a tinge of frustration. Shutting his eyes, he said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Even talking with all of you takes so much effort. In the past thousand years, there has never been anyone?!¡± As he said that, he raised his eyebrows at Ling Jian, ¡°Ling Jian, it seems like they truly want to kill us and aren¡¯t kidding. What do you think we should do?¡±


    ¡°Then we should kill them all first!¡± A fierce glow could be seen in Ling Jian¡¯s eyes, ¡°Those who dare to harm young noble should have their nine ns executed!¡±


    ¡°Err... nine ns executed...¡± Ling Tian could not help but let out a bitterugh. Didn¡¯t that mean that he should also be executed? ¡°There isn¡¯t a need to be so cruel. I am in a good mood today. I shall just kill them all and spare their nine ns.¡±


    ¡°Roger!¡± Ling Jian turned around while hugging his sword. Stretching out his right hand, five swords were unsheathed in unison but only a single sound could be heard!


    They were the most powerful assassinbination: Feng, Yun, Lei, Dian, and the First Pavilion Head, Ling Jian!


    Right at this moment, killing intent erupted forth in therge hall!


    Despite the presence of 200 Shui Family experts, they were actually unable to suppress the iing killing intent!


    ¡°Do not let them have the chance to take action! Charge forward to kill them all! Dismember their bodies into a thousand pieces!¡± Shui QianHai who had witnessed Ling Jian¡¯s strength before roared out anxiously. However, not a single person listened to his orders. Who would bother about a junior?


    Ling Jian¡¯s lips curled up in a cold sneer, ¡°Kill!¡±


    The five assassinsunched their attacks together!


    The one who takes action first shall have the advantage! This was the first principle of assassination that Ling Tian constantly reminded them. Especially when noticing that the other party has the intention to attack, they should seize the initiative without the need for seeking permission.


    The first to suffer was naturally the furious Shui ManYun who was standing at the very front.


    Shui ManYun would never believe... even when he had the absolute numerical advantage, he would actually...


    He saw a sword light sh past his eyes as though there was an expertunching an attack. Just when he was about to unsheathe his sword to block the attack, he felt a cold wind blow past his face. Retreating a few steps back, he felt a sharp pain at his back. Attempting to take a few steps forward to avoid the pain, he felt his whole body being engulfed in pain. Following which, Shui ManYun was horrified to realize that he no longer had his legs. His knees were on the ground and arge bloody hole could be seen in his back.


    Furthermore, all of this was what he felt and not what he saw. As for why he couldn¡¯t see, the reason was extremely simple: his eyes were already reduced to two slits of blood! He was long blind!


    Shui ManYun waspletely frightened. While he had the heart to cry out in misery, he realized that he could no longer let out a single sound. His figure copsed heavily onto the ground as though he was a rotten wooden pole.


    This series of changes was truly too terrifying and swift. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to react!


    Shui ManYun from the Shui Family: Dead!


    With Shui ManYun¡¯s martial arts, even if he wasn¡¯t a match for Yu ManTian, he wouldn¡¯t be too far off. If he was facing Ling Jian head-on in a calm battle, even if he wasn¡¯t a match for Ling Jian, he wouldn¡¯t have lost so quickly and miserably!


    However, when facing the ferocious attack of the First Pavilion Head, he did not even have his sword drawn and his emotions were extremely agitated. He was only thinking about how he could rely on his numbers to take down Ling Tian and his gang. Thus, it wasn¡¯t that surprising for the battle to end in such an oue.


    At the same time, seven to eight miserable groans could be heard. The group of warriors standing at the very front had also copsed onto the ground together with Shui ManYun. Not a single one of them was just wounded, because they were all dead!


    The four white-robed individuals who killed these eight individuals did not stop there. They charged straight into the crowd with their swords gleaming. At the same time, four crisp voices sounded, ¡°Those who dare to disrespect young noble shall die!¡±


    ¡°Spread out! All of you spread out! Gathering together will only cause all of you tomit fratricide!¡± a bearded elder roared.


    Shui QianHai¡¯s face waspletely pale as he looked around with a horror. With his father killed before his very eyes, the first reaction of this aristocratic young noble wasn¡¯t to take revenge for his father but to pee his pants in fear. However, this was truly a life-saving talisman. Ling Jian, Feng, Yun, Lei, and Dian were utterly disgusted at a coward like him and disdained to kill a coward like him.


    The five of them were like five ferocious tigers roaming freely in a herd of sheep. Wherever they went, clouds of blood would explode and they would only leave behind fatalities without any casualties!


    By the side, Shui ManKong ordered those in his faction to remain calm and watch by the side. If they couldn¡¯t tell that Ling Tian was here to aid Shui ManKong, they truly deserved to have their eyes plucked out.


    Despite them being aware of that, they wouldn¡¯t be so foolish to open their mouths about it. At the same time, while they understood that there was a need for such a cleansing, upon hearing the miserable cries of their fellow family members and witnessing all of their bodies copsing onto the ground, they could not help but feel their hearts ache.


    At the same time, the exquisite swordy and profound cultivation of the five assassins shocked every one of them present! The most frightening thing was how the five of them could ughter their enemies as though they were having a casual meal. In the eyes of these five experts, human life was like cabbages for them to harvest as they wished. All of them had calm expressions on their faces as though it was just an ordinary affair.


    The way these five individuals treated life like ants truly made all of their hair stand up on edge!


    They weren¡¯t just natural born assassins! They were cold-blooded butchers!


    ¡°Rou¡¯er, are these five individuals the most powerful subordinates under Ling Tian?¡± Shui ManKong whispered to his daughter, ¡°Their martial arts are truly exceptional and they are truly top-notch experts. No wonder Ling Tian was able to weave through a million soldier army with the five of them! They are powerful indeed!¡±


    ¡°They can¡¯t be considered the best. While they are top-notch experts in the Ling Family Courtyard, they are not the best. There are still a few more powerful than them. With Ling Tianing to Heavenly Wind, he would still have to leave a few experts behind to protect the Ling Family Courtyard.¡± Shui QianRou answered honestly. However, her honest reply had made the eyeballs of the elders by her side almost pop out!


    Any one of these five experts before them would probably have the right to lead a sect and reign over a region of the continent! However, they still weren¡¯t the most powerful experts in the Ling Family Courtyard?! Then just how frightening would the best experts of the Ling Family Courtyard be?


    ¡°Besides that, there are still plenty of experts in the Ling Family Courtyard capable of being a match to these five. The strength that you are witnessing before you isn¡¯t considered much.¡± Shui QianRou¡¯s words made everyone present take in a deep breath of cold air. These experts still aren¡¯t considered much? There are still plenty of them?? Just how powerful was the Ling Family?!


    Including Shui ManKong, all the Elders of the Shui Family felt short of breath.


    ¡°There are still plenty...?! How many of them are there?¡± It would be sufficiently frightening even if there were another three or four of such experts.


    Shui QianRou frowned and said, ¡°I am not sure exactly how many of such experts there are in the Ling Family. However, I estimate that there should be 14 or 15 of them at least.¡±


    ¡°Fourteen or fifteen?! Wouldn¡¯t that be a force that is a couple of times more powerful than these individuals?!¡± The tone of the bearded elder had gotten a pitch higher and he took in a deep breath of cold air.


    This was far too shocking!


    Even in the Shui Family, experts of such caliber stood at the very peak of the family! Before the generational battle, there were only three to five such experts in the whole Shui Family! Furthermore, the frosty teen in the lead was definitely at the level of Shui WuBo! Just what kind of strength was that?


    However, there was another 14 or 15 of such experts in Ling Tian¡¯s camp?! Just what kind of strength was the Ling Family hiding?!


    Wasn¡¯t such strength too unfathomable and frightening?


    After the chaos and massacre at the start, the Shui Family was gradually regaining their ground and the battle was no longer as one-sided as before.


    The Shui Family was a thousand-year-old family after all. While they were caught off guard initially and fell into a mess, they quickly stabilized the situation and Ling Jian could no longer massacre his opponents like before. It could be seen from the results of the battle since some who were only wounded were beginning to appear in the Shui Family!


    The five of them fought individually and each of them had already taken the lives of 5 to 6 individuals. However, after the Shui Family stabilized the situation, they gradually began to get into formation.


    ¡°Shui ManKong! As the Family Head of the Shui Family, you actually colluded with outsiders to destroy my Shui Family¡¯s foundations! Even the heavens will not be able to tolerate your actions! Even in your death, how will you be able to face your ancestors in death!¡± Shui ManPing waved his sword and cursed.


    From beginning to the end, Ling Tian¡¯s men had only targeted his faction. As for the experts in Shui ManKong¡¯s faction, not to mention helping them, they did not even let out a single sound. If Shui ManPing still couldn¡¯t tell that something was wrong, he should just bang his dead and die.


    For Shui ManPing to speak up at this moment, it was sufficient to show his confidence. The iing enemies were already surrounded and regardless of how powerful they were, his faction had already gained the upper hand. At the very most, they would be like beasts trapped in a cage. Now that he saw through Shui ManKong¡¯s scheme, he would be able to seize the position of the family head after settling the chaos!


    Shui ManYun and Shui ManCheng had already died and there wouldn¡¯t be anyone else to fight with him for the position of family head. As long as he could quell the chaos before him, the entire Shui Family would be his tomand. Thinking about that, Shui ManPing grew extremely excited.


    ¡°Look at how excited he is. It is truly a wonder for him to be so excited before his death!¡± Ling Tian shook his head and let out a sigh. All of a sudden, his white robes fluttered and he shot into the battlefield. With a wave of his arms, the seven experts surrounding Ling Feng copsed onto the ground with blood flowing out of their seven orifices.


    Stretching out his hands, he caught another two individuals before smashing them together in the middle. His figure the drifted back and he appeared beside Ling Yun. Two longswords and one battle saber cleaved down towards him, but with a graceful slide, he easily avoided the danger. Following that, the three individuals who shed at him were cleaved into six pieces.


    At the same time, the two individuals who were caught by Ling Tian were smashed together and their brains exploded like two watermelons.


    Without turning back, Ling Tian casually crushed an individual¡¯s throat with a casual pinch with his left hand. As for his right hand, his right hand smashed towards the chest, back, and abdomen of the eight experts surrounding Ling Lei.


    With the eight experts copsing onto the ground, Ling Lei¡¯s sword could only stab into the air because there weren¡¯t any targets left.


    With a brilliant sh, the Heaven Splitter was unsheathed!


    At the ce where the members of the Shui Family was the densest, Ling Tian¡¯s figure drifted over and a majestic sword qi enveloped the crowd. With a nging sound, the Heaven Splitter returned to its sheath. Ling Tian¡¯s body did not touch the ground and spun around in mid-air. Flying out of the crowd, he roared, ¡°Kill them all!¡±


    With this roar of his, pirs of blood shot towards the sky and more than 40 individuals had either their heads chopped off or waist cleaved into two.


    In that single instant, while the others could only see a single sh, Ling Tian unleashed a full forty sword strikes! Not a single sword missed its target and not a single target was attacked twice!


    In just a couple of breaths, there were already more than seventy individuals who had died in his hands! Any one of these individuals were rare experts in the continent but they were actually squashed so easily by Ling Tian like a pile of y without the slightest ability to fight back!


    The originally crowded hall was almost half emptied in this short few moments!


    Seeing Ling Tian unleash his might, Ling Jian was also energized. With a cold demeanor, his longsword was as graceful as the wind and as vicious as a venomous snake. With every sword strike, there would definitely be someone dying under his sword. Ling Feng and the other three assassins immediately felt greatly relieved and they worked together with Ling Jian to unleash their final charge!


    From this moment on, the side branch of the Shui Family no longer had the chance to turn things around!


    Ling Tian¡¯s figure shed out of the battlefield and drifted to Shui QianRou¡¯s side. Looking at her eyes filled with sweetness and love, Ling Tian chuckled, ¡°Little beauty, I didn¡¯t scare you, did I?! Is your husband powerful enough?¡±


    Shui QianRou¡¯s face immediately turned red and she turned around quickly, ¡°How shameless, you only know how to praise yourself!¡±


    Shui ManKong burst outughing and said, ¡°Hahaha, young noble Ling¡¯s martial arts are naturally unparalleled and he definitely isn¡¯t bragging. The way I see it, even thete First Elder of our Shui Family, Elder Shui WuBo, wouldn¡¯t be a match for him.¡±


    As these words were said, the few elders by the side nodded in agreement.


    Ling Tian smiled slightly and looked at them, ¡°I only know a few tricks for self-defense. How do I deserve such praises from Elders?¡± He then looked towards Ling Jian and the others in battle with a mysterious smile.


    The faces of everyone present turned red together!

 Chapter 661 - I Want Heavenly Wind

    <h4>Chapter 661: I Want Heavenly Wind</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Currently, Ling Tian was helping their Shui Family cleanse any opposition from within their family. However, they were all sitting down by the side allowing Ling Tian to massacre their family members as he wished. These two things did not feel good at all.


    It was one thing for them to not have the strength to cleanse the opposition out of their family. However, it was truly a little too much for them to be watching by the side when their reinforcements are here.


    After letting out two dry coughs, Shui ManKong let out a bitterugh and said, ¡°Young noble may not know but...¡±


    Ling Tian smiled and said, ¡°I understand.¡± After taking in a deep breath, he repeated himself with a solemn expression, ¡°I really understand.¡±


    ¡°Regardless of how outrageous their actions or how much they forced you, they are still your family members. Regardless of who emerges as the victor, it will not feel good for you to kill your brothers. I have felt this once before. Thus, let me be the bad guy. I am most suitable.¡±


    Ling Tian let out a sigh.


    Shui QianRou walked over to Ling Tian¡¯s side and held onto his arm with aforting gaze. ¡°With Tian¡¯ge taking action, he not only prevented us from killing our own brethren, he even helped us to thoroughly cleanse our Shui Family. His actions allowed us to prevent the downfall of the Shui Family and our Shui Family must always remember this favor.¡±


    Ling Tian felt a weird feeling in his heart as he heard those words. What is thisss trying to hint by saying those words? These words of hers would bepletely proper if they were said by Shui ManKong, but for these words toe out from Shui QianRou¡¯s mouth, it seems as though Shui QianRou was overestimating her status. When lowering his head to look at Shui QianRou, he noticed that Shui QianRou¡¯s expression was solemn but her eyes were rolling about quickly. Ling Tian immediately understood her intentions.


    He never imagined that before the battle even ended, Shui QianRou was already trying to seek benefits for him. She was obviously afraid that he might be too embarrassed to open his mouth and thus decided to take the initiative.


    Ling Tian could not help butugh in his heart. For me to spend such a great deal of effort and not receive anything in return, wouldn¡¯t I be suffering a huge loss? When it is time for me to open my mouth, my heart definitely wouldn¡¯t turn soft regardless of who I am facing. As for being embarrassed, just what is that? I have never heard of it before...


    Despite thinking about that, Ling Tian was truly extremely moved by Shui QianRou¡¯s thoughts and affection.


    At the very start, the two of them were enemies and Shui QianRou¡¯s heart waspletely aligned with the interests of her family. But now, when choosing between her family and him, Shui QianRou had chosen him without any hesitation. For her to have such a drastic change in character, just how much did she have to go through?


    Ling Tian was extremely satisfied, happy, and gratified.


    Shui ManKong let out a loudugh, ¡°Rou¡¯er, since things have already developed to such a point, what are you still worried about? Besides, with young noble Ling¡¯s strength, even if I want to renege on my words, do you think I will be able to do so? Do you think that he will care if I renege on my words? Do you think there is any meaning?!¡±


    Shui QianRou giggled and her face flushed red.


    Ling Tian chuckled, ¡°Rou¡¯er, you are looking down on your father too much. Didn¡¯t you realize something extremely strange?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shui QianRou was a little puzzled. Following which, she stomped her feet in anger, ¡°Only my father?¡±


    Ling Tian chuckled and rubbed his nose, ¡°Did you realize that despite the countless miserable shrieks from the beginning of the battle, not a single Shui Family member has appeared to check on what is going on? Your father has already made sufficient preparations.¡± As he said that, he looked towards Shui ManKong with a smile that didn¡¯t seem like a smile. ¡°He was only waiting for a sharp weapon. This time, I will willingly allow someone to make use of me for the first time in my life!¡±


    Shui ManKong began coughing awkwardly, ¡°Young noble Ling is wise indeed. Ah ah, you are wise indeed.¡±


    Shui QianRou never imagined that her father already had some tricks up his sleeves and had even hidden it from her. She could not help but turn around in anger from him with two cold snorts. However, with regards to Ling Tian saying that he willingly allowed someone to make use of him, she immediately jumped to the conclusion that Ling Tian was only willing to be made use of because of his love for her.


    However, she was truly thinking too highly of Ling Tian. Ling Tian was only thinking of how he could make the Shui Family owe him as much as possible. He was only thinking about how he could seize authority in the Shui Family tomand their forces. The more they owed him the merrier!


    Right at this moment, a series of miserable groans could be heard in the hall. Ling Jian and the four assassins kept their weapons and walked over to Ling Tian¡¯s side with their faces and bodies entirely covered with blood!


    In the hall behind them, there wasn¡¯t a single living person left behind! Originally, there could have been someone left, Shui QianHai who had soiled himself from fear. A pity this brat¡¯s guts were truly too cowardly. Not only did he soil his pants in fear, he was even frightened to death!


    ¡°Young noble, a couple of them escaped. Should we give chase?¡± Ling Jian asked respectfully.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Senior Family Head Shui will naturally take care of the loose ends. Have you guys gotten addicted to killing?¡± Ling Tianughed as he looked at his top subordinate.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Little brother Ling had already given so much for my Shui Family. How can we let little brother Ling expend so much effort for such small things?¡± Shui ManKong looked at Ling Jian and said with sincerity. While Shui ManKong¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t a match for Ling Jian, his eyesight was still keen. Facing an expert who was a match for Shui WuBo, Shui ManKong would naturally speak carefully.


    ¡°That¡¯s the best.¡± Ling Jian coughed dryly and stood by Ling Tian¡¯s side silently.


    All five of them were injured and the strongest Ling Jian was actually the one who had the most injuries. In order to prevent his brothers from suffering injuries, he had single-handedly fought off the majority of the top-notch experts. He had more than ten open wounds all over his body and he had also suffered from severe internal injuries.


    The other four assassins were also riddled with injuries all over but not a single one of them let out a single groan of weakness.


    However, being able to face the simultaneous attack of almost 200 experts and achieve such a stunning victory, Shui ManKong and the others were already dumbfounded!


    ¡°Men! Quickly treat the injuries of our five brothers.¡± Shui ManKong roared.


    The subordinates of the Shui Family members flooded into the hall from all directions. All of them were immediately startled the moment they entered and there were some others who could not help but run out to puke shortly after.


    The whole hall was littered with dismembered limbs and fresh blood painted the walls. The puddles of blood in the hall had formed a small pond which was gradually expanding.


    This was no different from a living hell!


    Shui ManKong looked towards Ling Tian and said, ¡°Let them clean up this ce and we can talk in the inner hall.¡± With his gaze sweeping past the other Shui Family members, he said, ¡°The six elders, please follow me. As for the rest, all of you are dismissed. Remember to keep your lips sealed about the matters today.¡±


    All of them acknowledged Shui ManKong¡¯s words in unison.


    In a ce not too far away from the great hall, five ck-robed experts hiding in the dark nced at each other and whispered, ¡°The killing is over. It seems like there isn¡¯t a need for us to take action.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± another person bellowed, ¡°Only when we see young noble and brother Jian walk out safely can we be sure that everything is fine! Before that, anything can happen. Don¡¯t say a thing and wait quietly.¡±


    They were Ling One and his four helpers.


    For Ling Tian to bring Ling Jian, Feng, Yun, Lei and Dian with him to the Shui Family, their strength was already sufficient. However, Ling Tian still left a trump card behind as contingency. If everything went smoothly and the direct descendants of the Shui Family did not y any tricks, there wouldn¡¯t be a need for them to appear. However, if the Shui Family wanted to take advantage of Ling Jian¡¯s fatigue and go back on their word, there would be another five of them hidden in the dark to ensure that nothing would go wrong!


    This wasn¡¯t because of his distrust in Shui ManKong but the fact that they were currently in Heavenly Wind! With his status and position, even if Ling Tian had the heart to take a risk, he no longer had any right to take the risk!


    Ling Jian and the others insisted on rejecting the Shui Family members from treating their injuries and helped each other to wrap up their injuries instead. They then stood behind Ling Tian without saying a single word. Even if they were in the safest ce, as long as there were outsiders present, they would never leave Ling Tian¡¯s side!


    ¡°The cleansing is already over and there will no longer be internal strive within the Shui Family from now on. Family Head can take full control of the Shui Family and this is truly a joyous event.¡± Ling Tian regained his usual elegance and cupped his fists with a smile.


    ¡°For us to pacify the internal struggle within the family, it is all thanks to the aid of young noble Ling. If not, our Shui Family would already be destroyed by this time.¡± Shui ManKong hurriedly cupped his fists in response. The more he looked at Ling Tian, the more satisfied he was. He was like a father-inw sizing up his son-inw. Even with Ling Tian¡¯s thick skin, he could not help but be a little embarrassed.


    ¡°We aren¡¯t outsiders and it is only right for Ling Tian to give aid.¡± What Ling Tian meant was that since we already have an alliance, how can we be outsiders?


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Hahaha...¡± Shui ManKong burst outughing, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! We are going to be a true family very soon. This old man shall not stand on ceremony.¡±


    He was obviously already treating himself as Ling Tian¡¯s father-inw.


    Ling Tian was speechless.


    Shui QianRou¡¯s face flushed red and she dove into her father¡¯s embrace.


    Both father and daughter had the same thoughts.


    Ling Tian blinked his eyes and realized that his words were truly too easily misunderstood. While that wasn¡¯t his intention, he couldn¡¯t control what Shui ManKong and Shui QianRou thought and thus couldn¡¯t me them from having strange thoughts.


    The few elders from the Shui Family looked at each other with an enlightened expression of, I finally understand what is going on, Family Head is truly amazing.


    Ling Tian looked at the few of them while sighing in his heart and decided not to make any exnations. With yellow mud staining his shorts, even if it wasn¡¯t sh*t, he wouldn¡¯t be able to exin otherwise.


    ¡°Since things have developed to such an extent, young brother Ling can speak openly. The individuals seated in here are the core of my family and I have absolute trust in them! We can put in some effort for any big or small event in Heavenly Wind!¡± Shui ManKong looked at Ling Tian with a warm smile.


    His attitude waspletely transformed. He still addressed Ling Tian as ¡®young noble Ling¡¯ previously but his address had changed to ¡®young brother Ling¡¯ so quickly.


    When talking about his ns, Ling Tian naturally would not stand on ceremony. With his body bent slightly forward, he smiled, ¡°After putting in so much effort, I naturally want to have some benefits.¡±


    ¡°Little brother Ling can talk about all of your ns. As long as this old man is able to help you, I will definitely not hold anything back!¡± Shui ManKong¡¯s expression became solemn and made a solemn promise!


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I shall be straightforward. The members of the Sky Alliance are my men. From now on, the Shui Family has to work together with my Sky Alliance! My condition is: I want...¡± Ling Tian grit his teeth and his eyes shed, ¡°... the whole Heavenly Wind Continent!¡±


    When it was time for him to raise his conditions, Ling Tian naturally wouldn¡¯t stand on ceremony!


    The whole hall was shocked!


    While Ling Tian did expend a great deal of energy to cleanse the Shui Family and it can be said that he was the key factor which allowed them to turn the situation around, his condition was truly too much. After all, the entire Heavenly Wind Continent contained a huge number of various powers and the number of grievances and hatred truly couldn¡¯t be exined clearly. If Shui ManKong agreed to Ling Tian¡¯s condition, he would be giving up his superior status and pushing the Shui Family to the heart of the troubles!


    The Shui Family would definitely suffer huge losses as a result and they may end up suffering even more losses than cleansing their Shui Family. After all, even if the side branch of the Shui Family had emerged victorious in their internal battle, the Shui Family was still the Shui Family. But ording to Ling Tian¡¯s conditions, the Shui Family might disappearpletely!


    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if the Shui Family was around after the continent was united, their vitality would definitely be greatly harmed. However, the world would still belong to the Ling Family at that time and they wouldn¡¯t be able to predict how Ling Tian would treat their Shui Family!


    However, beyond all of their expectations...


    Shui ManKong stood up and paced around with his hands behind his back. After a short while, his eyes gleamed and he clenched his teeth. Looking at Ling Tian, a single word escaped his mouth, ¡°...Alright!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± This word had also stunned Ling Tian. He originally intended to raise an exorbitant condition and wait for Shui ManKong to bargain with him. Who would have thought that Shui ManKong did not even bother bargaining with him...


    ¡°Family Head!¡± The various Elders cried out together.


    Shui ManKong raised his arm to stop them from saying anything else. Returning to his seat, Shui ManKong said with a mellow tone, ¡°I havee to a decision. There isn¡¯t a need to say anything else.¡±


    Shui ManKong was both sighing and filled with excitement in his heart. With his son gone, it could be said that his Shui Family no longer had any descendants to carry on its legacy. The only person left was his daughter. This was the first time that Ling Tian was raising conditions with him and for his daughter, so he had to ept Ling Tian¡¯s conditions regardless of what they were!


    Furthermore, it would be much better for the world tond in his son-inw¡¯s hands rather than Yu ManLou¡¯s hands, right?


    Thus, Shui ManKong agreed without negotiating.


    Ling Jian and the others followed behind from afar while Ling Tian and Shui ManKong walked side by side by side at the front. Shui QianRou lowered her head and followed behind them silently, not knowing what she was thinking about. As for Shui ManKong and Ling Tian, they intentionally suppressed their volume.


    ¡°...the Sky Alliance is situated in Heavenly Wind Continent. On top of the strength of the Sky Alliance, it can be said that Sky Alliance is already deeply rooted in the continent and has far exceeded any powerhouse in Heavenly Wind. With the HuangFu and Song Families annihted, the only powerhouse capable of fighting against the Sky Alliance would be my Shui Family. With my Shui Family forming an alliance with the Sky Alliance, there wouldn¡¯t be any power in the continent capable of stopping us. While there may be some powers overestimating their abilities and attempting to stop us, it wouldn¡¯t affect the overall situation. I can assure you about this.¡± This was Shui ManKong¡¯s voice.


    ¡°First, I will give a strict order to all the organizations affiliated with my Shui Family to assist the Sky Alliance. At the same time, I will order my Shui Family members to avoid participating in military or political affairs. For me to put my words in such a manner, does little brother Ling understand?¡± Shui ManKong walked forward slowly and said softly.


    ¡°I understand a bit.¡± Ling Tian blinked his eyes and said, ¡°However, why wouldn¡¯t you allow the Shui Family to participate in political and military affairs? Even if the continent is united, while the Sky Alliance may bepetent in battle, they aren¡¯t proficient in management. With the thousand years of foundation of the Shui Family, even if your vitality is harmed from this cleansing event, I believe that your Shui Family would be able to recover quickly. It would be best if the Shui Family could provide arge amount of management staff and I will not find it inappropriate.¡±


    Shui ManKong looked at Ling Tian with a smile. ¡°Everyone understands that the greatest backing one can have is absolute strength! It isn¡¯t convenient for the Shui Family to do so now. Even if we want to send outrge numbers of talented managers, we will only do that after the continent is united. Besides, if our Shui Family is going to interfere in political matters, there is only a single possibility: the Shui Family is no longer around. At that time, we have to wait until the continent is united as well. If our Shui Family participates in political affairs right now, it would be inevitable for them to form factions and grow arrogant from their deeds. Regardless of whether or not it is intentional, they would definitely end up having needless ambitions and cause unnecessary misunderstandings. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if our Shui Family ends up being destroyed because of this.¡±


    Shui ManKong¡¯s eyes glowed with wisdom, ¡°The backing of an aristocratic family would indicate endless support from the family. At that time, if an individual is able to grasp the authority of life and death, there wouldn¡¯t be many in the world capable of maintaining their rationality and cool! After you unite the entire continent, you would never allow the existence of an aristocratic family with such arge influence. At that time, it would be the cmity of the Shui Family. You are the person who I have handed Rou¡¯er¡¯s lifetime of happiness to and as her father, I would naturally wish for both your happiness! However, I am still the family head of the Shui Family and even if I know that the Shui Family can no longer regain its former glory, I still wish for the Shui Family to continue existing. At the very least, I hope that the world still knows of our Shui Family before I close my eyes for thest time!¡±


    Ling Tian truly praised Shui ManKong¡¯s urate sights and ns for the future. The direct descendants of a thousand-year-old family truly have their charisma. Shui ManKong was like this as well as Yu ManLou!


    Shui ManKong looked at Shui QianRou and chuckled, ¡°Ling Tian, you are a talent capable of establishing a new empire. While I am confident that the authority of the Shui Family would not have any changes during mine or Rou¡¯er¡¯s lifetime, I cannot allow my family¡¯s survival to be dependent on an emperor¡¯s temper. This is extremely risky and unwise. If I allow my Shui Family to be in such a passive state, the future of my Shui Family would definitely be filled with uncertainties and troubles. The moment we lose, the Shui Family would vanish forever! Thus, when you truly unite the entire continent, I will find an appropriate time to disperse our entire family. While Water of Heavenly Wind would still be around, the aristocratic Shui Family would no longer exist. Only at that time would the Shui Family be able to build a foundation in the military or political field!¡±

 Chapter 662 - Returning to Heavenly Star

    <h4>Chapter 662: Returning to Heavenly Star</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Ling Tian walked forward silently without saying a single thing. Shui ManKong could give him a promise but he was unable to give Shui ManKong any promise at the moment and he could not even reveal his true thoughts. For Shui ManKong to be able to make such arrangements even before Ling Tian had united the continent, it was sufficient to show how farsighted he was. Among the many people that Ling Tian knew, there weren¡¯t many who had foresight like Shui ManKong. Only individuals like Yu ManTang and Xiao FengHan would beparable to him!


    Since Shui ManKong had such foresight, it would save him a great deal of trouble in the future and he would be able to ensure that the bloodline of the Shui Family wouldn¡¯t be extinguished. Furthermore, Ling Tian owed Shui ManKong another huge favor because of this. It was truly a good n of his.


    Seeing that Ling Tian was silent, Shui ManKong chuckled and continued, ¡°Everything I said will be matters for the future. Talking about fighting for hegemony over the world, Yu ManLou truly cannot be underestimated. While the Ling Family has the absolute advantage at this moment, if Yu ManLou wants to fight you to the death, he would definitely be able to give you a heavy blow. Furthermore, it would be very likely for the war to continue if that¡¯s the case. With the war dragging on, it wouldn¡¯t be good for the world, families, ormoners. I have some advice that I hope little brother will consider. There may be unexpected benefits to it! Since Heavenly Wind isn¡¯t a problem, the main battlefield would naturally be back in Heavenly Star. Thus, even if Heavenly Wind is fully united, it is best for the continent to be under the banner of the Sky Alliance. I still have some influence in Heavenly Wind and I will definitely create a stable base for you as your backing. Even if you end up losing in Heavenly Star, you can lead a peaceful life in Heavenly Wind as king. If that¡¯s the case, you would be able to advance as you wish and retreat if there is a need. Of course, losing Heavenly Star and retreating to Heavenly Wind is ast resort measure.¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s eyes were narrowed to a slit and he listened from the start to the end without giving his opinion. As for what he was thinking about in his heart, nobody knew...


    Three dayster, Ling Tian, Ling Jian, Yu BingYan, Shui QianRou, and the others were on their way back to Heavenly Star.


    With the Shui Family being weakened and both the HuangFu and Song Families disappearing, ambitious characters naturally rose up all around and the banners of war were rising all over the continent. However, all of these were developing in a way that was beneficial to the Sky Alliance. The effect of the alliance between the Sky Alliance and Shui Family was far more than 1+1=2. In the Heavenly Wind Continent, this was truly an earth-shattering event. It wouldn¡¯t be too long before Heavenly Wind was united!


    At this moment, Ling Tian was already drifting in the middle of the ocean. As the spring winds blew harder and harder, Ling Tian¡¯s brows also became furrowed. Yu BingYan and Shui QianRou had both returned to their lover¡¯s side and were naturally overjoyed. However, they did not know what Ling Tian was frustrated about.


    Ling Tian was currently thinking. The bitter winter was already over and colors had returned to thend. This was the time when grass was abundant and the horses at their peak, ready to enter the battlefield. In the south-east, the Xiao Family that suffered heavy losses would definitely not let matters rest so easily. As the number one financial magnate, the foundations of the Xiao Family were robust and a battle was probably about to erupt!


    Ling Tian had his apprehensions about this problem.


    First, the attitude of his grandparents. Second, Xiao YanXue who was caught in the middle between him and the Xiao Family. Third, if the Xiao Family unleashed their all-out counterattack, Yu ManLou definitely wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity. At that time, would he be able to face the pincer attack of two enemies?!


    Ling Tian let out a long sigh! He was truly trapped in a dilemma.


    The boundless sea surrounded him and whichever direction he looked towards, he could only see the boundless ocean connected to the blue skies. In another half a month, he would be returning to Heavenly Star.


    Laughter filled the cabin and a gleeful voice could be heard, ¡°Two young madam¡¯s, do you think that advisor Meng will pester young noble Ling to ascend to the throne again when he returns? I remember that he chased young noble to the point he had no ce to hide thest time. I have never witnessed young noble being reduced to such a miserable state before and it was truly amusing. However, those old men were also tired to the point they panted heavily with their tongues sticking out. Hahahaha...¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s face immediately turned bitter. Why did I forget about this matter? His brows were furrowed even tighter and he let out another long sigh...


    Yu BingYan¡¯s gentle voice could be heardughing, ¡°However, this grandfather, father and son trio are truly odd. All other aristocratic families would fight for the throne to the point where they do not recognize familial ties but this trio avoids the throne like it is the que. They are truly an odd bunch, hehe...¡±


    Shui QianRou¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°This isn¡¯t a bad thing actually. If Tian¡¯ge bes the emperor, I once heard someone say that he wants to have three pces, six yards, 72 concubines and 3000 beauties...¡±


    ¡°He dares!¡± Yu BingYan immediately revealed her ferocious side, ¡°With elder sister Ling Chen and elder sister Li Xue, as long as he dares to do that, they will let him attend his morning court session naked...¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡±


    On the outside, Ling Tian¡¯s face was bitter to the point it was almost dripping with juice. Why would the usually gentle and sweet Yan¡¯er be such a ferocious lioness the moment she became my wife? Haiz, others would have a single lioness at home but I... As Ling Tian counted, his face turned sour. I have five lionesses in my family. Furthermore, they are the exceptionally ferocious breed. The two in front of me can already be considered the gentle ones...


    On top of enjoying the fortune and bliss of so many women, he also had his share of unspeakable bitterness...


    At the same time, the various powers in Heavenly Star had also begun their preparations after the bitter winter. The Ling Family Courtyard was naturally not an exception. Their preparatory work had already begun when the spring winds were blowing.


    During the bitter winter, even the wealthy Ling Family that had a great stash of grain and weapons was still umting grain. Under Meng LiGe¡¯s arrangements, the grain that they collected was directed in an orderly fashion towards the south-east, north, and north-west battle lines. The information that Ling Tian had set up had also speedily begun their infiltration of the various locations. There was also the Crystal Pavilion that Ling Tian had set up in secret to aid Ling Tian in collecting information. The Crystal Pavilion not only provided information to Ling Tian but also provided seemingly urate information to the Yu and Xiao Families.


    All of this information which had falsehoods mixed within the truths and truths mixed within the falsehoods had created a huge disturbance for the Xiao and Yu Family! Almost every day, arge number of analysts would gather together to analyze and break down the information that they received. In truth, only 80% of the information that they gathered was urate and only such information was worth the Yu and Xiao Family spendingrge amounts of gold to purchase. However, the 80% truth being mixed with 20% falsehoods truly gave the analysts a huge headache.


    Ling Chen and Li Xue were leading extremely casual lives. At times, they would go out for a stroll or go fishing by theke. Their casual lifestyle truly incited the envy of Xiao YanXue. After she passed down instructions to the more than a thousand staff in the ounting department, she openly joined the two other girls. Ling Tian¡¯s grandparents were even more outrageous. By making use of Ling Tian¡¯s absence, they sent princess JiaoYue to the Ling Family Courtyard with the intention of letting her build rtionships with Ling Tian¡¯s otherdies. As such, the fourdies had just enough yers for a game of mahjong.


    However, their leisurely lifestyle had finally incited Meng LiGe¡¯s protest.


    Meng LiGe and all the other ministers of the court had also backed Meng LiGe¡¯s protest. During this time, the matter of the imperial throne became even more impossible to solve. Duke Ling and Ling Xiao had each said ¡®wait for Tian¡¯er toe back before making a decision¡¯ before disappearing without a trace.


    All the ministers felt as though they had strength but nowhere to exert it and were extremely depressed.


    Until one day when the spring winds blew and greens could be seen growing on the trees, Li Xue and Ling Chen ordered hundreds of information gathering elites towards the south-east. Among them were seven elite assassins that Ling Tian had trained.


    From that day on, the Ling Family Courtyard had meetings day and night. Be it day or night,motion and chattering could be heard all over the Courtyard. The Ling Family Courtyard had once again entered into a state of full alert.


    During this period, Duke Ling and Xiao FengHan had also exchanged a couple of letters. While the exact details of the letters were unknown, by the frustrated appearances of Duke Ling, the letters probably weren¡¯t too optimistic.


    In this short month, the Ling Family Courtyard and Ling Residence would capture assassins or scouts almost every day. The sheer quantity of these scouts and assassins had made even Li Xue and Ling Chi speechless.


    News finally arrived and 1,500,000 soldiers of the Xiao Family killed their way towards the Heavenly Water Ravine Pass! The gs fluttered proudly in the winds and their forces were like an endless stream. It seemed like this battle was one that they would not be able to avoid.


    Right at this moment, news arrived at the Ling Family. The generational battle between the Yu and Shui Family was over. Family Head Yu ManLou had already returned to Bright Jade City. This news immediately energized everyone in the Ling Family: Ling Tian was about to return!


    The most unexpected event was that five days after Yu ManLou¡¯s return, he immediately announced to the world that he was about to ascend to the throne and establish the ¡®Divine Jade Empire¡¯ and crowned himself as ¡®Heaven Destroying Emperor¡¯. Being d in yellow robes, he ruled over the north.


    Following which, the Yu Family appointed Second Master Yu ManTang as the ¡®Moon Plucking Marshal¡¯ and led 200,000 soldiers to the Moon Deity Empire! The geniusmander of the younger generation, XiMen Sa, led 100,000 soldiers to stabilize the continent. Western Han and the Wu Empire also gradually regained its peace and became part of the Divine Jade Empire.


    The army of the Yu Family marched their way down south and established their camp in the Swallow County and Mourning Soul Mountain. Their weapons were pointed directly at Sky Bearing!


    All of a sudden, the east, west, and north sent out an emergency signal!


    The situation was extremely intense and war could break out at any moment!


    With regards to how they would deal with the Xiao Family in future was already an oue that was determined. The only thing they did not understand was the 1,500,000 men army of the Xiao Family. If the Xiao Family insists on battling them, while the Ling Family would have the confidence and strength to emerge victorious, the Ling Family would definitely have to pay a huge price. But at that time, the Xiao Family would definitely be facing the bloody revenge of the Ling army. The Xiao Family¡¯s ending would be the destruction of their family and the loss of their lineage. There wouldn¡¯t be another path for them! Even if the upper echelons wanted to spare the Xiao Family, they wouldn¡¯t be able to give an exnation to the warriors on the battlefield!


    Because of this, not only was Xiao YanXue extremely frustrated, even Ling Chen and Li Xue were trapped in a dilemma. Regardless of how well he acted, from the way he wasn¡¯t willing to exterminate the Xiao Family from beginning to the end, it was enough to show how much he cared about the rtionship between his grandparents and the Xiao Family.


    Thus, even if the Ling Family Courtyard had absolute confidence of victory, they were still unable toe up with a n. It wasn¡¯t because they weren¡¯t confident of their victory but because they were worried about what they should do after victory!


    The only way to achieve a happy ending would be for the Xiao Family to surrender.


    Surrender?


    Was it possible?!


    Tonight, Ling Chen hurriedly rushed into Li Xue¡¯s room and after having a secret conversation, Li Xue pped the table in praise. Following that, Li Xue and Ling Chen rushed over to Xiao YanXue¡¯s room to repeat what they had discussed. After Xiao YanXue, who was brooding over her family being enemies with the Ling Family, heard what they said, her eyes lit up and her mood immediately became better. The moody clouds all over her face had also disappeared.


    Second Master Xiao FengYang had already been locked up in the Ling Family Courtyard for half a year and had recovered from all his previous injuries. With the tight security of the Ling Family Courtyard, Xiao FengYang knew that it was impossible for him to escape and thus did not even bother trying. Over time, Xiao FengYang gradually settled down and began spending his time reading, drinking tea, or cultivating. With his heart being calmed down, not only did his cultivation take a step forward, but his mental state also took a huge step forward.


    It was in the night and the guards by the door also began yawning. cing the book in his hands down, Xiao FengYang let out a sigh and stretchedzily. I wonder how are things on the outside. The sky is already bing warm and the war is probably going to begin right? Big brother will probably be the one leading the soldiers personally this time! I wonder what are the chances of victory?


    After pondering for a moment, he shook his head with a smile. It was probably best for him to remain ignorant. With him being held captive, he no longer had his freedom. What was the point of him knowing so much? Letting out a bitterugh, he walked over to the bedside and prepared to go to bed.


    All of a sudden, the sound of light footsteps could be heard from the outside. Following that, a light thud could be heard at the door as though someone fell down. Following that, someone knocked on the stone door twice.


    Xiao FengYang felt his heart palpitate. Could it be that the family has sent experts to save me? However, with this ce being so heavily guarded, how were they be able to infiltrate their way here? Could it be a scheme by Ling Tian?


    In truth, the Xiao Family had sent many experts to save Xiao FengYang over the past three months. It was a pity that under the arrangements of Ling Tian and Li Xue, any experts who came would not be able to return alive. The Xiao Family had even sent out two waves of experts from Outside Heavens but they returned in failure... No, not a single one of them returned!


    Just as he was pondering over the matter, two knocks could be heard on the door. Xiao FengYang hesitated for a moment before walking forward to open the door. A skinny ck-robed figure entered the room with a wisp of fragrance.


    ¡°Second grandfather, hurry up and leave with me.¡± This was Xiao YanXue¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Xue¡¯er? What are you doing here? What are you ying?!¡± Xiao FengYang¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt. Xiao YanXue¡¯s presence in the Ling Family Courtyard was something that Xiao FengYang was aware of and he had even met her a few times. With regards to his granddaughter, Xiao FengYang waspletely helpless. Furthermore, for Xiao YanXue to remain here without a proper status, it truly threw the face of their Xiao Family. Thus, he never showed Xiao YanXue a good attitude.


    ¡°We can talk after leaving.¡± Xiao YanXue sounded very anxious.


    ¡°No!¡± Xiao FengYang was immediately filled with suspicion. ¡°Make yourself clear first before we leave! At the very most, I just wouldn¡¯t leave. It won¡¯t matter even if you are found, right?!¡± Xiao FengYang would never believe that Xiao YanXue would risk Ling Tian¡¯s anger and allow him to leave secretly.


    Xiao YanXue stomped her feet and said, ¡°Second grandfather, are you bing muddled? Do you think that I will harm you? Besides, you have been trapped here for such a long time and there isn¡¯t any reason for you to ask anything right now. The only reason why Xue¡¯er will take such a huge risk to save you is because of a stunning change in the Xiao Family. Regardless of how dissatisfied I am with the family, I am still a daughter of the Xiao Family. Could it be that I will harm my very own family?¡±


    Xiao FengYang snorted, ¡°Women will always be on the side of their beloved man.¡± At the same time, he also felt that it wasn¡¯t too bad of an idea for him to leave the ce first. At the very most, he would just be recaptured. I just need to ignore any question that she asks me. Besides, even if I answer her, would Ling Tian dare to believe me?!


    Changing into the set of ck robes that Xiao YanXue brought for him, Xiao FengYang did not have much hope of escaping. He only treated it as taking a calm stroll on the outside and followed Xiao YanXue out.


    Just when he walked out of the hills, a cool breeze blew past. Xiao FengYang took in a deep breath of air as the cool winds blew past his face. It had truly been a long time since he enjoyed such a cool breeze.


    ¡°Stop there! Who are you?¡± A cold voice sounded. Following this, a ck figure appeared like a spirit with a sword gleaming in his hands. He was the expert under Ling Tian, Ling Chi.


    ¡°Me.¡± Xiao YanXue replied with a calm voice.


    ¡°So it is Miss Xiao.¡± Ling Chi¡¯s voice became respectful, ¡°I wonder where Miss Xiao is going sote in the night? Why are you dressed in ck all over, are you practicing your movement techniques?!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. With the two families about to go to war, my heart is in a mess and I am here to take a walk. Should I wear white and so scare people in the night? Are you the one on duty today? Yesterday Ling Wu was on duty.¡± Xiao YanXue let out a sigh.


    Ling Chi chuckled, ¡°This subordinate is the one on duty today. Young noble always says that there will always be a way out, there is no need for Miss to be so anxious.¡±


    Xiao YanXue smiled and said, ¡°Just go and do what you have to. I will just walk around to walk my troubles away.¡±


    Ling Chi acknowledged her words before looking at Xiao FengYang in ck robes, ¡°This is?¡±


    Xiao YanXue chuckled and said, ¡°He? He is the spy that the Xiao Family sent to contact me.¡± As he heard those words, Xiao YanXue burst out into a cold sweat. While Xiao FengYang truly did not believe that Xiao YanXue was here to save him, he did have a trace of hope in his heart. Hearing Xiao YanXue saying such words suddenly, how could he not be startled!


    However, Ling Chi burst outughing in response, ¡°Miss Xiao really knows how to joke. It is gettingte already, please take care Miss.¡± He then cupped his fists and drifted away in the winds without bothering to continue questioning Xiao YanXue.

 Chapter 663 - Escape at Last

    <h4>Chapter 663: Escape at Last</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    While Xiao FengYang mentioned that he did not trust Xiao YanXue at all, and even more so did not have any intentions to escape, he still trembled and and broke out in a cold sweat when Ling Chi¡¯s piercingly cold gazended on him.


    By just walking forward for a short distance, before exiting the Ling Family Courtyard, they actually ran into more than ten patrol checkpoints! Luckily, Xiao YanXue was able to deal with the situation each time. They could be said to have escaped by the skin of their teeth!


    Even with his position has the second-inmand of the Xiao Family, Xiao FengYang was still dumbstruck! To think that the defensive measures of the Ling Family Courtyard would be so extensive and the security measures so close-knit. This was something the Xiao Family could notpare to! Furthermore, this was not the core area of the Ling Family Courtyard. Ling Tian would definitely have ced extra measures around the core areas. As for the Xiao Family, the defenses around the head of the family, Xiao FengHan, were merely onlyparable to that of the outeryer of the Ling Family Courtyard!


    It was with difficulty that they escaped from the Ling Family Courtyard and grabbed a couple of horses, galloping out for a good ten miles before Xiao YanXue finally slowed down. She faced Xiao FengYang as she said, ¡°Second Uncle, Xue¡¯er will send you along from here. Here are also 200 taels of silver, as well as 3,000 taels of banknotes. I wish Second Uncle a safe route home.¡±


    Xiao FengYang¡¯s heart trembled as he replied, ¡°Xue¡¯er, how long have you prepared for this operation?!¡±


    Xiao YanXue¡¯s face dimmed. ¡°I estimate it took 10 days or more. Every few days, I would make the excuse of going out to take a breath of fresh air because of my restlessness to set up this scenario. If there had been any mistakes made, I would not have been able to allow Second Uncle to escape so easily. The strict checks of the Ling Family Courtyard previously were all made by the sentries in the open. There are still plenty of hidden sentries that did not step out because they discovered my identity!¡±


    Xiao FengYang sucked in a breath of cold air as he eximed, ¡°Those were not all the sentries present?!¡±


    Xiao YanXue replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. Previously, our family sent a few experts, including those from the Above Heavens Sect to save Second Uncle, but they could not even take a step inside. You can imagine the difficulty to infiltrate this ce!¡±


    Xiao FengYang suddenly realized something and asked, ¡°You are not going back with me?¡±


    Xiao YanXue let out a distressed smile. ¡°Yan¡¯er is already tied to the Ling Family Courtyard. I only hope that Second Uncle can return to the family safely, and guard our ancestral home well. I have no other requests.¡±


    A surge of emotions welled up from Xiao FengYang¡¯s heart. ¡°Xue¡¯er, now that you¡¯ve secretly let me go, how could Ling Tian still allow you to stay? Furthermore, with so many people already interrogating you along the way, the moment they find out that I¡¯m gone, the suspicions will definitelynd on you! Could it be that you¡¯re afflicted with some drug that Ling Tian has given you that you have to be controlled by him?¡±


    Xiao YanXueughed in return. ¡°That¡¯s right, Xue¡¯er is afflicted with this poison called love, and it¡¯s incurable! There¡¯s no need to say anything else, Second Uncle. Tian¡¯ge¡¯s position in my heart is way above yours. A month earlier, I would never have dared to attempt to save you. But right now, seeing our Xiao Family in danger of being wiped off this world, and with my warning letters probably being unable to be sent out, the only method I have left is to attempt this prison break! There is no other way.¡±


    Xiao FengYang replied in confusion, ¡°What sort of life-threatening peril? If our Xiao Family just hunkers down, we can stay safe by utilizing the 3,000 miles of mountain ranges and rivers. Even with his heaven-defying ability, what can Ling Tian do to us?¡±


    Xiao YanXue looked pensive as she exined, ¡°Second Uncle may be unaware, but there¡¯s a secret to Tian¡¯ge¡¯s sess that I¡¯ve also recently just figured out! Over the past month, we¡¯ve heard explosion after explosion for no reason. At the start, I thought they were merely practicing with their cannons, but over many days, I got curious and went over to take a look. It was then that I discovered this heaven-shaking secret. If you do not take precautions against it, I¡¯m afraid the annihtion of the Xiao Family will be nigh!¡±


    Xiao FengYang jumped up in shock as he eximed, ¡°I also heard the explosions, weren¡¯t they from the cannons? What exactly are they?¡±


    Xiao YanXue replied, ¡°Does Second Uncle still remember the Blue Jade River being cut off for no apparent reason, flooding the entire Heavenly Water Ravine Pass? Such a grand and imposing pass, destroyed in a night?!¡±


    Xiao FengYang nodded, spitting out hatefully, ¡°Of course I remember! It was because of this that my army was routed, 400,000 strong reduced to nothing. How could I forget? I can only me the Heavens for making a fool out of man, to actually perform such an act during that crucial moment. To think that the Heavens would even send down lightning to hack apart the mountain, blocking the entire Blue Jade River, haiz! Could this be the will of the Heavens itself?¡±


    Xiao YanXueughed in response. She answered him, ¡°How could there be such a thing? Let me tell you, Second Uncle, the blockage at Blue Jade River was caused by the hands of man. Does Second Uncle believe it?¡±


    ¡°A work of man? While mankind is powerful, to move such a huge mountain would definitely waste a lot of time, and only those with herculean strength would be able to do that. How is it possible to bepleted in such a short time?!¡± Xiao FengYang was dumbstruck.


    ¡°But the truth is right there! And therein lies their secret!¡± Xiao YanXue¡¯s expression was grave as she exined, ¡°Those explosions we heard were actually a new kind of weapon that the Ling Family Courtyard was testing out. When Tian¡¯ge toppled the mountain the blockaded the Blue Jade River, it was the first batch of that secret weapon! When they are used, besieging a city or uprooting a stronghold will be as easy as pie, as though just stretching your hand out to receive the rewards. Even changing thendscape would require no more than two or three days of time! Even a 100,000 strong army could be eliminated at the snap of their fingers.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s actually something like that?¡± Xiao FengYang remained in doubt.


    Xiao YanXue seemed to ponder about something, before suddenly urging her horse and galloping out twenty over miles, before stopping her horse. Leveling her gaze towards Xiao FengYang¡¯s confused face, she carefully took out two ck balls the size of a human fist. They were round and shiny and looked extremely heavy, as though they were madepletely up of metal. There were weird patterns engraved around the surface, as well as a weirdly shaped handle on the side.


    ¡°This is the so-called secret weapon, I begged it from the Li Xue, who is the Head Manager. The threat level to one¡¯s life is high, just one of these little things could cause harm to tens, if not hundreds of people!¡± Xiao YanXue solemnly stated. ¡°As for the secret factory in charge of churning this toy out, if not for its difficulty as well as the high cost, would have long ago mass produced this thing! Right now, they can only produce three of these metal balls in one day. But even if it¡¯s just three of them, to use them to siege a stronghold would make the job as easy as flipping over one¡¯s hand!¡±


    ¡°Just by this little toy?¡± Xiao FengYang received one of them, tossing it in his hand as he weighed it, before suspiciously remarking, ¡°Even if this is purely made up of metal, how many people can it kill? Xue¡¯er, do you think your Second Uncle is so good to bully?¡±


    Xiao YanXue looked around her, before muttering, ¡°We should be at a far enough distance, such that they will not be able to hear it. Alright, I¡¯ll demonstrate once for Second Uncle.¡± As she spoke, she took the ball in his hand, fiddling with it, before curling her arm and throwing it far into the distance.


    In midair, it looked like a streak of sparks, as itnded below a huge tree which required over three to four people to hug, hundreds of feet away.


    Xiao FengYang snorted, feeling impatient, but he held his breath as he watched the ¡®antics¡¯ of Xiao YanXue.


    Suddenly, with no warning whatsoever, a huge shockwave rocked the area, the origining from where the piece of metal handed. With a piercing white glow, the huge tree let out a loud jaw-clenching screech and toppled over.


    With no preparation, Xiao FengYang only heard a ¡®HONG¡¯ sound before losing all his hearing. It was as though there existed millions of mosquitoes buzzing at his ears. A snort was heard as he exhaled, coupled with a gout of blood flowing from his nostrils. The warhorse let out a loud neigh, rearing up despite a person on its back, nearly toppling the rider.


    Xiao YanXue had long opened her mouth and stuffed her ears, and thus was spared the misery. After the explosion, they rode their horses over, only to see the huge tree had shattered to bits and pieces, with a huge crater in the ground. In the surrounding trees, shrapnel could be seen decorating the tree trunks.


    Xiao FengYang stared mutely in shock.


    If such a thing was used on the battlefield, the results would be... frightening...


    How could there still be a chance for the Xiao Family to win? Even worse, they might not even get the wish to simply huddle in a corner and sit it out!


    Even if they wished to hunker down, no matter how steadfast their stronghold might be, what use would it be? In front of such a secret weapon, everything would crumple like a piece of paper! If Ling Tian¡¯s troops brought these toys against them, the Xiao Family would indeed be finished, with a possibility of them being totally wiped out! How could such a thing be resisted by flesh and bones?


    Xiao YanXue had a heavy expression as she spoke, ¡°It was precisely because I found out such a thing, that I realized that it would be an unimpeded road for the Ling Family to conquer all under the heavens. If our family continues to obstinately cling on to our current course, I¡¯m afraid...¡± She shook her head, not finishing her sentence, instead changing the topic. ¡°That¡¯s why I took this risk, to save Second Uncle to return to our family. It would be better for you to n what will be our future course of action, the earlier the better.¡±


    ¡°With this thing, where can we go?! What else can we do?!¡± Xiao FengYang revealed a downcast look. After witnessing the enormous impact of the weapon, he no longer harbored any hope for the Xiao Family¡¯s future. ¡°Could it be that we really have to surrender to the Ling Family? Throw away the hard work of all our ancestors, to abandon our Xiao Family¡¯s foundation...¡±


    Xiao FengYang¡¯s listless eyes suddenly sparkled, and he eximed, ¡°Xue¡¯er, since you could get your hands on one, then if you could get a few more, or even get the manufacturing method, with the financial capability of our Xiao Family, we could overturn all under the heavens....¡±


    ¡°Second Uncle, are you muddled? Let¡¯s not talk about me going against Tian¡¯ge and setting you free today. This goes against my own conscience, and even if I wanted to, I don¡¯t have the ability. The reason why we¡¯ve only been hearing the sounds was because all the manufacturing was done in an extremely private and secretive location, with no method to remove anything from that area. What I possess now is merely a gift from Sister Li Xue. As for the method, even if we have it, who in the family would understand how to make it?!¡± Xiao YanXue¡¯s face had an agonized expression.


    With Xiao FengYang¡¯s intelligence, he definitely understood the reasoning. The moment YanXue spoke, he immediately came to his senses, with a coldness spreading in his heart!


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you off at this point. Second Uncle, you had best return quickly. This is also my first time using this, and I underestimated the ferocity of this toy. I¡¯m afraid the noise made just now would definitely attract someone to investigate. It¡¯s one thing if they discover you, but our Xiao Family¡¯s millennium of foundation cannot be destroyed just like that!¡± Xiao YanXue sincerely urged.


    Xiao FengYang snapped out of his reverie. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll rush back to the family immediately. This matter needs to be discussed with elder brother, and how we should proceed from here.¡± As he spoke, he looked deeply at Xiao YanXue, ¡°Xue¡¯er, it¡¯s been hard on you. You have to endure when you return to the Ling Family, do not give up even when faced with grievances. Thest line of the Xiao Family lies with you!¡±


    Xiao YanXue turned her face away, replying, ¡°Second Uncle, please hurry. The night is long, and dreams are aplenty. Now that the East is about the break into war, this weapon will be brought to the front lines. Second Uncle, you have to be careful, and take care of yourself.¡±


    Hearing that such a weapon would be brought to the front lines of the war on the eastern front, Xiao FengYang could not help but exim, immediately bidding farewell and galloping away as fast as he could. In a few moments, he vanished into the darkness of the night.


    As Xiao YanXue watched Xiao FengYang leave, she could not help but let out a despondent sigh.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, sister? The n went extremely smoothly, so why are you sighing?¡± A warm voice, carried lightly by the wind,ughed as it rang out. It was precisely Ling Chen¡¯s voice.


    With a sh of a white shadow, Ling Chen, Li Xue, and Ling Chi all appeared behind Xiao YanXue.


    Xiao YanXue strangely did not appear surprised. She merely sighed remotely, her brows tightly furrowed as she spoke, ¡°After all, I¡¯m a daughter of the Xiao Family. To trick my seniors like this, I definitely feel guilty in my heart.¡±


    Li Xue reassured her, ¡°Which sentence of sister¡¯s was not an actual truth? Why do you say that you were deceiving him? In contrast, sister could have said to help get a great merit to the Xiao Family. To put it bluntly, if war really breaks out between us, we can only hope for a decisive victory, and will definitely take out these toys into the battlefield. That would be the true Armageddon for the Xiao Family. Right now, if Xiao FengYang brings back this news, I believe the entire family will make the correct decision. At that time, both parties can avoid harming each other and settle the affair through peaceful means. Sister can also stay at Tian¡¯ge¡¯s side in assurance. Which of this is not a cause for celebration?¡±


    Xiao YanXue¡¯s face immediately blushed a deep red.


    Ling Chen lightly smiled as she picked up, ¡°There are good logic and reason behind what Sister Li Xue said. Little sister does not need to put this matter against your conscience. The reason as to why we did so was definitely not to harm the Xiao Family. This fact does not change.¡± She then turned to Li Xue with furrowed brows as she questioned, ¡°However, regarding the weapon, just the statement from Xiao FengYang will not be enough. How about bringing out a batch of those to showcase their prowess at the Heavenly Water Ravine Pass, giving the Xiao Family troops this bitter pill to swallow? This case, coupled with the news that Xiao FengYang brought back, will allow the upper echelons of the family to bepletely persuaded. Or else, there could be a situation where undue dys may bring trouble.¡±


    Li Xue nodded her head, deep in thought, and then she smiled. ¡°This ought to be done.¡±


    Ling Chi eagerly interjected, ¡°Sister Chen, can I be responsible for this task?¡±


    Looking over at Ling Chi, Ling Chen merely replied drily, ¡°You had better stay at home and take care of your Die¡¯er. At least, before the young noble and Ling Jian return, you can forget about heading off to any ce. I¡¯ll personally handle this matter myself.¡±


    Ling Chi¡¯s face immediately soured.


    Having heard from Xiao YanXue that on the eastern front, no matter the Ling Family or the Xiao Family, they had already made ample preparations to start the war. At any moment, the brutal mes of war could ravage the entire ce. So long as the Chief Commander General of either side wished to start the war, and once the war started, there would not be any way to salvage the situation. As such, Xiao FengYang was currently in an extremely anxious mood, as he rushed without stopping all the way towards the east.


    Xiao FengYang indeed lived up to his name as a wise and knowledgeable person. In order to return safely, he even changed his disguise many times along the way, masquerading as many of themoner sses. He thought that with this method, it was a surefire way to escape any sort of detection. However, his every move was actually still under scrutiny.


    The moment the Second Head of the Xiao Family ¡®escaped¡¯, news had spread from the Ling Family Courtyard, and the guards were deployed, forming a to recapture him. Every step of Xiao FengYang¡¯s journey could be said to be taken in fear.


    Ling Outer Courtyard.


    ¡°Reporting: Xiao FengYang has left Sky Bearing Empire, he¡¯s disguised as a medical peddler, and has bought two horses, heading towards the east....¡±


    ¡°Reporting: Xiao FengYang has appeared outside Rain Empire, and is disguised as an elderly schr...¡±


    ¡°Reporting: Xiao FengYang changed into a fortune teller at noon...¡±


    ¡°Reporting: Xiao FengYang is masquerading as a local ruffian in the evening, riling up trouble along the way and using the chaos to escape, but has been followed tightly by the second group...¡±


    ¡°Reporting: Xiao FengYang has already....¡±


    ...


    ¡°Reporting, Xiao FengYang is already nearing the Heavenly Water Ravine Pass, and he is currently posing as a soldier from the Ling Family army.¡±


    After Li Xue received thest piece of news, she came to a decision andmanded, ¡°Give Xiao FengYang some ¡®good memories¡¯ and allow him to narrowly escape from the clutches of death. Right now, his escape has been too easy, and this may instead make him suspicious. This will increase our variables in this matter, which might affect our n instead.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Reporting, Xiao FengYang has inflicted heavy damage to three of our soldiers before escaping. He has hidden in the mountains of Heavenly Water Ravine Pass, and cannot be tracked.¡±


    ¡°Lock down the entire area, and find a way to let the Xiao Family know that he is there, so they will stage a rescue. We can then put on a good show, and take the chance to kill some of them.¡± Li Xue¡¯s eyes were cold, as she devised the battle strategy. With such high intelligence, Li Xue¡¯s ability to scheme was not a whit inferior to Ling Tian and even slightly better than him. Sitting by the side, Ling Chen had long turned utterly confused at the various changes with a chill in her heart. Such a scheme aimed straight towards fundamental human nature. Even Ling Chen, who was baptized in such things since young having followed Ling Tian, still sighed in admiration!


    Finally, after the Xiao Family received the news, they hired the experts from Above Heavens, together with their Death Warriors to rescue Xiao FengYang. After paying the price of 500 casualties, they sessfully ¡®saved¡¯ Xiao FengYang from the clutches of the Ling Family.


    On that very day, the decisive war between the Ling Family and the Xiao Family exploded into action!


    The first reason was to draw the attention away towards the battlefield, so the Xiao Family could save Xiao FengYang, and the second was to test the defense of Ling Family in Heavenly Water Ravine Pass. The first assaultprised of over 10,000 troops, surging like a wave to attack the Heavenly Water Ravine Pass!


    The military gs fluttered, horns red, as the war was fought like forest fires zing. To Xiao FengYang who had been away from the army barracks for almost half a year, this scene actually seemed foreign.


    The death count on both sides rose in a tragic manner, even asmands flowed out like water from the tent were Xiao FengYang resided. This time, themander of the Xiao Family troops was the most outstanding of the third generation Xiao Family members, Xiao JianFeng. He methodically arranged the battle strategies, not forgetting all that was taught to him by Xiao FengYang.


    At this time, on the battlefield that had sunk into a stalemate, a loud explosion sounded. In that moment, it was as though the heavens copsed, with the entire ground trembling from the aftershock, and dust soaring like clouds into the air. Everyone disyed a panicked expression, with doubt in their hearts. Xiao FengYang suddenly recalled at this time the strange contraption that Xiao YanXue had previously shown him, and his face turned white like a sheet. The typically stoic and passive-looking Xiao FengYang sank into a panic at this point.


    Could it be that the Ling Family troops had begun using those things?


    Do the Heavens really wish to annihte my Xiao Family?!

 Chapter 664 - Preparing to Set Up an Empire

    <h4>Chapter 664: Preparing to Set Up an Empire</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The ps of the tent opened up and a couple of generals rushed into the tent with their faces ashen and blood all over. ¡°Reporting to Marshal, the Ling Army used some secret weapon and caused massive damage to our army. Our brothers in the front cannot hold on for much longer, may Marshal make a decision soon!¡±


    ¡°Secret weapon? What secret weapon?!¡± Xiao JianFeng frowned with his face pale. He could feel the tremors of the earth previously and the generals flooding in had confirmed his worries. Looking at his subordinates¡¯ frightened expressions, he could not help but be furious. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just argemotion? Look at how all of you are acting! How useless!¡±


    ¡°Y...es, this subordinate saw ck pieces being thrown over before a series of explosions sounded over the battlefield. Countless brothers were immediately reduced to a pile of mush and died without aplete corpse,¡± said a burly man with shards and fragments embedded on his chest. Blood trailed down from the corner of his lips with a pathetic expression on his face. ¡°We did not even see where the enemies were and we died an unknowing death. Furthermore, all of our brothers died without even aplete corpse! Some of them even had their bonespletely reduced to dust without anything left behind. It was like the descent of a lightning deity and many of our brothers at the front have been scared silly...¡±


    Silence filled the entire tent.


    Jian FengHan¡¯s eyes shed with coldness and he hollered, ¡°Audacious! You actually dare to spread heresy and disturb the morale of my army. Men, push him out and execute him in public. Anyone who disturbs the morale of the army shall be executed without mercy!¡±


    The soldiers by the side immediately took a few steps forward to capture the burly man. That burly man seemed to have been scared silly and did not even attempt to fight back as he muttered, ¡°...the descent of the lightning deity...¡±


    Xiao FengYang let out a long sigh and said with a tinge of depression, ¡°Let him go, there isn¡¯t a need to continue lying to ourselves already. For me to escape danger this time, I only treated it as taking a chance. For Xue¡¯er to let me go and inform me about the secret weapon of the Ling Family was no more than a scheme to defeat the Xiao Family without a fight! Who would have thought that such an invincible killing weapon would have spread all across the Ling Army! How can mere human strength be a match for such a killing weapon? How would our Xiao Family be able to fight against such a weapon? Do the heavens want our demise?¡±


    Xiao JianFeng looked at Xiao FengYang with a doubtful expression, ¡°Why does Second Master say such words? Even if the secret weapon of the Ling Family is powerful, our Xiao Family still has a million soldiers behind us! Even if we use a human wave method to swarm them, we would be able to drown them with our numbers! This brat has already been scared silly by the enemy¡¯s tricks and there is no pity to kill him. For him to mess up the morale of our army, what is the point of leaving him alive!¡±


    ¡°Idiot! Didn¡¯t you personally witness the strength of that killing weapon? How dare you spout such outrageous words! Do you truly want to destroy our Xiao Family?!¡± Xiao FengYang hollered. He then stood up and ordered, ¡°From now on, the entire army shall stop battling and guard our camp. Check the casualties of our camp and stabilize the morale while awaiting orders! None of you are allowed to make any action without any orders! None of you are allowed to engage in battle with the Ling Army! Anyone who defies my orders shall be executed without mercy!¡±


    He then turned around and red at Xiao JianFeng with a cold gaze, ¡°This order applies, regardless of who you are! As for the matters regarding the war, it will have to wait for me to return to the Xiao Family. A decision will be made after I discuss this matter with my big brother! This is an order!¡±


    ¡°We listen and obey Second Master¡¯s orders!¡± Xiao JianFeng hurriedly stood up straight and epted the military order.


    Xiao FengYang¡¯s prestige in the army was above that of Xiao FengHan. With him giving these strict orders, not a single person would dare to defy him!


    It was also thankfully so...


    With his nightmares turning real, Xiao FengYang became extremely anxious. Not to mention resting and having a meal, he did not even take a sip of water before rushing back to the south-east.


    Right at this moment, Ling Tian who had been sailing on top of the surface of the ocean had finally arrived on Heavenly Star.


    Ling Tian did not waste a single day when he was on the ocean because he had another peerless expert apanying him. This peerless expert was naturally the number one expert in the world, Justice. Regardless of whether it is in the realm of martial arts or medicinal arts, Justice was not an individual who would ept being number two. He could clearly sense that Ling Tian had achieved a huge breakthrough in his trip to Heavenly Wind but had another huge drawback. His cultivation had achieved a huge breakthrough but his personal realm had not caught up to his cultivation thus resulting in great disharmony. While his cultivation could be raised through fortuitous encounters, his personal realm required the umtion and understanding of many years.


    The increase of one¡¯s cultivation did not indicate the increase of one¡¯s strength. In truth, Ling Tian¡¯s cultivation had indeed increased rapidly and had even exceeded Justice. However, after meeting fortuitous encounters one after another, his cultivation had far exceeded his personal realm. While the danger wasn¡¯t revealed at the moment and he would be able to easily deal with those weaker than him, the moment he deals with an expert of his level or just a slight bit weaker than him, even if he can attain victory, his heart demons would definitely be unleashed! With his martial arts at such a level, his heart demon was something that he would not be able to avoid.


    Before Ling Tian achieving a breakthrough, his mental state was far above his cultivation level. But after achieving this fortuitous encounter, his cultivation shot forward like a rocket and his mental state was now behind his cultivation realm. It can be seen just how big of a benefit Ling Tian had received!


    Ling Tian was also a martial arts expert and he had also overlooked this matter before. He had truly trapped himself in a hazy obstruction because of the rocketing advancement of his cultivation. After Justice reminded him of his w, Ling Tian naturally understood the simple logic immediately. Thus, he spent the past month cultivating his heart and frequently requested pointers from Justice. While his cultivation was still not inplete unison with his mental state, he was no longer in danger of experiencing cultivation deviation.


    When his mental state was inplete unison with his cultivation, Ling Tian would be invincible in the entire world! Even Justice had to admit that Ling Tian¡¯s present cultivation was one that no one had ever been able to achieve from the ancient times until now!


    Before Ling Tian could even enjoy his weing ceremony after disembarking from the ship, he received two different letters from Duke Ling and Marshal Ling Xiao. The contents of their letters were the same: Quickly return to Sky Bearing and prepare to set up the empire.


    It seems like Duke Ling finally couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure from the various ministers and was about to ascend to the throne.


    This news allowed Ling Tian to heave a huge sigh of relief.


    As an empire, the position of the emperor had truly been vacant for far too long. Regardless of whether it was in political or military matters, something seemed extremely wrong without a sacred decree. It just didn¡¯t seem proper enough. From now on, it was time for the empire with surname Ling to rise up!


    Ling Tian was truly overjoyed. While his grandfather wasn¡¯t young anymore, under his meticulous care, it was definitely possible for his grandfather to stay on the throne for a good ten plus years. After his grandfather, there was still his father and his father would probably be able to hold on for a good twenty years. When it was time for him to ascend to the throne, it would probably be a good thirty yearster. At that time, he would quickly find his son to take his ce and it would save him from all the trouble.


    I am definitely not going to be this darn emperor. Not to mention the fact that it is an extremely tiring job, there are still arge number of silly rules and rites. How frustrating! Therge pile of empire¡¯s affairs is even more frustrating! Now that he does not need to be the emperor, he would be happy even thinking about it!


    Ever since he disembarked from the ship, Justice had disappeared without a trace. Even Ling Tian did not know when that fellow had left. Ling Tian had only cursed him a couple of times under his breath before forgetting about the matter.


    As Ling Tian leisurely made his way back to the Ling Family Courtyard, it was already the third afternoon. Looking at the four beauties weing him from afar, Ling Tian felt warmth fill his heart.


    Getting off his horse, he quickly walked forward with Shui QianRou and Yu BingYan.


    By the side, Ling Chen, Li Xue and Xiao YanXue walked forward with agitation on their faces. Only Princess JiaoYue stood rooted to the spot not knowing what to do. Watching her own cousin who was also her appointed husband walking over, her eyes became hazy.


    ¡°Wahahaha, little beauties, do you miss me? Come and give me a hug. Err?¡± Along the way, apart from cultivating, he would be facing an old man like Justice. Thus, little young noble Ling was extremely stifled. Ling Tian opened up his arms and wanted to give all thedies a bear hug. Just when he was about to release some of his pent up frustrations, he could only hug air.


    The threedies rushed over with a fervent gaze and glee of meeting again after parting for such a long time. However, the target wasn¡¯t Ling Tian...


    Under the gazes of everyone present, the threedies rushed forward to embrace Yu BingYan and Shui QianRou letting out squeals of excitement while joyfully chattering under their breath.


    Ling Tian¡¯s arms were still spread with the posture of wanting to give the girls a hug. However, he could only stand there alone with frustration all over his face.


    Meng LiGe and the others suppressed theirughter and walked forward to pay their respects to Ling Tian. Only then did Ling Tian put down his widespread arms and converse with those who came to wee him while ring hatefully at the threedies. Hmph, I shall let you girls remain delighted for the time being. While I cannot do anything to you girls, just wait to see how little young noble Ling will torment you girlster. He has been saving his energy for a very long time! Hmph hmph hmph...


    Ling Tian let out a craftyugh in his heart as his eyes shone with a bright glow. This made Meng LiGe who was standing opposite him tremble slightly. Why is young noble looking at me with such a strange look? Could it be that he has stifled himself for far too long and is going to ¡®eat¡¯ whatever thates his way?! Thinking about that, he could not help but have goosebumps all over and quickly escaped with an excuse.


    In these few months, Ling Tian had truly been stifled badly. While he had Yu BingYan to apany him in his short stay at Heavenly Wind, Yu BingYan¡¯s body was far too weak for him. Little young noble Ling could only begin to have his enjoyment and his beauty would plead for mercy and fall into a deep sleep. In the end, little young noble Ling could only stare at young noble Ling without having his excitement satisfied.


    Such a feeling was truly even worse than not doing it at all...


    When he was on the ship, he was even worse off. He was in seclusion for long periods of time and even if he went out for a breather asionally, he would have to face the old man Justice who he could not afford to provoke. Even if he wanted to do that, he had no ce to do it. Now that he had the chance to do that, it would definitely...


    Ling Chen and the other twodies who had their backs facing Ling Tian trembled slightly.


    ¡°Cousin Tian.¡± Princess JiaoYue had lost a great deal of weight during this period and looked much skinnier than before.


    Ling Tian let out a sigh. This cousin of his had a gentle temperament and was prettier than her peers. She had always taken good care of Ling Tian since he was young and many of Ling Tian¡¯s childhood days were filled with the memories of this cousin. However, for some reason, Ling Tian could never have any feelings for her. Furthermore, he had personally dragged her father down from his throne and also turned his father crazy with his very hands. All of these...


    That was Princess JiaoYue¡¯s biological father! Regardless of what unforgivable sin hemitted and regardless of how scheming he was, since they were on opposing sides, there was nothing wrong with how Ling Tian had treated him. However, now that Princess JiaoYue was in the picture, it was truly extremely awkward for him.


    Everyone in the world knew Princess JiaoYue from the original Sky Bearing Empire was Ling Tian¡¯s woman. Furthermore, she was his first official woman. While everyone in the empire understood the intentions behind Long Xiang¡¯s betrothal of Princess JiaoYue to Ling Tian, it was also because of this that everyone in the empire knew that Princess JiaoYue was Ling Tian¡¯s woman. At times, Ling Tian wanted to just ignore everything that has happened. However, he just couldn¡¯t be at ease whenever facing JiaoYue.


    It wasn¡¯t guilt. Ling Tian would never feel guilty about this matter and Long Xiang wasn¡¯t worthy of Ling Tian feeling guilty. He wouldn¡¯t regret his actions either and he would make the same choice even if he has to make it ten times. However, he just had an inexplicable feeling in his heart.


    Seeing JiaoYue receiving him at the entrance of the Ling Family Courtyard, this represented Duke Ling and Old Madam Ling¡¯s attitude towards JiaoYue!


    Ling Tian¡¯s woman.


    She was someone that Ling Tian had to admit even if he did not want to!


    Haiz! How frustrating. Thinking about the scene of JiaoYue staying in his yard and muttering to herself when he returned to the Ling Residence, his heart could not help but cramp up slightly.


    ¡°Cousin.¡± Ling Tian looked at her calmly, ¡°After not seeing you for so long, you have be skinnier.¡±


    ¡°Really? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Princess JiaoYue¡¯s eyes were fuzzy and she continued, ¡°After not seeing cousin for such a long time, you have be more mature.¡± The awkwardness between them was something that they could both feel.


    ¡°Ah ah, when walking around in the pugilistic world, I have to spend my nights in the outdoor and eat whatever thates my way. After experiencing so much, I will naturally seem older.¡± Ling Tian let out a joke before turning around and saying, ¡°Don¡¯t stand outside so foolishly, let us all go in. I still have things to discuss with all of you.¡±


    As thedies heard those words, they revealed a look of their little plot being fulfilled. Even Yu BingYan and Shui QianRou who just returned chuckled together with the other girls as they entered the Courtyard. By the door, only Ling Tian and Princess JiaoYue were left behind.


    Mmm? Even they are trying to give JiaoYue a chance to spend some alone time with me? Just... what is going on?


    Isn¡¯t this far too strange?!


    Ling Tian was truly puzzled. Why are all these jealousdies suddenly so different today?


    What Ling Tian didn¡¯t know was that before JiaoYue¡¯s arrival, Old Madam Ling had already gathered Ling Chen and Li Xue to have a long conversation with them and introduced JiaoYue to them. Especially how she had no one to rely on and how she was deeply in love with Ling Tian.


    Furthermore, Old Madam Ling was extremely clear that of all the women around Ling Tian, the only one who was capable of influencing Ling Tian was Ling Chen. Ling Chen had never requested anything from Ling Tian and would only silently put forth effort for Ling Tian. Because of this, the moment Ling Chen opened her mouth, regardless of what her request was, Ling Tian would definitely treat it seriously. As long as Ling Chen had a request, Ling Tian would definitely hear her request!


    The other individual was Li Xue. Old Madam Ling did not understand where thisdy came from and what kind of background she had. In fact, she did not even understand why Ling Tian trusted her so much. This also allowed Old Madam Ling to understand that the influence Li Xue had was no less than Ling Chen in certain areas.


    For JiaoYue to receive the recognition of Ling Tian, thergest barrier wasn¡¯t her grandson but Ling Chen and Li Xue. The only important thing was for the two of them to agree. On the contrary, if these two girls do not agree, even if she had a thousand brilliant ns, it was useless! At the same time, Ling Tian¡¯s personal opinion wasn¡¯t too important. As long as these twodies agreed, Ling Tian had to agree even if he wasn¡¯t willing.


    In her heart, Old Madam Ling cared for her granddaughter greatly and the happiness of her granddaughter was also her wish. Furthermore, with the other party being her only grandson, Old Madam Ling was naturally willing to make this marriage happen. While it wouldn¡¯t be possible for her to be empress, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing for her to be a consort. Furthermore, JiaoYue¡¯s gentle character truly wasn¡¯t suited to be an empress.


    Old Madam Ling¡¯s eyesight was indeed urate and she was also extremely clear about the influence of her words. She was certain that Ling Chen and Li Xue would definitely agree to her as long as she the one to open her mouth. After all, she was Ling Tian¡¯s biological grandmother!


    Everything had turned out as Old Madam Ling had predicted. With Ling Chen¡¯s gentleness, she naturally wouldn¡¯t voice any objections. As for Li Xue, no matter how unbridled she was, she waspletely helpless in the face of Ling Tian¡¯s grandmother. She still had to ept Old Madam Ling¡¯s request with a face full of smiles! Even though Miss Li Xue was extremely against this feudalistic family structure!


    In truth, Miss Li Xue had also seen things through already. Ling Tian was someone destined to be the emperor and he will probably have many more women in the future. She might as well gather all of her sisters together to prevent Ling Tian from having any moredies in the future. If that¡¯s the case, why would she be so foolish to defy Old Madam Ling?


    Aftering into contact with JiaoYue, Li Xue had also gradually begun to pity this gentle and ssic beauty. They had already begun making ns and the moment Yu BingYan and Shui QianRou returned, their ns would be implemented.


    This was also the reason why they were so excited when they saw Yu BingYan and Shui QianRou.


    How would Ling Tian who was being hidden in the dark know of all this? He was still fantasizing about finding a chance to have a threesome or foursome with all of hisdies and let his little young noble have a good battle. How could he have imagined that his own s*xual happiness had already been listed as something for them to strictly control?

 Chapter 665 - Divine Prefecture Empire

    <h4>Chapter 665: Divine Prefecture Empire</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    After apanying JiaoYue into the Ling Family Courtyard and taking a short break, Ling Tian immediately sent someone to gather Li Xue and the otherdies to his study saying that he had something to discuss with them.


    This wasn¡¯t an excuse either as Duke Ling had given Ling Tian a mission toe up with a striking name for their Ling Family¡¯s empire.


    Ling Tian naturally did not dare to dy matters. If he ended up frustrating his grandfather and his grandfather gives an edict to pass the throne to him, then his leisurely days would be over. Passing down the throne to his grandson and not his son wasn¡¯t going against thew of the ancient sages...


    Ling Chen and the otherdies sat in a circle looking at Ling Tian with a bright smile. Ling Chen was to the left of Ling Tian, Li Xue was to the right of Ling Tian, Yu BingYan was to the left of Ling Chen, Shui QianRou to the right of Li Xue, followed by Xiao YanXue and Princess JiaoYue. It can be said that Ling Tian¡¯s harem was beginning to take shape and gathered over here...


    In terms of martial arts, Ling Chen and Li Xue were sufficient to sweep half the world. In terms of wisdom, Ling Chen, Li Xue and Shui QianRou did not lose to anyone else. In terms of business mindset, the only few people in the world capable of being a match for Xiao YanXue was Ling Tian and his mother Chu Ting¡¯er.


    Such abination was definitely considered to be extremely extravagant.


    Currently, Ling Tian was surrounded with beauties all around him with their fragrance drifting around in the room. Young noble Ling and little young noble Ling both had their faces reddened as they stood up straight with their chests puffed out proudly.


    After starving for such a long time, it would probably be time for him to satisfy his hunger tonight right?


    ¡°Empire¡¯s title?¡± Ling Chen let out a frown, ¡°What should it be?¡±


    Ling Tian red at her, ¡°This is what I am asking all of you!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just call it the Ling Empire?¡± Yu BingYan thought for a moment before saying.


    ¡°Too old fashioned! Too dull!¡± Shui QianRou shook her head with dissatisfaction and pondered for a while before saying, ¡°What about Ling Tian Empire?¡±


    ¡°Unbearably dull! How can Tian¡¯ge¡¯s name be used as the title of an empire? If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t everybody be using Tian¡¯ge¡¯s name whenever they talk about the empire?¡± Xiao YanXue immediately retorted, ¡°They way I see it, we might as well call it the Heaven Empire! It is concise and pretty nice as well!¡±


    ¡°Go and die, you should be the one going to heaven.¡± Li Xue smacked Xiao YanXue on the bum.


    ¡°Sit down, sit down.¡± Ling Tian ordered. He then nced at Li Xue. Why does thisss enjoy following me? Why does she enjoy smacking the bum ofdies? However, that feeling is truly... hehehe...


    Thinking about that, Ling Tian suddenly had a sh of inspiration. ¡°Why don¡¯t we name the empire the Divine Prefecture Chinese Socialist Empire. How about that?¡± Ling Tian asked with delight.


    ¡°Cough cough cough...¡± Li Xue began coughing incessantly and she couldn¡¯t catch her breath. ¡°You nationalistic idiot! To think that you can even think about that! Cough cough... I am going to choke to death.¡±


    All the otherdies looked at each other with a look of bewilderment. They truly did not understand the meaning behind these strange words. Is it truly such a great name? Why don¡¯t we think so? Also... what does nationalistic mean?


    ¡°What¡¯s so bad about this name? It has so much sentimental value,¡± Ling Tian muttered under his breath.


    Li Xue rolled her eyes and said with exasperation, ¡°There isn¡¯t anything bad about it. It is truly filled with sentimental value! But don¡¯t you feel that it ispletely out of ce when being used on this continent?¡±


    Ling Tian snorted and did not allow anyone to reject his proposition, ¡°In any case, I have alreadye to a decision. It can either be called the ¡®Divine Prefecture Empire¡¯ or ¡®Chinese Empire¡¯. Just these two names, choose one. Which do you think is better?¡±


    All thedies were baffled! They did not understand the reason for Ling Tian¡¯s insistence!


    Looking at Ling Tian, all the girls became speechless. Since you have already made a decision, what is the point of gathering all of us to have a ¡®discussion¡¯? All of them looked at Ling Tian with disdain.


    How would Ling Tian be bothered by this? He then said solemnly without a change of expression, ¡°How about it?¡±


    ¡°Anything!¡±


    ¡°Anything!¡±


    All thedies said in unison and ignored Ling Tian entirely. They then began chatting about fashion and tips to protect their skin from being tanned.


    Ling Tian asked again with frustration, ¡°Are both names not good?¡±


    Thedies lifted their heads up and replied again in unison, ¡°Anything!¡±


    Ling Tian was in a rage.


    Ling Tian stood up with frustration, ¡°Li Xue, follow me.¡±


    Li Xue askedzily, ¡°What for?¡±


    Ling Tian snorted and disyed a look of anger before storming out. Li Xue rolled her eyes before following behind Ling Tian.


    ¡°Is Tian¡¯ge really angry?¡± Xiao YanXue asked with unease.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Did we go too far?¡± Princess JiaoYue asked carefully.


    ¡°He definitely wouldn¡¯t be. While I do not know the reason why, young noble definitely wouldn¡¯t be angered because of something so small.¡± Ling Chen said with confidence, ¡°He probably has some other thing frustrating him. However, the biggest possibility is that he is feigning it.¡±


    ¡°Feigning it?¡± Thedies came to a realization. As they recalled Ling Tian¡¯s expression, they could not help but burst out into giggles.


    ¡°However, even if he is really angry, there isn¡¯t a need to be afraid.¡± Shui QianRou smiled, ¡°I have an idea. After tonight, he definitely won¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°What is the idea? Tell us quickly.¡± All thedies asked curiously. Even Ling Chen who understood Ling Tian the most looked with curiosity. With her understanding of Ling Tian, she knew that the moment Ling Tian was angry, someone¡¯s blood would probably have to be spilled before his anger was quelled. Hearing that Shui QianRou actually had an idea, she looked with excitement.


    ¡°Hehehe.¡± Shui QianRou smiled and raised her eyebrows, ¡°Tian¡¯ge has truly been greatly stifled during this period and he hasn¡¯t done that for more than a month. As long as sister Chen and BingYan serve him well tonight, his anger will definitely be subsided by tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Ah!....¡± All thedies let out a squeal and their faces turned red. Ling Chen and Yu BingYan who were the parties involved looked like two tomatoes. They then chased after Shui QianRou and Ling Chen scoldedughingly, ¡°This little brat is spouting nonsense, everyone beat her up together.¡±


    Yu BingYan said with her face red, ¡°Isn¡¯t this oue all because of you? To think that you still have the face to say such words.¡±


    All thedies immediately looked at Yu BingYan. Why was it all because of Shui QianRou?


    Yu BingYan was extremely embarrassed and refused to say a thing.


    A long whileter, everyone found out from Shui QianRou¡¯s lips that during the few days before they boarded the ship, because Shui QianRou had already confirmed her rtionship with Ling Tian, Ling Tian had wanted to do that with her. However, Shui QianRou had always maintained thest barrier and insisted that she would only do it with Ling Tian in their nuptial chamber. Helpless, Ling Tian could only seek Yu BingYan. However, Yu BingYan¡¯s stamina was far too weak and could notst for a long time resulting in Ling Tian¡¯s suffering. When they were on the ship, even if Ling Tian had the heart and Shui QianRou was willing, they werepletely helpless because of Justice¡¯s presence.


    All thedies burst out intoughter together as they teased each other. Shui QianRou looked around to see if there was anyone else around before mimicking Yu BingYan¡¯s voice and imitating how she pleaded to Ling Tian. Yu BingYan waspletely embarrassed and she immediately escaped from the room.


    While the faces of all thedies were reddened, theyughed merrily to the point their sides ached.


    Outside the door, Li Xue smiled and looked at Ling Tian, ¡°Are you really that concerned? It is just a name.¡±


    Ling Tian let out a sigh and looked towards the sky with a fuzzy gaze, ¡°I believe that we will never be able to return but both you and I will always be the descendants of the yellow people! We will forever be! I will never forget where my roots are!¡±


    Li Xue¡¯s eyes lit up and she looked at Ling Tian with gentleness, ¡°In truth, both Divine Prefecture Empire and Chinese Empire aren¡¯t too bad. However, it would be difficult to exin the name of Chinese Empire.¡± Her words were as good as saying that she supported the name of Divine Prefecture Empire!


    ¡°Alright!¡± Ling Tian agreed immediately before asking, ¡°Ah Xue, just... what is going on with JiaoYue?¡±


    Li Xue turned around and looked at Ling Tian for a moment before smiling, ¡°This is Old Madam¡¯s intention...¡±


    Ling Tian let out a long breath and said with depression, ¡°I knew it. But with your personality, why would you...¡±


    ¡°What else can I do? She is your grandmother. Can I possibly reject her? In this generation, polygamy is amon matter and since I cannot reject it, I can only ept it!¡± Li Xue lowered her head and let out a depressed sigh, ¡°Besides, JiaoYue is also a pitifuldy. Since you can ept Shui QianRou and Xiao YanXue who are supposed to be your enemies, why can¡¯t you ept JiaoYue?¡±


    Li Xue looked at Ling Tian with her eyes lit up, ¡°You killed many of Yu BingYan¡¯s kin and it can be said that Shui QianRou¡¯s brother had died because of your machinations. As for the army of Xiao YanXue¡¯s family, you had ughtered at least four hundred to five hundred thousand of them! You can ept Yu BingYan, you can ept Shui QianRou, you can also ept Xiao YanXue, but why do you have a mental barrier when facing JiaoYue? As long as JiaoYue can love you with all her heart, why do you need to bother about her status? With your current status, don¡¯t you have the confidence to give your women happiness? I truly don¡¯t understand what you are thinking about.¡±


    Ling Tian took two steps back as though he was enlightened. That¡¯s right, I can kill the members of the Yu Family, Shui Family, Xiao Family, and even the Long Family because my final target is the safety of my family members. It is also because of this that I will lift up the gs of the Divine Prefecture Empire!


    ¡°Furthermore, your harem will have Ling Chen, Yu BingYan, Shui QianRou, Xiao YanXue and I. Which one of us sisters are simple characters? If you are afraid that JiaoYue will have other thoughts in the future... it¡¯s best if you hurry up. She would not be a match for anyone of us so what is the point for you to worry? Besides, she is your biological cousin after all and this is the wish of your grandparents. Why can¡¯t you just fulfill their wishes?¡± Li Xue continued.


    ¡°However, I have always felt that marrying someone so close to me in blood ties is truly...¡± Ling Tian frowned as though he was struggling.


    ¡°So what? Ever since ancient times, the marriage of those with close blood ties ismon...¡± Li Xue suddenly looked at the strange expression on Ling Tian¡¯s face and knew that she was being teased by him. She immediately flew into a rage, ¡°I am going to beat you up!¡±


    Ling Tian chuckled and immediately dodged. I finally settled one of my troubles. Since I can ept Yu BingYan, Shui QianRou and Xiao YanXue, why can¡¯t I ept JiaoYue? Stud horse? Since I am already a stud horse, why do I have to erect a monument for myself? Furthermore, would I be able to remain ¡®pure¡¯ in this world until the end?


    Thinking about that, Ling Tian suddenly remembered a joke from his previous life. With his heart knot untied, he could not help but chuckle.


    Li Xue asked curiously, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Ling Tian replied with all seriousness, ¡°I finally understood the reason the reason for the heart knot in my heart.¡±


    Li Xue looked at the lecherousugh on Ling Tian¡¯s face and despite knowing that Ling Tian didn¡¯t have anything nice to say, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What reason?¡±


    ¡°Because we are too close, I would be too embarrassed to take out my tool.¡± Ling Tian¡¯s body trembled fromughter.


    ¡°Scram!¡± Li Xue¡¯s face flushed red and kicked Ling Tian on the bum.


    As such, under Ling Tian¡¯s suggestion, all the ministers agreed to the name of ¡®Divine Prefecture Empire¡¯ for the new empire! The name of the new empire was to be kept secret for the time being until the new emperor ascended to the throne in a month¡¯s time!


    Within Sky Bearing City, everyone became busy.


    Yu ManLou¡¯s Yu Family Army was already waiting by the side for the battle in the east to be tense and it would be the best if the Xiao and Ling Family engages in an all-out battle. Who would have thought that after the Xiao Family gathered up their army for half a year, they would cease all of their operations after besieging a city just once?


    This made Yu ManLou who had made ample preparations feel as though the punch which he had been umting strength for had hit nothing but air!


    Right at this moment, news of the Ling Family making preparations for the new ruler to ascend the throne one monthter began to spread. When Yu ManLou heard that piece of news, he smashed a total of three teacups!


    ¡°Dammit! That Xiao Family is filled with a bunch of useless b*st*rds! They trained up their forces for half a year with the strength of a million soldiers. With the blood debt of 400,000 soldiers and the aid of Above Heavens, why would they suddenly fall silent?¡± In the imperial garden of the Yu Family¡¯s pce, Yu ManLou was clothed in yellow robes as he cursed under his breath.


    However, even if they were enemies, there was still a need to send out an envoy to congratte the Ling Family. After all, they were still inws in name. Yu ManLou was currently considering who he should allow to go.


    At the same time, the Xiao Family also received news.


    After Xiao FengYang¡¯s return, he immediately had a long conversation with Xiao FengHan in a secret chamber.


    Those with keen eyesight would easily be able to tell that after a short half a day of joy, Xiao FengHan began sighing for the entire night. His eyes were filled with indignance, regret, disappointment and many other emotions.


    After a long argument, the two brothers finally came to a conclusion. However, apart from the two of them, there wasn¡¯t a third person who knew the details of their conversation.


    At the same time, news of the Ling Family preparing to set up their empire arrived. Xiao FengHan who received this piece of news was troubled for a long time before letting out a long sigh.


    The envoy party that was sent out from the Xiao Family to Sky Bearing was extremely majestic. Second Master Xiao FengYang who had just returned to the Xiao Family took up the heavy responsibility to lead the envoy personally to Sky Bearing.


    This trip waspletely different from the previous one. Thest time, the Xiao Family was still high above the Ling Family but now, the thousand-year-old Xiao Family had already waned and the Ling Family had be the ruler of arge empire!


    Fate was truly toying with them. Xiao FengHan who was in the study let out a long sigh withplicated emotions.


    Just when Xiao FengYang was about to bid farewell to his older brother, a drastic change happened.


    A voice sounded from the outside, ¡°Reporting to Family Head, Old Celestial Meng requests a meeting.¡±


    ¡°Invite him in!¡± Xiao FengHan let out a sigh. Is it finally here? However, so what if Above Heavens have unparalleled martial arts? Will they be able to turn things around? This is obviously a powerful killing weapon that human strength is insufficient to deal with!


    ¡°Family Head Xiao, this old man is here to ask you just why the Marshal gave orders to stop the battle at the frontline? As long as we break through the Heavenly Water Ravine Pass, our million man army would swallow the entire Heavenly Star! At that time, we would be able to proim ourselves ruler of the entire continent! For Second Master to escape from the Ling Family, it should be a joyous asion to celebrate. I wonder why an order would be given for our army to stop when the morale of our army is at the highest? I think that you should give me an exnation, right?¡± A grey hair elder walked into the room. While his words were directed at Xiao FengHan, his gaze was fixed on Xiao FengYang!


    ¡°May Elder Meng calm down, there is naturally a reason for this.¡± Xiao FengYang smiled as he replied. However, his heart was filled with anger. The person before him was Meng FanYun, who held the authority of Above Heavens in his hands, and the Xiao Family treated him like he was a celestial character. Since he was a powerful force behind the Xiao Family, he naturally belonged to the faction which supported battle. The influence that he had on the decisions of the Xiao Family was no less than Xiao FengHan!


    But regardless of his strength, he was only a guest in terms of status. He and his brother were the true decision makers of the Xiao Family. Now that they were in the midst of an important discussion, Meng FanYun had actually barged into the ce and it truly seemed as though he was seizing the authority of the host! A thought suddenly sprouted in Xiao FengYang¡¯s head, What if we can let Ling Tian...


    ¡°Elder Meng may not know,¡± Xiao FengHan chuckled, ¡°if not for Second Brother rushing back in time, we may have suffered an uneptable loss. The Ling Family had developed an extremely frightening weapon and the might of the weapon is sufficient to tear down the mountains. The cutting off of the Blue Jade River was also a result of this weapon. This weapon has already been spread into the army of the Ling Family and our army suffered huge losses in battle because of that weapon. Thus, my second brother and I came to the conclusion that we should handle matters carefully before we are able to find a way to deal with the weapon. If we bury our army because of a rash move, there would truly be no turning back!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by powerful weapon? They are no more than some parlor tricks. How would it be a match for our million man army?¡± Meng FanYun snorted coldly and red at Xiao FengYang, ¡°Second Master, were you scared silly by the enemy or were you convinced by Ling Tian to surrender? If not, with Ling Tian¡¯s means, how would an important captive like you be able to escape so easily? Family Head must not forget that more than ten of my Above Heavens have perished under the Ling Family¡¯s little tricks! For those experts to be killed so easily, it is truly a strange matter for Second Master Xiao to return without any injuries.¡±

 Chapter 666 - Making a Fuss

    <h4>Chapter 666: Making a Fuss</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Xiao FengYang pped the desk and hollered, ¡°What does Elder Meng mean by this? My granddaughter risked her life to save me and she is still suffering in Ling Tian¡¯s hands today. For Elder Meng to say these words now, I wonder what your intentions are? Is this Xiao not a member of the Xiao Family? Will I speak on behalf of my Xiao Family¡¯s enemy?!¡±


    Meng FanYun snickered, ¡°Second Master said some incorrect things and was correct on some others. While Second Master may not betray the Xiao Family, it is difficult to say the same about others. Everyone in the world is aware that Miss Xiao YanXue holds arge amount of authority in the Ling Family Courtyard. She aids Ling Tian in managing his grain, money and transportation routes. How would she be suffering? Is Second Master treating Meng FanYun as an idiot? Could it be that Miss Xiao YanXue does not have the surname of Xiao and isn¡¯t a part of the Xiao Family? However, who knows which side she is actually on?! If you want me to believe that you have not surrendered to the enemy, the only way would be for you to give an order to to the armies to attack!¡±


    Xiao FengYang flew into a rage, ¡°Meng FanYun, I respect you as a senior and shall not be so calcting with you. However, you better not go too far! This is the Xiao Family and the million soldiers on the outside are the sons of my Xiao Family! The decision to send out the army will be made by my brother and me! Even if you are the sect master of Above Heavens, you are only a guest in my Xiao Family. I don¡¯t think you have the authority to discuss military affairs! If Senior does not have anything else, you may take your leave!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Family, what a good Xiao Family! Is this an eviction order?!¡± Meng FanYun sneered. He then raised his arm up and a powerful suction force was emitted from his palm. Despite being ten feet away from Xiao FengYang, he easily grabbed Xiao FengYang by the neck. With Xiao FengYang¡¯s neck in his hands, a cold gleam could be seen in his eyes and he said in a t voice, ¡°Xiao FengYang, even if you are the number two figure in the Xiao Family, this old man can easily turn you into ashes if you frustrate me! Do you think this old man doesn¡¯t dare to do that?!¡±


    Xiao FengHan was startled and hurriedly attempted to mediate. ¡°May Senior Meng quell your anger. Second brother suffered from great humiliation during his captivity and his emotions aren¡¯t stable. I hope that Senior Meng can show mercy for his rudeness.¡±


    Meng FanYun snorted before saying coldly, ¡°My Above Heavens has hidden in the south-east for four generations and aided your Xiao Family with all of our might. We aided your Xiao Family to rise up from a small insignificant family to a financial magnate capable of influencing the entire continent! Why did we bother doing all that? Isn¡¯t it so that our Above Heavens would be able to regain our status as the number one hidden sect in the world? If not for this, how would your Xiao Family be able to enjoy such favor from my Above Heavens?! I believe that Family Head Xiao is extremely clear about that! Now that the arrow is nocked, you guys still want to protect yourselves and cease battle? How would there be such a nice thing in the world? Since Above Heavens is able to help your Xiao Family to rise up, we can also destroy your Xiao Family!¡±


    Xiao FengHan let out an apologeticugh, ¡°With Senior¡¯s mystical prowess, FengHan naturally believes in Senior¡¯s capabilities. We will definitely fight this battle. But before that, I have already sent people to Sky Bearing to investigate just what is the Ling Family¡¯s secret weapon. The might of that weapon is too powerful and we have no choice but to guard against it. If we hastily go out to battle and suffer a huge loss, it will be toote to regret it at that time. I believe that Senior Meng already has a n in your heart so there isn¡¯t a need to continue joking.¡± He then chuckled.


    Meng FanYun chuckled coldly and said, ¡°Second Master is someone who understands the art of war. The truth is hidden within the lies and the lies are hidden within the truth. This old man has been rude. I hope that Second Master will not me me.¡± He then let go of his grip and took two steps back.


    Xiao FengYang touched his throat and coughed a couple of times with his face reddened. His throat had already been bruised from Meng FanYun¡¯s grip and after sitting down, he looked at Meng FanYun and forced out a smile, ¡°Senior Meng is too polite. However, such a joke is not something that anyone would be able to endure.¡±


    Meng FanYun let out a feigned smile, ¡°Second Master, you must believe this old man that if there is another time, this joke could be true anytime.¡±


    Xiao FengHan hurriedly cut in the conversation, ¡°Senior Meng, my second brother and I were just discussing that we should send an envoy to congratte the Ling Family. This is a good chance to investigate the foundations of the Ling Family. However, I am afraid that second brother may miss out some things. Senior Meng has countless experts under your charge and it would be best if Senior can send a few of your experts to guard second brother in the open while spying on the Ling Family in secret. Apart from the peerless experts in Above Heavens, no one else would be able to aplish such a mission.¡±


    Meng FanYun looked at Xiao FengYang for a long while before snickering, ¡°That¡¯s right, how can I be at ease without sending anyone to apany Second Master? I will naturally send someone to follow Second Master. I hope that everything will go... smoothly!¡± He then snorted coldly before leaving the room.


    ¡°Outrageous!¡± Fire seemed to be spewing out of Xiao FengYang¡¯s eyes as he looked at Meng FanYun¡¯s departing figure with hatred in his eyes. ¡°Big brother, are we going to allow the Above Heavens faction to continue being so arrogant? So what if we gain the world? Can¡¯t you hear it from his words? While he seems to be obeying your words on the surface, his intention of sending men along with me is obviously to spy on me! Above Heavens is truly too unbridled and arrogant. We cannot tolerate them any longer!¡±


    ¡°So what if we cannot tolerate them? If we truly be enemies with them, Above Heavens has the strength to easily wipe out our Xiao Family!¡± Xiao FengHan suppressed his voice and reprimanded, ¡°It is best for you to watch your words in future and make sure to be more tolerant!¡± A cold gaze shot out from Xiao FengHan¡¯s eyes as though he made a resolute decision.


    ¡°Big brother, why did you take the initiative to get old devil Meng to send men to Sky Bearing with me? Aren¡¯t you obviously asking him to spy on me? Could it be that even big brother does not believe in this little brother¡¯s loyalty?!¡± Xiao FengYang was extremely dissatisfied.


    ¡°Second brother has misunderstood me. With your intelligence, you should be able to understand that I had no choice but to do so. However, such an arrangement is also for the best. The only way to prevent my Xiao Family from being eradicated is to allow them to watch over you.¡± Xiao FengHan¡¯s face was chilly. ¡°However, you will be the envoy of our party on the trip to Sky Bearing. At that time, you can act at your own discretion!¡± Thest few words were said in a barely audible volume.


    Xiao FengYang¡¯s eyes lit up and replied, ¡°I understand! I will definitely act carefully.¡±


    Xiao FengHan chuckled andforted Xiao FengYang with a pat on the shoulders, ¡°Rest assured second brother, while the members of Above Heavens are all martial arts experts and even ten of our Xiao Family members wouldn¡¯t be a match for a single Above Heavens expert, but in terms of politics and schemes, ah ah, you are the true expert in the family.¡±


    The two brothers looked at each other and burst outughing together. However, theirughter was filled with a bone-chilling cold and dense killing intent!


    ¡°Second brother, follow me. I received a piece of treasure a few days ago. Come take a look at it.¡± Xiao FengHan said.


    Xiao FengYangughed and replied, ¡°I truly want to take a look at big brother¡¯s collections.¡± The two brothers then walked away together.


    ***


    The horses were sprinting with the gusting wind weing them in the face. Xiao FengYang had a bitter expression on his face. Xiao FengHan¡¯s words echoed in his mind word by word, and the scene of Xiao FengHan frowning shed by.


    ¡°Second brother, your current trip to Sky Bearing will determine the survival of our Xiao Family and you have to be more tolerant! The Ling Family is sufficiently powerful and it would be best if we can borrow their strength. We still have some rtionship with the Ling Family after all. The only reason why they have not dealt with our Xiao Family over the years is probably because of my big brother and sister-inw. All these years, I have forgotten their benevolence and truly owe them too much! I no longer have the face to meet them. While I should personally make a trip to the Ling Family to give my apologies, a pity...¡±


    ¡°I remember that I had a bet with sister-inw back then and her words still ring in my ears. In your trip to Sky Bearing, you can help me to inform sister-inw that I admit my defeat in that bet! I have long known that I lost but I just did not dare to admit it!¡±


    ¡°Because of our ambitions, we were restrained by Above Heavens and had no room to advance or retreat. Our brotherly ties back then were also harmed because of this and I even gave up the position of little Xue being empress! If not for us annulling the marriage back then, little Xue would be the undisputed empress today! It seems like Xue¡¯er is the one with the greatest foresight in the entire Xiao Family!¡±


    ¡°Now that we have lost the bet, while Xue¡¯er can still be together with Ling Tian, she lost her greatest advantage and will no longer have a chance to be empress. At the very most, she can only be a consort in the future and this is a result of our Xiao Family¡¯s ambitions and selfishness. You can talk to sister-inw to let Xue¡¯er have her wish and see how big brother and sister-inw reacts. No matter what, I believe that they will not trouble you.¡±


    ¡°Besides that, if we can aplish this matter, our Xiao Family would definitely be facing an even greater danger. Above Heavens is like a cleaver above our neck and we have to get rid of them. You can find Ling Tian for this matter and see if he can aid our Xiao Family in this matter. Haiz, he is probably the only person capable of saving our Xiao Family from this tribtion.¡±


    ¡°The times today are different from the past. I truly regret! I truly regret!¡±


    Thinking about the tone of his big brother and deste profile, Xiao FengYang¡¯s feelings were indescribablyplicated!


    The dark clouds approached and a humid wind blew past. The boundless spring rains covered the entire world like the dense mist.


    ¡°Second Master, it is raining. Shall we find a ce to take shelter from the rain and continue our journey after the rain is over?¡± Seeing Xiao FengYang lost in his thoughts and not noticing the weather, an Above Heavens expert finally could not help but open his mouth.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Xiao FengYang snapped out of his thoughts and ordered his subordinates ndly. Looking at a youngdy beside him, Xiao FengYang said dotingly, ¡°YouHan, how are you? Can you still take it? If you are tired, we can rest for a while.¡±


    This ck-robed youngdy had bright eyes and white teeth but her face was like a block of ice that rejected everyone miles away. Even when Xiao FengYang was talking to her, her face was still frosty. ¡°I am fine.¡± She then refused to say another word.


    Xiao FengYang let out a sigh.


    This youngdy was the n sister of Xiao YanXue, Xiao YouHan. She was one of the few Xiao Family disciples who had the fortune to enter Above Heavens. However, the Xiao Family had actually raised her up as a cold-blooded killer and taught her the art of killing. After a long time, she naturally developed a cold character. Her entire body emanated a dense killing intent that made an individual tremble when approaching her.


    Every time Xiao FengYang saw her, he would let out a sigh. A gooddy was trained by Above Heavens into an ice mountain. While the other female disciples were cold, they would not be frosty when facing their family members. However, this Xiao YouHan would not even smile when facing her family members.


    Xiao FengYang never expected that of the six experts which Above Heavens sent out, Xiao YouHan was also sent. This made the Xiao Family members extremely puzzled.


    Along the way, Xiao FengYang had tried to create small talk with Xiao YouHan, hoping that he would be able to find out the ns of Above Heavens from her. However, he never expected Xiao YouHan¡¯s lips to bepletely sealed and her personality to be like aplete block of ice.


    ¡°Above Heavens has truly harmed many people!¡± Looking at this distant granddaughter of his like an ice mountain, Xiao FengYang let out a long sigh.


    In Sky Bearing City, the original Sky Bearing imperial pce was being renovated and busy figures could be seen all around.


    With regards to the uing ceremony, the three generations of the Ling Family seemed extremely casual about the entire event. Old Master Ling had even instructed, ¡°Just fix the pce up and ensure there are no leaks. There isn¡¯t a need to spend so many resources and money on these houses. What a waste.¡±


    While the three generations of the Ling Family were casual about the event, how would the various ministers be willing to deal with the matter casually? This was the imperial pce and not some pig sty! This was the pride of the entire empire and no ordinary individuals would be staying there.


    However, Ling Tian added another condition to the instructions. ¡°You guys can build the pce as you wish but you must not get a single tael of silver from themoners.¡± This condition of his had immediately stumped the various ministers. As such, Ling Jian came up with a brilliant n and ordered the various ministers to make a donation. He had even taken the initiative to donate all of his assets, a full 36 taels of silver.


    Everyone cursed Ling Jian in their hearts, Isn¡¯t this assassin going too far? Despite guarding a mountain of gold and silver, he still dares to im that his wealth only consists of 36 taels of silver?


    However, they did not know that Ling Jian truly did not have the slightest bit of silver on him. He even found banknotes aplete burden to have and had already given everything he gained to his young noble. Even the 36 tales of silver that he donated was snatched from the personal stash of Ling Chi.


    All of the old men in the pce werepletely helpless. Taking out money? They were penniless. But if they didn¡¯t take any money out, were they going to allow the pce to remain at its current state? All of them could not help but let out a long sigh. Since ancient times, there hadn¡¯t been a single emperor that did not bother about the appearance of the pce. However, there were a total of three now!


    They hated the fact that they did not choose to enter the army back then and chose the wrong path. If they had abandoned their brushes and entered the army back then, they could have gained some fortune from war. How would they be in their current dilemma? Before the empire was established, the sry of the ministers was naturally non-existent. They were all eating into their savings already and would naturally not have any excess money to donate. Even if they had money, they couldn¡¯t bear to donate it either. After all, the pce had nothing to do with them.


    Ling Tian¡¯s intelligence had investigated the reactions of all the various ministers and ced their report on top of Ling Tian¡¯s desk. It couldn¡¯t be helped, as Old Master Ling wasn¡¯t willing to bother about anything. He only wanted to be the titr emperor and enjoy his fortune. As for political affairs of the empire, that would be discussed by Ling Xiao and Ling Tian!


    Ling Xiao had already sped back to the front lines and refused to return. As such, all the political affairs of the empire were sent to the Ling Family Courtyard!


    Ling Tian went crazy again!


    However, after the donation affair that Ling Jian had stirred up, Ling Tian was extremely satisfied with the results of the investigation. The majority of the ministers were still considered clean. With the strength of Ling Tian¡¯s information, even the brocade guards from his previous life would probably be iparable! They managed to investigate all the details without the slightestmotion and they probably knew the number of rats every family had, not to mention having mountains of silver or gold. Their efficiency was truly stunning!


    Of course, there were a few wealthy individuals among the ministers and they were all singled out by the investigations. The former minister of internal affairs was guarding arge mountain of gold that was almost turning moldy. He actually learned to act like an honest official and donated 20 taels of silver while dressed in tattered robes. Before Ling Tian could even say anything, Ling Jian had already led his men to raid the former minister¡¯s house. He had raided more than a hundred thousand taels of silver and a few thousand taels of gold. To think that the former minister even argued that he was only corrupted under Long Xiang¡¯s rule and waspletely honest right now. In a fit of rage, Ling Jian cleaved him in two without any mercy.


    As such, before the new emperor had even ascended to the throne, a bunch of memorandums were piled on Ling Tian¡¯s desk criticizing Ling Jian for doing as he wished and his arrogance. Ling Tian immediately had a huge headache! When he called Ling Jian over to question him, Ling Jian had replied with a cool tone, ¡°If this fellow can climb back out from the gates of hell, I will cleave him in two again!¡±


    ¡°F**k!¡± Ling Tian was thoroughly speechless and waspletely helpless when facing Ling Jian. Ling Jian was an assassin who he had personally trained. He could only wave Ling Jian away with a long sigh. This imperial throne is truly a hot potato! Will I be able to do as I please and settle my grievances as I like?!


    However, Ling Jian¡¯s thunderous methods also had a stunning effect. During the time when Ling Jian was overseeing the investigations, not a single official dared to engage in any corrupt acts!


    In just a single day, Ling Tian got the talenteddies of his harem to aid him. He then took out arge sum of silver and paid the various officials half a year¡¯s worth of sry. This action of his ted all of the various officials in the empire.


    However, this action of his gave Chu Ting¡¯er and Xiao YanXue arge headache. They dragged Ling Tian before them to reprimand him before nagging at Ling Tian about theck of money for the next few days. In a fit of rage, Ling Tian immediately summoned Ling Jian over to issue his new instructions. Regardless of whether they were bandits or robbers, there wasn¡¯t a need for any other gifts. Silver and gold would be the best gift and the more the merrier!


    Ling Jian left with his orders and after discussing the matter with Ling Chi, they made contribution ranking list with 50 names on it. The top few on the ranking list were Ling Jian, Ling Chi, Feng, Yun, Lei, and Dian. They had all generously written a number beside their name to set a standard for the others.


    Ling Jian: 5,000,000 taels of silver. Ling Chi: 3,000,000 taels of silver. Ling Feng and the others: 1,000,000 taels of silver each. They then spread the notice out.


    The three continents were immediately sent into a frenzy!

 Chapter 667 - Gathering of Bandits

    <h4>Chapter 667: Gathering of Bandits</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Even the few fellows from Sky Alliance began an internal argument because of this issue. This was also because Ling Jian was unwilling to consider them as groups but only as individuals. For example, the letter of notice that Ling Jian sent to them was: ¡®Ling One: ** taels of silver; Ling Two: ** taels of silver...¡¯


    The most outrageous thing was the fact that Ling Chi had added on another two phrases at the end: ¡®The top ten shall not have a price, thest ten shall be punished!¡¯


    If they were not grouped together, how many taels of silver would each of them be able to take out? In order to not fall behind, they would naturally try to fight for more silver! Every one of them was afraid that they would fall into thest ten positions! They were all extremely clear that the prize of the top ten ces was negligible. However, the punishment of thest ten ces was definitely something that could take their lives. Even if it doesn¡¯t take their lives, ayer of skin would probably be shed...


    Especially when they found out that this notice was sent by Ling Jian personally. The eyes of all the more than forty people who saw this notice turned red immediately.


    In just a short few days, any of the various aristocratic families on the three continents that had the slightest bit of a bad record were wiped out!


    At the same time, auctions could be seen all around and treasures were being sold for silver. There were even two bolder individuals who joined hands to rob the grain for the troops of the Yu Family in broad daylight. With the aid of the insider, XiMen Sa, they easily robbed the Yu Family and sold the grain meant for the 200,000 men of the Yu Family army to the poormoners at a tenth of the original price. They then took the funds they earned and escaped without a trace. The 200,000 men of the Yu Family army were forced to starve for a few days and Yu ManLou was enraged to the point he almost puked blood!


    On the Heavenly Wind Continent, the Shui Family was the only one that was spared. The various heads of the Sky Alliance were all too embarrassed to rob their new alliance partner. But despite that, an extremely odd scene took ce. Over the past few days, the Shui Family experienced a theft every night. Shui ManKong, who guessed the reason behind this, let out a long sigh. He ordered all of his guards to go to sleep and opened up three silver vaults. When he took a look at the vaults the next day, the three vaults were cleaned outpletely and even the rats woulde out with a face full of tears...


    After the ceremony, the entire Divine Prefecture Empire became extremely peaceful and the wealth of the entire world became extremely bnced. In many ces, even if someone wanted to be corrupt, there was nothing for them embezzle! This also resulted in the entire society being extremely stable.


    Apart from that, the other effect was the bountiful wealth of the Divine Prefecture Empire. As such, Ling Tian announced that he would not collect taxes of any form for the next ten years. As such, the entire world was able to progress prosperously and the wheels of history began moving forward.


    It could be said that those so-called bandits had made a huge contribution towards the stability of Ling Tian¡¯s empire!


    Such a weird urrence was one that even Ling Tian had never seen before in his two lifetimes!


    Such an odd urrence wasn¡¯t only the first of its kind but would probably be thest of its kind as well!


    The current Sky Bearing City had be busy once again after the previous gathering. The bustle in Sky Bearing was more than ten times more lively than the previous time!


    In the midst of all the bustle and excitement, the Ling Family officials in charge of receiving guests were extremely bitter. They originally thought that this job of receiving guests would definitely be an easy one but never imagined that it would be an extremely hectic job! All the officials in the Ling Family in charge of receiving guests ran around until their legs were about to break, regardless of how high their rank was.


    In truth, the various envoys from the different aristocratic families were extremely polite. They would be full of pleasantries, consoling words, and rewards. They would be extremely polite whenever they met the officials of the Ling Family and even if the officials were tired, they carried on joyfully. However, the problem was the sudden appearance of a couple of young teens that were like bandits. While they weren¡¯t old, their tempers weren¡¯t small and they didn¡¯t treat themselves as outsiders at all. All of them were either filled with the valor of youth, a face full of frustration, or arrogance as high as the heavens. Whenever they met the officials in charge of receiving them, they would order the officials around without standing on ceremony. As for the ¡®consoling words¡¯ and rewards, as long as these young teens spotted such behavior, they would confiscate all the rewards. The moment they spotted behaviors that went too far, these officials would immediately be beaten up and sent into jail.


    It wasn¡¯t that these officials did not think about fighting back. However, none of these teens were pushovers. They were all highly skilled in martial arts and had a high-ranking individual backing them. Anyone whoined about these teens was either executed, fired, or firmly reprimanded by their higher-ups. In the end, none of the officials dared to let out a single word ofint. Who knows where these young teens came from?


    The happiest people in Sky Bearing City would be the inn owners in the city. With the overwhelming crowd entering the city, the Ling Family could only host less than 1% of the crowd and could only neglect the rest. As such, this became a golden opportunity for the bosses of the various inns. All of the guests were extremely wealthy individuals and a casual tip of theirs would be equivalent to a couple of days of earnings...


    The biggest winner would naturally be the Smoky Thea Tower. Gu XiYan counted silver to the point her fingers ached...


    If one stood at the city gates and looked afar, one would be able to see the never-ending crowd of people approaching the city. They were like bees who had seen a pot of honey.


    The envoy of the DongFang Family had arrived...


    The Xiao Family had arrived...


    The envoy of the Moon Deity Empire had arrived...


    Even the envoy from Water of Heavenly Wind had arrived...


    ...


    The most eye-catching group was a bunch of fellows who traveled together with carriages of metal chests as though they were moving their residence...


    Furthermore, all of these individuals seem to know each other and their conversation could be heard.


    ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t this older brother pomegranate (sixteen)? How much did brother pomegranate prepare?¡± A tanned young man greeted.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s younger brother ¡®third uncle¡¯ (thirty-nine). Ah ah, not much, just a little bit. I truly wasn¡¯t able to take much out. What about you? It should definitely be more than be right?¡± A burly man with a curly beard chuckled in response.


    ¡°Err... hehehe, I am just a poor broke man. Even with all of my strength, I was only able to get a small bit of silver. How would I be a match for brother pomegranate¡¯s wealth? I will probably end up in the tenst ces,¡± the tanned young man replied.


    When the others heard the conversation between the two, they were immediately bewildered. There was actually someone with the name of pomegranate? Furthermore, the way this ¡®brother pomegranate¡¯ addressed the other teen was even stranger. Little brother third uncle? What kind of an address was this? So was he your little brother or third uncle? Was he your cousin from your third uncle¡¯s house? If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you just call him your cousin? What¡¯s the point of going such a big round?!


    This was not the strangest.


    ¡°Aiyah, big brother dead already (forty-six), you are here. This little brother has missed you.¡±


    ¡°Haha... little brother go and die (forty-eight). It has truly been a long time, how much did you gather this time?¡±


    ¡°Cough cough cough... just a little bit, just a little bit.... what about big brother dead already?¡±


    ¡°Little brother go and die still has the same temper. Hahaha, this older brother is definitely going end up at the end for sure.¡±


    ¡°No no no...¡±


    ¡°Ah, is it big brother dead already and big brother go and die, hehehe, this little brother has truly missed all of you.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, little brother fourth uncle (forty-nine) is here. Looking at this little brat¡¯s delightful appearance, he must definitely be rich.¡±


    ......


    All the officials in charge of receiving them werepletely confused by the names of these individuals. Big brother dead already? Big brother go and die? Little brother fourth uncle? What kind of strange names are these? Would anyone have such a name full of bad luck?


    However, all of these people seem to know each other. If they were together... not good! The officials immediately wrote a note and submitted it with a solemn expression, ¡°Quickly submit this to young noble. This is an urgent note and there may be changes if we arete!¡±


    Such news was definitely one of great importance and it was swiftly ced on Ling Tian¡¯s desk.


    Ling Tian was currently drinking the love porridge that Yu BingYan made for him. The moment he saw the note, he spat a mouthful of porridge right on Ling Jian¡¯s face. Ling Jian¡¯s face was full of ck lines. Just what was with his young noble today?!


    If the one spitting porridge in his face wasn¡¯t Ling Tian but someone else, Ling Jian would probably be unsheathing his sword and shouting out in anger!


    They were obviously discussing something serious but was suddenly sprayed with a face full of porridge.


    He then looked at Ling Tian who was coughing incessantly as he burst outughing. One of his hands pped the table while the other pped his thighs andughed till his sides ache.


    Wiping his face full of porridge, Ling Jian asked, ¡°Young noble, what exactly happened? What is so funny? I just took a bath yesterday and bathing would harm my vitality the most. Look at my whole body and face!¡±


    Ling Tianughed without stopping and pointed at the piece of paper, ¡°Take a look yourself!¡±


    Ling Jian grabbed a piece of paper over with the words ¡®brother pomegranate¡¯, ¡®little brother third uncle¡¯, ¡®little brother go and die¡¯, ¡®big brother dead already¡¯, ¡®little brother fourth uncle¡¯... when he saw all of these weird names, Ling Jian¡¯s eyes widened. A short whileter, he burst out intoughter as well,ughing to the point his body trembled.


    Li Xue who was by Ling Tian¡¯s side saw the note and could not help but chuckle beforementing, ¡°This official is truly too...¡±


    ¡°The envoy from the Xiao Family was actually second master Xiao FengYang. He just escaped from here and actually returned on his own ord again. But with his personality, he shouldn¡¯t have made such a choice. Aren¡¯t his actions no different from provocation?¡± As Ling Tian smiled, he looked at another slip of paper, ¡°Apart from his guards and followers, another six top-notch experts followed him. They are probably from Above Heavens.¡±


    ¡°Members from Above Heavens...¡± Ling Jian stoppedughing and a powerful battle intent shot out from his eyes.


    Li Xue and Ling Tian looked at each other with an ¡®it is indeed so¡¯ smile.


    ¡°Ah Xue, go and take a look at Chen¡¯er. Does thisss really need to personally weave out arge g for the Divine Prefecture Empire? She is truly a stubborn one. Why can¡¯t she hand this over to the servants?!¡± Ling Tian shook his head with satisfaction.


    ¡°In truth, I also think. However...¡± Li Xue looked at Ling Tian, ¡°I will never fight with Ling Chen for anything. As ady, being able to love someone with all of her heart without any reservation! This is something that only Ling Chen is able to aplish. I cannot bepared to her.¡± Her final few words were said in an extremely low voice and Ling Tian could only barely hear it.


    When Ling Tian lifted his head up, Li Xue had already left hurriedly.


    Ling Tian could not help but fall into a daze.


    Yu BingYan has her father, Shui QianRou has her parents, Xiao YanXue has her kin and Princess JiaoYue has her mother and kin. Even if Li Xue didn¡¯t have any kin in this life of hers, she still had her kin from her previous life in her heart and Ling Tian from her previous life! Only Ling Chen had only Ling Tian in her entire world! This lonelydy, Ling Chen, only had Ling Tian in her entire life and world!


    Ling Tian suddenly felt a warm feeling in his heart together with a tinge of sourness. After staring out into space for a long while, Ling Tian let out a long breath before looking at Ling Jian, ¡°Ah Jian, our brothers are back. Let us see what kind of a surprise these bandits have brought for us.¡±


    Ling Jian¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Alright!¡±


    In the Smoky Thea Tower.


    The Smoky Thea Tower today was still arranged as per Ling Tian¡¯s arrangement back then. But in the present world, the original XiMen Family, NanGong Family, and Yang Family had already be a part of history. Appearing at Smoky Thea Tower again, Ling Tian had a sudden feeling as though the entire world was different from before.


    It was currently noon.


    The various important guests from all around had their own personal dining area but a couple of them would still dine in the main hall to join in the crowd. Naturally, there were many of them who had other intentions.


    For example...


    On a table at the east of the hall, there were a couple of young teens dressed in luxurious robes as they chattered excitedly. When Ling Tian and Ling Jian saw these young teens, they could not help but have a bright smile on their faces!


    On the table far to the west of the hall, seven individuals were seated together. Six of them were had a stern expression on their faces and the seventh was a blue-robed youngdy. While thisdy was beautiful, her face was cold and there was a thickyer of frost on her face. Even when the people by her table was talking to her, she would ignore them coldly as though she was an extremely frosty piece of jade.


    Ling Tian looked at Ling Jian who was like a blob of ice beside him andughed in his heart. It seems like the two of them are truly alike. A blob of ice and a piece of jade, they are truly a match made in heaven!


    Apart from these two tables, there were another five or six tables who were eating silently. Looking at their dressing, these individuals came from all over the continent. But for them to be capable of dining in the Smoky Thea Tower, they must definitely be wealthy individuals.


    Ling Tian and Ling Jian looked at each other and walked into the hall.


    In that instant, twenty or more gazes were directed to the two of them. However, they ignored all the stares and found somewhere to sit down calmly.


    The looks of the few teens at the east table burned with excitement and one of the teens could not help but stand up. He looked as though he was about to open his mouth to say something but was immediately kicked by hispanion under the table. The words that were about to leave his mouth were forced back and he sat down obediently.


    The six from the west table looked at Ling Tian and Ling Jian with enmity in their eyes. It was as though they had guessed the identities of the two individuals. One of the elders in the group muttered under his breath, ¡°Could one of them be Ling Tian? Did we meet him despite just arriving at Sky Bearing? Isn¡¯t this far too coincidental?¡±


    The elder frowned and immediately transmitted to hispanions, ¡°Test him!¡± The other six did not open their mouths and nodded their heads slowly.


    The waiter of the Smoky Thea Tower hurried over to Ling Tian¡¯s table and asked respectfully, ¡°What do Sirs want to eat?¡±


    Ling Jian replied coldly, ¡°Bring up a few specialties and two jars of wine.¡± The waiter acknowledged the order respectfully and left.


    All of a sudden, a pping sound could be heard and someone let out a groan in the hall. With both his hands covering his mouth, blood could be seen flowing out from the gaps of his fingers. Lowering his head, he spat out a few teeth and even half a segment of the chopstick was spat out.


    Of the six people on that table, a round middle-aged man stood up angrily and scolded, ¡°Dammit, why can¡¯t you just eat your meal peacefully? Why do your eyes have to dart around like a thief? Despicable scum!¡± While he scolded, he snuck a nce at Ling Tian and Ling Jian with wariness.


    With faces full of anger, those at his table also stood up and red at the fat middle-aged man, ¡°We do not know each other and there is no enmity between us. For Sir to be so callous in your means, what is the meaning of this?!¡±


    The fat middle-aged man scolded in response, ¡°No enmity between us? Why is that fellow staring at my little sister? His thieving eyes obviously shows that he doesn¡¯t mean well! Isn¡¯t he thinking about something despicable? Is this daddy here wrong to teach him a lesson?!¡±


    Those with keen eyes would be able to easily tell that the fat middle-aged man was intentionally seeking trouble. Was it a crime to sneak a nce at someone when dining? Everyone in the world would have eyes for beauties and making use of such a reason to start trouble was no different from intentionally stirring trouble!


    Ling Tian looked over expressionlessly and said softly, ¡°That fellow did not even sneak a single nce and the fatty¡¯s intention is probably us.¡± Ling Jian could also notice this. While the two tables were at odds with each other, the attention of those at the west table was on themselves.


    ¡°It seems like they are suspecting young noble¡¯s identity.¡± Ling Jian asked softly.


    ¡°I came here with my true appearance and did not think about hiding anything. There¡¯s no need to suspect me at all.¡± Ling Tian clicked his tongue andughed, ¡°They probably want to make use of this opportunity to understand my strength better. It seems like these few are probably the Above Heavens so-called experts.¡±


    Ling Jian¡¯s eyes shed and he said, ¡°Only that old man in the middle has some strength and would be able to fight me. As for the rest, they aren¡¯t worth mentioning.¡±


    Ling Tian nodded his head and did not say anything.


    The injured individual was full of pent up anger as he hollered, ¡°Why are you so unreasonable? I am eating my meal in peace. Since when did I even look at her? Besides that, while thisdy is pretty, but...¡± As he said that, he paused without continuing. He obviously wanted to say that while thatdy is pretty, she is truly too cold. Looking at her will make me tremble, why would I have the interest to continue looking?


    The fat middle-aged man frowned and said with a malevolent aura, ¡°What do you mean by that? You actually dare to say that my little sister isn¡¯t good looking? Are you looking for death?¡±


    As the few teens at the east table saw the scene, a teen with a full beard stood up with a gruff voice, ¡°I have seen unreasonable people before, but I have never seen someone so unreasonable! He first maligned the other party for staring at his little sister. When the other party felt that his sister was ugly and like a block of ice, he decided to me the other party for not having any taste. Tsk tsk. This big brother is truly too shameless. It is probably because his little sister can¡¯t be married out. He probably wants to even extort a betrothal gift from the other party, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be so tyrannical.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± The other teens echoed. They were originallywless individuals and had always been the boss when they were on the outside. With Ling Tian and Ling Jian being around and them being in Sky Bearing¡¯s Smoky Thea Tower, they were naturally extremely confident. Not to mention the fact that they weren¡¯t aware that the other party was from Above Heavens. If they had known, their words would probably have been even more vicious.

 Chapter 668 - Ling Jian鈥檚 Springtime

    <h4>Chapter 668: Ling Jian¡¯s Springtime</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The face of the fat man sank. ¡°Whom might you be? This matter has no business with you, so why must you look for trouble?¡± He could already feel that the youths in front of him were not people he could provoke, and started to soften the warning tone he had in his voice originally. If not, based on his original habit, he would have long ago drawn his de and attacked!


    As for the person who had been beaten by the fat man till he looked like a chopstick, he also felt that this bunch were not people that he could provoke, and immediately shrank his head in, not daring to make another sound.


    ¡°Who am I? Are you even qualified to know?¡± The youth with a dragon whisker beardughed, his righteous aura spreading out as he spat, ¡°What I want to know is how is it that a bunch of riffraff like you, who don¡¯t know martial arts at all, can be so impressive as to go around bullying people?!¡± His face darkened suddenly, ¡°I also want to know, just who are you guys? To actually dare to cause trouble in Sky Bearing? To create problems right before the Ling Family establishes their kingdom? Do you guys even have brains?!¡±


    The fat man was startled, before suddenly ring up and cursing, ¡°Where did this little bastarde from, to actually be sowless towards my Xiao Family?! Are you seeking death? Report your name to this daddy now!¡±


    The youth, however, gave a disdainful smile instead. ¡°Xiao Family? Is it the same Xiao Family that is now trapped behind that mountain? You don¡¯t even dare to walk out of your house¡¯s front door, so why are you mentioning your family name? Other than unting your authority to the poormoners who do not have the strength to truss up a chicken, what else can you do? Other than being overbearing and arrogant, rascally from head to toe, just like your group, just like your family, what else can you do?!¡±


    The fat man let out a bellow, ¡°You little b*stard, this daddy here will rip you apart!¡±


    The two elders that were positioned between them suddenly raised their voices, ¡°Stop!¡± They turned to face the youth with the dragon whisker beard, a dangerous gaze shing in their eyes. ¡°Might I inquire as to whom you are? Why would youe out with such nderous remarks towards my Xiao Family?¡±


    The youth in questionughed out again, before replying, ¡°nder? All the facts are ced in front of our eyes, how is that a nder?! Unlike a certain family, which had traversed unhindered from the East to the South, crossing des so many times with the Xiao Family. This one here is Tian Sixteen from the Heavenly Stem Mountain, you may address me as Brother Sixteen.¡±


    Behind him, a few of the youths could not help but let out ¡®puchi¡¯ sounds ofughter. Even Ling Jian and Ling Tian were smiling so hard their eyes couldn¡¯t be seen.


    Tian Sixteen, Sweet Pomegranate [1], this person was precisely Brother Pomegranate!


    However, the facial expressions of the two older men sank, as they slowly replied, ¡°So it turns out, that the famous Tian Sixteen is actually this noble! However, why have you, King Tian,e all the way to Sky Bearing this time?¡±


    Tian Sixteen chuckled, ¡°Since you people from the Above Heavens Sect havee, why can¡¯t I be here as well?! If you guys cane over, why can¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re here to congratte the Ling Family on founding their kingdom? Could it be that the Ling Family has had contacts with you, King Tian?¡± The eyes of the elderly men were like steel needles.


    Tian Sixteen smirked, before suddenly turning around to sit down as he replied, ¡°Who are you? You¡¯re not worthy for me to exin!¡±


    The expression of the elder grew more solemn at this point. He sinisterly said, ¡°Heralding from the South East, just like us, King Tian should turn towards our Xiao Family to mutually support and reinforce each other. Having met you for the first time today, this Meng would like to forge a rtionship with King Tian.¡± As he spoke, he stretched out a hand, as though wanting to invite him for a chat.


    Tian Sixteen¡¯s face sank as he responded, ¡°That goes without saying!¡± He too stretched out a hand. Since this old fogey had requested a challenge in such an open manner, he could not disy any signs of weakness and retreat. Furthermore, he had his brothers behind him, and there was even his House¡¯s young master and the Big Brother present! The moment Tian Sixteen were to disy even the slightest bit of weakness, he would not be able to raise his head in front of others in the future! That being said, he did not put this old man in his eyes at all.


    The duo grasped each other¡¯s hands, and in that instant, their bodies shook. As the saying goes, ¡®The truth will appear when a professional puts his hand into it¡¯. Tian Sixteen¡¯s face darkened at the same time the old man¡¯s face turned red. With a shattering sound, the chair Tian Sixteen was sitting on blew up into powder, while he remained in the same seated position.


    Peng! The green tiles below the feet of the old man shattered, flying off in all directions.


    The two people, four eyes in total, stared calmly at each other without even blinking. To think they werepletely evenly matched, and on the surface, no one seemed to have the upper hand.


    However, within the old man¡¯s heart, he was astonished beyond belief! His entire lifetime¡¯s worth of cultivation was actually only evenly matched with this youth that had only passed a decade in age!


    After a long time, the old man finally released his hand, and indifferently spoke, ¡°Much obliged, you¡¯re indeed extraordinary!¡±


    Tian Sixteen smiled a little, but quickly returned to his passive look as he replied in a hoarse voice, ¡°Above Heavens, indeed worthy of the name!¡±


    ¡°Sky Bearing isn¡¯t the South East, you should take note of your words and actions!¡± Looking deeply at Tian Sixteen, the old man gravely spoke before retreating and waving his hand. ¡°We¡¯ll make a move first!¡± They intended to leave right away! The youth before him was already so strong, so those people that were around him could definitely be said to be about the same level! Furthermore, one of the two standing at the side looked suspiciously like Ling Tian, so if they were to really sh, they would definitely lose miserably!


    The moment his words came out, he turned to leave, unwilling to stay a second longer.


    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Tian Sixteen¡¯s face changed, as he pped and table and stood up. However, someone had already beaten him to it!


    A sh of white was seen, and Ling Jian, with an icy expression not unlike that of a ten-thousand-year-old cier, stood at the door entrance, his entire body exuded ice cold strands. ¡°Want to go just like that? To cause trouble in Sky Bearing, did you ask me before doing so?!¡±


    When the two parties had collided with their inner qi previous, Tian Sixteen, which was also Ling Sixteen, had eaten a small disadvantage and suffered from slight internal injuries. With Ling Jian¡¯s current aplishments, how could he not be able to notice it? His heart was currently filled with the mes of anger. Given his personality as someone who was overprotective of his family and brotherhood, how could he take this lying down? Furthermore, the old man had originally aimed towards him and the young noble, and only after Ling Sixteen appeared did the old man¡¯s n go down the drain.


    While they were now considered outsiders, and could not acknowledge each other, Ling Jian would still let his brother see, that he would always have their back!


    ¡°What is the meaning of this, sir?¡± The old man gazed at Ling Jian as he coldly snapped.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your identity as the ambassador from the Xiao Family, I would have long ago put you to death under my de! You might be the ambassador of the Xiao Family, but to be so unbridled here, I¡¯ll have you remember for life what it means to create trouble here in the Smoky Thea Tower!¡± Ling Jian¡¯s expression was icy, an uncontroble killing intent shing within his eyes!


    The group of seven from the Xiao Family immediately felt a chill go through their hearts.


    The icy young girl immediately took a step forward, demanding, ¡°Step aside!¡±


    Ling Jian¡¯s face twitched as he stared at the girl. A weird expression appeared on his face before he suddenly made a move. He crossed past the girl to appear in front of the old man, and in that instant, grabbed onto his hand. The old man could not even dodge. Ling Jian stared at him, slowly saying, ¡°Sky Bearing isn¡¯t the South East, you should take note of your words and actions!¡± The hint of threat was thinly veiled within. Ling Jian actually returned the words the old man had just spoken back towards him, word for word! The meaning behind this was thought-provoking.


    The old man¡¯s face turned scarlet, before turning pale as a hint of fear appeared in his eyes.


    Ling Jian let go of his hand, deeply staring at the girl before he turned back to his seat, no longer looking at them.


    The old man stopped the rest of his entourage from rashly moving, and hoarselymanded, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The seven of them proceeded along in a single file. The youngdy took the rear, and before she stepped down, she suddenly turned to face Ling Jian, a murderous spirit in her eyes as she questioned, ¡°Your name?¡±


    Ling Jian did not even turn to face her, coldly spitting, ¡°Scram!¡±


    A hint of coldness appeared in the youngdy¡¯s eyes, and she replied, ¡°The next time, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± before walking away.


    Tian Sixteen¡¯s face turned white at this time, and he heaved, spitting out a blob of blood.


    Outside the Smoky Thea Tower, the old man walked for more than twenty feet before suddenly staggering and vomiting out a mouthful of blood. He replied with some lingering fear, ¡°What a close shave! Such exquisite and pure strength!¡±


    Looking at this startling change, the expressions of those around were all overwhelmed with shock.


    Having spat out that mouthful of blood earlier, the dejected expression on the old man¡¯s face increased, and he coughed and sighed as he spoke, ¡°That person¡¯s martial arts are deep and profound, probably even on par with that of our Sect Master! Not only is he fierce and overbearing, but yet experienced. I believe he should be, without question, the top hidden expert under Ling Tian! The reason why our Above Heavens experts that were sent over to Ling Family Courtyard never returned would likely be because of him!¡±


    The fatty sucked in a cold breath of air. To think that he actually wanted to show off his mediocre skills in front of this person who had the ability to cover the skies with one hand! He felt his back slick with cold sweat over the lingering fear.


    ¡°However, there¡¯s a point that we can confirm. For someone that deserves such a powerful expert to apany him, that means the white-robed youth that was beside the expert could only be Ling Tian!¡± The old man¡¯s face seemed to have aged as he continued, ¡°This time, my injuries are not light, but we definitely had some harvest. However, we have to pause the scheme that the Sect Master has nned for the time being. With just us six, it will not be so easily aplished.¡±


    They were a group of seven, yet he only mentioned six. Meanwhile, the young girl, Xiao YouHan remained cold and aloof, as though she did not care, but there were minute fluctuations within her eyes.


    The old man gazed at Xiao YouHan, saying in a nd tone, ¡°YouHan, go take care of Second Master properly. Stick close to him on normal days, to ensure his overall safety. If anything untoward happens to Second Master, you have tomunicate with us immediately, so we can take the necessary precautions. After all, we¡¯re in Sky Bearing, and if there are any problems, it is not something we can take responsibility for.¡±


    Xiao YouHan made a soft sound of assent and did not speak further. Those around her were aware of this littledy¡¯s attitude due to the prolonged period of socializing, and none of them took it to heart.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go back for now.¡± A trace of worry appeared on the old man¡¯s face as he turned to gaze at the Smoky Thea Tower once again. He thought to himself, With such an expert present, will the assassin employed by our Sect Master be able to seed? If it fails, and the plot falls through, then all of us will probably have to be buried here.


    He sighed deeply.


    Within the Chamber of Elegance inside the Smoky Thea Tower.


    Ling Tian was positioned between those seating, and he finally put his right hand down from Ling Sixteen¡¯s back, warmly smiling as he said, ¡°It should be fine now.¡±


    Ling Sixteen only felt a wave offort surge through his body, the internal injury from before already gone without a trace. He eximed in joy, ¡°Many thanks to the young noble. It¡¯s because of me that you have to waste your strength for nothing. I feel really terrified at that thought!¡±


    Ling Jian snorted when he heard that. ¡°Terror? Do you even know how to feel terror?! Those people were obviously aiming at young noble and I to probe us, nothing to do with you at all! Young noble also did notmand you to step in, so why did you leap up so forthrightly? Did you think that the two of us would not be able to handle it? To think that you¡¯re still here sting your mouth off!¡±


    Ling Sixteen¡¯s tanned face immediately paled, and he started to stutter, ¡°I... I... that¡¯s because I... actually I...¡±


    Ling Tian could not help but burst outughing, shaking his head as he teased, ¡°You still have your old habits, always stuttering with you¡¯re nervous. Ling Jian, stop bullying him, his internal injuries have just healed. If he really turns into a stutter, then that would be a problem.¡± Ling Jian continued to stare at Ling Sixteen with an unfriendly look, as he warned, ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll pluck out your tongue, not even allowing you to be a stutterer.¡± Then heughed, ¡°Young noble, what rtion is there with internal injuries and stuttering?!¡±


    Ling Tian smiled in return. ¡°I¡¯m not aware if there¡¯s any rtion, but I do know that the moment you revealed your fierce side, Sixteen will immediately stutter. His stuttering means that he is in a nervous state, and being nervous will affect his internal injuries. If his internal injuries are affected, then...¡±


    Ling Jian immediately started to sweat. ¡°Young noble, is this a joke?! But since young noble is willing to speak up for this kid, then we¡¯ll let bygones be bygones! Speaking of which, everybody has some me to take. Since this is in line with the young noble¡¯s intentions, then we¡¯ll not me anyone.¡±


    Ling Sixteen looked as though he had just received a great pardon, immediately agreeing. The rest of the youths presentughed out loud, all crowding around Ling Tian and Ling Jian, unspeakable joy on their faces.


    ¡°Why are there only a few of you here? Where are the rest?¡± Ling Jian asked.


    ¡°The majority should be still rushing, but big brother Ling One, who¡¯s the furthest has already arrived. I believe they should be preparing some sort of gift, which is why they arete. Right now, getting hands on a congrattory gift is not easy, the moment youg behind, there will be nothing left!¡± A youthughed out as hemented.


    The moment they started speaking about the congrattory gifts, everyone let out smiles of exultation. Their words came out to be humble and modest, and no one dared to spill the beans. Obviously, all of them thought that they were well prepared, with all of them appearing extremely confident.


    ¡°Not bad, I just hope that all of you don¡¯t embarrass me, that would be enough.¡± Ling Jian nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Ling Sixteen started sniggering at this point as he remarked, ¡°Brother Jian, on my way here, I met with the little kid Ling Fifty, and I almost diedughing. That kid actually brought a whole twenty wagons, and his pace was like a tortoise crawling. When Imented on whether he could share a wagon with me, his face turned pale with fright, hahahaha....¡±


    Ling Tian also smiled as hemented, ¡°That kid is a well-known hoarder. Before he came to the Outer Courtyard, he would even save a small meat bun, tucking it in his bosom until it turned moldy. To think that he actually brought so many wagons this time? Looks like he¡¯s going to be in a world of pain for a long time.¡±


    ¡°However much his heart hurts, it beats being at thest 10 ces. After all, he¡¯s the one who experienced Brother Jian¡¯s methods the most.¡± Ling Sixteen was still smirking, ¡°When I mentioned about traveling together with him, he actually was unwilling, as though afraid that I was going to steal his stuff. That look of anxiety on his face, really, tsk tsk....¡±


    Ling Jian burst intoughter. ¡°Who told you to be so extravagant in the past? The allowance that young noble gives all of you every month, you would always be the first to finish spending it, then you would resort to either stealing or snatching, even cajoling. And it was always Fifty who would save every single penny of his allowance as though it was a gold mountain, not willing to spend, only to have a portion taken by you. If we were to rank who he¡¯s most afraid of, it might not be me, but rather you, Sixteen!¡±


    Everyone burst into a round ofughter, reminiscing about the good times in the past. The way the youths looked at Ling Tian and Ling Jian went up by a few notches in respect.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ah¡¯Jian, I realized that you were giving that icy beauty some strange looks earlier on,¡± Ling Tianmented with a smile that was not a smile after sipping a mouthful of tea. A few of them immediately put on an ambiguous expression, while everyone suddenly sat up straight, their gossipy nature raging in full st.


    Out of everyone¡¯s expectations, Ling Jian actually frowned, as though pondering this question before he replied, ¡°Even if young noble doesn¡¯t talk about it, I would also seek advice from you sooner orter. Your judgment was right; thatdy was giving me a very subtle feeling. In addition, the weirdest part about it was that her martial arts were only mediocre, but the moment she spoke about wanting to kill me, I actually felt a palpitation in my heart, and my mirror state of self was even broken. This is something that should not have happened! Just based on her strength, how could she give me a sense of danger? Could it be, that this is the heart demon young noble mentioned before, that I have to cross? I initially thought that Miss Li Xue was the mental demon i had to ovee, but after seeing this scene, I¡¯m certain that thisdy is the one!¡± Ling Jian furrowed his brow as though unable to understand it.


    Ling Tian¡¯s mouth hung agape, he did not expect this legendary King of Assassins to reply with such an incongruous answer! Wasn¡¯t this making a mountain out of a molehill?! To actually take ady who locked eyes with him as a danger?! This could probably go down in history as the weirdest conversation,pletely nonsensical! To think that he was acimed as the master of cold jokes, just look at Ling Jian, now that was a true master!


    ¡°Pfft, pfft...¡± came the stifledughter from the side. A few of the youths wanted tough, but did not dare, and were suffering from trying to hold it in. All of them present had gone through countless tribtions, with much experience to their names, and they naturally understood the theory behind mental demons. To think that the Ling Jian that they dreaded so much could actually disy such an adorable side, they could not help but secretlyugh to themselves!


    Throughout the years of his life, Ling Jian was solely focused on the art of killing, researching the way of the sword, never paying attention to anything else. Other than the social activities organized by Ling Tian, he never deigned to take part in any of them. For him, be it a beauty or a hag, they were all just skins covering their skeletons. The moment his swordnded, no matter who they were, all would turn into a corpse. Towards matters of the heart, he never bothered about it.


    ¡°Eh... I say, Ah¡¯Jian, since you feel danger, then how are you going to take care of this problem?¡± Ling Tian asked with a straight face, as though interested in his response.


    Ling Jian frowned in response, muttering, ¡°How strange.¡± He shook his head before continuing, ¡°I find it iprehensible!¡± And he put on an astringent expression.


    Ling Tian was astonished, and pressed on, ¡°Why so?¡±


    Ling Jian seemed to still be deep in thought, replying absentmindedly, ¡°Since I feel danger, then I should definitely remove the problem at the root! However, the moment I roused my own killing intent, in my heart I felt the unwillingness to extinguish this bud! This feeling is extremely strange! Never have I felt this before!¡± Ling Jian sat there in bitter thought, muttering, ¡°Could it be that this girl has practiced some unfathomable charm technique? To have ensnared me while I was caught unawares? It must be so, else, I would not have felt such danger! Young noble, you¡¯re indeed knowledgeable, this should be the source of my mental demons!¡±


    Ling Tian woodenly fell back into his seat,pletely rendered speechless by Ling Jian¡¯s words.


    Ling Jian began to sweat, sweat buckets, sweat out a waterfall...


    ¡°HAHAHAH....¡± Laughter suddenly burst out as though it had been restrained until it could no longer be controlled. Ling Sixteen held onto his stomach with one hand, his tears streaming down his face, while the other smacked the table, smacked his thigh, as heughed the life out of himself.


    Ling Jian was stunned, ¡°What¡¯s so funny! I just fell into someone¡¯s sinister scheme by ident! The next time I see her, I¡¯ll run her through with a single sword move!¡±


    Ling Tian had juste back to his senses and almost suffered from a cultivation deviation from the nonsense that came out of Ling Jian¡¯s mouth. He did not know whether tough or cry as hemented, ¡°Ah¡¯Jian, that¡¯s not your mental demon! It merely means that your springtime is here! You dumb*ss!¡±


    Ling Jian sniggered in reply as he pointed with a finger outside, saying, ¡°You don¡¯t need to state the obvious, Young noble, I can feel it, as can everyone! Springtime is here! As a matter of fact, the willow tree here is already sprouting leaves.¡±


    [1]: Tian Sixteen (ÌìÊ®Áù) has the same pronunciation as Sweet Pomegranate (ÌðʯÁñ).

 Chapter 669 - Seeking Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 669: Seeking Trouble</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Ling Jian chuckled and pointed to the outside, ¡°I will be able to tell even without young noble saying it. Everyone¡¯s spring ising! Take a look, aren¡¯t the willow trees all about to bud?¡±


    Ling Tian retreated inplete defeat. For the first time in his life, he truly felt helpless.


    ¡°Boss Ling Jian, I am talking about you. YOUR spring is here. You obviously fell in love at first sight! You fool!¡± Ling Tian could not help but pull Ling Jian¡¯s ears, ¡°You want her to be your wife! You... haiz, I don¡¯t know what to say about you.¡±


    ¡°Who wants to be his wife?¡± As the voice sounded, Gu XiYan walked over with a smile on her face and a look of curiosity.


    The moment these words were said, everyone in the room burst outughing.


    Gu XiYan looked around at the young teens and her face suddenly flushed red. Could it be that they are talking about me?


    Ling Jian fell into a daze as he muttered, ¡°...wife?¡±


    Gu XiYan squealed and escaped as she scolded with embarrassment, ¡°Sir Ling Jian should respect yourself. Who is your wife?¡±


    Everyone burst outughing again.


    ...


    In the Ling Family¡¯s guest hall.


    The piping sses of hot tea were ced on the table with three people seated with solemn expressions. They were Old Master Ling, Old Madam Ling, and Xiao FengYang.


    A long whileter, Old Master Ling said with a heavy voice, ¡°This is a big matter and we have to inform Tian¡¯er immediately.¡±


    Xiao FengYang said with worry on his face, ¡°Currently, Above Heavens is watching us carefully and the moment news gets leaked out, we will be facing destruction.¡±


    Old Madam Ling nodded her head in agreement, ¡°This matter is truly grave and we do not have a way to solve this matter. However, Tian¡¯er has a stomach full of naughty ideas and this may not be a big problem for him.¡±


    Xiao FengYang nodded his head with depression and said, ¡°Sister-inw, what do you think about Xue¡¯er...¡±


    Old Madam Ling frowned and said, ¡°This matter is a no-go! Even if we want to forcefully interfere, Tian¡¯er may not agree and things may take a turn for the worst instead.¡± She then shook her head and let out a sigh, ¡°Since you knew that things might turn out in such a manner, why did you perform those acts in the past?¡±


    Xiao FengYang let out a sigh and did not say anything else.


    Old Master Ling asked doubtfully, ¡°Since the Xiao Family is already in such a state, why are you only talking about this now? Wouldn¡¯t things be much simpler if you had said so earlier and both of our families joined hands together?¡±


    Xiao FengYang coughed awkwardly and his old face turned red. He wasn¡¯t willing to say that he was blinded by the allure of authority. After all, who wouldn¡¯t be willing to be the ruler of the entire world? Even if they were only a puppet on the throne, the throne would still belong to their Xiao Family! If not for the strength of Above Heavens being heavily affected and the Xiao Family¡¯s army dwindling, how would they be willing to seek aid from the Ling Family?


    While they were all extremely clear about this in their hearts, not a single one of them would say it.


    In the courtyard where the Xiao Family envoys were staying.


    The grey-faced elder said with a solemn expression, ¡°Where is Second Master Xiao?¡±


    ¡°Second Master just went out.¡± A Xiao Family teen replied, ¡°Before he left, he said that he was going to make a trip to the Ling Family. The two families have close ties after all and Family Head is sworn brothers with Old Master Ling. It would be rude of him to not visit if he is in Sky Bearing.¡±


    ¡°I understand all of this and I do not have the energy to listen to all of your exnations.¡± The grey-robed elder waved his hands with impatience before patting his chest and coughing. His internal injury was still extremely severe. The reply of this teen diminished half of his doubt. If Xiao FengYang left sneakily without anyone knowing, he would suspect that Xiao FengYang was up to no good and may harm his Above Heavens. But since Xiao FengYang went to the Ling Family openly, he did not have anything else to say.


    Waving his hands, he instructed, ¡°YouHan, inform me when Second Master is back.¡± He then gave an eye signal to the others. The others immediately understood what he meant and followed him into the room.


    Xiao YouHan nodded her head with a slight frown but her cold appearance remained emotionless. It was as though she waspletely indifferent towards herpanion¡¯s distrust.


    ¡°Beforeing to Sky Bearing, I knew that this mission would definitely be a challenging one. However, I never imagined it to be so challenging. This old man no longer understands what the sect master is thinking about,¡± the grey-robed elder said with a frown.


    ¡°What does Second Martial Uncle mean?¡± a skinny middle-aged man asked.


    ¡°The sect sent a total of seven individuals out this time. But apart from this old man, the martial arts of you five are only passable. However, in a battle against experts, the aid that the five of you can provide is negligible. This is the number one puzzle. Furthermore, it is even more absurd to send Xiao YouHan to monitor Xiao FengHan!¡± The grey-robed elder said with worry, ¡°While Xiao YouHan is a member of our sect, she is still a member of the Xiao Family after all. Regardless of how the sect brainwashes her, it is difficult to change this fact. If our sect ends up in a war against the Xiao Family, regardless of how loyal Xiao YouHan is to our family, it would be impossible for her to stand on our side. This is the second puzzle.¡±


    ¡°Third, what use would it do to send out such a weak force? However, the sect master still chose to assign us such an important mission. This is truly baffling!¡±


    ¡°Could it be...¡± The grey-robed elder suddenly stood up with his hands trembling and blood seeping down from the corner of his lips again. He was thoroughly frightened by a sudden thought of his, ¡°Xiao FengYang is our decoy and Xiao YouHan is Xiao FengYang¡¯s decoy. Could it be that we are a decoy as well?¡±


    The other five looked at each other with their expressions ugly.


    The north gate of Sky Bearing.


    Yu ManTian rode on arge horse and hisrge body like a bear seemed to be crushing the horse underneath him, making it difficult for the horse to even take a step. Behind him was a long trail of carriages.


    Three white-robed elders were riding on top of horses as though they were Buddhist monks. Beside those three elders were seven ck-robed individuals. They had chilly expressions on their faces with their appearance withered as though they were dead. Even though they were only riding the horses, they looked like formless and shapeless spirits in the eyes of others and were extremely eerie.


    Above the city walls, Ling Chi stood up straight as he watched the Yu Family envoy party and muttered to himself, ¡°Could this be the mysterious force of the Yu Family, the three souls and seven bodies? Why do I feel that something is extremely wrong?¡±


    Waving his hand, Ling Feng and Ling Yun rushed over in response. Ling Chi pointed at the Yu Family envoy and instructed, ¡°Arrange for some manpower to keep a close watch on these ten individuals. Not a single person can be left out.¡± The two of them disappeared into the city walls the moment they received their orders.


    Ling Chi took another two steps forward and was still feeling uneasy. Calling Ling Lei over, he instructed, ¡°Find a few bandit kings who are here to test these three old men and those seven ck-robed individuals. If necessary, they can start a fight to understand the strength of the other party. Let Feng and Yun take note if there are any other experts other than Third Master Yu and these ten individuals. If there are other hidden experts, report it to young noble at the very first notice.¡±


    If the Yu Family was only using the three souls and seven bodies to hide something, then the hidden individual would not be someone that Ling Feng or Ling Yun would be able to deal with!


    Ling Lei left with his orders.


    Outside the city gates, anotherrge troop arrived. Ling Chi¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly descended from the city gates. Blocking the way, he ordered coldly, ¡°Stop! Check!¡±


    The three individuals at the front were Ling One, Ling Two and Ling Four. Ling Neen and the others were hidden among the troops. Hearing Ling Chi¡¯s voice, they immediately stopped their horses.


    Ling Chi¡¯s face remained cold as he checked the troops carefully. While he was performing his checks, he discreetly handed over a strip of paper into Ling One¡¯s hands.


    Ling One received the strip over without a change in his expression. He then said with feigned impatience, ¡°This daddy has not been checked a single time after passing through so many cities. How outrageous! We are guests here to offer our blessings after all!¡±


    Ling Chi did not respond and continued his checks. After finishing his checks, he retreated to the side and said, ¡°Since there aren¡¯t any prohibited items, we will naturally let all of you in. Please!¡± He then moved aside to make way.


    Ling One snorted coldly and entered the city.


    The Yu Family¡¯s imperial pce.


    Yu ManLou held onto a piece of paper in his hands with a cunning smile on his face. As long as Above Heavens sends out all of their forces and joins hands together with my Yu Family, we will definitely be able to create a huge mess at the Ling Family¡¯s ceremony. While it will be insufficient to damage the Ling Family, it is enough to make the Ling Family¡¯s ceremony be a huge joke!


    For Meng FanYun to suggest working with me, he has obviously given up on the Xiao Family. If I can make use of this opportunity to recruit Above Heavens under me... even if I won¡¯t be able to prevent the Ling Family from setting up their empire, it would be worth it.


    I believe that Ling Tian will probably be extremely anxious this time, right?


    In Sky Bearing City, the dragons were mixed together with the fishes and there were still many more entering the city.


    Ling Tian gave strict orders for all of his information organizations to start a full-scale operation! They must not allow any oddities to happen during the ceremony! He also proimed that the responsibility for any oddity would fall upon every individual in the intelligence organizations!


    The four intelligence organizations together with the Violent Wind Gang sprang into action. Ling Jian coldly added another bit of instruction. Any stranger from outside of Sky Bearing needs to have at least three spies following them! Furthermore, all of their identities must be dug up and it would be best if they can check up to eight generations!


    At the same time, Ling Jian ordered, ¡°Let the little brats also get moving!¡±


    In the city, the rxed atmosphere gradually became more and more tense!


    Within three days, without alerting anyone, the Ling Family Courtyard had caught hundreds of captives. In the Courtyard, Feng Mo led a few hundred malevolent looking Blood Iron Warriors to interrogate the captives.


    Ling Tian¡¯s present concern was naturally the Yu and Xiao Families. Or perhaps it would be more urate to say the Yu Family and Above Heavens.


    Among the people caught, there were fugitives, thieves, bandits... but not a single person from the Yu Family or those from the south-east.


    Ling Tian ordered calmly, ¡°Investigate again!¡±


    A whileter, ¡°Investigate carefully!¡±


    After taking two steps, he looked at Ling Jian and ordered, ¡°Investigate thoroughly!¡±


    Ling Jian was visibly moved and hurriedly issued the order.


    In the past few years, Ling Tian had never used the words ¡®investigate thoroughly¡¯ and finally used these words today! These words had apletely different meaning!


    Even when he ordered the investigation of the person who harmed Consort Ling, Ling Tian had never used the words ¡®investigate thoroughly¡¯. Even when he was dealing with the Yu Family previously or Justice, Ling Tian had never said these two words!


    Investigate thoroughly! To Ling Tian¡¯s intelligence organizations, these two words were akin to an army¡¯s alert red! These two words signified that the enemy was close and they were about to engage in a brutal head to head ughter.


    In the uing ceremony, Ling Tian was about to officially imprint his name into the history of this foreign world, the Divine Prefecture Empire! From today onward, the entire world would be ruled by the descendants of the yellow people!


    Ling Tian wanted to overwhelm all of his guests with the majesty of the ceremony! Since he was about to set up an empire, he wanted to rule over the entire world!


    Ling Tian would never allow anyone to create trouble at such an event!


    Regardless of whether it was a powerful organization or peerless expert!


    Not a single person or organization will be an exception!


    Those that attempted to create chaos shall be destroyed!


    When this order was given, even Ling Jian who killed to the point he turned numb felt nervous!


    At this moment, Yu ManTian and the Yu Family envoy encountered trouble.


    To Yu ManTian,ing to Sky Bearing City was the most enjoyable ce to be in. He would naturally have to find Ling Tian, Ling Jian, and the other five little ones to have a good fight. Of course, the most important thing for him to do would be to drink Ling Tian¡¯s fine wine. Apart from Sky Bearing City, he would not be able to find such enjoyment anywhere else!


    However, Ling Tian, Ling Jian, and the five little ones were extremely busy recently and Third Master Yu was naturally an understanding individual. He would definitely not visit at this moment just to be neglected by the other party. Even if they didn¡¯t say it out in the open, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be too d. There would always be another time for him to visit Ling Tian and the others. Since it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to visit the Ling Residence, Third Master Yu naturally thought about the other ce which gave him an extremely deep impression, the Smoky Thea Tower.


    Third Master Yu could still clearly rememberposing a poem in front of all the schrs in the world and creating amotion. Ever since that day, he no longer had the inspiration and could naturally notpose any other poems. Without the appropriate stimulus, it was impossible for him topose another poem. This time, Third Master Yu was naturally going with the intention of seeking a stimulus topose another poem.


    ¡°This daddy has a sword in my hands...¡± He recited the very first poem which he created and brought the Yu Family envoy into the Smoky Thea Tower.


    After asking, he found out that someone had already reserved a room for him before his arrival. Furthermore, it was the same room which he stayed at the previous time. Even the amodations of his followers were all prepared nicely. Yu ManTian was overjoyed. He knew that this must definitely be Ling Tian¡¯s arrangements as only Ling Tian would be so meticulous!


    He also did not bother about why Ling Tian was so sure beforehand that he would definitely be the one visiting! He also did not bother about how Ling Tian got the numbers right without missing a single one of his followers. What Third Master Yu cared about was Ling Tian¡¯s effort and thoughts.


    ¡°Take a good look! This Third Master isn¡¯t only a third master at home. I am also well taken care of when I am out! Even before this Third Master¡¯s arrival, everything had already been prepared. When you little brats can attain my level, it would be a life worth living!¡± Yu ManTian walked out of the room with his followers and demanded alcohol and food.


    Just as he was eating, amotion could be heard from the outside. Ten or more people then walked into the hall and filled up two tables. They all had the aura of bandits and were probably a bunch of head bandits. While they weren¡¯t too old, their aura was imposing.


    A white-robed teen then walked forward the Yu ManTian¡¯s table, ¡°How have you been, Third Master? An old friend is looking for you.¡± This white-robed teen was Ling Feng.


    Yu ManTian¡¯s eyes lit up and he stood up, ¡°Old friend? What bullsh*t old friend? You are this Third Master¡¯s old friend! Eat slowly little brats, this daddy is going out for a moment.¡± He then left without waiting for a reply.


    Behind him, the ten individuals looked at each other and could not be bothered by Yu ManTian¡¯s actions. While this Third Master was nominally the leader of the group, he was no different from a figurehead. The secret ns that they had would be aplished by the others and Third Master Yu did not have the slightest inkling of those ns. If not, why would they send someone who had extremely close ties with Ling Tian to lead the envoy?


    Everyone knew that if Yu ManTian found out about their ns, it would be great if Yu ManTian did not hand them over to Ling Tian. Furthermore, even if Yu ManTian could keep from spilling the beans, Ling Tian would probably be able to easily tell from Yu ManTian¡¯s expression. The only way to keep the secret would be to keep everything hidden from him right from the very start.


    The wine and dishes were served and without Third Master Yu around, the ten ¡®followers¡¯ ate merrily.


    ¡°...Yu Family? What Yu Family?¡± A loud voice sounded. Even in this noisy hall, this voice could still be heard clearly. The ten individuals of the Yu Family immediately turned around to take a look at the person who was talking. One of the youths in the bandit gang continued excitedly, ¡°...hahaha, what thousand-year-old family. They are no more than dog sh*t! Do you understand? Half a year ago, this daddy here entered Bright Jade City openly and did a few ¡®business transactions¡¯ there before leaving easily. Even if it was the main camp of the Yu Family, this daddy here was still able toe and go as I wished! Calling them dog sh*t is already ttering them! I think that they are less than dog sh*t!¡±


    Looking at his appearance, it was obvious that these business transactions required no capital at all.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± One of the ck-robed men was about to stand up but the bearded elder in the lead shook his head.


    ¡°You dare to brag with just your little abilities?! Coming and going from Bright Jade City is a big aplishment? You are truly a frog in a well!¡± The other bandit stood up without any signs of weakness and began describing vividly, ¡°Just seven days ago, this daddy couldn¡¯t see eye to eye with those Yu Family brats and in a single night, I stole the grain that was supposed to be for their 200,000 man army! I sold it all at a copper coin for thirty kilograms and made a fortune out of it. I heard that the Yu Family issued a bounty for me but this daddy does not give a damn about that bounty! It would be a great big joke if those cowardly scum would be able to catch this daddy!¡±


    As these words were said, ttery could be heard from all around.


    The faces of the ten individuals at the Yu Family¡¯s table changedpletely.

 Chapter 670 - Successful Plan

    <h4>Chapter 670: Sessful n</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The grain of the Yu Family was stolen and their 200,000 man army had to starve for a few days. If not for themander of the army having an extremely high prestige among the soldiers, a mutiny probably would have broken out. Yu ManLou was furious because of this robbery and all of his subordinates had run around till their legs were almost broken but could not find the culprit of the robbery. As disciples of the Yu Family, how could they be unaware of this robbery? However, they never expected the mastermind to appear in front of them and boast about his deeds so openly. It was as though he was afraid that others did not know of his deeds and that he hadpleted an extremely glorious deed. This was something unforgivable!


    ¡°Brat, you actually dare to nder our Yu Family? How bold! Report your name if you really have the guts!¡± A ck-robed individual remained seated and roared. His voice was extremely loud but it was filled with dense killing intent. When his voice traveled into the ears of those present, they could immediately feel an extremely oppressive aura in the hall.


    ¡°Yu Family?! There is actually someone from the Yu Family here?!¡± The group of people at the two tables quietened down immediately and their gazes shot over.


    One of the Yu Family then burst outughing, ¡°How interesting. How coincidental. HAHAHA, let¡¯s see all of you continue bragging. Look at how all of you bragged until the point the main character appeared. Didn¡¯t you say that the Yu Family was worthless? Hurry up and go settle them!¡±


    The moment these words were said, many people from the two tables could not help butugh at their misfortune. However, there was something extremely clear. Even when the Yu Family members were in front of them, these individuals were not bothered at all!


    The ten members from the Yu Family immediately had their doubts diminished. They originally thought that these bandits were provoking them intentionally after noticing their presence. However, it seemed like that wasn¡¯t the case. However, they would definitely not let the person who proimed that he robbed the Yu Family escape. They would rather kill an innocent party than risk letting him go.


    The entire Yu Family was thrown into chaos because of this. Now that they had a clue, how could they let him escape?


    ¡°Brat, you were the one who said that you robbed our Yu Family¡¯s grain? Yes or no?¡± The ck-robed individual asked coldly.


    ¡°Not bad, it indeed was this daddy! Military grain? Hahaha, it has already entered the cycle of Samara! What about it? You want to take me in?¡± That boorish teenughed maniacally, ¡°I am afraid that you don¡¯t have that ability!¡±


    The ten Yu Family individuals stood up at the same time. In their trip to Sky Bearing, while Yu ManLou had instructed them to be extremely careful and not stir trouble before they could contact the members of Above Heavens, they were unable to keep their cool in front of the robber who had stolen their military grain!


    Seeing that both parties were about to break out into a fight, a gentle voice suddenly sounded, ¡°May all our honored guests quell your anger. The Ling Family is about to set up their empire and has given strict orders to prevent any mess in Sky Bearing. If any fatalities were to ur in either party, this Smoky Thea Tower will probably have to be shut down. Regardless of the enmity between both parties, it would be best if both parties can take a step back and find another ce to settle your scores! I shall thank all of you here!¡±


    The person who spoke up was the owner of the Smoky Thea Tower, Gu XiYan. While she sounded like she was trying to stop both parties from fighting, there was another hiddenyer to her words. Rather than say that she was trying to stop the fight, she was giving advice to the various individuals present. As long as there were no fatalities, it wouldn¡¯t be considered a mess. As for finding another ce to settle scores, both the Yu Family members and the youth would probably be unwilling...


    Indeed, one off the youths burst out intoughter, ¡°Rest assured beauty, this king here will only teach these Yu Family scum a lesson and will definitely not kill. While we do not ce the Yu Family in our sights, we will not dare to provoke young noble Ling. In Sky Bearing, who would dare to not give young noble Ling some face?¡±


    These words had enraged the ten members from the Yu Family further! These words seem to imply that Ling Tian was far more powerful that Yu ManLou! Outrageous!


    Gu XiYan smiled without saying another word. After saying the previous words, her mission was already aplished and she would naturally take her leave.


    ¡°Dammit! The Yu Family actually dares toe to Sky Bearing to catch my brother! Brothers, fight it out with them!¡± A youth shouted.


    ¡°Cripple them all! Look at their ghastly appearances! Looking at them makes me sick! So it turns out that they were from the Yu Family. No wonder they have such an evil appearance!¡± Another individual added on.


    ¡°Fight! Beat them all up! Beat them up from north to south to...¡± The more than ten bandit leaders cried out and charged forward with stools in their hands.


    The members of the Yu Family flew into a rage! These bandits had actually charged forward before they had even taken action! They obviously didn¡¯t ce our Yu Family in their eyes! Unwilling to back down, they charged forward as well and the ce fell into a mess.


    The three souls and seven bodies of the Yu Family were all famous experts and any one of their martial arts wasn¡¯t to be underestimated. When they were fighting together, they even had a formation that they had learned. With the aid of the formation, their collective strength was far greater than the sum of their individual strengths! However, they never expected the more than ten bandit kings to work together wlessly with a great deal of chemistry between them. Their defenses and attacks were well coordinated and the chemistry between them wasn¡¯t lesser than the chemistry between the three souls and seven bodies!


    In just a short instant, both parties had injuries all over but none of them were willing to back down.


    Of the three souls and seven bodies, the bearded elder in the middle of the formation felt depression in his heart. While the ten of them were not considered top-notch experts in the Yu Family, theirbination attack was something that even Yu ManLou would not dare attempt.


    Furthermore, if their strength were to be ranked in the entire world, they would definitely be able to rank in the top 100! Now that the ten of them were working together, not only were they unable to gain the upper hand, they actually felt as though their hands were tied up and restrained! This was an extremely puzzling matter!


    As the bandit kings took action, while their actions seemed like aplete mess, their actions actually followed an orderly pattern that came from strict training. For example, when the pale-faced teen charged forward, looking as though he wasunching an attack and revealingrge openings, his nks were actually covered by the twopanions beside him who were unleashing their own attacks. Each of their attacks had covered the opening of the other and formed an extremely well-hidden trap. If anyone attacked the ce where the opening was, he would definitely face thebined attack of the three!


    If these bandits had only met each other in passing, how would they be able to work together with such chemistry? But if they were intentionally stirring trouble to fight them, what was their motive?


    Just when he was in thought, a youth shouted loudly, ¡°These fellows from the Yu Family are too powerful. This daddy can¡¯t beat them and my nose is already red. Shall we escape?¡±


    Another oneughed out loud, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if your nose is red. As long as your little bird does not see red.¡±


    A furious roar sounded, ¡°Nonsense! Even if we can¡¯t win, you can¡¯t say escape. You should say retreat!¡±


    ¡°What retreat? It is obviously a strategic repositioning. Tsk, don¡¯t you even have the slightest bit of culture?!¡± another person corrected.


    ¡°Then... shall we make a strategic repositioning?¡± A few cried out together. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. This battle is too intense and I am already severely injured. Look at how big my bruise is!¡±


    ¡°Alright! Since the fight is so tough, listen to my orders. One, two, three. Brothers, let us scram!¡± All of a sudden, the sound of retreating footsteps could be heard and the benches came flying towards the Yu Family¡¯s three souls and seven bodies like rain. When they had blocked the iing benches, there was no one left in front of them.


    All of a sudden, a voice sounded from afar, ¡°Dammit, don¡¯t you know how to give a proper order? It should be strategic repositioning! Do you understand? What do you mean by scram? Do you think that we are a gang?¡±


    ...


    The ten individuals from the Yu Family looked at each other pathetically. Apart from their clothes being tattered, every one of them had injuries on them. While their injuries weren¡¯t severe, a few of them could see red.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± The ten of them did not understand what was going on. Why did they fight such a strange battle? Furthermore, the other party did not show any signs of losing before disappearing without a trace.¡±


    The ten of them werepletely puzzled. One of them asked, ¡°Should we tell Third Master when he returns?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of letting him know? Talking to a piece of wood is better than talking to him,¡± another individual replied. After discussing the matter for a long while, they still weren¡¯t able toe to a conclusion. However, all of them felt that this matter was truly a strange one.


    On a street outside the Smoky Thea Tower, more than ten figures were sneakily gathered in a concealed corner.


    ¡°How about it? Did you guys do it?¡± someone asked.


    ¡°Of course. Hehehe, can this be faked?¡± someone replied delightfully.


    ¡°What about all of you? Did you miss anything?¡±


    ¡°Nope, I checked carefully and every one of them was seeing red. This is definitely true!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care whether or not they saw red! I am asking you guys if all of you applied the medicine. Are you sure that not a single one of you are missing?¡±


    ¡°No one is missing for sure! From now on, only a single person will be needed to follow them,¡± all of them replied together.


    ¡°Young noble, the n today was extremely sessful and everything has been arranged appropriately.¡± In the Ling Family Courtyard¡¯s secret chamber, Ling Jian appeared with a strip of paper.


    ¡°Mmm, very good. Did you investigate the others in the Yu Family¡¯s envoy?¡± Ling Tian threw a ledger on the desk and askedzily, ¡°Is there anyone else to take note of? This is an important matter and you must not be careless!¡±


    ¡°Apart from Yu ManTian and the ten top-notch experts, there are 500 members in the envoy party. Adding together the thirty carriage drivers, two doctors, and one g bearer, there are a total of 544 individuals. Apart from the ten experts, the others definitely wouldn¡¯t have any problems. None of them has profound martial arts and even the g bearer only has peak purple jade cultivation!¡± Ling Jian said with confidence.


    ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s good!¡± Ling Tian frowned, ¡°Do you understand what to do next?¡±


    Ling Jian stood up straight, ¡°There won¡¯t be a problem! We can carry on as nned! I believe that we will be very sessful!¡±


    Ling Tian smiled and said, ¡°Then I shall hand everything over to you. I need to go and pacify the fortune deity now. The fortune deity is about to blow her top and she had already thrown the ledger on my table!¡±


    ¡°We ran out of money? That can¡¯t be right?¡± Ling Jian was surprised.


    ¡°Only the head of the household will know how expensive rice is. Our expenditure is truly toorge this time.¡± Ling Tian sighed, ¡°From repairing the entire pce to purchasing of the materials to the decorations of the ceremony, we will spend a total of 30,000,000 taels of silver! This doesn¡¯t include the officials and the military¡¯s sry. If we consider our normal expenditure as well, it would be a full 50,000,000 tales of silver! Old Master Ling won¡¯t do anything and is only waiting to sit on that throne. While my dad has returned, he goes drinking with his old subordinates and returns home dead drunk every day. Even if he isn¡¯t drunk, he acts as though he is! Besides, even if he has the heart to help, I wouldn¡¯t dare to allow him to touch something that requires meticulous effort. Everything is naturally being directed to the Ling Family Courtyard. Even if this ce of mine is a courtyard, there isn¡¯t a treasure gathering pail, money tree or money printer! Haiz, why is my life so miserable?!¡±


    Ling Jian stood up straight and wondered to himself without saying a thing. While the treasure gathering pail and money tree can be rted to money, what is this money printer? Is it even more amazing than the previous two?!


    ¡°In the past, it would be rare for us to even spend 10,000 taels of silver and even 100,000 would be considered extravagant. As for anything in the millions, it would be practically non-existent! But now, we are actually spending in the tens of millions! Ah¡¯Jian, do you think that this is extremely frightening? May the heavens rain down gold coins!¡± Ling Tianmented.


    Ling Jian¡¯s face remained cold as though he was listening to his young noble¡¯s rant. However, the corner of his gaze was looking towards the door and the frosty figure of his ¡®heart demon¡¯ floated in his brain. Who knows why thatss was appearing in his head at this moment. I shall go and see herter. Hehe, yes. I shall do just that.


    ¡°Ah Jian, managing a courtyard, a family, and an empire arepletely different things.¡± Ling Tian grumbled and ranted about all of his grievances in his heart, ¡°I have not even sat on that seat! The old saying goes: Only the individual on the throne would need to consider about politics! Now, the one on the throne has gone fishing and the other one about to ascend to the throne has gone drinking. As for me who is not even on the throne to have to work my ass off, is there still justice in the world?¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s voice paused. Just as he was describing his troubles vividly, he raised his head up and noticed Ling Jian being trapped in his fantasies with a slight smirk on his face...


    If Ling Jian did not say a single word in response and listened silently, it was extremely normal for this expressionless First Pavilion Head. However, to think that there was actually a slight smile on his face. Furthermore, it was extremely gentle and amiable...


    This young noble is extremely frustrated over here and it would be one thing for you to not empathize with me. To think that you are actually daydreaming over here? Fantasizing about your fantasies? What are you thinking about that would give you such a perverted smile?


    Young noble flew into a rage in that instant! His eyes were fixed on Ling Jian as though he wanted to eat Ling Jian up alive. Two words were then forced out of his mouth, ¡°LING JIAN!¡± His voice sounded like thunder and the entire Ling Family Courtyard shook. Ling Tian was a peerless expert indeed and his inner qi wasn¡¯t ordinary!


    Ling Jian stood up straight as though he was an old monk in seclusion. Apart from the slight smile on his face, his appearance wasn¡¯t any different from before. However, his inner thoughts were a world of difference. He was currently trapped in his endless fantasies and was currently thinking to himself, ¡°If she wants to talk to me, how should I respond to her? If she wants to kill me, how should I react...¡± All of a sudden, Ling Tian¡¯s loud roar shook his soul and Ling Jian snapped out of his fantasies. He lifted his head up in a flustered manner only to see Ling Tian ring at him furiously. With a chill in his voice like the winds which blew out from hell, Ling Tian said slowly, ¡°What are you thinking about? Why are you so focused? Do you think that I am right? Does what I say make sense?!¡±


    ¡°Err... yes yes yes, young noble¡¯s foresight is amazing and your words make plenty of sense. Your ns are extremely detailed and Ling Jian is thoroughly convinced.¡± Ling Jian burst out in a sweat and tried to reply appropriately.


    ¡°Amazing foresight?! Detailed nning?! You! You are going to anger me to death!¡± Ling Tian blew up in anger. The moment Ling Tian blew up, it wasn¡¯t something ordinary.


    Peng peng peng...


    Following that, the busy Ling Family Courtyard saw an extremely strange scene. Ling Jian, who everyone feared as though he was the living King of Hades, was now being kicked around like a ball. He rolled along the road and the moment he got up and wanted to escape, a faint figure appeared behind him. With a few kicks and punches, Ling Jian rolled out again like a ball...


    Ling Jian used his arms to guard his face and curled himself up like a ball. He was like a small de of grass being kicked around in a category 5 typhoon.


    The storm was over and Ling Jian who was in the middle of the storm was covered in bruises with his clothes tattered all over. His entire head swelled up like he was the Sakyamuni Buddha.


    Ling Tian¡¯s anger had not subsided and he grabbed onto Ling Jian, ¡°In three days time, you had better investigate the plot of the two families. You had better find eighteen beauties like elder sister FuRong! This daddy here will let them take turns to have their go at you! I will make you die from over-exhaustion!¡±


    Ling Jian was immediately flustered. While he did not know who elder sister FuRong was, he could guess that she wasn¡¯t a good character. He wanted to cry but no tears coulde out, ¡°Young noble, you said five days yesterday...¡±


    ¡°Yesterday is yesterday! Today is today! It seems like you think that three days is too long. Two days then! Things shall be settled as such!¡± Ling Tian said fiercely before leaving.


    Ling Jian stood up with a stomach full of regret. Looking around at the crowd watching which included Meng LiGe and FengMo, Ling Jian flew into a rage, ¡°What are all of you looking at? What¡¯s there to see?! Is this a good show? Do you want me to re-enact the scene?!¡±


    If the scene was re-enacted, they would definitely be the parties being kicked around. None of them were fools and immediately escaped in all directions!

 Chapter 671 - Three Souls Seven Bodies

    <h4>Chapter 671: Three Souls Seven Bodies</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Ling Jian lowered his head and walked back to the courtyard for the assassins dejectedly. In two days?! How would he be able to aplish that?!


    ¡°Brother Jian, just what is going on? Why did young noble shorten our deadline from five days to two?¡± Ling Chi jumped up and asked with disbelief, ¡°Isn¡¯t young noble forcing us to our death? Can you plead to young noble to give us a few more days?¡±


    Ling Jian¡¯s face darkened and he did not say a thing.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Five days is already very little. Now that he is only going to give us two days. Haiz...¡± Ling Feng said bitterly.


    ¡°I think young noble must have been agitated by something.¡± Ling Yun who was by the side remarked.


    ¡°It is probably brother Jian who agitated young noble.¡± Ling Lei added on without reservation, ¡°Look at our brother Jian¡¯s pitiful appearance. Apart from our young noble, probably no one else would be able to reduce him to such a pathetic state!¡±


    The other four nodded their heads in agreement like chickens pecking on rice. Their eyes were then fixed onto Ling Jian as they asked, ¡°Brother Jian, just how did you agitate young noble?¡±


    Ling Jian stood up in exasperation and hollered in rage, ¡°All of you scram and do what all of you have to! If all of you aren¡¯t able to find anything in two days and young noble bestows me with eighteen concubines, I will definitely give five of them to each of you! If eighteen isn¡¯t enough to go around, I will personally add a couple more to ensure that there are sufficientdies to go around!¡±


    Swoosh!


    The five immediately disappeared.


    How unlucky, of all times to daydream I actually chose to daydream when young noble was venting his frustrations... Isn¡¯t this no different from seeking trouble?! Ling Jian touched the injuries on his face and let out a long sigh. In the end, he also disappeared with a sh.


    Outside the window, the entire sky was filled with stars.


    Ling Tian smiled with delight as he jumped out from the window of the assassin¡¯s courtyard while muttering to himself, ¡°I shall let you smile! I shall let you smile at this young noble. Hehehe, after venting my anger, my mood is finally much better...¡± Young noble Ling Tianughed sneakily.


    After teasing Ling Jian and the others, Ling Tian was in an exceptionally good mood and he sang all the way back to his room. But the moment he opened his room door, his face turned dark.


    The entire room was actually empty!


    Ling Tian was a little depressed. He had already made eye signals to Yu BingYan and Ling Chen in the afternoon and after a long discussion with the two, the faces of the twodies flushed red. They had obviously agreed to me already! Why have they disappeared now? Ling Tian who was anticipating the two beauties in his arms the moment he enters the room was puzzled.


    My goodness! If even these two gentledies dare to go against my happiness, how will I spend my future days? Little young noble Ling hasn¡¯t had a good workout for such a long time already! Ling Tian stormed out of the room angrily and went to search for the twodies.


    He first went to Yu BingYan¡¯s room but there wasn¡¯t anybody there. Ling Tian did not stay for the slightest bit of time and went for his next target. Could it be that they are waiting in Ling Chen¡¯s room? Ling Tian smiled to himself happily. If that¡¯s the case, it doesn¡¯t seem too bad either.


    Ling Tian¡¯s guess wasn¡¯t wrong and the twodies were waiting in Ling Chen¡¯s room indeed. Furthermore, not only Ling Chen and Yu BingYan were there. Even Li Xue, Xiao YanXue, Shui QianRou, and Princess JiaoYue were around. The six beauties gathered together as though they were prepared to talk through the night...


    Ling Tian was immediately filled with anxiousness.


    Looking at the scene before him, it was obvious to him that Li Xue had definitely heard what he said to Ling Chen and Yu BingYan. It was no wonder thatss left the room with a teasing look in her eyes.


    In the room, the other fourdies were chatting merrily but Ling Chen and Yu BingYan both looked at each other with anxiousness in their eyes. However, they were helpless in the face of their four sisters. Thus, they could only apany them helplessly.


    ¡°Eh? Little sister Chen and BingYan seem pretty distracted? Do the two of you have something else to attend to?¡± Li Xue chuckled and asked, ¡°If the two of you really have something else, I wonder what it is?¡±


    The faces of Ling Chen and Yu BingYan turned red and they shook their heads, ¡°No no no, we don¡¯t have anything to attend to.¡± They couldn¡¯t possibly say that they had to warm their young noble¡¯s bed right? How would they be able to say such words?


    ¡°Oh, since the two of you do not have anything on, let us continue chatting for a while more. Where were we?¡± Li Xue said with a serious expression on her face, ¡°Of course, if the two of you have anything urgent to attend do, the two of you may take your leave.¡± All the otherdies echoed, ¡°We are all sisters after all, there isn¡¯t a need to stand on ceremony.¡±


    Yu BingYan and Ling Chen began coughing dryly and stuttered, ¡°Nothing, nothing. We really have nothing. Everyone can carry on chatting.¡±


    Li Xue had a cunning smile. ¡°It is rare for us sisters to have such a good conversation. If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we talk through the night? When we are tiredter on, we can just sleep together to improve our sisterly ties.¡± Shui QianRou and Xiao YanXue cried out in agreement.


    Ling Chen and Yu BingYan¡¯s faces changed color as they looked at each other.


    The twodies could only remain anxious but could not open their mouths to say a thing. Outside the window, Ling Tian could only stomp his feet in frustration but was entirely helpless.


    Ling Tian gnashed his teeth in anger. He had never wished to take Li Xue as badly as he did now! Leaving thisss to do as she wished would be like cing a ticking bomb in his harem. If they would ¡®improve their rtionship¡¯ a few times a month, Ling Tian would probably be angered to the point he turned impotent!


    The n to take Li Xue in must definitely be expedited! Ling Tian clenched his teeth. I must definitely let thisss get a taste of little young noble Ling¡¯s prowess! At that time, I will definitely make sure to keep her in bed for three days! Hehehe...


    Just when he was fantasizing in his heart, a shriek could be heard from within, ¡°Assassin!¡± Following that, the window was opened and arge bucket of water came sshing over.


    The moment Ling Tian heard the word ¡®assassin¡¯, he immediately became alert and sent out his divine sense to scan the surroundings. If any one of the sixdies in the room were to be injured, Ling Tian would definitely die from heartache. How would he dare to be careless?


    However, he never expected a bucket of water to greet him just when he was scanning the surroundings. Being caught off guard, Ling Tian was drenched from head to toe. All theirdies made their arrival and Li Xue held an iron basin in her hands. With an agile figure, she jumped out and smashed the basin down on Ling Tian!


    Dang! A resounding gong sounded.


    What a powerful iron basin! It was definitely capable of being listed as one of the seven divine weapons! With its ability tounch a sessful ambush on the peerless expert Ling Tian, it was definitely sufficient to have a ce in the pugilistic world!


    Ling Tian¡¯s face was full of ck lines with water dripping down from his clothes.


    It better not be leg washing water...


    All thedies burst out inughter and hurriedly helped Ling Tian to clean up. Some of them rushed to take a clean towel and the others rushed to find some clean clothes for him.


    Li Xue had a shocked look on her face (It was definitely feigned without a doubt) as she grumbled, ¡°I say young noble Ling, what are you doing? Why are you acting so sneakily in your own courtyard? Even if you want to eavesdrop on us, shouldn¡¯t you be a little more careful? I thought that you were an assassin and attacked without thinking.¡±


    Ling Tian was angered to the point he was rendered speechless. Would you grab a metal basin if I was an assassin? Would you spray a bucket full of water on an assassin before smashing him on the head? I am afraid that you would greet me with a knife if I was an assassin.


    Looking at the feigned expression of shock on Li Xue¡¯s face together with the concealed look of delight in her eyes, Ling Tian dove into bed and hid under the nket.


    Too embarrassing! This is truly too embarrassing!


    All thedies burst out intoughter.


    A doubtful voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Eh? Why would young noble Ling be eavesdropping at little sister Chen¡¯s room instead of attending to his other matters? Little sister Chen looked extremely distracted from just now. Could it be that we disturbed little sister Chen¡¯s ns?¡± These words were said by Li Xue.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Elder sister Chen looked extremely anxious to leave previously. No wonder! Right, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising for elder sister Chen to be anxious, but why would little sister Yan...¡± This voice belonged to Shui QianRou.


    ¡°Hmph! That big lecher and bad person!¡± This voice was filled with a tinge of jealousy. It belonged to Xiao YanXue.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s best for you to change out of your wet clothes first, lest you catch a cold.¡± This voice belonged to Princess JiaoYue.


    Ling Chen and Yu BingYan lowered their heads with their neckspletely red. They were too embarrassed to even say a single word.


    ¡°Alright, let us leave quickly and not spoil some individual¡¯s ns. This fellow is truly a vengeful individual and may remember it for his entire life.¡± Someone stuck out her tongue mischievously and all thedies scattered.


    A series ofughter could be heard going further and further away. Only Ling Chen and Yu BingYan were left behind in the room. Both the twodies were embarrassed to the point they did not even know where to put their hands.


    Ling Tian stuck his tongue out and grunted, ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t be happy too quickly. I will let all of you know this young noble¡¯s prowess someday.¡± He then looked at Ling Chen and Yu BingYan while chuckling, ¡°My two beauties, hehehe, it is now our turn. My clothes arepletely drenched and I have to take them all off so I don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    Ling Tian truly started taking off his clothes the moment he said those words!


    The twodies were exasperated.


    Ling Tian¡¯s thick skin was truly unparalleled. Even after meeting with such an embarrassing event, his lust still wasn¡¯t quenched...


    The twodies clicked their tongues together and turned around. As though they suddenly thought of something, their faces began to burn.


    Ling Tian burst outughing and stood up. All of a sudden, the room turned dark and the candles were blown out. Following that, a soft squeal could be heard from the twodies. As for what happened after...


    Ling Jian¡¯s figurended lightly on the tiles like a drifting leaf. Despite the night wind blowing, his ck robes did not flutter the slightest bit in the wind.


    At this moment, Ling Jian¡¯s figure seemed to have been melded together with the darkness. Even if someone walked past him, they may not notice that someone was hiding in the midst of this silent darkness.


    Of course, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to walk past Ling Jian coincidentally because...


    At this moment, Ling Jian was at the peak of the Smoky Thea Tower and it was the second highest point in Sky Bearing apart from the imperial pce. At the same time, the various envoys of the different ces were also situated near the Smoky Thea Tower. Ling Jian¡¯s senses spread out like a huge and nothing could escape his senses! This was the evidence that Ling Jian¡¯s cultivation had reached the peak of XianTian! At this moment, Ling Jian¡¯s cultivation wouldn¡¯t be too far away from Yu ManLou or thete Shui WuBo!


    With young noble Ling purposely venting his anger on his subordinates, his subordinates could only try their best to gather evidence! It was a pity that they did not have any rewards! In truth, Ling Jian knew that even if they returned without finding anything when the deadline was up, young noble Ling would not do anything to them. However, they were not in the habit of disappointing Ling Tian and even if there wasn¡¯t any hope, they would work hard to the very end!


    Since they did not have any hope, their best choice would be for themy in wait! That was the best choice they had in their helplessness!


    The moment the Yu or Xiao Family made any strange movements, Ling Jian would be able to arrange for men to follow them from the very first moment! With the special tracing medicine that they previously spread during the chaotic battle in the Smoky Thea Tower, they definitely had the chance to urately follow everyone!


    It was midnight and Ling Jian had already been standing straight without moving for a full four hours. However, he still had no reward!


    Not too far away, the tower head of the Smoky Thea Tower, Gu XiYan was making some arrangements. Further away, Xiao FengYang had just returned and the sound of dissatisfaction from the Above Heavens elder could be heard.


    There was also the sound of Yu ManTian bellowing with rage as he returned and the ten experts cursing under their breaths. All of these had entered Ling Jian¡¯s ears as he carefully scrutinized what he heard.


    While he was too far away and couldn¡¯t hear the words clearly, this mysterious feeling made Ling Jian feel as though he held the entire world in his hands.


    Is this the realm of minute subtleties which young noble mentioned? I have actually entered into such a mysterious realm?


    It was deep in the night.


    Yu ManTian¡¯s deafening snores could be heard.


    Ling Jian could not help but chuckle to himself. This old friend of theirs was truly free of worries. To think that he is actually able to sleep so soundly in the territory of the Yu Family¡¯s biggest enemy. Ling Jian was truly in admiration! Even if a volcano were to erupt, this Third Master Yu will probably be still sleeping soundly.


    All of a sudden, rm bells rang in Ling Jian¡¯s mind. Gathering his attention, he cleared his head to focus.


    Two ghostly like figures shot out from the Yu Family¡¯s courtyard. After exchanging a nce in the darkness, their figures disappeared into the darkness.


    Ling Jian¡¯s senses were immediately locked onto the two and he used his divine sense to ¡®see¡¯ the two of them suspiciously going once around the Smoky Thea Tower before returning to their courtyard. Following that, a long period of silence followed.


    However, Ling Jian could clearly sense that there were no less than ten powerful divine senses spreading out and performing a carpet search of the surrounding hundred feet. The three souls and seven bodies of the Yu Family were obviously attempting to test the defenses of the surroundings.


    Ling Jian sneered in his heart. Before he came out, Ling Jian had already made the arrangements to withdraw all the spies in the surroundings and reced them with members from his First Pavilion. Any ordinary spy would not have any use in the face of a XianTian expert and their only use would be to alert the enemies.


    In a sh, the ten figures appeared on the top of the roof before splitting apart into ten directions and disappearing into the darkness.


    Ling Jian remained rooted to his spot and did not make a single move while he praised in his heart, The three souls and seven bodies are truly wily old foxes. After sending out two individuals to put up an act and scout out the ce, they still used a deception tactic before leaving for their true objective! They are truly extremely cautious!


    However, the more careful they were, therger their ambitions and target!


    Just when Ling Jian was about to give chase, he felt that something was amiss again!


    It turned out that a ck figure suddenly returned like a shooting star andnded on the peak of the Smoky Thea Tower. He was only a mere ten feet away from Ling Jian¡¯s hiding ce! This ck figure was one of the ten who had just left!


    This ck figure stood atop the tower and looked around without making a move!


    To think that he was actually careful to such an extent!


    However, if he was standing there, how could Ling Jian make a move? Even with Ling Jian¡¯s martial arts, it was impossible for him to make a move without being detected at this distance!


    Now what?!


    Ling Jian cursed in his heart. While he would definitely be able to take the figure in front of him down in a single move, that would inevitably alert his enemies. But if he did not get rid of the figure before him and give chase, wouldn¡¯t it ruin his ns?


    Of the ten who went out, one returned and there were another nine who needed to be chased! If they ended up missing the true target because of this, Ling Jian would definitely regret it greatly!


    Just as he was feeling anxious, he heard a soft ¡®kacha¡¯ sound from about a hundred feet away. That was the direction where Ling Chi was at!


    The ck robed figure at the top of the roof also heard the sound and charged over immediately. Before that ck figure evennded on the ground, he had already unsheathed his sword as though he was facing a powerful enemy!


    A soft meow could be heard and a ck cat jumped out from the corner of the alley. That ck figure spat out a mouthful of spit and cursed under his breath.


    At this moment, Ling Jian was already 200 feet away! In the world today, Ling Jian¡¯s movement techniques were definitely ranked among the top five!


    This ck cat that jumped out from the alley was naturally thrown out by Ling Chi.


    Ling Chi, Ling Feng, Ling Yun and the rest stood silently as Ling Jian¡¯s figure shed past them. Without stopping, Ling Jian gave a few hand signals to them. The few of them immediately understood what Ling Jian meant and melded into the darkness.


    On top of the Smoky Thea Tower, the ck figure was still looking around carefully with his sword gleaming in the moonlight. However, he did not know that he had already brushed past the most frightening asura. Had Ling Chi¡¯s ck cat appeared a momentter, Ling Jian would have definitely taken his life in an instant.


    A single move was sufficient!

 Chapter 672 - Utterly Heartless

    <h4>Chapter 672: Utterly Heartless</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Ling Jian unleashed his movement techniques and his body seemed to be floating above the surface of the groundterally as he carefully searched for the special tracking smell. This was something that Li Xue hade up with and it could be mixed with an individual¡¯s blood or smeared on an individual¡¯s clothes. It was colorless without smell and difficult to detect. But if the chaser applied a special medicinal powder on his nose, this odorless smell would then be extremely distinct even from a thousand miles away.


    It would be extremely pungent!


    After wiping the special medicinal powder on his nose, he could immediately detect the trail of the nine individuals. It was as though he was following a garbage man with a leaking garbage truck.


    It can be imagined just how smelly the entire journey was!


    Ling Jian felt as though he was walking in arge pool of shit. At the same time, he cursed Li Xue in his heart many times over. She was indeed a demoness and even the medicine that she created was so disgusting. However, he did indeed have to admit that this medicine did indeed have a mystical effect when it came to tracking someone. It was just... too smelly!


    What Ling Jian did not know was that the ¡®medicinal powder¡¯ that he smeared on his nose was the feces of scorpions. It was also the only medicinal powder that was extremely pungent and was made especially for him. The powder that Ling Chi and the others smeared on their nose had a faint fragrant smell. Turning that faint fragrance into something so pungent required ten times the effort!


    In order to aplish this, Li Xue had put in a great deal of effort. She initially intended to let Ling Tian enjoy such a treatment but never expected that Ling Tian would ck off today... As such, she could only let Ling Jian enjoy such a privilege.


    Ling Chi and the others naturally did not know about this. They only felt as though it was currently spring with the fragrance of flowers all around them. Tracking down the enemy suddenly seemed like a joyous event and they no longer felt any fatigue.


    Aspared to the other assassins who were searching for a ¡®fragrant beauty¡¯, the number one assassin in the world, Ling Jian, was searching for a stinky old man!


    A short while after he gave chase, Ling Jian could clearly detect three pungent smells returning along the same road after making a round. This also meant that there were six others who were still out. All the assassins were pursuing the Yu Family members carefully. At this moment, the six had already left the city and went towards the east and south.


    After a short distance, another three individuals made arge round before returning to Sky Bearing City. There were only three left.


    Following that, after another 30 miles, the six assassins gathered together. At this moment, there were only two Yu Family members left. Furthermore, they were proceeding down the same path.


    At this moment, Ling Jian¡¯s appearance was extremely miserable and he was already panting heavily from the odor of the tracking powder. Even with his perseverance, there were many times where he almost couldn¡¯t stop himself from puking. Looking at the other five assassins with a look offort on their faces as they took in deep breaths as though they were enjoying the scent, Ling Jian was extremely puzzled!


    Why didn¡¯t I know that these brats have a fetish for something so stinky? What is going on?


    Before Ling Jian could even ask anything, Ling Chi already felt that something was wrong. It was just far too obvious. The five of them seemed to be enjoying themselves greatly but Ling Jian looked as though he had just eaten a full bucket of shit!


    ¡°Brother Jian, is there anything wrong? Why is your face so ugly? Were you too hasty in your cultivation and your qi deviated to the wrong meridian?¡± Ling Chi asked with worry.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because of this tracking powder!¡± Ling Jian cursed in frustration, ¡°It is just far too smelly and unbearable!¡±


    ¡°Ah? Smelly? Unbearable?¡± Ling Chi gasped in shock, ¡°How is this possible! Brother Jian, is there anything wrong with your nose?!¡±


    However, after he tried the medicinal powder that Ling Jian used, Ling Chi was also thoroughly disgusted. He hurriedly took in deep breaths of his own fragrant powder to clear his nose of the pungent and unpleasant smell. The two extremes were far too frightening! Thinking about how Ling Jian had given chase all the way out of the city by following such a smell, Ling Chi looked at Ling Jian with a look of worship. ¡°Brother Jian, I truly admire how you were able to be so persistent in the face of this unbearable stench! You are truly far too amazing! Ling Chi is full of admiration...¡±


    Ling Jian almost fainted from anger.


    He then used the fastest possible speed which he could muster to exchange the tracking powder for the one that Ling Chi and the rest were using. Only then did he fully understand the misery which he had just gone through. It was akin to the difference between heaven and hell! From the stench to the fragrance, it was like going from hell to heaven!


    However...


    Ling Jian¡¯s face was no longer bitter but thoroughly darkened. At the same time, killing intent gushed out from his body and Ling Chi was frightened silly without daring to open his mouth. At this moment, the person who opened his mouth would definitely be seeking trouble!


    The path was dark and there seemed to be a small vige before them. This vige would not house more than 200 families and would have a poption of 600 at the very most. Such a small vige wasn¡¯t a rare sight around Sky Bearing City.


    As the two Yu Family members arrived here, their figures disappeared and the faint fragrance was all over the city.


    The entire surrounding was pitch ck and Ling Jian could instinctively feel that something was wrong. Lifting his hand up, all six of them stopped giving chase.


    On top of a small hill, Ling Jian thought to himself carefully. Why would this vige give him such an odd feeling?


    ¡°It is too quiet!¡± Ling Chi said softly and pointed out the greatest oddity.


    ¡°After the two of them went in, there isn¡¯t even the sound of dogs barking!¡±


    ¡°Not a single animal sound could be heard.¡±


    ¡°This vige does not even have a single person snoring!¡±


    All of the doubtful points were raised and the six of them looked at each other. Even with their experience, they could not help but have goosebumps! The vige before them was far too strange! Just what kind of a vige was this?! Why would there be such a deathly aura around it?!


    ¡°Brother Jian, based on our experience, there is only a single possibility.¡± mes of rage could be seen in Ling Chi¡¯s eyes as he came to a conclusion.


    ¡°Everyone is dead?¡± Ling Jian said softly. He also understood that this was the only reasonable exnation or such a scene.


    ¡°That¡¯s not all.¡± Ling Chi grit his teeth and his eyes gleamed coldly. ¡°Breathing can still be heard in the vige and there is a faintyer of fog in the night sky. Such a scene can only appear if there are humans present. Furthermore, the vige must be densely popted. Based on my estimates, not only are all the vigers dead, there are troops disguised as vigers living within this vige.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, all of these troops are extremely well disciplined and definitely do not belong to an ordinary army. They are probably members of Above Heavens or the Yu Family!¡± Ling Jian nodded his head slowly, ¡°This vige is probably their little nest!¡±


    ¡°Massacring an entire vige and not leaving behind even the animals!¡± Ling Chi said with a heavy tone, ¡°They then seized the houses of others for themselves and did not even spare the young or old! How vicious!¡±


    ¡°But after killing so many people, there should be a dense smell of blood in the air.¡± Ling Feng asked, ¡°However, the surrounding area obviously does not have any bloody smell. How do you exin this?!¡±


    ¡°Time.¡± Ling Jian spat out coldly and rage could be seen in all of their eyes.


    Annihting an entire n was something that any one of these six individuals had done before. However, all of those they killed deserved to die! None of them had massacred an entire vige of innocent vigers before!


    Such an action was no different from being beasts!


    ¡°Since the entire vige is our enemy, we would be too big a target if all of us enter.¡± Ling Jian said softly, ¡°All of you wait here for me and I will go in alone. Let me find out more before making further ns.¡±


    ¡°Be careful brother Jian.¡± Ling Chi and the others had no objections. Be it cultivation or movement techniques, Ling Jian was naturally the most superior and naturally the most suitable candidate!


    Ling Jian¡¯s figure slid out and his shot forward like a bolt of lightning. After a couple of breaths, he was already at the outermost wall of the vige. He then climbed up the wall like a lizard and the moment his head was above the wall, he slid down the wall like a snake without bones. He then infiltrated the vige and followed the two faint sense of fragrance.


    On top of an ordinary looking brick house, Ling Jian stopped and retracted all of his aura. At the same time, he extended his senses to the biggest possible range.


    Nothing can go wrong at this moment!


    After four powerful divine senses swept past his body, Ling Jian could not help but be startled! Their defenses were so tight! It was already close to daybreak but the people inside still kept their guard up so high!


    The sound of soft chattering could be heard, ¡°... the preparations are about to bepleted. Rest assured...¡±


    ¡°... the faster the better! The time is arriving and nothing can go wrong.¡±


    ¡°All of the herbs have been prepared and we are only waiting for them to be delivered. At that time, we just have to see the wind direction.¡±


    ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s the best. We can begin our operation and we should cease contact for the time being. We only need to move ording to the n when the timees.¡±


    ¡°Do you need me to send you a couple of hands?¡±


    ¡°You do not need to worry about this. Just aplish your own task well!¡±


    ...


    As the conversation in the room finished, the sound of a rooster crowing could be heard and the east seemed to be getting brighter.


    Two ck figures drifted out from the room without anyone sending them out. A short whileter, a couple of figures appeared from all directions. After looking around to make sure that nothing was wrong, they disappeared back into the darkness.


    Ling Jian¡¯s figure disappeared like a gust of wind.


    The next day, Ling Family Courtyard.


    Ling Jian who had not slept for the entire night stood in front of Ling Tian brimming with energy.


    Ling Tian¡¯s slender finger rapped on the table as he looked as though he was in deep thought, ¡°Ling Jian, the entire vige is filled with our enemies? There are many experts? Is this information urate?!¡±


    ¡°I will not be wrong for sure! There are 500 people in the vige at the very least and no less than 20 XianTian level experts. Furthermore, there are four top-notch experts at the very least.¡± Ling Jian said solemnly.


    ¡°Mmm, you heard them mention something about herbs?¡± Ling Tian asked with a frown.


    ¡°Yes! Inrge quantities!¡±


    ¡°Alright, immediately arrange for manpower to spy on the vige. Report to me the moment something is transported into the vige.¡± Ling Tian said softly with his eyes brimming with killing intent.


    ¡°Yes! Young noble, what about the manpower?¡± Ling Jian asked.


    ¡°At that time, me you, Ling Chen and Li Xue shall take action together! Ling Chi and the fifty of them shall all participate in this mission! Not a single person shall be allowed to escape!¡± Ling Tian¡¯s palm sliced down like a de.


    ¡°Killing innocent vigers and massacring the young and old are actions not tolerated by the heavens!¡± Ling Tian stood up with his face solemn, ¡°Those who kill shall be killed! Make sure to capture them alive and after burying the corpses of the vigers, we shall perform a living sacrifice with these culprits!¡±


    ¡°This matter must be carried out in secret and the members of the Yu Family in the city cannot find out about it!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±

 Chapter 673 - Rebuke in the Face

    <h4>Chapter 673: Rebuke in the Face</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    It was a starless night.


    A shrill eagle¡¯s cry could be heard in the sky!


    A ck bolt of lightning swooshed down and as Ling Tian stretched out his arm, a ck eagle with talons like metalnded on Ling Tian¡¯s arms. This was the eagle that Ling Tian had trained since it was young and it was used to send messages. This eagle before him was different from his ordinary messenger falcons. It was extremely intelligent and its speed was twice that of an ordinary falcon.


    The eagle¡¯s little beak pecked Ling Tian¡¯s shirt in a friendly and loving manner.


    A couple of years ago, Ling Tian went hunting in the mountains and found an eagle¡¯s nest with nine eggs inside. Being unable to find the parent eagle, Ling Tian guessed that the parent eagle must have been killed by the other hunters and thus he brought the eagle eggs back and tried to get a mother hen to incubate these eggs. Who would have thought that he would actually seed and nine baby eagles were born? These nine eagles were now the trump card of Ling Tian¡¯s intelligence fleet.


    Even up to now, Ling Jian and the others were still joking about an eagle flying out from a hen¡¯s nest. After Li Xue found out about this incident, she naturally mocked and criticized Ling Jian badly for it.


    Only Ling Tian and Li Xue who came from the present day would know that apart from the mother eagle, the second-best alternative would be a mother hen. Even a phoenix would probably not be as effective as a mother hen! There were many scientific principles behind this and it was naturally too difficult for them to exin the matter. Even Ling Tian and Li Xue weren¡¯tpletely sure of the scientific principal themselves, not to mention attempting to exin it to someone else!


    Ling Tian smiled and stroked the feathers of the eagle. The eagle raised its head proudly as it let out a few cries. Ling Tian then untied a piece of paper from the leg of the eagle and unrolled it. Upon reading the note, Ling Tian¡¯s expression changed and he turned around. ¡°Inform Ling Jian to gather all the appointed members. Prepare to leave!¡±


    Ling Chen who was standing behind Ling Tian silently acknowledged the order.


    Li Xue askedzily, ¡°Are they from the Yu Family or Above Heavens?¡±


    Ling Tian shook his arm slightly and the eagle shot into the sky with a shrill.


    Ling Tian then turned to look at Li Xue with a smile, ¡°Surprisingly, they belong to both families.¡±


    Li Xue let out a sigh, ¡°My heart is too soft and I really do not wish to kill them. Why do they have to force me to kill them? Could it be that they truly do not wish to remain alive? Why do they always have to make the kindhearted me kill?¡±


    ¡°Is it not so? Miss Li Xue is the most kindhearted person in the world!¡± Ling Tian yed along and disyed a look of grief. ¡°It is truly too much for them to force the kindhearted Miss Li Xue as such!¡±


    ¡°Why are your words so full of sarcasm? Is this miss not kindhearted?!¡± Li Xue red at Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian hurriedly replied, ¡°Of course not. Everyone knows that Miss Li Xue¡¯s heart is the kindest and she is almost as kindhearted as Buddha himself!¡± After being tricked by Miss Li Xue again, how would Ling Tian dare to go against her? He would naturally agree with everything that Li Xue said!


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. However, all of these people are also too foolish. Isn¡¯t it just surrendering? They only need to kneel on the ground and kowtow a few times in order to save their lives. Why can¡¯t they understand that?¡± Li Xue frowned and continued her act.


    ¡°The Buddha is merciful.¡± Ling Tian lowered his head and chanted solemnly.


    Li Xue finally could not hold herughter back in and burst out into chuckles. As she rolled her eyes at Ling Tian, Ling Tian was entranced by her beauty and could not help but be tempted in his heart. ¡°Beauty, are you ready?¡±


    ¡°I am always ready! What do you mean by whether or not I am ready?¡± Li Xue asked doubtfully before seeming as though she was enlightened. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just killing a few scum? Do I really have to get ready to deal with them?¡±


    Ling Tian stammered for a moment before chuckling, ¡°I am asking, are you ready for something else?¡±


    ¡°Almost ready. Eh? How did you know?¡± Li Xue answered instinctively before looking at Ling Tian with her eyes widened. I prepared this matter in secret and was about to give him a surprise. How does he know about it?


    ¡°Err?¡± It was Ling Tian¡¯s turn to be puzzled as he rubbed his head, ¡°I know about what? Do you have something else you are hiding from me? What is it!¡±


    ¡°Then why did you ask me if you are ready? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know?¡± Li Xue asked with doubt.


    ¡°Err... I am saying, if you are ready, I shall go to your room to spend the night!¡± Ling Tianughed like a lecher. ¡°How about that?¡±


    ¡°You! You... go and die!¡± Li Xue¡¯s face flushed red and she grabbed a piece of flesh on Ling Tian¡¯s arm. She then formed the shape of scissors with her fingers and threatened, ¡°If you dare toe, I shall snip it off! You can try it if you don¡¯t believe me!¡±


    Ling Tian immediately felt his back turning cold as he felt a gust of cold air blow past his thighs, ¡°No no no, I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±


    ¡°I also think that you wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Li Xue snorted. But for some reason, she also felt an ufortable feeling in her heart when she heard that Ling Tian did not dare.


    Noticing Li Xue¡¯s emotions, Ling Tian suddenly said boldly as though he was ready to sacrifice his life in battle, ¡°Who says that I don¡¯t dare to? Hmph hmph, just wait! This young noble shall see whoes out on top!¡±


    Li Xue¡¯s face turned red and she grunted before falling silent. She suddenly felt as though her whole body was burning up. As an individual who cultivated the Divine Ice Form, this was an extremely rare phenomenon.


    In order to cover up her embarrassment, Li Xue asked, ¡°How do you intend to deal with all of them after this incident?¡±


    Ling Tian replied indifferently, ¡°They massacred countless innocent vigers without even sparing the animals. Such an action cannot be tolerated by the heavens! I naturally do not n to leave anyone alive! I shall kill them all as living sacrifices to the dead!¡±


    ¡°Kill them all as living sacrifices?¡± Li Xue asked and she forgot about her previous embarrassment, ¡°Are you just going to kill them so easily? Don¡¯t you have any other special means?¡±


    Ling Tian was taken aback and he looked at Li Xue, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Li Xue let out a sigh and said, ¡°Young noble Ling. You are going to be the ruler of the world in the future, how can you not understand such a simple logic? You could naturally do as you wanted in the past without thinking of anything else. However, the war for hegemony is about toe to an end soon. After wiping out Above Heavens and fighting a final battle with the Yu Family, the entire world will be in your hands. Why are you still acting so recklessly based on your own personal whims?¡±


    Ling Tian took a couple of steps forward and asked, ¡°You want me to use this incident to deal a blow to Yu ManLou?¡±


    ¡°Not just Yu ManLou.¡± Li Xue said with a tinge of exasperation, ¡°You should be considering the will of themoners at this moment! For the Yu Family to perform such an act that cannot be tolerated by the heavens, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste to just settle for killing them? You will be helping the Yu Family to silence all of the culprits! You should catch them all alive and announce this matter to the public during the ceremony! At that time, whether or not you want to behead them or skin them alive will be up to you. While the oue will still be their deaths, we would be able to make use of this incident to deal a blow to Yu ManLou and incite the rage andpassion of themoners. We would also be able to disy how our Divine Prefecture Empire cared dearly for themoners and will punish anywbreakers with thunderous methods. The benefits from this would be far greater than just killing a couple of fellows. Not to mention the fact that these experts are from the Yu Family. Even if they weren¡¯t, you must me the matter on the Yu Family! Your political sense is just too greatlycking!¡±


    ¡°While it wouldn¡¯t be auspicious to kill during the ceremony, this is only one way of putting it. Another way of putting it would be to use the blood of our enemies as a sacrifice for the g of our Divine Prefecture Empire! This would also serve the purpose of exciting the public! With war imminent, no one would question our behavior for sure! Besides, with your dictatorial personality, I don¡¯t think anyone will dare to say anything!¡±


    ¡°It is best for you to spread this matter out and create asrge of amotion as possible! At that time, the Yu Family will lose the heart of themoners and when battle breaks out, our Divine Prefecture Empire will be far superior to the Yu Family whenparing the foundation in themoners. We can then dere to the world that Yu ManLou is cultivating an evil martial art right before the battle and announce that we are seeking justice for the world. At that time, while it would still be a war between two empires, Yu ManLou would be the evil entity of the world. Together with this matter in the background, the Divine Prefecture Empire would naturally be on the righteous side! Such a benefit is something that you should probably understand.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, another benefit of revealing Yu ManLou¡¯s evil martial art would be to force Beyond Heavens who always im that they are the protectors of the world to stand on our side. With the aid of Beyond Heavens and the Heaven Splitter in your hands, you cane up with any story you like! Uniting the world would be something that you can look forward to! If you continue to kill and fight as you wish, when will the ware to an end? The oue may be the mutual destruction of both empires only to benefit a third party! How foolish!¡±


    Ling Tian was greatly enlightened by Li Xue reprimanding him. ¡°Right right right, Xue¡¯er is extremely right. I am truly too foolish! Your n is truly wonderful!¡± He then took a step forward and grabbed Li Xue¡¯s hands and said while stroking them, ¡°Gaining such a lover is akin to gaining a brilliant strategist to aid me in my conquest! If I am able to unite the world and win the war of hegemony, my lover would definitely have the biggest merit. For a man to gain such a wife, what else do I have to ask for in life?¡±


    Ling Tian muttered nonsense while trying to take advantage of Li Xue.


    Li Xue initially thought that Ling Tian was truly moved by her words. However, upon seeing Ling Tian grab her hands like a lecher, she could not help but fly into a rage and snatch her hands out from the devil¡¯s grasp. ¡°Didn¡¯t you think of all this already? You are intentionally making me say it. Are you using me for your amusement again?¡±


    ¡°Errr... of course not. I do not have the foresight and wisdom of my dear Xue¡¯er.¡± Ling Tian immediately replied. He truly wasn¡¯t faking it this time. While he had a vague idea of all this in his heart, since he had already given the order to have them all killed as living sacrifices, he did not think about it any further. Li Xue did indeed remind him of something extremely important.


    ¡°Then you...¡± Li Xue red at Ling Tian angrily. She originally wanted toe up with a good idea hoping that Ling Tian would feel as though he was enlightened so that she could feel a sense of aplishment. However, she never thought that Ling Tian¡¯s reaction would be to take advantage of her instead.


    Somethings not right, Li Xue suddenly thought to herself. Since she could think about it, Ling Tian should have been able to think about it with his wisdom. But why didn¡¯t he make such a decision? Why was he still fooling around after she mentioned it?


    There was only a single reason. Ling Tian wasn¡¯t willing to do so!


    Li Xue¡¯s face turned solemn and she looked at Ling Tian with sharp eyes. ¡°Ling Tian, are you still treating the war for hegemony as a huge game? A game that you want to continue ying?¡±


    Ling Tian fell silent and did not say a single word.


    Li Xue took two steps forward and said with a heavy tone, ¡°Before this, perhaps it was reasonable for you to treat the war for hegemony like a game. But at this very moment, it would be a huge mistake if you want to continue doing so! Right now, there is a chance for the entire world to be united because of your presence. Regardless of what your initial intention was, it is no longer important. It is now time for you to take responsibility for themoners of the world! Ending the war earlier would mean less suffering for themoners! So...¡± Li Xue red at Ling Tian coldly, ¡°stop treating this as a game!¡±


    ¡°Even if your soul does not belong to this world, you can no longer return! Even if your thoughts and knowledge are from beyond this world, you no longer have a choice. It is time for your thinking to change! If not, even if you be the ruler of the world, you would not be concerned about the suffering of themoners and would only be a cruel ruler! You would only leave a disaster for future generations!¡±


    Li Xue looked at Ling Tian and said, ¡°You are very selfish! You have always been until today! However, it is time for you to make a choice! For the world!¡±


    Ling Tian looked at the entire world and fell silent.


    Li Xue¡¯s words were akin to a fierce rebuke to Ling Tian.


    It could be said that Ling Tian¡¯s thoughts had never melded together with the world before!


    Ling Tian had always felt that he hade from Earth and his soul waspletely different! He was a being high up above! The fortune and disaster of the world had nothing to do with him! Ling Tian had always used killing to solve all of his problems and had never hesitated! Since all of these people were different from him, so what if he killed them all?!


    Today, Li Xue¡¯s words had finally jolted him awake! I am also a part of this world! Could it be that I am still waiting for something? That I am still hoping for something?


    For the entire world and for themoners!


    While these words were extremely pretentious in his previous life, it was something that he had to face in the world today! Today was different from yesterday. With a perfectly good opportunity before him, it was time for Ling Tian to change!


    Ling Tian let out a self-mockingugh and suddenly felt a wave of loneliness. Despite the spring sunlight shining on him, Ling Tian felt the autumn chill. He could not help but pull Li Xue into his embrace, ¡°Ah¡¯Xue, thank you for your reminder. Thank you.¡±


    Li Xue leaned on Ling Tian and said gently, ¡°With both of our hearts as one, I am extremely happy. I only wish to see you every day and aid you.¡±


    ¡°Ah ah...¡± Ling Tian chuckled and Li Xue could clearly feel the slight rising and falling of Ling Tian¡¯s chest. Li Xue shut her eyes with satisfaction and she leaned on Ling Tian¡¯s chestfortably.


    Time seemed to have been frozen at that moment!


    Ling Chen had already arrived but she did not make a single sound and stood by the side silently. Looking at the Ling Tian and Li Xue, a tinge of envy and jealousy could be seen in her eyes. While she knew that she shouldn¡¯t be having such thoughts, she could not control her heart.


    Ling Tian turned around and grabbed Ling Chen into his embrace as well. With the two beauties in his embrace, he let out a soft sigh. ¡°The riches and authority of the world are both unimportant in my eyes. All of you are the most precious treasures in my life.¡±


    The twodies could tell that Ling Tian¡¯s words truly came from his heart! The twodies looked at each other and a gentle smile could be seen on their faces.


    ¡°Even if I have any one of you, it is already my greatest fortune. I have truly let all of you down.¡± Ling Tian let out a sigh.


    While Ling Chen did not know what Ling Tian meant, Li Xue did. She then hammered Ling Tian on the chest softly and said softly, ¡°With you by my side, there is no bitterness or grievance.¡±


    Ling Tian felt warmth in his heart and hugged the twodies tighter.


    After some time, the sound of footsteps could be heard. Ling Jian had arrived with his brothers.


    Upon witnessing such a warm scene, all of them stopped their steps and held their breath, afraid that they would disturb the three.


    A long whileter, both thedies struggled free from Ling Tian¡¯s embrace with their faces red. While they enjoyed such a feeling, it was extremely awkward for them with so many people staring.


    Including Ling Jian, fifty individuals stood up straight. The only one missing was XiMen Sa who was still in the Yu Family. As Ling Tian looked at the fifty of them one by one, a satisfied smile could be seen on his face. This was Ling Tian¡¯s foundation!

 Chapter 674 - Operation Ox Blade

    <h4>Chapter 674: Operation Ox de</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Including Ling Jian, fifty individuals stood up straight. The only one missing was XiMen Sa who was still in the Yu Family. As Ling Tian looked at the fifty of them one by one, a satisfied smile could be seen on his face. This was Ling Tian¡¯s foundation!


    As he saw a figure trying his best to conceal himself at the rear, Ling Tian could not help but be dumbfounded. He then turned around to look at Ling Jian with disbelief, ¡°You are... Fifty?¡±


    The other forty-nine burst out intoughter.


    That person squeezed his way through the crowd and had a face full of embarrassment, ¡°Ling Fifty pays my respects to young noble.¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s jaw dropped in shock. ¡°Fifty, this young noble thought that there is nothing more in the world capable of shocking me. I never expected that you would be able to shock me this way.¡±


    Ling Fifty lowered his head with his face reddened.


    Upon seeing Ling Fifty¡¯s figure, Li Xue was also taken aback. He was like a gigantic ball standing in the middle of the za and even if he didn¡¯t make a single move, just taking a breath of air would result in waves rolling around his entire body. He was just too fat!


    Furthermore, he wasn¡¯t too tall and only about 1.7 meters. However, the width of his body actually wasn¡¯t that much different from his height! Furthermore, his stomach was far too heavy and already drooped down to his kneecaps...


    No wonder Ling Tian was so shocked. Five years ago, Ling Fifty was no more than 100kg when he left the Courtyard. But now, he was 300kg at the very least! Ling Tian found it extremely difficult to understand, how could an individual increase his weight by three times in just a short five years?


    ¡°Young noble, I... I also don¡¯t know what is going on.¡± Ling Fifty had a look of helplessness on his face, ¡°After parting with all of my brothers five years ago, I fell extremely ill. After I recovered from my illness, this fat began growing out at a crazy rate. It seems as though the fat will grow out even if I drink water... Haiz...¡± Ling Fifty let out a long sigh full of grievances.


    The other forty-nine individualsughed to the point they could not even stand up straight. Ling Chi stood out with a face full of doubt. ¡°Old brother, I am only curious about one thing.¡±


    Ling Fifty rubbed his head and asked, ¡°What thing?¡±


    Ling Chi frowned and asked with doubt, ¡°With your stomach drooping down, your little brother would definitely be covered by it. Then how do you relieve yourself? Could it be... you have to raise your stomach up first?¡±


    Waves ofughter could immediately be heard. Both Ling Chen and Li Xue also could not help but burst out intoughter.


    Ling Fifty¡¯s face waspletely red and Ling Chi¡¯s guess had hit the truth. Every time he wanted to relieve himself, the process was indeed just as Ling Chi had said...


    Ling Jian immediately felt that he had thrown a great deal of face and he red at Ling Fifty, ¡°Come to the Courtyard after our mission ispleted and I will help you to lose some weight. If you continue growing at this rate, your stomach will probably touch the ground!¡±


    After that, Ling Jian looked at the crowd and said, ¡°This is the first time in the past ten years that all of us brothers have gone out on a mission together. Not a single one of you can have any mishaps! Are all of you clear?¡±


    Everyone immediately acknowledged in unison.


    Following that, Ling Jian began reading out the names of those participating in the mission. By the time he finished reading all of the names, only Ling Fifty was left behind in the za. He could not help but be anxious and asked, ¡°Brother Jian, what about me? What am I going to do?¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Ling Jian looked at him and said, ¡°You shall guard the house!¡±


    ¡°Why do I need to guard the house?¡± Ling Fifty became anxious. It was one thing for him to be teased because of his weight. But to think that he was being left out of the mission because of it!


    ¡°Do you think that you can go? Let¡¯s not talk about the rest. Can you evennd on top of the roof now? What kind of roof would be able to take your weight? With you crushing the entire roof under your weight, there isn¡¯t any point to talking about stealth!¡± Ling Jian reprimanded mercilessly, ¡°Are you any different from arge elephant?¡±


    With his weakness being struck, Ling Fifty lowered his head and said meekly, ¡°I also didn¡¯t want to...¡±


    Ignoring Ling Fifty, Ling Jian looked at the others and asked, ¡°Do all of you understand!¡±


    ¡°We understand!¡±


    While Ling Tian was going to participate in the mission, Ling Jian was going to be fully in charge. After all, after the Divine Prefecture Empire was set up, nobody apart from Ling Jian would be able to handle it. However, Ling Tian wouldn¡¯t be at ease to hand the Courtyard over to anyone else.


    ¡°Does young noble have any other instructions?¡± Ling Jian bowed and asked.


    ¡°Nothing else. Very good.¡± Ling Tian nodded his head.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, set off!¡± Ling Jian turned around and ordered. The forty-nine individuals split up into two groups and disappeared.


    Ling Tian walked over to Ling Fifty slowly andforted, ¡°Fifty, being overly fat is also a type of sickness and this isn¡¯t your fault. I will give you a recipe book after this mission is over and after training with Ling Jian for a period of time, you should be able to lose some weight.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ling Fifty was originally a little depressed but his eyes lit up immediately upon hearing those words. As a former assassin, his current figure was truly too unbearable. Hearing that there was a chance for him to lose weight, it was as though he grabbed onto a lifesaving herb.


    ¡°Really!¡± Ling Tian nodded his head in affirmation, ¡°However, you will definitely have to suffer a little.¡±


    ¡°Young noble, I am not afraid of suffering. As long as I can shed this hatefulyer of fat, I am willing to do anything.¡± Ling Fifty was agitated to the point his fats began jiggling.


    Ling Tian immediately felt a wave of disgust. Giving him a light tap on the shoulder, he left together with Ling Chen and Li Xue.


    After leaving the Courtyard, Ling Tian turned around and asked, ¡°Do you have any confidence?¡±


    Li Xue frowned. ¡°It will be impossible for him to regain his original appearance! However, there will definitely be very obvious effects.¡±


    Ling Tian let out a sigh of relief, ¡°That will be for the best!¡±


    The evening mist was dense and the small vige was covered in mist. This scene that should have been an extremely peaceful one was now an extremely eerie scene!


    Including Ling Tian, Li Xue, Ling Chen, and Ling Jian, there were a total of 52 top-notch experts participating in this mission! Not to mention the fact that Ling Tian and the others were top-notch experts in the world today, any one of the experts participating in this mission was capable of ruling over a region in the continent! This was also thergest scale operation that Ling Tian had conducted up to now!


    With such a prestigious lineup including Li Xue, Ling Chen, Ling Jian and the rest, Ling Tian was confident that they would even be able to take down Justice if he met him!


    Moving out such a lineup in this mission of theirs was akin to killing a chicken with an ox¡¯s de! However, if Ling Tian wanted to ensure that not a single person escaped, such a lineup was definitely necessary! Ling Tian was confident that there wouldn¡¯t be another power in the world capable of taking out such a lineup!


    Their operation this time was called ¡®Operation Ox de¡¯!


    The sky was turning dark and sounds of barely audible snoring could be heard. The originally frequent patrols had also disappeared without a trace.


    The time was right!


    With an order from Ling Tian, the 52 individuals split up into ten teams of five and infiltrated into the vige. From the outermost ring of the vige, they began their clean-up operation!


    Anyone in the vige was their enemy! There wasn¡¯t a need to question or show any mercy. They only needed to knock their enemies out! Perhaps this was the only benefit of massacring an entire vige!


    The wooden door opened up soundlessly and Ling Tian¡¯s figure darted into the room like a ghostly figure. Before the four in the room could react, Ling Tian had already pressed on all of their acupoints and the four individuals who were lying on their beds could only remain motionless on the bed.


    Without stopping, Ling Tian shot out of the room and went into another house.


    The scene above repeated itself over and over again. Apart from the sound of snoring disappearing, the entire vige was actually no different from its usual calm!


    The ten groups invaded the vige and conducted a carpeting search without a single house being missed. With almost half of the vige taken down, not a single sound had been heard! Apart from their speeds being iparable to Ling Tian, they did not lose out to Ling Tian in any other areas! If Ling Tian was like a demon, the others were like ghosts! Their actions were also soundless and extremely bizarre!


    Their ck figures weaved about the houses and they all seemed to have melded into the darkness. Despite having so many of them taking action together, not a single sound of their clothes fluttering in the wind could be heard. Not a single one of them would interfere with theirrades and not a single house would be searched twice. Every individual yed their own role and not a single house was missed!


    Their peerless chemistry had already attained a level of perfection! This was the realm of their hearts and thoughts being connected!


    Nodding his head with satisfaction, Ling Tian¡¯s figure soared like an eagle and hended on a house in the middle of the vige. At the same time, Ling Chen and Li Xue also darted over from two different directions. The target of the three was the same.


    Ling Jian¡¯s figure shot through the sky like an arrow cutting through the atmosphere! Killing intent shed past his eyes and he entered the room like an asura descending down to earth!


    With Ling Jian¡¯s entrance, his frosty killing intent had also exploded forth and the entire night sky seemed to have transformed into a city of ghosts! His killing intent surged ike waves!

 Chapter 675 - Bewildering Grass

    <h4>Chapter 675: Bewildering Grass</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    After clearing up the majority of the manpower, it wasn¡¯t too difficult to ambush all of the enemy¡¯s top-notch experts. Besides, now that the mission was already nearing its end, there wasn¡¯t a need for them to remain hidden! Furthermore, even Ling Tian wouldn¡¯t have the confidence to take down all of the top-notch experts in the room without making amotion!


    Since all of the little shrimps had been taken care of, they must naturally have a good fight with the remaining big fishes. At this moment, Ling Jian naturally wouldn¡¯t let Ling Tian or Ling Chen take the risk to enter the room first and took the initiative to charge in without any hesitation!


    A couple of enraged roars could be heard before the sound of palm strikes being exchanged sounded. A sharp ray of sword qi then exploded forth from the room and the entire house was blown apart from the sharp sword qi. Three figures flew out andnded in three different directions.


    Ling Jian¡¯s chest could be seen rising and falling. His face was frosty, his gaze was frosty, his sword was frosty and killing intent frosty!


    The two inside the room were only dressed in their underwear and each had an obvious sword wound. While the sword wound wasn¡¯t deep, they were injured after all. The looks that they were giving Ling Jian were filled with wariness!


    With a few swooshing sounds, another four individuals shot out from the houses around it. They did note out from the door or window but broke through the roof directly. Ling Tian sneered as he looked at Li Xue. They were definitely experienced individuals!


    Only experienced individuals would be afraid of an ambush at the door or window and break through the roof directly. It was the safest method after all! Furthermore, they were still dressed in ck robes despite it being in the middle of the night. It was obvious that the few of them were extremely experienced and careful individuals!


    ¡°Eldest senior brother, how are you?¡± The four ck-robed individuals who came out immediately spotted the wounds on the two elders.


    ¡°Be careful and attack them together.¡± An elder replied as he coughed twice. Being caught off guard and receiving Ling Jian¡¯s tyrannical sword qi with his palms, it was impossible for him to remain uninjured. Understanding Ling Jian¡¯s strength, how would he dare to let his guard down?


    Only at that point did the sound of fighting break out and the sound of miserable shrieks could be heard. However, the remaining few no longer had the strength to fight back. In fact, even escape was no more than a dream for them!


    Anyone of them was a well-known individual in their families and could be considered elites in both Above Heavens and the Yu Family. They never expected all of them to suffer such a miserable defeat under the hands of these unknown ck-robed assants!


    ¡°The Ling Family?¡± A ck-robed elder looked at Ling Jian with his eagle-eyed gaze, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    In his eyes, the only one capable of threatening the six of them would be the ck-robed man in front of him. As long as they could take down this ck-robed man in front of them, the others wouldn¡¯t be a threat to them. Even if they were caught off guard, it would be impossible for anyone to stop the six of them if they wanted to escape! Thus, he was still extremely calm in the face of danger.


    With his eyesight, he could naturally tell that the one man and twodies on the wall had an elegant disposition and were definitely exceptional individuals. However, before the three of them took action, the ck-robed elder would not think that the three of them could pose a threat to him. In fact, he even felt that the three of them could be the key to turning his situation around. Wealthy young noble anddies like them, even if they had martial arts, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have much battle experience. As long as these young noble anddies were taken down, the entire battle would definitely be reversed.


    However, it was a pity that he didn¡¯t know who the three of them were. Furthermore, the three of them truly had the strength to turn the entire situation around!


    ¡°All of you are here in my Ling Family¡¯s territory and you actually asked such a question after being caught in the act? Could it be that all the members of the Yu Family and Above Heavens are idiots like you?¡± Ling Jian said with a deadly tone.


    ¡°Little junior, you¡¯re seeking death!¡± That ck-robed man said with disdain, ¡°Do you think that all of you will be able to keep us from leaving?¡±


    Right at this moment, Ling Chi¡¯s figure darted on top of the roof and cried out, ¡°I found it! I found the herbs.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Two ck-robed men shot towards Ling Chi ferociously upon hearing those words.


    A crisp shout could be heard and both Ling Chen and Li Xue shot into the air to intercept the two ck-robed men. Their four palms shot out and the spring night seemed to have turned into the bitter winter night!


    The thick white fog spread out and the surrounding houses were covered in ayer of white frost! Even the lush greenery had begun to wilt at a visible rate!


    The two ck-robed men let out a gasp of shock and their swords appeared in their hands. The fire torch which was originally in their hands was also thrown out. They originally intended to rush over to destroy the herbs so as to destroy all evidence of their actions. However, they never expected that these two youngdies in front of them would be so difficult to deal with. With just a single exchange, they felt their entire body freezing up and had to circte all of their inner qi to withstand the cold. How would they dare to continue underestimating the opponent before them?


    Right at this moment, Ling Jian did not say another word and shot into the sky. His sword light exploded forth like the starry night and swallowed the remaining four ck-robed men in his sword light. With his sword sweeping out, despite facing thebined attacks of four experts, he was actually able to easily hold his ground!


    The surroundings fell silent and close to fifty figures appeared from all directions on top of the roofs. They formed arge encirclement and gradually surrounded the six experts. Ling Chi and the others had cleaned up the remaining houses and gathered to reinforce Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian ordered, ¡°Finish the battle quickly! Half of you stay behind, half of you attack!¡±


    Everyone was overjoyed and immediately charged forward to surround the four ck-robed men in a human wave. With the chance to beat a man who was down, how could they not charge forward to join in the fun?


    Ling Tian also let out a crisp roar and shot into the battle ring of Li Xue and Ling Chen. In just a short while, the beard of the two ck-robed elders who were fighting already had a thickyer of frost. Their movements also turned dull and they were obviously on the losing end.


    As the battle continued, nging sounds could actually be heard and their shirts had already been frozen solid. On the contrary, Ling Chen and Li Xue still seemed to be atplete ease. If not for the fact that they wanted to capture these two ck-robed men, the two ck-robed men would have already turned into ghosts under their des!


    The might of thergepletion Divine Ice Form was unparalleled!


    ¡°Peng!¡± Ling Tian who had joined the battle struck one of the elders on the shoulder and the elder shot out like a rubber ball. His body no longer had the ability to even struggle in mid-air as Ling Tian had sent his inner qi through the elder¡¯s body to seal up his acupoints.


    Ling Lei and Ling Dian who were observing the battle from the side had a rope in their hands at the ready. The moment the ck-robed elder was sent flying by Ling Tian, they threw out the ropes in their hands and swiftly tied the ck-robed elder up before he even touched the ground!


    With another ¡®peng¡¯ sound, another elder was taken care of. He was also sent flying towards Ling Lei and Ling Dian and wrapped up into a human dumpling in just a short instant.


    On the other side, with thirty plus people attacking four injured individuals, the oue could be easily imagined. Without much effort, the four ck-robed men were beaten up like pig heads before they were thrown to the side.


    They could have been in a better state originally. When the four of them saw that they weren¡¯t a match for the enemy, they attempted to return to the room to send out a message to seek aid. In the end, Ling Jian and the others charged forward and did not show any mercy in their blows.


    At Ling Tian¡¯s side, only Ling Twenty-three was injured due to a moment of carelessness. Ling Twenty-three cursed under his breath as he did not know how he got injured in the big mess. However, he was certain that he definitely wasn¡¯t injured by his enemies but his ownrades. Furthermore, it was very likely that the injuries inflicted on him were intentional! If not, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have urately struck both his eyes to give him a nice pair of panda eyes!


    With an order, all the members of the vige were gathered together like dead pigs. After counting the number of enemies gathered, there were actually more than 600 of them!


    Ling Chen and Li Xue both turned around in embarrassment. Being caught off guard, the majority of the captives were not dressed properly and there were even some who werepletely naked.


    Ling Tian then ordered a couple of men to fetch the soldiers of the Courtyard and take all of these captives back. He then went to the warehouse to take a look at the herbs and could not help but take a deep breath!


    Bewildering grass! A full warehouse of dried bewildering grass! Furthermore, there was plenty of top-quality bewildering grass!


    Bewildering grass was an extremely potent knockout drug. Anyone who smelled the scent of the flower would be knocked out. A heavy dose was sufficient to knock someone out for a full day and night! Furthermore, if the bewildering grass was dried and then burned, the potency of the grass would be increased by ten times!


    Such grass was extremely rare and had to be kept away from sunlight. It was extremely difficult for it to grow in ordinary ces. As for top-quality bewildering grass, it was even rarer. Any expert who wasn¡¯t in the XianTian realm would fall prey to the effect of the grass if they were caught off guard! To think that a whole warehouse of it would appear before Ling Tian! Even if it was intentionally cultured, how much manpower and wealth would it require? What were their objectives in expending so much wealth and manpower?


    With so much top quality bewildering grass present, if the wind direction was right and it was put to proper use, it was enough to make half of Sky Bearing City unconscious!


    Without interrogating anyone, Ling Tian already knew what their objectives were.


    If they lit up all of this bewildering grass during the uing ceremony, the oue would be extremely frightening! Even if Ling Tian and his subordinates weren¡¯t afraid of the grass, they were few in numbers after all. There would be a hundred thousand people present in the city at the very least! Even if the bewildering grass wouldn¡¯t pose a threat to him, it would be enough to turn the entire ceremony of his Ling Family into a joke!

 Chapter 676 - Founding Ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 676: Founding Ceremony</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    When this type of herb was used on arge scale basis, while it wouldn¡¯t be of much use against those with profound inner qi, it was extremely frightening to ordinary individuals! Furthermore, since the other party had prepared the bewildering grass, they would definitely have other ns!


    Ling Tian immediately thought about the six Above Heavens experts who followed Xiao FengYang and the three souls and seven bodies of the Yu Family! At that time, they would be seated together with the guests and the moment the burning grass was spread, they would be able to kill a couple of ministers like dicing vegetables! With the schrly ministers being caught off guard, it was extremely likely for them to be wiped out by the enemy¡¯s experts!


    Thinking about this, Ling Tian felt his hands and back turn cold!


    What ferocious means! What a meticulous scheme!


    Seeing the ugly look on Ling Tian¡¯s face, Ling Chi asked carefully, ¡°Young noble, how should we take care of all this? Do we burn it... or send it back?¡±


    ¡°Burn it?¡± Ling Tian sneered, ¡°This is the huge congrattory gift that Yu ManLou and Above Heavens have given me. If I don¡¯t keep it well and find a good way to return them the favor, how would I live up to this warehouse full of bewildering grass?!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ling Chi immediately replied and did not dare to say another word.


    Ling Tian paced around for a couple of steps before lifting his head up with coldness in his eyes, ¡°I originally wanted to show some face to the Yu Family during my empire¡¯s founding ceremony. But it seems as though I was too kindhearted! Since Yu ManLou sent his three souls and seven bodies, he obviously treated Sky Bearing as the gates of hell! Since that¡¯s the case, these souls and bodies do not need to return! Ling Jian!¡±


    ¡°Present!¡±


    ¡°After the empire¡¯s founding ceremony, arrange men to kill the three souls and seven bodies. Not a single one of them shall be allowed to return alive!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Ling Chi!¡±


    ¡°Present!¡±


    ¡°Kill all those from Above Heavens! I want them to be buried in Sky Bearing forever!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Li Xue!¡±


    ¡°Present!¡±


    ¡°Gather our men and prepare them to set off. Inform the south-east information agents to gather news on Above Heavens¡¯ movements. Send a note to Beyond Heavens and invite Justice to aid us under my name. We shall kill everyone from Above Heavens!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Ling Chen!¡±


    ¡°Present!¡±


    ¡°Inform the Crystal Pavilion branch in Bright Jade City. Carry out my original n!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    A series of orders were given out and Ling Tian¡¯s fury subsided a little. However, his face was still dull and his gaze gleamed with coldness! Even a top-notch expert like Ling Jian could not help but tremble slightly from Ling Tian¡¯s pressure!


    Ling Tian was truly enraged this time!


    The anger of a man would cause blood to be spilled every five steps. The anger of a monarch would result in a pile of ten thousand corpses and rivers of blood!


    Ling Tian turned around abruptly and stormed away in anger. Li Xue and Ling Chen looked at each other and followed behind him. As for Ling Jian, he stayed behind to overlook the operations. Before the soldiers of the Courtyard took all the captives back, Ling Jian would not leave. All of these loose ends were usually handled by Ling Jian.


    Ling Tian and the twodies walked quietly. While Ling Jian really wanted to follow behind Ling Tian, he knew that he could not throw down his responsibilities. Ling Jian knew that Ling Tian was truly enraged this time!


    With the monarch¡¯s rage, a mountain of ten thousand corpses would be created and rivers of blood would flow!


    Ling Tian¡¯s anger would shock the heavens and earth!


    Thest time Ling Tian flew into a rage, it was when Ling Xiao was betrayed by Sky Bearing. In a fit of rage, the entire heavens trembled and he weaved through ten thousand enemies with five men. He awed the entire world with a single battle!


    In a fit of rage, he wiped out an empire!


    After knowing Ling Tian for so many years, Ling Jian and Ling Tian were already closer than ordinary biological brothers, master and servant. In fact, in some aspects, Ling Jian was even more familiar with Ling Tian than Ling Tian himself! Under Ling Tian¡¯s influence, Ling Jian had always felt that there wasn¡¯t anyone in the world who couldn¡¯t be killed! Taking revenge only required a single sword!


    Even if everyone in the world died, Ling Jian would not even frown! As long as the people he cared about were still alive, the lives of all others weren¡¯t important!


    Thus, Ling Jian did not really understand why Ling Tian was so angry! The way he saw it, it waspletely reasonable for Yu ManLou to employ such means. After all, they were enemies with each other and would naturally employ all means necessary. Are you going to expect your enemy to show mercy? If it was him, he may employ even more sinister means!


    Since Yu ManLou¡¯s means were so sinister, we should use even more drastic means to repay him. There wasn¡¯t a need to be angry at all.


    However, Ling Jian didn¡¯t know that Ling Tian was angry because of two words: Divine Prefecture!


    The Divine Prefecture of their Divine Prefecture Empire!


    Because this was the name of his old home! Because that was the name of the Chinese people!


    In this life of his, that was the only reminder of his identity!


    Everything that he had been through in that ce, all of his tears, all of his smiles, all of his hopes, and all of his hopelessness! Even if that ce was full of bitterness and grief and even if it wasn¡¯t a memorable experience!


    However, Ling Tian¡¯s soul still contained the brand of his home!


    This name was going to appear for the first time in this foreign world!


    Thus, Ling Tian was thoroughly enraged!


    With Ling Tian¡¯s status and strength, there wouldn¡¯t be a single person in the world capable of enduring his rage! Even if that person was Yu ManLou, the Family Head of the number one aristocratic family in the world!


    Ling Tian walked in the front with dark clouds over his face. Despite the bellowing killing intent exploding forth, Ling Tian¡¯s heart was extremely calm. He carefully calcted all of his moves and his future decisions!


    Yu ManLou, very good. I originally intended to have a good battle with you with the entire world as our wager. Why do you have to force me as such? Why do you have to use such despicable means time and time again?!


    Since this is the case, I shall return the favor and I hope that you will not regret it!


    Ling Chen and Li Xue followed behind Ling Tian silently as they guessed in their hearts, Just what sort of means did Ling Tian leave behind in Bright Jade City? What kind of arrangements did he make? For him to mention it at this moment, it would definitely deal Yu ManLou a heavy blow! However, that was the territory of Yu ManLou after all and the Yu Family had been running it for a thousand years. Just why was Ling Tian so confident?


    Regardless of whether it was Li Xue who transmigrated together with Ling Tian or Ling Chen who had grown up together with Ling Tian, the two of them could not guess just what kind of arrangements Ling Tian had made!


    The entire Sky Bearing City seemed to have been transformed in a single night with gs of prosperity and joy all over the streets. Lanterns and colored banners were all around the city. Firecrackers and joyful drumming could be heard all around with the streets filled with people.


    On top of the city gates, a gigantic g fluttered proudly in the wind. It was bright red in color with a golden-colored five-wed dragon. The dragon was stepping on the clouds with seven stars as its crown. It descended down into the mortal realm with its majesty looking down on all living beings!


    In the city, everyone was dressed in new clothes and the guards on the city gates were also d in new armor and full of spirit. All the shops in the city were also colored with gs and the streets were all cleaned up. Troops of patrol guards roamed the streets in an orderly fashion with not a single person out of step. Many people in the crowd held onto colored gs as they flooded towards the gates of the Sky Bearing imperial pce.


    Today was the founding day of the Divine Prefecture Empire!


    In a gigantic za in front of the imperial pce, there was arge stone tform covered in red cloth. On top of the stone tform were two words carved out from arge b of rock entrenched into the stone tform, standing up proudly!


    Divine Prefecture!


    Every single word was the size of two ordinary houses with ayer of gold paint over the words. Under the rays of the sun, the golden words shone resplendently!


    The sound of drumming sounded from within the pce and everyone felt as though the drums were like hammers hammering down on their heart. The doors of the pce that had never been opened to outsiders opened up gradually and two rows of imperial army soldiers walked out neatly d in full armor. At the same time, a bright red carpet that was 90 feet wide was unrolled out from the pce gates.


    The ministers and generals of Sky Bearing formed two rows with their expressions solemn.


    The members of the Ling Family walked in the middle with Old Master Ling Zhan d in a luxurious set of clothes. His white hair was like silver and his figure was hale and hearty. Behind him, Ling Xiao and Ling Tian followed behind. Before the new emperor ascended to the throne, the three rituals of paying respects to the heaven, earth, and ancestors had to be carried out.


    All of a sudden, the entire za which was filled with tens of thousands of individuals was filled with silence.


    Ling Tian had a serious look on his face as he scanned the surroundings with his spiritual sense. While Ling Tian was confident that nothing would go wrong, he still could not help but feel a tinge of unease. After all, nothing was absolute and it was best for him to be prepared.


    The entire Sky Bearing was already like an iron tablet at this moment!


    Amid therge crowd, there would be a Ling Family guard hidden for every dozen individuals. Furthermore, there were even a couple of first-rate experts included in the crowd.


    On the high ground in the surroundings, Ling Tian had arranged for 8000 divine archers to watch the ce! The moment someone attempted to create trouble, he would immediately turn into a human porcupine and be reduced to dust!


    Just when everyone was kowtowing to the heavens, Ling Tian could catch a glimpse of Ling Jian¡¯s figure flickering in the crowd. After that, a smallmotion would be created and a couple of individuals would be carried away after fainting from the crowd. Ling Tian naturally knew that it was impossible for these individuals to faint from being squeezed by the crowd but it was only Ling Jian attempting to get rid of any suspicious individuals.


    Despite it being the day for national celebration, Ling Jian was still d in grey robes as he hid in the dark. Perhaps Ling Jian was the busiest person today...

 Chapter 677 - Passing Down the Throne

    <h4>Chapter 677: Passing Down the Throne</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    After all the rites and rituals, the ministers turned around and walked back into the pce. Ling Tian had also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Amid the crowd, Third Master Yu watched the proceedings of the ceremony with excitement, ¡°The founding ceremony of the Ling Family is different from our Yu Family indeed! Look at how majestic their ceremony is! I really wish I could get big brother to redo the ceremony.¡±


    The three souls and seven bodies looked at each other as they waited for the signal that they had agreed upon before! The moment they could see the smoke billowing, they would immediately take action! However, they could not even see a single wisp of smoke up until now and the ten of them could not help but be at a loss!


    Just what was going on? The best opportunity had just gone by but the signal was still not sent! Could it be that the family has decided to give up on this mission at the veryst moment? But even if they gave up on the mission, they should send a letter at the very least!


    The ten individuals looked towards the fluttering g on the city gates. There was a nice north-westerly wind at the moment and lighting the bewildering grass up at this time would knock out everyone in the crowd and create a huge mess. They would then charge forward into the mess to unleash a massacre before easily leaving. However, just what was going on now?


    Not on the three souls and seven bodies from the Yu Family, even the six from Above Heavens were cursing under their breaths. Why isn¡¯t there any signal up until now? However, just when the six of them were startled, they all had a feeling of a burden being lifted off their shoulders. At least they didn¡¯t have to sacrifice their lives.


    They all understood that even the best grade bewildering grass would bepletely useless against XianTian realm experts. With the many XianTian experts under Ling Tian¡¯s charge, the moment a fight broke out, even if they had the initiative, they would not be able to escape death!


    In the crowd, there were a couple of people looking around with an expression of doubt on their faces. From time to time, their heads would be lifted up to the sky as though they were waiting for something. However, they did not know that a pair of sharp eyes had already locked onto them when they were looking around and up at the sky!


    The sound of cheering could be heard all around and countless colorful ribbons filled the sky as though rainbows were descending from the heavens.


    All of a sudden, another wave of exmations could be heard. Above Sky Bearing City, nine gigantic objects could be seen floating up towards the sky likenterns. Everyone could see that thesenterns were made from cloth with something like a basket hanging below thentern.


    There were a total of ninenterns, the number symbolizing eternity!


    Hot air balloons! The moment these nine gigantic objects drifted up into the air, they covered the entire earth with their majestic presence!


    Ling Tian waspletely speechless and Li Xue¡¯s face appeared in his head. In this entire world, only thatss would be able to create such an item. He finally understood what Li Xue was so busy with over the past few days. It turns out that she was preparing these hot air balloons.


    How would the crowd know what hot air balloons were? They all cheered to the heavens and knelt down as though they had witnessed a celestial being manifesting itself.


    Li Xue who was at a distance covered her mouth and chuckled.


    Right at this moment, a gigantic cloth was unrolled from the nine hot air balloons with eight golden words being written on them: The Divine Prefecture Empire shall prosper for ten thousand generations!


    Another wave of cheers could be heard.


    In the midst of the loud cheering, Old Master Ling stepped forward from the crowd of ministers. Behind him, a couple of pce maids slowly ced a yellow dragon robe over him!


    Being d in yellow robes!


    The symbol of a monarch!


    The ministers and generals of Sky Bearing all knelt down and paid their respects to the new emperor!


    The rituals werepleted!


    Following that, it was time to bestow the relevant titles to the relevant individuals. Old Madam Ling was crowned the empress, Ling Xiao the crown prince of Divine Prefecture and Ling Tian as the imperial grandson. Following that, all the ministers and officials were all raised by a rank.


    Meng LiGe was the Country Protecting Military Advisor and given the title of Duke Xu. Shen RuHu, East Suppressing General, with the title of Country Stabilizing Duke. Yu ChengLong, South Suppressing General with the title of Country Protecting Marquis...


    It was then time for the various envoys to present their gifts.


    The Yu Family and Xiao Family gave their gifts.


    The present family head of the DongFang Family, DongFang JingLei had presented the entire DongFang Family, all of their forces andnd, as a congrattory gift!


    This action of theirs had naturally shocked everyone!


    Inparison to the DongFang Family, the gifts of the Yu and Xiao Families werepletely negligible. They were nothing much at all!


    ¡°The leader of the Whirlwind Gang from Heavenly South Mountain presents 200,000 taels of gold, 10,000,000 taels of silver, ny-nine Night Illumination Pearls... and a note of surrender, pledging allegiance to the Divine Prefecture Empire...¡±


    All the envoys were shocked!


    Such a frightening amount had already exceeded the sensibilities of everyone present. Furthermore, they had even pledged their allegiance to the empire. This was just too baffling!


    A newly founded empire usually had weak foundations and would be incapable of bothering these bandit heads in the next couple of years. Was it truly worth for them to be so afraid? Surrendering before even putting up a fight?


    ¡°Leader of the Heavenly Drought Mountain... 250,000 taels of gold, 15,000,000 taels of silver, pledging our allegiance to the Divine Prefecture Empire...¡±


    All the envoys were shocked again!


    ¡°Silver Autumn Mountain... pledging our allegiance to the Divine Prefecture Empire...¡±


    The envoys were dumbfounded!


    ¡°Yellow Cover Mountain... pledging our allegiance...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    ......


    Apart from the various ministers of the Divine Prefecture Empire, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Every single one of them was an infamous bandit king who was a ferocious character in their territory leading thousands of men under them. To think that all of them would gather together to pledge their allegiance to the Divine Prefecture Empire during its founding ceremony. Furthermore, they all presented extremely precious gifts and even surrendered themselves to the empire...


    ¡°I...I... am I dreaming?¡± Not to mention the various ambassadors, even the officials of the empire felt as though they were dreaming.


    In the past few years, war broke out all over the continent and the various bandit heads were extremely arrogant. At this moment, chaos was widespread and many officials had already written a memorial to request the emperor to uproot all the bandits in the territory of the Divine Prefecture Empire.


    Who would have thought that not only did the majority of the bandits in the Divine Prefecture Empire surrender to the empire, even the bandits from the other regions had surrendered?


    There were only four to fiverger bandit groups and a few in the Yu Family¡¯s territory that didn¡¯t surrender. However, the gifts that they gave weren¡¯t any less than the other gangs.


    The newly appointed Minister of Finance had almost fainted from excitement. Without considering the current reserves of the Divine Prefecture Empire, just the gifts that they had received today would be worth billions of silver!


    My goodness, this was far too frightening a figure! With thisrge amount of money, even if the Divine Prefecture Empire didn¡¯t collect any taxes and fought war year after year, they would be able to hold on for more than ten years!


    The Minister of Finance fainted from happiness.


    Xiao FengYang was truly shocked silly!


    Seeing the strength of the Divine Prefecture Empire, Xiao FengYang had already lost his confidence. In the face of such wealth, army, and martial strength, how would their dwindling Xiao Family be able to fight back?


    The strength of the Ling Family was truly shocking!


    The empire founding ceremony finally ended with everyone still in awe.


    Ling Family Courtyard.


    Ling Tian was d in yellow robes looking a little distracted.


    Heid down on his bamboo chair with his mouth open. Ling Chen who was beside him plucked a few pieces of grapes and fed it to him. Ling Tian shut his eyes and chewed on it before spitting out the seeds of the grapes in a beautiful arc.


    With someone feeding and another person eating, it was an extremely sweet scene in the little yard.


    Li Xue walked over slowly and shook her head bitterly upon witnessing the scene before her, ¡°I say little sister Chen. If you always dote on him and take care of him as such, the life of us sisters won¡¯t be good in the future. Us women can also bear the weight of the heavens on our shoulders.¡±


    Ling Chen smiled gently and said, ¡°Big sister Xue is right. However, he is young noble.¡±


    Li Xue was exasperated.


    Walking over angrily, Li Xue grabbed the te of grapes from Ling Chen¡¯s hands and said, ¡°You are truly enjoying yourself. Apart from eating, you only know how to sleep. Do you really treat yourself as an imperial grandson who doesn¡¯t need to work? Young noble Ling, isn¡¯t it time for you to get to work?¡±


    Ling Tian opened his eyeszily and asked, ¡°This young noble is an imperial grandson. Did Ling Jian and the others send news?¡±


    ¡°They have not.¡± Li Xue snorted, ¡°However, something seems wrong in the court over the past few days.¡±


    ¡°I knew it. My grandfather is up to his little tricks.¡± Ling Tian sighed, ¡°Quickly send word to Ling Jian and ask him to settle all of his matters. The six from Above Heavens were taken care of so easily, but why are they spending so much time on the Yu Family¡¯s three souls and seven bodies? Even if they are stronger than the six from Above Heavens, the difference shouldn¡¯t be so big right?¡±


    ¡°Ling Jian has to consider Yu ManTian after all. While it wouldn¡¯t be easy to take care of the three souls and seven bodies, nothing should go wrong.¡± Ling Chen said gently, ¡°Young noble doesn¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    ¡°I have never been worried about Ling Jian! What is the point of worrying about him? I am worried about...¡± Ling Tian paused abruptly and said with frustration, ¡°In any case, this Sky Bearing City is a ce full of trouble and I have to find a reason to leave quickly. If not, trouble wille soon.¡±


    ¡°Trouble?¡± Ling Chen blinked in confusion, ¡°What kind of trouble can threaten young noble in Sky Bearing?¡±


    Ling Tian let out a long sigh.


    All of a sudden, the sound of footsteps could be heard and a eunuch walked in with a yellow scroll. Unrolling it, he shouted, ¡°The imperial decree is here. May the imperial grandson receive the decree.¡±


    ¡°Read it!¡± Ling Tian did not get up and continue lying down. Closing his eyes in anger, he knew that trouble had truly arrived.


    Old Master Ling was about to announce to the world.


    ¡°By the will of the heavens, the emperor decrees. Ever since we ascended to the throne, we have been cautious and conscientious in managing the empire¡¯s affairs. Our age is already advanced and crown prince Long Xiao ispetent in managing national affairs. We shall pass on the throne to crown prince Long Xiao...¡±

 Chapter 678 - Escaping Pathetically

    <h4>Chapter 678: Escaping Pathetically</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Old Master Ling was about to announce to the world.


    ¡°By the will of the heavens, the emperor decrees. Ever since we ascended to the throne, we have been cautious and conscientious in managing the empire¡¯s affairs. Our age is already advanced and crown prince Long Xiao ispetent in managing national affairs. We shall pass on the throne to crown prince Long Xiao...¡±


    ...


    After Old Master Ling praised himself, he immediately announced passing down of the throne...


    ¡°Cautious and conscientious in managing the empire¡¯s affairs...¡± Ling Tian was speechless and looked at the sky. ¡°My dear grandfather, it hasn¡¯t been long since you became the empire but you have not even read a single memorial or handled any state affairs. Instead, you pushed everything to me and do not even attend court. To think that you are actually shameless enough to praise yourself for being cautious and conscientious. You are probably more ofzy and careless!¡±


    Ling Tian stood up in anger, ¡°It is nothing wrong for you to pass the throne to your son. But with the empire just founded, you should be the emperor for a month at the very least, right? To think that you are passing down the throne after a few days! You should discuss such an important matter with me at the very least, right? Even if you don¡¯t discuss it with me, you should gather the ministers for a discussion at the very least right...¡±


    Ling Tian stomped his feet in anger.


    Ling Chen and Li Xue looked at each other and chuckled.


    The imperial decree immediately drifted over like snow. In just two days, before Ling Jian returned, Ling Tian had already received more than ten imperial decrees.


    Old Master Ling was sessful in passing down the throne and Ling Xiao was immediately d in yellow robes without the intention of rejecting the throne. He then made Old Master Ling the Imperial Ancestor and made Ling Tian the crown prince. He then spared the criminals in the empire...


    In a mere three days, the criminals were spared twice!


    In other words, thrice in half a month...


    When emperor Ling Xiao¡¯s imperial decree arrived at the Ling Family Courtyard, the new crown prince Ling Tian had already disappeared without a trace.


    Ling Tian escaped as though his rear was on fire together with Li Xue and Ling Chen. He could no longer wait for Ling Jian¡¯s reply. Since his father epted the throne so easily, Ling Tian naturally knew what his father was nning.


    With Old Master Ling Zhan as an example, Ling Xiao was definitely intending to pass on the throne to Ling Tian for sure!


    Ignore everything else and pass down the throne!


    Emperor Ling Xiao was extremely gratified. Thankfully he had a son, if not he would not be able to escape so easily.


    Ling Tian was extremely clear about his dad¡¯s personality and knew what Ling Xiao was intending to do. Thus, he immediately fled for his life the moment Old Master Ling passed down the throne to Ling Xiao.


    Ling Tian¡¯s guess wasn¡¯t wrong. When he just left Sky Bearing City, his father Ling Xiao was d in dragon robes with one of his feet stepping on a stool, looking like a bandit as he forced Meng LiGe to write an imperial decree to Ling Tian.


    ¡°You dare to disobey me? This daddy will execute you!¡± Ling Xiao waved the imperial seal in his hands and was ready to stamp the decree. He had a baleful aura around him and it was truly a queer sight to see the monarch of an empire calling himself ¡®this daddy¡¯.


    Meng LiGe almost burst out crying. If he didn¡¯t write, he would have the crime of going against imperial orders. But if he wrote...


    What empire would change two emperors in a single day?


    Meng LiGe had the urge to grab Ling Xiao by the cor and roar at him: This is the imperial throne! It is something of utmost importance! Not something for the three of you to y with!


    This wasn¡¯t the way to bully someone!


    But... he didn¡¯t dare to.


    The eunuch to pass the imperial decree didn¡¯t manage to pass on the decree. Ling Xiao flew into a rage and smashed the teacup in anger before returning to his bedroom in anger. He actually didn¡¯t sleep on the bed butid on the floor...


    In Ling Xiao¡¯s heart, the bed belonged to his son. It would be extremely disrespectful of him to sleep on the bed prepared for his son. After all, his son was about to get married...


    Thus, Ling Xiao slept on the floor without any concern in the world. After all, the empress, who was Ling Tian¡¯s mother, was still in the Ling Family Courtyard.


    The first ever emperor to sleep on the floor was born.


    This action of his was probably the first andst of its kind!


    Three hundred miles away from Sky Bearing City. Ling Tian was panting heavily under the tree as he sighed, ¡°It is truly good to have a son! There isn¡¯t a need to do anything and I can just pass everything onto my son. Save time and trouble! I also wish to pass down the throne... but where is my son? I must elerate the n to make my next generation!¡±


    Ling Chen and Li Xue burst out intoughter and sat down beside him. Ling Tian looked at Ling Chen¡¯s abdomen with suddenly giggled, ¡°Aiyah, Chen¡¯er, we have been doing that plenty of times and I have always tried my best to attack the city. However, why is your stomach still so silent? Why is my uracy so low? Also, there is also Yan¡¯er, shouldn¡¯t there be somemotion at the very least?¡±


    Ling Chen lowered her head with her face reddened and was embarrassed to the point she did not know what to say.


    ¡°Cheh, you are the one who is ignorant. How dare you me her instead? Little sister Yan has been suffering from the Divine ck Negative Meridians for many years. Now that she recovered from her illness, she will need three to five years for her body to recover and there isn¡¯t a need to think about her. As for little sister Chen...¡± Li Xue snorted and looked at Ling Tian with disdain, ¡°You are the one who acted smart and got Ling Chen to cultivate the Divine Ice Form. How can there be a chance for her to get pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ling Chen eximed in shock and grabbed Li Xue¡¯s arm with anxiousness in her eyes.


    As ady in this generation, it would be a great regret for ady to be unable to conceive for her beloved man. Furthermore, passing down the family line was an extremely important matter in this world!


    Ling Chen also had her doubts about this matter before. With her young noble doting on her over the past few years, she should have already had a child by now. Furthermore, her body had always been healthy and she had even found a physician in secret before to ensure that nothing was wrong with her. However, it would be even more ludicrous for Ling Tian to be the problem! Now that she heard Li Xue mention the truth of this matter, she could not help but be shocked!


    Ling Tian also became anxious, ¡°What do you mean by this? Quickly exin the matter!¡±


    Li Xue let out a sigh and said, ¡°Little sister Yan isn¡¯t a big problem. When her cultivation umtes and her body recovers, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to conceive. However, little sister Chen only knows how to impart martial arts but do not know that certain martial arts have their own taboos. Just like in our... house, how manydies have cultivated the Divine Ice Form before? However, how many of them would end up marrying? For those who get married, most of them would end up guarding a man bitterly for their entire life without any title or position. Not a single one of them had any children. Why is this so?¡±


    ¡°Could it be... why is this the case?¡± Ling Tian was dumbfounded.


    ¡°For ady to conceive, she requires the yang energy of a man to mix together with her yin energy before a child can be born! Long yin isn¡¯t normal and long yang will notst long. However, the Divine Ice Form is a pure yin form that will make ady¡¯s body be even colder than pure yin. How would she be able to conceive?! However...¡± Li Xue paused for a moment and changed her tone upon seeing Ling Chen¡¯s dejected appearance.


    ¡°It isn¡¯tpletely impossible for you to conceive, only that the conditions are extremely stringent. First, the individual who cultivates the Divine Ice Form has to cultivate to the peak and enter XianTian. After converting all of the HouTian Divine Ice inner qi into XianTian pure qi, and reversing the flow of the inner qi, one would be able to form a pure XianTian Yin body. At that time, one¡¯s cultivation would attain its peak with the ability to resonate with the twelfth stage of the Divine Shocking Dragon Form. However, our current environment iscking with a severe deficiency of XianTian pure qi. Not to mention cultivating from HouTian to XianTian and tempering one¡¯s body to the peak, it would be a difficult matter for one to even cultivate to the seventh or eighth stage! It is also because of this that despite the strength of the Divine Ice Form, it isn¡¯t widespread.¡±


    ¡°It means that the Divine Ice Form must be cultivated to the peak before one can conceive?¡± Ling Tian interrupted and asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Xue answered honestly.


    ¡°Then why did you cultivate this form?¡± Ling Tian asked.


    ¡°The reason is extremely simple. First, I am like little sister Chen and have a pure Yin body. Cultivating the Divine Ice Form is the number one cultivation method to rapidly increase my cultivation. Second, I never imagined that I would give birth to a child for someone else! Are these two reasons sufficient?!¡± Li Xue replied coldly.


    Ling Tian was speechless. These two reasons were truly too potent! The second reason was extremely moving as well! At that time, Li Xue couldn¡¯t be sure that Ling Tian had also arrived in this world. To a prouddy like her, how would she lower her standards and ept a man from this alternate world? Thus, her reason for cultivating the Divine Ice Form was extremely eptable!


    ¡°Elder sister Xue, ording to your judgment, how long will it take for me to cultivate to such a level?¡± Ling Chen asked anxiously. At this moment, she could not be bothered with her embarrassment.


    Li Xue looked at her and let out a long sigh. Ling Chen could not help but grow anxious and her voice began to crack, ¡°Sister Xue, could it be...¡±


    Li Xue burst out intoughter, ¡°Little sister Chen, you are too shameless. Are you so eager to give this bad egg a child? Hmm?¡±


    Ling Chen¡¯s face turned red and she began to whine.


    Looking at Li Xue¡¯s expression, Ling Tian knew that she definitely had an idea. If not, since she also cultivated the Divine Ice Form, she wouldn¡¯t be so heartless.


    Indeed, Li Xue smiled and said, ¡°In truth, our Divine Ice Form has reached the peak of the tenth stage and we have already entered the XianTian realm. We are only a step away from thergepletion stage. With our current speed, if we are able to find the aid of some suitable herbs, I am confident that we will be able to achieve a breakthrough within two years. At that time, little sister Chen can give birth to as many litters as you wish.¡±


    Ling Chen¡¯s face reddened in shyness. ¡°You are the one who will give birth to litters. I am not a sow.¡± She was finally at ease. While two years wasn¡¯t short, it wasn¡¯t considered too long either.

 Chapter 679 - Position of Empress

    <h4>Chapter 679: Position of Empress</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Ling Tian let out a long breath. He belonged to the side branch of the Ling Family in his previous life after all and he did not understand the different taboos of the Divine Ice Form. If Ling Chen could not conceive because of the Divine Ice Form, it could be imagined how big a blow it would be to her. Thankfully, there was still hope for her and it wouldn¡¯t take too long for the problem to be solved.


    He immediately came to a decision in his heart. After finding out which herbs were useful to their condition from Li Xue, he would immediately issue an imperial decree to collect all of these herbs in bulk. Even if the twodies had to consume these spirit herbs every day, he would ensure that their cultivation would rise rapidly. This shouldn¡¯t be a difficult matter for him at all.


    Two years? How can I possibly wait for such a long time? I will make sure that you two are well in a year or less.


    The most important thing would be for him to have a son. With a son, he wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid that there wasn¡¯t anyone to pass down the throne to.


    Li Xue smiled slightly and changed the topic. ¡°ording to the news, Xiao FengYang¡¯s troops are about forty miles away from us. Their movement is extremely slow as though they are waiting for something.¡±


    In truth, Li Xue already had her own ns with regard to giving birth to a child. This was also the reason why she wasn¡¯t willing to do that together with Ling Tian. While she waspletely capable of resolving this matter in secret, her character would not allow her to do so. As a woman of the current generation, Li Xue would ensure that her good deeds were known by the people around her. Especially if the person was her beloved man.


    Furthermore, she had wounded Ling Tian in their previous life far too deeply. While they were in apletely different world and all of their grievances had been sorted out, Li Xue did not wish for Ling Tian to think about those matters from time to time. She could not bear to lose Ling Tian again. Thus, she had to slowly solidify her position in Ling Tian¡¯s heart. She did not wish to be the only one in his heart but only wished to be irreceable!


    I am not going to fight for the position by your side, even if no one will be able to stop me. I will not fight orpete with the otherdies. However, I will fight for the position in your heart. Even if you have ten thousanddies by your side, I must have a position in the most tender portion of your heart that belongs solely to me.


    ¡°Xiao FengYang..., he is probably waiting for me.¡± Ling Tian raised his brows and smiled, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we should speed up slightly. Things would be bad if my dad¡¯s messenger envoy catches up to us.¡±


    Li Xue looked at Ling Tian with a smile which didn¡¯t seem like a smile, ¡°What¡¯s so scary about being the monarch of an empire?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Ling Tian rolled his eyes, ¡°I would understand if it is someone else asking me this question. That position is definitely frightening! How will I be able to endure those kinds of restrictions?¡±


    ¡°Indeed so. The person who understands you the most in this world is I, Li Xue!¡± Li Xue nodded her head in agreement. ¡°You are like a wolf in the mountains and your biggest joy is to roam unhindered in the forest and do as you wish. Asking you to remain in the imperial pce and face the endless mountain of memorials is truly too torturous for you.¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s face was full of ck lines. While those words of hers seemed to sound nice, why did they sound so strange at the same time?


    Ling Chen by the side burst out giggling. Ling Chen also did not know why but every time these two met each other, they would not coexist peacefully! They would always end up bickering and would even exchange blows at times. After exchanging blows, everything would go back to normal.


    There had never been an exception. It seems like this time wasn¡¯t any different.


    ¡°If I am a wolf in the mountains, what are you?¡± Indeed, Ling Tian began mocking, ¡°The female wolf in the mountains? A wolf beauty?¡±


    Everything developed as Ling Chen had predicted and she took a few steps back.


    ¡°How bold! You dare to scold me right after I helped you?¡± Li Xue¡¯s brows furrowed and her eyes glowed with coldness.


    ¡°You were the one who scolded me first!¡± Ling Tian retaliated, ¡°A littledy like you dares to scold your husband. Are you seeking a beating?¡±


    ¡°Divine Ice Form!¡± Li Xue¡¯s eyes turned red and she summoned a wave of cold air with a flick of her sleeves.


    ¡°Do you think I am afraid of you?!¡± Ling Tian snorted and fought back. Ling Chen was baffled. This was the second time they had fought along the way. These two fellows were truly loggerheads.


    However, what Ling Chen didn¡¯t know was that both Ling Tian and Li Xue were using these blows to vent out something. If not, how would it be possible for the two of them to exchange blows so easily with their cultivation?


    A long whileter. ¡°You only know how to bully women! What a shameless man.¡± Li Xue wasn¡¯t a match and she escaped. While they were trying to vent something, Ling Tian would definitely not let go of her. While Ling Tian wouldn¡¯t do much to her, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to escape being spanked on the ass.


    ¡°Want to run? Do you think you will be able to escape?¡± Ling Tian chuckled and gave chase.


    Ling Chen shook her head and could only follow behind them. At the same time, she pondered to herself if she should stop them if they fought next time. After all, she couldn¡¯t possibly allow them to fight all the time.


    Xiao FengYang rode on the horse and proceeded forward at a slow pace with a calm expression on his face. However, an observant individual would be able to tell that both worry and relief could be seen on his face.


    There wasn¡¯t a chance for his family to turn back!


    After the six corpses from Above Heavens were found, Xiao FengYang knew that nothing would turn the situation around!


    Thankfully, Ling Tian had chosen to take action and he would definitely aid the Xiao Family in escaping from the grasp of Above Heavens. However, the glorious days of them ruling over the south-east would also be gone. From now on, they would only be the subordinates of the Divine Prefecture Empire.


    Was this a good or bad thing for the Xiao Family?


    They no longer needed to be puppets and could lead a carefree life. However, the thousand-year foundation of their family would bepletely wiped out!


    Xiao FengYang let out a long sigh. Regardless of whether it was a good or bad thing, turning back now would only destroy their Xiao Familypletely! Both Above Heavens and the Ling Family wouldn¡¯t let them off if they turned back now! Both parties were not figures that their Xiao Family could deal with and the difference between the two families was that one was strong, the other stronger!


    Xiao FengYang originally thought that he would need to spend a great deal of effort to persuade Old Master Ling but never expected matters to go so smoothly. While this was because of the brotherly ties between Old Master Ling and Xiao FengHan, it was difficult to say how much of their brotherly ties were left. At the very least, Xiao FengYang did not believe that there would be anyone in the world who would treat brotherly ties with such importance! Even if there were such brotherly ties in the world, Xiao FengYang did not believe that it would appear in the imperial family!


    Currently, the Ling Family was already an imperial family and the sword brother of his big brother was the founding emperor of the Divine Prefecture Empire!


    Xiao FengYang could clearly feel that the only reason behind for the Ling Family believing them so easily wasrgely due to Xiao YanXue. Because Xiao YanXue was ady who had received Ling Tian¡¯s acknowledgment, Ling Tian would not be willing to put Xiao YanXue in a spot or hurt her. Thus, their Xiao Family had this opportunity that Xiao FengYang believed was almost impossible to grasp!


    While Above Heavens had already lost quite a bit of their forces in the previous shes with Ling Tian, those that remained were the absolute elites. Any family in the world today would have to be cautious in the face of these forces and even the Yu Family wasn¡¯t an exception!


    However, Ling Tian had agreed without hesitation and had even made a promise!


    Thinking about their family¡¯s attitude towards Ling Tian and Xiao YanXue, Xiao FengYang let out a long sigh. Did he feel guilt or regret? Who would have thought that the granddaughter who the entire family had decided to sacrifice would save the family when they were at their wits end?!


    The soft breeze could be heard and three individuals appeared. Ling Tian, Ling Chen and Li Xue.


    Xiao FengYang hurriedly got off his horse, ¡°For Crown Prince your highness toe personally, this old man is truly overwhelmed with favor. This old man greets Crown Prince your highness.¡±


    News of Ling Zhan passing down the throne to Ling Xiao had already spread and Xiao FengYang was naturally aware of it. He also knew that Ling Tian had also risen from imperial grandson to crown prince. However, what Xiao FengYang didn¡¯t know was that Ling Xiao¡¯s imperial decree was probably on the way as well.


    At that time, this young noble Ling who was the imperial grandson three days ago and crown prince today would probably be the yellow-robed emperor.


    ¡°Second Master Xiao does not need to be so courteous.¡± Ling Tian smiled and turned his face to the side. It couldn¡¯t be helped, one of the crown prince¡¯s consorts had just given the crown prince a good punch to the face and his cheek was still swollen. It wouldn¡¯t be good for the crown prince of an empire to be seen in such a pathetic state after all. Even if Ling Tian wasn¡¯t bothered about his face, he still had to bother about the face of his Divine Prefecture Empire...


    Xiao FengYang immediately gave the order for his troops to set up camp on the spot and sent out his men on patrol. He then invited Ling Tian into the tent. For Ling Tian to appear at this moment, it definitely meant that he had something to discuss with him. They couldn¡¯t possibly talk while riding their horses after all.


    ¡°Second Master Xiao, I have made a promise to deal with the matters of the Xiao Family and so I am here to ask about Meng FanYun from Above Heavens. Also, if Second Master has any information about the other elders of Above Heavens, I hope that Second Master will let me know as well.¡± Ling Tian said with a smile and sat down on afortable chair with Ling Chen and Li Xue by his side.


    Xiao FengYang¡¯s eyes glowed and looked at the position of the twodies with a knowing gaze.


    Ling Chen sat on Ling Tian¡¯s left extremely naturally as though it was an extremely habitual action. While thisdy was a maid at birth, she grew up together with Ling Tian and had probably sat at Ling Tian¡¯s left side since they were young.


    Why had Ling Tian made such an arrangement? It was extremely obvious!


    The position of the crown prince¡¯s consort had already been decided! Her position as empress was also one that couldn¡¯t be shaken! Even if she was a maid before, everything was possible as long as Ling Tian was willing!


    Xiao FengYang let out a long sigh andpletely gave up on the idea of Xiao YanXue bing the empress in future.

 Chapter 680 - Beauty as a Mental Demon

    <h4>Chapter 680: Beauty as a Mental Demon</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Xiao FengYang raised his head, only to discover Ling Tian sending a smile at him, full of deep meaning and intention.


    Ling Chen would never in her dreams expect that the standard that Ling Tian expected her to follow since she was young, to always sit on his left, would be a clear signal to Xiao FengYang and the rest and even to his women as well as their families! It became the most obvious hidden signal!


    Just this small action, no matter the Xiao Family, Shui Family, or even Jiao Yue and the Ling Family, no one dared to utter a word about the question of Ling Tian¡¯s official wife, the Empress!


    Xiao FengYang¡¯s face reddened, and he cleared his throat, saying, ¡°Meng FanYun is the current generation sect master for the Above Heavens sect. His XianTian realm cultivation is deep and unfathomable, most likely already at the transformation boundary. His behavior is entric, and he is always gloomy and depressed. However, there will be a period every year in which he will be irascible. During that period of time, he will mysteriously disappear, but this old man here saw him during that phase a few times...¡± Xiao FengYang was aware that since Ling Tian wanted to know all about Meng FanYun, it would of course have to be information that his own people could not obtain. Thus, he decided to begin from his behavioral problem.


    ¡°entric behavior? Normally gloomy, but sometimes irascible and violent?¡± Ling Tian¡¯s fingers idly drummed on his armrest as he looked at Li Xue.


    Li Xue rolled her eyes at him, exining, ¡°To have such a situation appear, and furthermore on a XianTian realm expert, it should be said to be a rare urrence. It could be that Meng FanYun is schizophrenic, with two personalities: one gloomy and one violent. Most of the time, the gloomy personality would be on the surface, suppressing the violent one, but when it is unable to suppress it, then that would be when the violent personality surfaces. As for the cause, it is either a problem with his cultivation, causing a cultivation deviation, or it could be an inborn trait.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a third possibility, and that is of Meng FanYun being a mental patient,¡± Ling Tian evilly guessed. ¡°Or maybe... he¡¯s epileptic!¡±


    Li Xue let out a snort ofughter.


    Xiao FengYang waspletely lost in a fog of conversation, unable to understand them. He only understood the term ¡®cultivation deviation¡¯, but while he thought this was unlikely to be the case, he did not dare voice out his thoughts.


    ¡°Meng FanYun, the sect master of Above Heavens. It is said that he has already practiced the hereditary secret manual of Above Heavens, the Divine zing Sun Form, to perfection. When he unleashes a palm strike, it is able to melt gold and disintegrate stone. Just based on the purity of his inner qi, he would only be above that of the Yu Family head, Yu ManLou. Against his enemies, he is merciless and even vicious. I heard that he is only focused on the martial way, and in order to preserve his yang energy, he has remained unwed, using vicious methods to achieve the head position of Above Heavens. Within the sect, his order isw.¡± Ling Chen recited whatever she remembered from the Ling Family Courtyard about Meng FanYun like a mathematician reciting forms.


    Beside Xiao FengYang, Xiao YouHan who was seated there had a change in expression. It was not surprising for the Xiao Family to have information on Meng FanYun, but for Ling Tian¡¯s side to have such detailed information was totally out of her imagination.


    ¡°Turns out that he¡¯s an old bachelor, then that¡¯s a given. Since there is no harmony between Yin and Yang, this will easily lead to feelings of irritation and violence.¡± Ling Tian concluded


    ¡°However, the more the facts are so, the more we have to pay attention to the enemy. To have cultivated the Divine zing Sun Form to perfection using a virgin body, he is not to be slighted.¡± Li Xue smiled and warned, ¡°We definitely have to guard against this!¡±


    Ling Tian looked like he wanted to speak, but his expression suddenly changed. He raised his voice, ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, juste straight in.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Following a sound of assent, Xiao FengYang and the rest suddenly felt the air being filled with a cold and bloody aura, the pressure making them feel it was hard to breathe.


    A dark shadow shed, and Ling Jian, dressed in ck robes, appeared like an apparition in front of Ling Tian. Throughout this, his body remained ramrod straight.


    ¡°How did it go?¡± Ling Tian asked.


    Ling Tian never asked if Ling Jian if the mission was a failure or sess because he had never let Ling Tian down once!


    ¡°It went pretty well, the ¡®three souls and seven mortals¡¯ of the Yu Family have all been buried outside of Yan County. Not a single one escaped.¡± Ling Jian replied calmly, as though he had just performed something insignificant.


    ¡°En, then how many of our brothers are injured?¡± Ling Tian frowned. For Ling Jian to only mention that of the Yu Family and not their side, Ling Tian immediately concluded that there had to be some injuries on their side, or else Ling Jian would report to him about their status.


    Ling Jian¡¯s eyes dulled as he stated, ¡°Ling Yun was hit by the final counterattack of the three souls, and has received serious internal injuries to his organs. Ling Forty-Nine took a wound to his chest and has injured his little finger on his left hand. The rest are unharmed.¡±


    ¡°Are there any in danger of losing their lives?¡± Ling Tian eximed while frowning deeper. ¡°How could you all be so careless?!¡±


    ¡°Yan County had the fourth elder of the Moon Climbing Star Picking Tower helming the ce. We killed him as well alongside the others!¡± Ling Jian calmly replied. ¡°Ling Forty-Nine is not in any mortal danger but will require half a year of rest. And Ling Yun has consumed the Heaven Reversing Restoration Pill given by Justice before, and has taken a turn for the better already.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that they are in no mortal danger. When they return, I¡¯ll ask Senior Justice to have a look at them again, to ensure that there are no hidden injuries.¡± Ling Tian breathed out in relief, but he still felt the heartache. He had watched this group of youths grow from a young age, and to hear that two of them suffered from grievous injuries today, it naturally did not sit well with him.


    ¡°What about Third Master Yu?¡±


    ¡°Third Master Yu... I¡¯ve sealed his acupoints and arranged for a group of merchants to escort him back to the Yu Family.¡± Ling Jian¡¯s eyes shed with a tinge of guilt.


    ¡°We are on different sides, and for you to do so is already extremely noble. Take a seat.¡± Ling Tian let out a long breath of air before saying.


    Ling Jian let out a sound of assent, but before he could sit, his eyes fell onto Xiao FengYang, followed by swirling onto the face of Xiao YouHan who was seated beside him. She was exactly the mental demon that had been haunting his dreams during this period of time. Now, they had met once again!


    Xiao YouHan immediately red up, wondering why this person was so impolite. She raised her eyes to stare back, not backing down the slightest bit.


    She was however unaware that just based on her identity as a disciple of the Above Heavens sect, if it was not because she was the mental demon in Ling Jian¡¯s heart, even with her status as a third generation Xiao Family member and the cousin of Xiao YanXue, she would still have to queue behind six others if she wanted to speak to Ling Jian!


    When their gazes collided, it was like an ice de crossing with a frost sword. In that instant, the temperature within the tent dropped quite a few degrees.


    Everyone sitting inside looked at each other in dismay.


    After a long while, Ling Tian could not help but break the silence by awkwardlyughing, ¡°Ah¡¯Jian you brat... you¡¯re really direct.¡± Ling Chen and Li Xue¡¯s mouths curled up into grins as they looked towards the two that were akin to roosters battling it out.


    ¡°What are you looking at? What¡¯s there to look at?!¡± Xiao YouHan, in the end, was a woman, so how could she stoop as low as Ling Jian? She could not take the staring match any longer, and forcing down her embarrassment, she spat at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking at you! You¡¯re my mental demon!¡± Ling Jian stated as though it was a matter of fact. ¡°Young noble once mentioned to me, that if I wished to reach the pinnacle, then I¡¯ll need to sever all mental demons!¡±


    ¡°Cough cough cough....¡± Ling Tian choked so badly, he started to cough in a pathetic manner. ¡®What I told you was to sever your mental demons, not the person you fell in love with! Ling Jian, Ling Jian, you really know how to twist my words!¡±


    ¡°Mental demon? I¡¯m YOUR mental demon?¡± Xiao YouHan could not help but yelp in surprise. This was the first time she felt so incensed in her life, as she rebutted, ¡°What kind of dogsh*t b*stard talk is that?!¡±


    ¡°Whatever it is, you¡¯re my mental demon!¡± Ling Jian was adamant, and maintained his icy disposition as he pressured her, ¡°If I cannot expel you out of my mind, then my martial arts and sword skills will never reach the realm of great sess!¡± He snorted, ¡°In the past, I refused to believe in such a thing, but now I found out that this thing such as mental demons actually exist! If I cannot subdue you, then I¡¯ll never be able to improve an inch in my entire life!¡±


    ¡°You! Lecher!¡± Xiao YouHan was almost driven mad with anger. She was nowhere as pure as Ling Jian¡¯s mind was, and based on her gut instinct, she could see that the guy had probably fallen for her. How else would he have such a weird gaze? But she never expected that he would actually resort to such a method in order to woo a girl. Mental demon? What a joke! He even righteously said that he had to subdue her. How shameless!


    She had a mind to run up and give him a good, tight p. But having witnessed his martial skills thest round, she knew that she would not be a match for him, and she couldn¡¯t help but to grind her teeth in frustration.


    Meanwhile, Xiao FengYang, that wily old fox, how could he not be able to see the intricacies behind this fiasco? Noting the weird smiles on Ling Tian andpany, he knew immediately that Ling Tian was aware of this situation.


    He coughed twice, ready to step out and mediate, but he suddenly realized a point. Since Xiao YanXue already belonged to Ling Tian, if Xiao YouHan was also betrothed to Ling Jian, even though she was from the Above Heavens Sect she was still a descendant of the Xiao Family, and to be able to marry Ling Tian¡¯s closest aide... wouldn¡¯t that mean an elevation of status for the Xiao Family? He immediately swallowed the words that he was about to speak.


    ¡°Ling Jian, actually, this mental demon can be removed in more than one way.¡± Li Xue spoke, all the while smiling like a little fox.


    ¡°Eh? You have other methods?¡± Ling Jian¡¯s interest was indeed piqued to the point that he did not care that the idea was from the witch Li Xue!


    Li Xue smiled, before whispering a few words into Ling Jian¡¯s ear.


    ¡°WHAT? I can get rid of my mental demon by marrying her?!¡± Ling Jian shouted out, startled. His face turned red. ¡°Nonsense! What sort of solution is this? How is this possible?! You witch, what kind of weird scheme are you plotting again?!¡±


    Never in her dreams did Li Xue expect this idiot to just blurt out her n, and she felt her face turn red with embarrassment. She fiercely red at him, before turning her head away, ignoring himpletely.


    ¡°What? What a good lecher, to actually have such delusional thoughts!¡± Xiao YouHan was in a fine temper. One reason was because she thought Ling Jian actually harbored such a thought, and second was that this person whom she thought was a decent fellow actually turned out to be like this! What was so good about him? Wasn¡¯t it just his high aplishment in the martial arts? What sort of right do you have to reject this option immediately? At this moment, due to her anger, she had already forgotten her own stand, that she should have agreed to disagree on the marriage. However, her entire mind was clouded with fury at being disdained.


    ¡°Don¡¯t imagine that your love is reciprocated.¡± Ling Jian snorted loudly. ¡°Young noble has long said that you¡¯re my mental demon. How could I ever marry my destined foe?¡±


    Xiao YouHan trembled violently, and her eyes could no longer maintain that aloof and icy expression. She stared at Ling Jian, as though wishing to be able to swallow him down immediately. She had seen her fair share of hateful and shameless guys, but this person refreshed both her records!


    ¡°I just discovered that actually, Ah¡¯Jian is an expert at picking up chicks.¡± Ling Tian suddenly whispered in a soft tone.


    ¡°What? Him?!¡± Li Xue and Ling Chen almost wanted tough out loud. To be even unaware that he was in love with someone, and treat the party as a mental demon, such a person could also be ssified as an expert in picking up chicks?

 Chapter 681 - Fan of the Assassin

    <h4>Chapter 681: Fan of the Assassin</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°What do all of you know?¡± Ling Tian shook his head in disagreement, ¡°To deal with an icy beauty like her, the first thing one must do is shatter that ice-mountain mask of hers. You must first reveal a gap in her heart¡¯s defenses so that you can enter her heart. This is something that Ling Jian is already sessful in doing. The moment their two eyes meet, they will both fly into a rage within a couple of sentences. He is truly a genius for learning how to pick up girls without a teacher!¡±


    ¡°But he isplete trash after that. He actually wants to kill the other party!¡± Li Xue let out a sigh as she shook her head, ¡°How noobish!¡±


    Ling Tian suddenly burst out intoughter, ¡°Ah¡¯Xue, based on your judgment, how do you think Meng FanYun from Above Heavenspares to Ling Jian?¡±


    The moment this was mentioned, Xiao FengYang, Xiao YouHan, and Ling Jian¡¯s attention was drawn over. Xiao YouHan looked at Ling Jian andpared him to Meng FanYun in her memories. While the martial arts of this stone-faced fellow wasn¡¯t too bad, he was a young boy after all. However, Meng FanYun was the head of one of the three hidden sects. How could they even be mentioned in the same breath?


    Indeed, Li Xue frowned and said, ¡°If our information isn¡¯t wrong, Meng FanYun¡¯s martial arts are above Yu ManLou¡¯s and Ling Jian probably isn¡¯t a match for him! There is definitely a gap between both of their martial arts.¡±


    ¡°What you mean is that Ling Jian will definitely not be a match for Meng FanYun if they fight in a face-to-face battle?¡± Ling Tian asked purposefully.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Xue replied.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I will hand Meng FanYun over to Ling Jian. Ah¡¯Jian, I want you to take off Meng FanYun¡¯s head. Are you able to do that?¡± Ling Tian asked coldly.


    ¡°Yes! I will definitely cut off Meng FanYun¡¯s head and present it to young noble!¡± Ling Jian swore.


    Xiao FengYang and Xiao YouHan were both startled upon hearing that. Handing Meng FanYun over to him even though he wasn¡¯t a match for Meng FanYun? Isn¡¯t this forcing Ling Jian to his death?


    Ling Tian looked at Xiao YouHan and smiled, ¡°Miss, Ling Jian offended Miss just now and I shall let him take this mission as a punishment. I wonder if Miss is satisfied?¡±


    Xiao YouHan was dumbfounded. Why was I pulled back into the matter after such a round-about conversation? Is this stone-faced fellow going to ept a suicide mission because of her?


    This, just where did thise from?


    Xiao YouHan could not help but stutter, ¡°Crown Prince Ling Tian, isn¡¯t this a little inappropriate?¡±


    Ling Tian replied with a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate about that?¡±


    Upon witnessing Ling Tian¡¯s displeasure, Xiao FengYang gave an eye signal to Xiao YouHan to indicate that she should stop talking. However, Xiao YouHan could not bear to see Ling Jian give up his life just because he offended her. Ignoring Xiao FengYang¡¯s eye signal, she said anxiously, ¡°Even if he has made mistakes, you can¡¯t just send him to his death, right?¡±


    ¡°Send him to his death?¡± Ling Tian raised an eyebrow, ¡°Why does Miss say that? I have only given him a challenging mission. Since when did I say that I was sending him to his death?¡±


    Xiao YouHan was exasperated and said loudly, ¡°Our sect master¡¯s martial arts are a hundred times better than his, but you want him to kill someone that he can¡¯t kill? Isn¡¯t this akin to sending him to his death? Besides, he... he didn¡¯t even offend me or make any mistake. How can you do that?...¡±


    The moment these words were said, Xiao FengYang¡¯s face turned blue. To think that she dared to reprimand the crown prince of an empire to his face...


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ling Tian waspletely unbothered and looked at her with a profound gaze instead, ¡°It¡¯s such a pity. Since this young noble has given an order, I will not be taking it back! Miss¡¯s words are a little toote and even if he is wronged, he has no choice but to go.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that you are going to send your loyal subordinate to his death because of your face?¡± Xiao YouHan reprimanded with tears in her eyes. She never imagined that a small little argument with Ling Jian would send him to his death. Her heart was immediately in turmoil.


    ¡°A woman should not interrupt the matters of men.¡± Ling Jian frowned and scolded, ¡°Why are you babbling rubbish when this has nothing got to do with you? You are indeed my heart demon, you actually dare to try to stop my young noble from giving me a mission!¡± Ling Jian was originally extremely delighted that his young noble would give him the exciting mission of killing Above Heavens¡¯ sect master. However, Xiao YouHan spoke out to stop his young noble and had even said that he wasn¡¯t a match for Meng FanYun. How could he not be frustrated?


    ¡°You!¡± Xiao YouHan never imagined that her goodwill would be met with such a response from Ling Jian! She could not help but well up with grievances as tears flooded her eyes, ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you think that you are the First Pavilion Head? Do you know how high Meng FanYun¡¯s martial arts are? With just your substandard martial arts, how will you be able to kill him?¡±


    The moment these words were said, Ling Tian, Ling Chen, Ling Jian, and Li Xue had a strange look on their faces. They looked as though they were about tough but were trying their best to hold it in. Xiao YouHan¡¯s words had urately pointed out Ling Jian¡¯s most secret identity!


    The lives of all humans are in my hands, the winds and rains heed the first pavilion!


    The First Pavilion Head!


    ¡°The First Pavilion Head?¡± Ling Tian asked curiously, ¡°Does Miss Xiao think that the so-called First Pavilion Head would be able to kill Meng FanYun? I think that my Ah¡¯Jian is more outstanding!¡±


    ¡°How can the two of them bepared? One is like the clouds in the sky while the other the dirt on the ground. Is there anyone in the world that cannot be killed by the First Pavilion Head?¡± Xiao YouHan said with pride on her face as though she was the First Pavilion Head. Worship could be seen in her eyes and stars could be seen glimmering in them. The moment her idol was being mentioned, she no longer had the demeanor of the icy goddess. ¡°The fame of the First Pavilion Head shocks the entire world and he never returns empty-handed. Even the monarch of Eastern Zhao died under his sword with a single strike! How majestic is he! What amazing killing intent! What kind of a hero is he! A despicable scum like you cannot even bepared to a finger of his!¡±


    ¡°Even in an army of millions, the First Pavilion Head is able to take the heads of individuals at ease! The First Pavilion Head is even able toe and go as he pleases in the number one aristocratic family in the world, the Yu Family, rendering the thousands of Yu Family experts helpless! The Northern Wei back then was extremely tyrannical with its citizens in rage. The First Pavilion Head sought justice for the world and wiped out the Northern Wei imperial family in a single night!¡±


    Xiao YouHan said with excitement on her face before sweeping Ling Jian with a look of disdain, ¡°Look at his coffin-like face full of bad luck. It would be sufficient for him to protect himself if he had one-hundredth of a percent of the First Pavilion Head¡¯s abilities. If this Miss is going to marry someone, I will marry a hero like the First Pavilion Head!¡± She then looked at Ling Jian with the meaning of ¡®a brat like you should just give up¡¯.


    So it turns out that the mysterious First Pavilion Head is the dream lover for thatss! Ling Tian was dumbfounded!


    Talking about the past First Pavilion Head, it seems like the past First Pavilion Head truly wasn¡¯t a match for the current Ling Jian. After all, Ling Jian had already achieved multiple breakthroughs and he was far more powerful than before. However, he was actually disdained for being dirt on the ground!


    Life is truly mysterious!


    Ling Chen and Li Xue who knew the truth covered their mouths tight and strictly maintained their poker faces, afraid that they would burst out intoughter if they made any movements. If they burst out intoughter at this moment, it would truly ruin matters.


    It was best for them to watch the show quietly.


    Ling Jian coughed awkwardly before saying with a depressed tone, ¡°Err, Miss, that so-called First Pavilion Head is no more than an assassin. What¡¯s the big deal about him? He definitely isn¡¯t as exaggerated as what you described. You are describing him as though he is omnipotent.¡±


    ¡°He is no more than an assassin?!¡± Xiao YouHan jumped up immediately with her face flushed red in anger, ¡°You are making it sound so simple! There have been plenty of assassins from ancient times until now! Which one of them had a good ending? Either they were caught or killed. How many would be able to achieve the heights of the First Pavilion Head? Not only is he always sessful, he is always able to fully retreat. Hees and goes without a trace and is capable of ying the entire world in his palms! Up until now, no one knows where the First Pavilion Head lives or what his name or appearance is!¡±


    ¡°His ability to conceal himself isn¡¯t something that just any individual is capable of achieving! Just like young noble Ling, despite acting like a profligate young noble, weren¡¯t you also exposed in the end? However, the First Pavilion Head hasn¡¯t been revealed even up to now! Whenparing the two, the superior individual is obvious! Besides, the First Pavilion Head rarely takes action but the moment he takes action, the entire world will shake! Such a hero is ¡®just an assassin¡¯ in your eyes?!¡±


    ¡°What are your intentions?!¡± Xiao YouHan looked at Ling Jian with a zing rage as she inched nearer to him, ¡°Do you think that you are capable of achieving that?¡±


    She then walked closer again, ¡°Are you able to?! ARE YOU?!¡±


    With another step, ¡°If it were you, you would probably have announced it to the entire world right? Hmph!¡±


    Ling Jian was forced back by Xiao YouHan and looked extremely pathetic. When she finally stopped walking forward, Ling Jian stood up straight and bellowed angrily, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just killing a couple of fellows? There isn¡¯t anything amazing about that! I may not have killed any less than him!¡±


    However, it is impossible for me to kill any more than him. Ling Jian added on in his heart. Comparing himself with himself, is there a point? No matter how hepares, it would always be a draw!


    Xiao YouHan suddenly felt as though it was a waste for her to be so worried about such a fellow! Such a fellow deserved death! She then nced at Ling Jian with disdain and waved her hands expressionlessly, ¡°Do you even believe your own bragging?! How shameless! On behalf of young noble Ling Tian¡¯s face, this Miss shall not be calctive with you today! A frog in the well looking at the sky, how can you know howrge the ocean is? What would a despicable scum like you know? Quibbling with you is akin to lowering my status.¡±


    ¡°So it turns out that the mysterious First Pavilion Head is the ideal candidate for Miss to spend your entire life with?¡± Ling Tian said with a smile that didn¡¯t seem like a smile as he coughed awkwardly. It was truly too difficult for him to hold hisughter in.

 Chapter 682 - Building a Bridge

    <h4>Chapter 682: Building a Bridge</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Xiao YouHan¡¯s face turned red and she turned shy. However, she quickly lifted her head up and her face returned back to her chilly self, ¡°That¡¯s right! The First Pavilion Head roams unhindered in the world and is an unparalleled existence in the world. How can he belong to YouHan alone? There are numerous individuals who have such a hero in their hearts! Is it wrong for me to admire such an expert?!¡±


    ¡°I see!¡± Ling Tian smiled, ¡°Miss, I have seen the First Pavilion Head who you were talking about before. It¡¯s true! I have even worked together with the First Pavilion before. From the few assassination missions that I arranged, it should be easy to tell that I have worked with the First Pavilion Head before. Ah ah... actually, it isn¡¯t too surprising for the member of a Great Family to meet the First Pavilion Head...¡±


    He then paused with a smile on his face which didn¡¯t seem like a smile. Xiao YouHan¡¯s eyes lit up immediately and she dashed over losing allposure, ¡°Really? Have you seen him before? How does he look like? He must be very handsome right? How tall is he? Is his face always frosty and expressionless? Does he have a dense and sharp killing intent all over him? Is he like an arrogant lotus resting at the peak of an ice mountain? He shouldn¡¯t be too young anymore and it would be best if he isn¡¯t more than 40...¡±


    ¡°Cough cough cough...¡± Ling Jian began coughing pathetically.


    Xiao YouHan¡¯s gaze swept past Ling Jian before she said to Ling Tian, ¡°Young noble Ling Tian, how can your subordinate be so rude?!¡±


    ¡°Err... errr... I will definitely teach him a good lesson.¡± Ling Tian was caught off guard by the series of questions and his sides were already aching from holding in hisughter. ¡°I didn¡¯t notice all of these things but the First Pavilion Head is probably someone pleasing to the eye. He has quite the character and I don¡¯t think that he is even thirty.¡±


    Nonsense, if he wasn¡¯t pleasing to the eye, why would I bother keeping him beside me for ten plus years to groom? He is indeed less than thirty years and probably no more than one to two years older than young noble Ling Tian. It seems like he is even less than 20!


    However, Ling Tian finally understood where thisss¡¯ frosty expression came from. It turns out that she heard about the First Pavilion Head¡¯s frosty personality and wanted to mimic him...


    Ling Tian wasn¡¯t the only one who guessed this and Ling Chen, Li Xue, and Xiao FengYang had a look of understanding on their faces. No wonder thisss had such a huge change in her personality a few years back! To think that the family assumed that Above Heavens had tortured her...


    This celebrity chaser was truly too crazy! Ling Chen winked at Ling Jian and Ling Jian¡¯s face flushedpletely red.


    ¡°Not even thirty? Wouldn¡¯t that mean that he is extremely young?¡± Xiao YouHan¡¯s eyes glimmered as though she was shot by cupid¡¯s arrow. ¡°Really? Is he really so young???¡±


    ¡°I am certain about this! That First Pavilion Head is definitely less than thirty and may not even be twenty. Furthermore, he is still unmarried,¡± Ling Tian said solemnly before adding on, ¡°Furthermore, I have never seen anydies appear by his side before!¡±


    ¡°Really?!¡± Xiao YouHan had the urge to jump up in excitement. ¡°This is great! Hmph! I knew it! A hero like him would not have ordinarydies in his eyes!¡±


    Xiao YouHan had already gone intoplete fan-girl mode andpletely didn¡¯t notice that Ling Tian¡¯s words were pretty incoherent.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, only a beauty like Miss would be a match for someone like the First Pavilion Head.¡± Ling Tian said with sincerity.


    Xiao YouHan immediately squirmed with awkwardness and said expectantly, ¡°I... I also...¡± All of a sudden, her eyes lit up with a bright glow and she pleaded, ¡°Young noble Ling, I wonder if you are able to give me the opportunity to meet him once? I really want to meet this amazing talent!¡±


    Ling Tian immediately frowned with frustration in his eyes as though he was extremely troubled, ¡°This...¡±


    ¡°Young noble Ling definitely has an idea, hehe.¡± Xiao YouHan took up the teapot and began filling up Ling Tian¡¯s teacup with an expectant gaze.


    Ling Tian drank the cup of tea calmly and the moment he ced the cup back on the table, Xiao YouHan quickly filled it up again as though she was afraid that she wasn¡¯t taking care of Ling Tian properly.


    Ling Tian frowned, ¡°It is difficult to talk to that person...¡±


    Ling Jian was speechless. While it isn¡¯t easy for others to talk to me, for young noble...


    Xiao YouHan almost burst out into tears.


    Seeing that Ling Tian was going a little too far, both Ling Chen and Li Xue stretched their hands out to Ling Tian¡¯s waist and were about to pinch down with all their strength.


    Ling Tian pretended as though an idea came to his mind and quickly changed his tone, ¡°... however, it isn¡¯t as though there isn¡¯t a way at all. Since we are all of the same family, I shall just ignore this face of mine and help Miss with this matter! Besides, I believe that the First Pavilion Head will like someone as adorable as Miss.¡±


    ¡°Thank you young noble Ling, thank you young noble Ling. You are really a good person!¡± Xiao YouHan was filled with boundless joy and looked as though her long-standing wish was finally fulfilled.


    ¡°However...¡± Ling Tian said with difficulty.


    ¡°However what?¡±


    ¡°However, it is truly difficult for this brother of mine to assassinate Meng FanYun... Since Miss is extremely familiar with Above Heavens, I wonder if... you can give us some aid?¡± Ling Tian said with embarrassment.


    ¡°Cough... this...¡± Xiao YouHan quickly came to a conclusion, ¡°No problem! He is carrying out this mission for my Xiao Family and it is only right for me to help him! You can call me along when you are about to take action. Mmm... as long as he doesn¡¯t die on the spot, I will have a way to save him!¡±


    Ling Jian rolled his eyes. Before even starting the mission, this young Miss is already thinking of how to save me... doesn¡¯t she have too little confidence in her idol?


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case... Thanks! I will definitely try my best to have the First Pavilion Head repay your gratitude!¡± Ling Tian said with gratitude.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much.¡± Xiao YouHan said in embarrassment before asking excitedly, ¡°Then... when will young noble Ling allow me to...¡± As though she thought of something, her face flushedpletely red.


    ¡°When this matter is over, I will immediately contact that First Pavilion Head.¡± Ling Tian purposefully emphasized the words ¡®First Pavilion Head¡¯ and said with a righteous tone, ¡°Miss should know that I, Ling Tian, will never go back on my words.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s... of course.¡± Xiao YouHan seemed to have something else to say but decided to remain silent.


    ¡°Rest assured Miss,¡± Ling Tian promised, ¡°I am good friends with that First Pavilion Head and he treats my opinion with great importance. If I say anything, he will definitely consider it carefully. Even if I want to be a matchmaker, I believe that he will not reject me. I will definitely put in a few good words for Miss.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Xiao YouHan cried out with excitement and began her imagination, ¡°If... if... it would be great...¡± She then suddenly lowered her head with her entire face red. At the same time, she did not forget to roll her eyes at Ling Jian. In order to see my idol, I can only let you off with some benefits! Hmph!


    By the side, Ling Jian waspletely helpless and did not know where to hide his face...


    ***


    ¡°WAHAHAHA... this is too hrious! She is too cute!¡± Ling Tian burst out intoughter.


    ¡°He is so young? Do you really mean that he is still so young? He he he... he is still a young man??? This is great! Hmph, I knew that a hero like him will not ce ordinarydies in his sight!¡± Ling Chen mimicked Xiao YouHan¡¯s voice and teased Ling Jian.


    ¡°Have you seen him before? How does he look like? He must be very handsome right? How tall is he? Is his face always frosty and expressionless? Does he have a dense and sharp killing intent all over him? Is he like an arrogant lotus resting at the peak of an ice mountain? Is he... is he...¡± Li Xue burst out intoughter.


    ¡°You two young Misses, I was wrong, please let me off...¡± Ling Jian almost wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    ¡°This is the first time I realized that Ah Jian is an expert at picking up girls.¡± Ling Tian and the others were naturally back in their own tent and they were speaking in hushed voices, ¡°How magnificent! Without even saying a word, you already captured the beauty¡¯s heart. You are indeed the best example for lechers.¡±


    ¡°It is a pity that this lecher does not know how to date!¡± Li Xue clicked her tongue and said, ¡°Ling Jian, you are truly too useless. You actually treated her as your heart demon and even said that you wanted to kill her. Hahahaha... I am going to die fromughter.¡±


    The moment these words were said, all three of them burst out intoughter again.


    A long whileter, Ling Tian finally managed to stop himself fromughing, ¡°Ah Jian, I have already given you the chance. It is up to you to grasp it.¡±


    Ling Jian rubbed his head and said, ¡°Young noble, you mean to say that... I really... like her? It isn¡¯t my heart demon making trouble?¡±


    Ling Tian let out a long sigh and covered his face.


    ¡°Will your heart race when you see her?¡±


    ¡°Err... yes.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that she is extremely pretty?¡±


    ¡°Err... yes.¡±


    ¡°Do you have the urge to hug her when you see her?¡±


    ¡°Err... yes... a little.¡±


    ¡°Do you really want to be closer to her?¡±


    ¡°Err... yes.¡±


    ¡°If there is someone who wants to bully her, beat her, or kill her, what will you do?¡±


    ¡°Who dares to?!¡± Ling Jian roared with killing intent exploding, ¡°I will dice the person into shreds!¡±


    ¡°If she marries someone else and sleeps with someone in the same bed...¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Before Ling Tian could even finish, Ling Jian¡¯s eyes turned red, ¡°She is mine!¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Scram! Scram scram scram!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°After saying so much, let me ask you, is she your heart demon or do you like her?¡±


    ¡°Err... I think that I like her...¡±


    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you going to scram?¡±


    ......


    Ling Jian left pathetically.


    In the tent, Ling Chen and Li Xue were holding on to their stomachs as they panted heavily. ¡°He is truly too... too amazing.¡± Li Xueughed to the point tears flowed out of her eyes as she rolled on the bed without the slightest appearance of ady.


    Ling Tian chuckled and pounced on the twodies like a starving wolf, pinning the two of them under his body.


    ¡°AH!! Lecher!¡±


    ¡°Scram hoodlum!¡±


    ...


    ¡°How about it? Did you overestimate yourself and receive a scolding?¡± Just when Ling Jian left the tent, a cold face looked at him with a tinge of disdain and delight in his misfortune. Xiao YouHan had returned to the cold appearance that she had picked up from the First Pavilion Head.

 Chapter 683 - Choice

    <h4>Chapter 683: Choice</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°Hmph hmph.¡± Ling Jian ignored her and walked towards his own tent.


    ¡°What are you snorting about? Overestimating your own abilities and thinking that you can assassinate the Above Heavens sect master! Do you really think that you are the number one assassin? You¡¯re only the number one in bragging!¡± Xiao YouHan looked at Ling Jian¡¯s back and shouted out, ¡°You better tie a rope around your body so it will be easier for me to save you!¡±


    ¡°Meng FanYun?¡± Ling Jian did not turn back and said with his back facing Xiao YouHan, ¡°He is just a peak XianTian expert! If I want to kill him, a single sword is sufficient!¡± He then walked into his tent slowly.


    For some reason, Xiao YouHan did not mock Ling Jian after hearing those words. She could clearly feel the immense confidence hidden under Ling Jian¡¯s calm voice!


    Hearing those words and seeing his confidence as he left, Xiao YouHan suddenly had a thought in her mind, Could it be that he is truly able to kill Meng FanYun? How is this possible?!


    Thinking about that, she scolded herself for thinking too much. Who was Meng FanYun? He was the sect master of Above Heavens, a character who was definitely one of the top five experts in the world! There were far too few individuals in this world capable of being a match for him!


    Who was this stone-face fellow? He was only a subordinate under Ling Tian and is still far too young. How is it possible for him to kill Meng FanYun? Isn¡¯t this just a joke?


    ¡°King of bragging! Living in his dreams!¡± Xiao YouHan muttered under her breath. All of a sudden, she imagined the scene of Ling Jian attempting to assassinate Meng FanYun and being killed on the spot. She felt a wave of guilt in her heart again. After all, he only received such a dangerous mission because of her!


    ¡°No matter what, I will not allow him to die!¡± Xiao YouHan clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Regardless of whether it is to meet the First Pavilion Head, I will not allow him to die because of me!¡±


    Ling Tiany on Ling Chen¡¯s thighfortably with his eyes closed as he heard Li Xue¡¯s arrangements.


    ¡°... fifty-five men. Apart from the four sent to the south-west, the two left behind in the Courtyard to take care of the injured together with Ling Fifty, fifteen to protect the safety of the imperial pce and Ling Family, the remaining more than thirty individuals have already split up and made their way to the south-east. The south-east information has been activated fully and the Crystal Pavilion is also gathering information to the best of their ability. Everything is within our control!¡±


    ¡°As for the Yu Family, we have arranged for an additional 100,000 troops in Swallow County and began transporting military rations. We can ensure that the grains will be transported without stopping and there will not be any future worries. After all, a true battle may break out this time. The Yu Family army has already retreated five miles back and they have begun reorganizing their army. Before they can confirm our intentions, I believe that they will never dare to take the risk andunch an attack.¡±


    ¡°We added another 100,000 soldiers to Mourning Soul Mountain as well. The general in charge of the Yu Family army is XiMen Sa and he will naturally not make a rash move.¡±


    ¡°With advisor Meng overlooking the army and deploying the troops, there isn¡¯t a single gap and possibility for idents.¡± Li Xue ended her report with confidence.


    At this moment, Ling Tian had already shifted all of his forces to the south-east to give Above Heavens a lightning-fast blow and remove all future trouble. However, the more he did so, the more he had to be wary of the Yu Family. If the Yu Familyunched their forces at this moment, the Ling Family would face the risk of being assaulted from all directions. Even with Ling Tian¡¯s current forces, he might not be able to endure such an assault.


    Besides, the Yu Family¡¯s three souls and seven bodies were just wiped out by Ling Tian and it would be understandable for Yu ManLou tounch an attack in rage.


    Thus, Li Xue employed an extremely bold move. She decided to take the initiative and increase their forces deployed to their borders. At the same time, she began sending strategic resources to the borders endlessly as though battle was about to erupt. As such, the Yu Family would definitely think that the Ling Family was about tounch a military expedition and would not dare to make any rash moves.


    A weak country has no diplomacy. Only a country that is strong enough can talk about diplomacy. As long as a country has sufficient strength, no other country would dare to thoughtlessly attack!


    The true purpose for Li Xue¡¯s n was to fight for two months worth of time. At that time, even if the Yu Family wanted tounch an attack, it would be toote!


    ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s right, but I still have to remind you about something.¡± Ling Tian thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Above Heavens has supported the Xiao Family for many years and it can be said that the entire Xiao Family is within Above Heavens¡¯ grasp. Our current mission is naturally for the Xiao Family. While it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for us to wipe out Above Heavens, if Above Heavens knows that there is no turning back, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for them to drag the entire Xiao Family down with them. If the entire Xiao Family perishes, there won¡¯t be any meaning for us to wipe out the entire Above Heavens. It would even cause a huge uprising in the south-east. After all, the Xiao Family and Above Heavens have a huge influence among themoners in the south-east. The only way to stabilize the people is to keep the Xiao Family.¡±


    ¡°What do you think we should do?¡± Li Xue asked with a frown, ¡°I thought of this matter before and thought that we should first lure them out. But if we lure them out, we would definitely end up alerting them. While we do not ce a power like Above Heavens in our sights, it would be a huge headache for us if they were to hide within the pugilistic world and n for their revenge. We need to choose the lesser of the two evils!¡±


    ¡°I understand your concerns. Just like what you say, we have to choose the lesser of the two evils! If that¡¯s the case, we shall protect a couple of important individuals in the Xiao Family before the start of the operation. Arrange some men to take care of this matter, and as for the rest...¡± Ling Tian pondered for a moment before saying with a mellow tone, ¡°we can only leave matters up to the heavens.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± As someone who was not as emotionally invested, Li Xue was naturally far more resolute than Ling Tian. Even if all of the Xiao Family members died, she wouldn¡¯t feel the slightest bit ofpassion! She would naturally not bother about how many from the Xiao Family died.


    She was extremely clear who Ling Tian was referring to as important Xiao Family figures. This waspletely irrelevant to the authority hierarchy in the family. It waspletely dependent on who Xiao YanXue was close to.


    It could be said that the objective of this operation was to annex the entire south-east of the continent into the Divine Prefecture Empire. However, the main reason for the operation was because Ling Tian didn¡¯t want his woman to be hurt!


    Ling Chen smiled gently as shebed Ling Tian¡¯s hair with her fingers, ¡°It is already extremely rare for young noble to have such a heart. If younger sister YanXue knew about this, she would definitely be extremely touched. However, the moment battle breaks out, it will be impossible for even a celestial being to protect the weak and helpless members of the Xiao Family from the ferocious hands of the experts of Above Heavens. Thus, we only have to try our best. Just like what young noble always says, as long as we do not go against our conscience!¡±


    Ling Tian and Li Xue both looked at Ling Chen with their eyes widened as though they had just known her. After a long which, Ling Tian let out a smile and continued lying down on Ling Chen with a look of ease on his face.


    Li Xue chuckled, ¡°I am truly the one at ease for younger sister Chen to say these words. With younger sister Chen as the empress in the future, she will definitely be able to manage Tian¡¯ge¡¯s imperial harem extremely well.¡±


    Ling Chen¡¯s face flushed red, ¡°Sister Xue is teasing me again. Actually, sister Xue is the most appropriate choice.¡±


    Ling Tianughed and said, ¡°Chen¡¯er, she isn¡¯t teasing you but praising you. You are the only master of the imperial harem that I have acknowledged and no one will be able to change that fact. Do you understand?! As the master of the imperial harem and the mother of the world, it would be impossible for you to aplish that without some means. While I do not support a woman being unscrupulous, there isn¡¯t a need for an empress to exist if she does not have some means. For you to say these words today, it proves your ability. Knowing when to sacrifice is the trait of an aplished empress! Remember, you are the only master of the imperial harem that I will acknowledge!¡±


    Ling Chen looked down in deep thought. As though she realized something, she suddenly smiled, ¡°Young noble, sister Xue is also here. Don¡¯t you think that sister Xue is more suitable for the position of empress? If you want me to... I am afraid that I will not be able to do so.¡±


    ¡°In terms of ability, Li Xue is truly the best choice.¡± Ling Tian said slowly, ¡°But Chen¡¯er, you have to know something. Both Li Xue and I are too tired in regards to fighting for authority!¡±


    ¡°We are really extremely tired!¡± Li Xue muttered under her breath before leaning on Ling Tian¡¯s chest with a gentle look on her face. This was the first time such an expression could be seen on Li Xue¡¯s face.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s the same, we are truly tired. It would be best if we can choose not to think about anything but lead a life without worry with our loved ones.¡±


    Ling Chen thought to herself and an apologetic look could be seen on her face. She could feel the fatigue in the hearts of both Ling Tian and Li Xue. This was a fatigue that came from the heart and it wasn¡¯t faked in the slightest.


    However, how would she know that both Ling Tian and Li Xue had been fighting for authority for a full two lifetimes?!


    They were truly sick and tired of it!


    For Ling Tian, Li Xue would do anything and was willing to help him n anything! However, she wasn¡¯t willing to touch authority! As long as Ling Tian held authority in his hands, Li Xue would never allow herself to hold onto any form of authority and power!


    Perhaps it was just Li Xue thinking too much. But the intuition of ady told her that if she were to hold onto authority, it was inevitable for her to sh with Ling Tian. After the experience in her previous life, she wasn¡¯t willing to let the slightest bit of displeasure to exist between the two of them!


    Li Xue was confident that if she wanted to fight for the position of empress, no one would be able to beat her! Even Ling Chen wouldn¡¯t be a match for her. However, after she became the empress, it would be impossible for her to ignore everything even if she wanted to. After all, even if the empress wanted to ignore everything, she already had a huge amount of authority in her grasp. Any action or word of hers would be studied by the people around her!


    Thus, Li Xue would only aid on the side and would never interfere directly.


    It was the same when she was helping Ling Tian now and the same when she aids Ling Chen to manage the harem or Ling Tian to manage the world in the future!


    Besides, both Ling Tian and Li Xue were clear that Ling Tian was invincible in the world today! If there was someone capable of being a threat to Ling Tian in this world, that person wouldn¡¯t be Yu ManLou or Justice but Li Xue!


    There was only a single person who was capable of killing Ling Tian in this world! Only Li Xue!


    Only Li Xue would be able to make use of everything within her grasp to defeat Ling Tian!


    In terms of personal strength, Li Xue was Ling Tian¡¯s biggest opponent in the world! She was the only opponent worthy of Ling Tian! Regardless of whether it was in terms of schemes or means, Li Xue and Ling Tian werepletely on par. In fact, Li Xue was slightly superior in some areas!


    However, Li Xue would never be enemies with Ling Tian!


    She would never touch any form of authority! This was something that Li Xue was adamant about! She had suffered for an entire lifetime because of Ling Tian and had even died because of Ling Tian! She had even chased Ling Tian to this world!


    In Li Xue¡¯s heart, there was nothing more important than Ling Tian! Even if it was the authority of the world! In Li Xue¡¯s heart, there was nothing that she couldn¡¯t give up! The only thing she couldn¡¯t give up is love! Ling Tian!


    These were Li Xue¡¯s thoughts and Ling Tian was extremely clear about that! Ling Tian was also clear that with Li Xue¡¯s strength, if she grasped authority in her hands, some of her ns would be theplete opposite of Ling Tian¡¯s. Their wisdom wasparable and Li Xue was extremely clear of all of Ling Tian¡¯s weaknesses. She was more familiar with Ling Tian¡¯s weaknesses than Ling Tian himself!


    She understood what all of Ling Tian¡¯s expressions symbolized. What kind of emotion it meant and what kind of thoughts he had. In fact, there were many things that Ling Tian didn¡¯t even need to say before Li Xue noticed and settled the matter!


    Currently, Li Xue was still able to manage and overlook everything while watching calmly from the sides and not touching authority. This was the best way for her to help Ling Tian. Furthermore, Li Xue herself would also prefer such a lifestyle.


    Thus, Ling Tian would not force her. On the contrary, Ling Tian would purposefully make a few mistakes for Li Xue to correct as a form of entertainment for both of them. Ling Tian knew that he would absolutely not suspect Li Xue currently. However, Ling Tian would never use the word ¡®forever¡¯. After all, human¡¯s would change.


    Ling Tian could not be certain that his future would never change. Ling Tian was extremely familiar with human nature and thus knew that Li Xue¡¯s choice was the best one! This choice of hers had ensured that the two of them would never suspect each other in this life of theirs!


    With Li Xue aiding Ling Chen in the future, Ling Tian¡¯s imperial harem would be impossible to break. Distancing herself from the struggle of authority, she would naturally be able to see everything clearly.


    Of course, there were definitely cons with this. With an existence like Li Xue, the imperial harem will always be united. However, Ling Tian who was on the losing end would never be able to add anyone to his harem...


    This was a point that Ling Tian lostpletely! He lostpletely to Li Xue in this life of his. However, for a man to lose to a woman for his entire life, it was also extremely fortunate!


    For any couple to remain happy for the whole lifetime, there would always be a strong and weak party. Furthermore, the weak party would definitely have a way to deal with the strong party. If both parties were strong, conflict was inevitable! If both parties were weak, it would end in a tragedy! The best solution would be to achieve a bnce between strong and weak!

 Chapter 684 - Yu Family

    <h4>Chapter 684: Yu Family</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    The Yu Family.


    Yu ManLou looked at Yu ManTian with his face ashen and eyes burning with rage.


    Yu ManTian¡¯s gaze was filled with fatigue but he looked back at his big brother without backing down. Apart from the unbridled gaze in his eyes, there was a tinge of disappointment, grief, and unfamiliarity.


    ¡°They¡¯re all dead? Three souls and seven bodies, a full ten XianTian experts are all dead? The four elders who went as reinforcements... not a single one of them came back alive?¡± Yu ManLou red at him fiercely, ¡°Can you tell me what is going on? Tell me!¡±


    ¡°Big brother, you are asking me what is going on? I should be the one asking you that question!¡± Yu ManTian panted heavily as he grunted, ¡°Big brother, Ling Tian had a five-year bet with you with the world as the wager. This bet is probably known by everyone in the world already! During the empire founding ceremony of our Yu Family, the Ling Family did not send anyone to create trouble and even gave us a huge gift. But why is it that you sent people to perform those despicable actions during the Divine Prefecture Empire¡¯s founding ceremony? Assassination and the bewildering grass? Big brother, I am a boorish person but I know what it means to repay kindness! However, how did you choose to repay kindness?¡±


    ¡°Our Yu Family has been the number one family in the entire world for the past thousand years. Why do we have to do something like this? Can it be that our thousand-year-old family does not have the magnanimity and bearing of a nouveau riche Ling Family? We will definitely be looked down upon by others!¡±


    ¡°Preposterous!¡± Yu ManLou flew into a rage. Since when would his foolish third brother know how to reprimand him? ¡°Should you be saying such words? The victor is king and loser vilified! This has been true since ancient times! The history books will only be written by the victor. As long as we achieve victory in the end, who cares about the means we employed? On the contrary, if my Yu Family loses in this battle, do you think that there will still be a Yu Family in the future?! For the hegemony of the world and our future generations, what did I do wrong as the family head of the Yu Family? Don¡¯t forget that you are also a descendant of the Yu Family!¡±


    ¡°Yu Family descendant? Future of our Yu Family?¡± Yu ManTian let out a desteugh, ¡°Big brother, if the future of our Yu Family has to be passed down through such despicable means, then... we should just give up on our future generations!¡±


    ¡°B*stard!¡±


    ¡°PA!!¡± Yu ManLou pped Yu ManTian on the cheek and was angered to the point his body began trembling, ¡°You you... you actually dare to speak such heretical words? Don¡¯t let me punish you with the familyw! Don¡¯t think that I will tolerate you time and time again just because you are my brother!¡±


    ¡°Familyw?¡± Yu ManTian burst out intoughter and could not be bothered about the burning sensation on his face. He then red at Yu ManLou and roared, ¡°Big brother, you have changed! Since when did you change? Why have you changed so much?¡±


    ¡°When did I change? How did I change?¡± Yu ManLou gave Yu ManTian another good beating.


    ¡°Big brother, there are some things that I don¡¯t know but don¡¯t want to know either.¡± Yu ManTian turned around and said with a lonely tone, ¡°Back then, the three of us grew up together and we both remember how big brother took care of both me and second brother. Back then, no matter the trouble on the outside, big brother would definitely protect us. The three of us brothers have always been as one and we would always talk through the night. The elders of our family had always said that they had never seen brothers with such good rtionship before. In the past thousand years, only the three of us would not fight for authority without anyone of us leaving first.¡±


    Yu ManLou let out a soft sigh and tenderness could be seen on his face. Looking at the wounds on his third brother¡¯s body, he could not help but feel his heart ache, ¡°Third brother!¡±


    ¡°Ever since big brother took over the position of the family head, the Yu Family prospered day by day, firmly stabilizing its ce as the number one family on the continent. Both second brother and I were full of joy and tried our best to aid big brother, afraid that we might becking in some ways, allowing others to look down on us brothers. While I, Third Master Yu, am a brute, I know that big brother does everything for our Yu Family!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know since when, but big brother has slowly changed. You have changed greatly. You have be too eager for sess and will resort to any possible means in order to attain your goals! It isn¡¯t that second brother and I weren¡¯t aware, but we chose not to say anything and silently support big brother. However, the matter with BingYan chilled my heartpletely!¡±


    Yu ManTian suddenly flew into a rage as he roared with a malevolent re, ¡°Big brother! My heart ispletely chilled! It is thoroughly chilled! BingYan is a direct descendant of our Yu Family! She is your biological niece! Your biological niece! How can you bear to treat her in such a manner and make use of her as such? You attempted to harm her life on more than one asion! Before when BingYan was young, you hugged and kissed her! You also loved her greatly! How could you bear to do these things?¡±


    ¡°Third brother! I also have my difficulties! I am the family head of the Yu Family!¡± Yu ManLou roared with anger on his face before sighing, ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything else!¡±


    ¡°No! I want to continue! I will only say all of this once! Perhaps, this will be thest time I can talk to you like this!¡± Yu ManTian¡¯s eyes were red as he red, ¡°For you to treat BingYan as such, have you ever thought about second brother and sister-inw¡¯s feelings? BingYan was gued with illness since she was young, and what has our Yu Family given her? What right do we have to make use of her as such?¡±


    ¡°Why would BingYan suffer from such an illness? Why? Second brother and sister-inw both knew the reason but they just weren¡¯t willing to talk about it!¡± Yu ManTian¡¯s chest rose and fell heavily. ¡°Eighteen years ago when sister-inw just conceived BingYan, big brother had also fallen ill! Have you forgotten? After the blood that you vomited out was buried, the ce where it was buried still hasn¡¯t grown any form of grass even up to now!!!¡± Yu ManTian suddenly roared.


    ¡°At that time, sister-inw was well versed in medicine and she helped you to treat your injuries and purged the poison! She refined the medicine for you when she was still carrying BingYan! The smell in the herb room was sufficient to choke someone to death! It was full of poison! Big brother, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know anything just because I am stupid!¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw had always been healthy before that but she fell ill after treating you. After giving birth to BingYan, she passed away! She died because of treating you! Why would BingYan be riddled with illness? WHY? Aren¡¯t you clear about that? If not for sister-inw refining medicine for you, how would BingYan be gued with the Divine ck Negative Meridians?¡±


    ¡°Stop talking!¡± The arteries on Yu ManLou¡¯s face bulged and he roared loudly, ¡®Shut up! I am asking you to shut up!¡±


    The guards on the outside heard themotion and came in to ask, ¡°Your majesty, do you have anything to assign us?¡±


    ¡°Scram! All of you scram far away!¡± Yu ManLou roared, ¡°Anyone who darese within 300 feet shall be executed without mercy!¡±


    The guards were startled and left as though they were escaping for their lives.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you allow me to say it? Why can¡¯t I talk about it if you are able to do it?¡± Yu ManTian sneered, ¡°Sister-inw already died in order to save you and her daughter was gued with a strange illness. However, this is how you choose to treat her only daughter?! Big brother! Are you still my big brother?!¡±


    Yu ManLou¡¯s face which was usually calm began contorting in pain, ¡°Alright... you can speak your mind! What else do you know?! You might as well say it all now!¡±


    ¡°I am going to say it all anyway!¡± Yu ManTian exploded, ¡°Even if you are the emperor now, I will still say whatever I want to! Hmph hmph, big brother, the sickness from eighteen years ago wasn¡¯t a sickness, right? What kind of sickness would be so sinister? What kind of sickness would be able to change the character of a XianTian realm expert?¡±


    Yu ManTian continued with anger and his voice turned chilly, ¡°Big brother, the graveyard to the north of Bright Jade City had been extremely strange over the past few years. There would always be strange corpses from time to time. Furthermore, big brother seems to visit the north very often right?¡±


    Yu ManLou hurriedly turned around and red at his third brother fiercely, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°I will only ask you a single question. Did you cultivate the evil martial art that our ancestors forbade us from cultivating?¡± Yu ManTian roared, ¡°Yes or no?¡±


    Yu ManLou fell silent and the atmosphere in the room suddenly became extremely chilly.


    ¡°Ah ah ah...¡± Yu ManTianughed destely, ¡°You do not need to answer me. I already know the answer. Ever since I was young, I was very stupid and naughty, so I do not know anything. But ever since Shui WuBo died a mysterious death under your hands, I figured it out. Even if Shui WuBo¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t a match for yours, the difference wasn¡¯t so big and it was impossible for you to kill him so easily! Furthermore, he had even made a breakthrough in thest moment but you managed to win and kill him without suffering any injuries.¡±


    ¡°I have finished what I wanted to say. Do as you wish, big brother, your majesty. Hahaha...¡± Yu ManTian beganughing maniacally.


    Yu ManLou¡¯s face was chilly to the point it was frightening. ¡°Does anyone else know about this?¡±


    ¡°Who else would know about this? Rest assured, there isn¡¯t anyone else.¡± Yu ManTian chuckled, ¡°No one else apart from me. I didn¡¯t say anything to anyone else. Is this a glorious matter? Should I be letting others know about this? Even if you are shameless, I still want my face, the Yu Family still has to have our face!¡±


    Yu ManLou shut his eyes and a violent glow could be seen in his eyes.


    Yu ManTian waspletely unhindered. His eyes were red and his breathing heavy. However, these could not conceal the grief and disappointment in his eyes.


    Yu ManLou turned around and his originally schrly face waspletely dark. Looking at Yu ManTian, he waved his hand up into the sky. Yu ManTian shut his eyes with his arms crossed.


    Yu ManLou struggled for a long while and could not bear to swing it down. He then let out a long sigh and ordered, ¡°Men! Invite Third Master into the heavenly prison and take good care of him! Without my orders, no one can visit him!¡±


    The guards who came forward were startled and did not dare to make a move. They never imagined that the emperor would give such an order to imprison his own younger brother, King Martial Bravery, into the heavenly prison!


    Yu ManTian snorted and turned around. ¡°Heavenly prison? That is a good ce for me to retire.¡±

 Chapter 685 - Sudden Change

    <h4>Chapter 685: Sudden Change</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    A series of footsteps could suddenly be heard from the outside and a loud shrill sounded, ¡°Emperor... Emperor... things are bad...¡±


    The two brothers were startled. They could hear that this voice belonged to Yu ManLou¡¯s wife, the current empress! Just what would happen to make the usually steady empress so flustered?


    With a loud bang, the door was flung open and a middle-aged woman dashed in with a gust of wind trailing behind her. With her speed, it is obvious that her martial arts weren¡¯t weak either.


    ¡°Emperor... the eunuchs and maids are revolting!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yu ManLou¡¯s body shook. How can this be possible? A bunch eunuchs and weak pce maids know how to revolt? It was both impossible and illogical!


    Before Yu ManLou could even ask what was going on, he heard amotion from the outside. In the imperial pce, a couple of ces were smoking and on fire. Miserable shrieks, quarreling, and fighting could be heard all around.


    Yu ManLou flew into a rage and roared, ¡°I am going to take a look!¡± He then turned around and left.


    ¡°I am going as well!¡± Yu ManTian couldn¡¯t be at ease and followed behind Yu ManLou.


    Yu ManLou looked at him silently and didn¡¯t say a thing. The two brothers then walked out one after another.


    On the outside, the entire pce had already fallen into chaos. Fighting could be seen everywhere and those revolting eunuchs and maids all had a demented look on their faces. They did not have any weapons on their hands and they were fighting with their teeth and nails. They charged forward valiantly and faced the skilled guards of the pce as though they were mad. Perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to say ¡®as though they were mad¡¯ because they were truly mad!


    ¡°Their minds have been thrown into chaos!¡± Yu ManLou could tell with a single nce. At the same time, he had an inexplicable doubt in his heart. With the sheer size of the pce, who would have the power to bewilder the minds of so many eunuchs and maids together? Furthermore, their situation was so severe!


    During this short moment when Yu ManLou was pondering, arge change urred again!


    While the situation was chaotic, the guards were able to easily suppress the chaos. After all, those creating the chaos almost had no strength whatsoever. All the eunuchs and maids were caught and thrown to the corner of the wall in a pile. If not for their numbers and crazed antics, the chaos would have long been suppressed. However, the situation was gradually getting under control.


    Right at this moment, a change urred.


    Just when a guard pushed a maid down onto the ground, his body suddenly paused for a moment before he let out a roar to the heavens. His eyes turned red as though he had turned crazy and he turned around abruptly.


    The guard beside him who was his brother of many years cried out, ¡°Wang San, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Wang San¡¯s eyes werepletely red and he did not respond to his brother. After struggling with himself for a short while, he suddenly unsheathed his de and cleaved his best brother into two with a loud roar!


    A series of gasps sounded!


    That Wang San held up his bloodstained de and looked at the fellow guards around him with a ferocious gaze. He then let out a loud roar and waved his de around without bothering who was around him. In just a short while, there were many who were injured!


    ¡°Kill him quickly! He has gone crazy! Kill him without mercy!¡± Yu ManLou ordered.


    A dozen of des immediately shed and Wang San burst outughing without bothering to avoid the des. At the same time,he swung the de in his hand down and cleaved a nearby guard into two. At the same time, his own body was diced into pieces by the iing des.


    All the guards panted heavily and were still in shock. They did not understand why something so queer could happen.


    Amid the heavy panting, a few of them began an irregr panting as they gasped for air and their eyes turned red. Finally, they had also be deranged like Wang San and mercilessly attacked theirpanions!


    After noticing their oddities, the guards around them already ced their guards up and thus these few deranged individuals did not cause much damage before being shed down.


    Very slowly, the irregr breathing began spreading among the guards like a gue...


    Yu ManLou suddenly circted all of his inner qi and with his face ashen, he let out an earth-shattering roar. When everyone present was shaken by the roar, Yu ManLou¡¯s figure shot out. A series of banging sounds could be heard and all the guards were sent flying with a single palm. He used sufficient strength to ensure that they were rendered immobile without any threat to their lives.


    Yu ManLou¡¯s face was calm and he ordered the few XianTian experts behind him, ¡°With this chaos being so widespread, there must be a problem with the water source. All of you must take control of the imperial kitchen. From now on, no one will be allowed to consume any food or water. At the same time, order everyone who has inner qi to gather over! All of you must act quickly! Gather all of the imperial physicians as well and ask if they have any n to stop this mess! Hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Knowing that no dy would be allowed, they sped away quickly.


    ¡°What powerful means!¡± Yu ManLou¡¯s face was ashen, ¡°They were actually able to cause so many to fall prey to their means without anyone noticing.¡±


    Yu ManTian waspletely dumbfounded. With his brain, he still could not figure out what was going on, ¡°Big brother, what is going on?¡±


    ¡°What is going on?¡± Yu ManLou red at him, ¡°If I am not wrong, the entire imperial pce has fallen prey to a strange medicine. The guards have martial arts and so the effects are dyed. Thankfully this started happening with those who didn¡¯t have martial arts so we have some buffer time. If not, there wouldn¡¯t be a Yu Family tonight!¡±


    ¡°It is actually so serious!¡± Yu ManTian gasped in shock.


    ¡°Are you still suspecting me? Look over there?¡± Yu ManLou bellowed, ¡°That Wang San lost his mind and actually killed his own brother! If both me and you also fall into such chaos, will the Yu Family still exist?¡±


    Yu ManTian was dumbfounded and could not say a thing.


    Yu ManLou remained calm and he gave a series of orders. He knew that time was tight. The moment there was a dy, there would be no turning back!


    His methods were resolute. The moment he noticed something was wrong, he immediately knocked out all of the guards and gathered the experts of the Yu Family. They then began treating the injured ones.


    After all of the orders were given, Yu ManLou let out a long sigh. Currently, the only thing left to do was wait.


    Yu ManLou then looked at his third brother with aplicated gaze, ¡°Third brother, do you see all of these? These are the methods others have employed on our Yu Family. What do you think about these methods? Are they righteous?! This is war! A battle where no method would be spared!¡±


    ¡°...¡± Yu ManTian opened his mouth but could not say a single word. At this moment, Yu ManTian still could not react to what had just happened.


    ¡°It is impossible to attain such a frightening effect by relying on outside forces alone. There are definitely spies in the Yu Family!¡± Yu ManLou snorted coldly. The moreplicated things were, the calmer Yu ManLou would be. He then took two steps forward and said, ¡°Close the city gates. From now on, no one is allowed to leave the city!¡±


    A White Jade expert beside him acknowledged the order and left.


    At this moment, the entire pce was filled with silence with the smell of blood all around. Despite it being in the bright daylight, the ce seemed extremely creepy.


    On the outside, the chaos gradually spread in all directions and the whole Bright Jade City fell into a mess. Fire could be seen all around from all over the city as though the end of the world had arrived.


    Yu ManLou approached the window with his face cold.


    As themotion approached the pce, fighting could suddenly be heard outside the pce.


    A yellow dressed leader sprinted in and knelt on the ground, ¡°Reporting to your majesty, for some reason, the second prince deployed his troops and is attacking the pce!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Yu ManLou, Yu ManTian, and the empress cried out in surprise!


    Yu ManLou had ordered that all the guards with a cultivation beneath the de Jade grade to be tied up and await treatment. In the pce, there were less than a hundred guards at this moment. Why would there be a revolt at this time?


    Yu ManLou turned around with frightening killing intent in his brows! It wouldn¡¯t matter if this was anyone else, but to think that his own son would also revolt! At this moment?!


    Yu ManLou did not say a word and walked out.


    A figure shed and the empress spread out her arms to block him, ¡°Your Majesty, you know that the prince... he may have been drugged... he isn¡¯t in the right frame of mind!¡±


    ¡°He can attack the pce because he isn¡¯t in the right frame of mind? He can attack his father? He is truly capable!¡± Yu ManLou¡¯s face was frosty. ¡°If not for his mind being set on the throne, why would he attack the pce at this moment? Hmph! Not in the right frame of mind? The more he isn¡¯t in the right frame of mind, the more unforgivable his crimes! Move aside!¡±


    Seeing the empress still blocking him, Yu ManLou¡¯s face remained cold. All of a sudden, his palm struck out on the empress¡¯ cheek and sent her flying thirty feet away. Yu ManLou then continued walking towards the exit of the pce!


    ¡°Stop big brother!¡± Yu ManTian quickly flew forward to block the way, ¡°How can you be so rash in this matter? You know that this isn¡¯t the character of my nephew! Are you going to punish him?¡±


    Yu ManLou looked at Yu ManTian with the zing mes of rage in his eyes, ¡°The entire world can go against me or kill me apart from a few individuals! You and second brother cannot! My son... all the more cannot!¡±


    ¡°But even if you want to punish him, you have to first cure him of the poison!¡± Yu ManTian had already forgotten about his previous displeasure and was anxious to the point his head was full of sweat, ¡°If you... if you...¡± He was shocked by the words that were about toe out from his mouth. Even with his carefree personality, the words ¡®kill him¡¯ truly shocked him!


    That was his big brother¡¯s biological son!

 Chapter 686 - Origin of Calamity

    <h4>Chapter 686: Origin of Cmity</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    From afar came a shout, ¡°What are you men doing? All of you, stop!¡± The voice resounded like thunder itself!


    That was precisely the reinforcements that Yu ManLou had summoned reaching the scene.


    The sound of fluttering robes sounded incessantly as experts from the Yu Family appeared in all directions. In a split second, the situation was reversed, removing all the rebelling people. Only the Second Prince was left with bloodshot eyes, shouting about beating and killing people.


    Everyone had a cloud of fog in their heads. The rebels only had a strength of 3000-4000, but with just this paltry amount of strength, they wanted to attack the imperial pce, wishing for the chance to rule the dynasty? Moreover, the Second Prince himself should have the ability to summon over 20,000 people, so why did he only bring out this amount of strength? Wasn¡¯t this absurd?


    Yu ManLou slowly walked up, his face devoid of joy or anger. He walked up towards his second son, before suddenly striking out with a vicious backhanded p on his face. ¡°PA!¡± The Second Prince immediately spouted out a mouthful of blood, and when he opened his mouth, tens of pearly white teeth fell out in orderly fashion. He swayed and fell unconscious without even a sound.


    ¡°Take them away! Put him into the Death Prison, and explicitly state that no one is to visit him! All who disobey will be executed regardless of status!¡± Yu ManLou¡¯s eyes were sharp like swords, cold and indifferent as he spoke.


    ¡°Reporting!¡± Another scout ran over on horseback, both man and horse sweating profusely. However, they were actually dressed in mourning clothes. The moment Yu ManLou saw this, a bad feeling surfaced in his heart.


    ¡°Reporting... to the Emperor, Third Prince... Third Prince... he...¡± The neer nced at Yu ManLou, dismounting and trembling as he stuttered, simply unable to speak coherently.


    ¡°What happened to the Third Prince?¡± Yu ManLou¡¯s voice was even, but his robes trembled from the exertion of maintaining hisposure. His voice also had a few hints of hoarseness within it.


    ¡°Third Prince... the guards in his residence actually carried out an armed rebellion somehow, and unable to adapt to the sudden change, Third Prince he... has been assassinated!¡± As he finished speaking, he knocked his head on the floor and burst out bawling.


    Yu ManLou opened his mouth but was unable to speak. His body unconsciously took a step back, and suddenly felt that the future in front of him waspletely nk. There was nothing left.


    He had three sons, with the eldest LiuYun having been schemed against, his second son plotting a rebellion today, and his youngest actually being assassinated today as well!


    From behind him came a ¡®putong¡¯ sound. The Empress who had just woken up from having fainted earlier fell like a piece of deadwood onto the ground. The pain she felt from losing her child was no less than Yu ManLou¡¯s!


    Everyone present kept quiet out of fear, not daring to even let out half a bit of sound.


    After a long while, Yu ManLou finally regained some semnce of rity. He staggered forward, but as the experts of the Yu Family stepped forward to aid him, he suddenly froze, and with a spitting motion, he puked out a mouth of blood...


    Yu ManTian stood by the side in a daze. While he had never liked those two nephews of his, seeing them in these circumstances today, he too could not help but feel a sense of heartache.


    ¡°Let¡¯s.... return....¡± Another lengthy period passed before Yu ManLou hoarsely gave themand. He woodenly turned around, and slowly walked in front, his posture seemingly a little stooped.


    The great chaos that took ce in Bright Jade City this time could bepared to a legion of bandits infiltrating into a city, wantonly killing and piging. The losses were great, to the point they were incalcble. A glorious city had actually turned into a scene of destion and trauma, unable to return to its past glory!


    The origin of cmity radiated from the Yu Family¡¯s residence as the core, radiating a circumference of more than 5km from the epicenter! Thousands of houses were burned, and the death count numbered in the tens of thousands. At the center where the chaos spread the most, everything had turned into literal ruins!


    Families cried in pain and suffering! The white gs used to send souls off were all raised one by one, fluttering in the breeze. If one were to look with a bird¡¯s eye view, they would think that thend was covered in snow.


    And up to this point, no one knew how or why this incident took ce! Everything was muddled and in a mess, covered with a mysterious veil. While everyone wanted to find a scapegoat to take the me, there was no one suitable to take the me!


    After three days, the disturbances finally settled down.


    Yu ManTian, the Third Master Yu, had been busy rushing around for these three days to the point that his feet had almost practically not stayed in the same spot for more than a minute. His booming voice shook the area constantly. The only person who could be said to have benefited from this incident would only be Yu ManTian, as he was directly pardoned from his punishment by Yu ManLou, and instructed to clean up this mess. After this entire fiasco, those who Yu ManLou could trust were just too few.


    A total of 60% of the officials belonging to the Yu Family had actually died in this mysterious cmity!


    As for Yu ManLou, he had to lie on the bed after this entire incident. However much he was unwilling to utilize Yu ManTian, he no longer had a choice. In the entire city, the only person remaining from the Yu Family who still possessed authority was Yu ManTian...


    Within Yu ManLou¡¯s bedchambers, Yu ManLou had on a strip of white cloth wrapped around his head, as though he was an invalid, lying propped up on his bed with a haggard expression.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the problem lies in Rainbow Jade Lake.¡± An emaciated old man was kneeling in front of Yu ManLou as he spoke. ¡°This official had begun to control and inspect the water sources after learning of this matter, and discovered that arge amount of a hallucinatory drug was mixed within the waters of Rainbow Jade Lake.¡±


    ¡°Rainbow Jade Lake? Hallucinatory drug? Have you determined thepounds, and what countermeasures to take?¡± Yu ManLou mumbled to himself as he frowned. Because of its rity, the waters in theke became the main source of water for the Yu Family and the surrounding hundreds of people in their area. Furthermore, because of the existence of a spring at the bottom of theke, the water was sweet and tasty.


    ¡°It¡¯s not really correct to describe it as a hallucinogen actually.¡± The old man paused for a while before continuing, ¡°Theposition of this medicine is extremely weird, as it will give rise to strange fantasies to those who consume it, making them feel violent and vicious. In addition, their courage would also be magnified a hundredfold, and it is not wrong to say that they would have balls of steel.¡± Raising his head, he nced at Yu ManLou once before speaking again, ¡°For all who consume this medicine, they would end up being unable to control their heart¡¯s desires, and would attempt to fulfill them at all costs, ignoring any and all consequences. This official here... tested the effects on five individuals. The first had nowhere to vent his desires and ended up killing his wife. The second ran straight to the brothel and ended up raping one of the staff there. The third ran into his office and beheaded his superior, and thest two actually went to try and rob a bank in broad daylight...¡±


    ¡°How could such a frightening drug exist in this world?!¡± Yu ManLou sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Do you have any idea to collect and replicate it?¡±


    A difficult expression appeared on the old man¡¯s face as he replied, ¡°Replying to the Emperor, this drug is too unique and has never been seen before. Furthermore... Rainbow Jade Lake would turn back into its original state in at most a dayter, with all traces of the drugpletely vanishing. At the same time, all the affected people would also regain rity, just like a dream. As such, this matter...¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, based on your opinion, was this matter instigated?¡± Yu ManLou changed the topic.


    ¡°Before this incident, this official here had never heard of such a weird drug, and also... even in the historical records, there have been no sightings of such an incident. As such, this official thinks....¡± the old man swallowed with difficulty, ¡°this should be considered a natural disaster, as the scale is beyond the ability of man.¡±


    ¡°Is that so.... you may leave.¡± Yu ManLou quietlyy back on his bed and closed his eyes. The old man bowed deeply before retreating.


    ¡°Natural disaster? How could this be a natural disaster? Beyond the ability of man?¡± Yu ManLou mumbled before a fierce look crossed his face as he hollered, ¡°Men!¡±


    Two men in ck robes appeared soundlessly, causing Yu ManLou to feel a wave of sadness. As it turned out, when he had shouted, he had subconsciously expected the Soul and Spirit brothers to appear. However, he recalled that the brothers had already beenid to eternal rest back in Sky Bearing, and could no longer appear in front of him...


    ¡°Both of you, find a chance to infiltrate the depths of Rainbow Jade Lake. Search for any unusual urrences and report.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    After the duo left, Yu ManLou furrowed his brow as he thought about it. He opened his mouth, ready to shout, but then closed it as he suddenly felt a wave of loneliness rush into him. To think that when he had met with such a huge problem, he would actually not have a single person to discuss this matter with...


    Should this matter be ssified as a natural disaster, or a man-made cmity?


    Yu ManLou¡¯s senses told him that this matter should have some link to Ling Tian. However, Ling Tian right now was busy with the establishment of his empire and was also involved in deploying his troops to conquer other countries. How would he have the time to do such a thing?


    Besides, if this matter was really caused by Ling Tian, how could he fail to capitalize on such a good opportunity? This was totally unlike his style! If Ling Tian really had this sort of weird toy, why how would he even have any opponents left in this world? He just needed to ce this drug in the water source of his enemies before they fought. How could anyone put up a resistance against this?


    During these few days, Yu ManLou had been acting ill, attempting to force the hand of the orchestrator of this incident out in the open. However, there had actually been no hidden undercurrents at all! This made Yu ManLou, who originally had a firm hypothesis, to start to waver in his conjectures.


    In truth this matter was just as Yu ManLou had guessed, that this matter originated from Ling Tian¡¯s hand! However, the unforeseen event that arose from this was something that even Ling Tian himself did not expect!


    During one of his medicine refining sessions, Ling Tian had inadvertently came across a unique kind of herb, which he named as ¡°ck ster grass¡±. The effect of this herb was simr to the poppy on Earth, the only difference being that its effect was much more tyrannical, making it a heavenly herb for synthesizing hallucinogens! Hemanded the Crystal Pavilion that time to nt and collect these herbs inrge quantities using his private channels.


    Thest time he paid a visit to Bright Jade City, the Crystal Pavilion informed him that they had amassed an entire warehouse full of the herb. Ling Tian conveniently used a few days time to mix it with the Heavenly Adhering Grass as well as the Water Soluble Pellet, grinding thepound into a fine powder. He actually had the intention to use it immediately but felt in the end that thispound was going against the harmony of the heavens and earth itself, and thus stayed his hand.


    Before he left, Ling Tian had lugged three huge bags of the particr powder, wrapping them securely within oiled cloths, and submerged them within the Rainbow Jade Lake. He had buried them within the mouth of the spring, weighing them down with boulders. This was in preparation as ast resort.


    If he still was unable to achieve victory at the final moment, then he would detonate this time bomb he set!


    However, the actions of Yu ManLou during the opening ceremony of the Divine Prefecture Empire had thoroughly touched on Ling Tian¡¯s nerves. As such, hemanded through a messenger falcon to inform the Crystal Pavilion residing within Bright Jade City to rip apart the oiled clothes, allowing the drug to scatter in the mouth of the spring. The original efficacy of the herb would be lost when it came into contact with water, but with the addition of the heaven adhering grass and water-soluble pellets, it became a weird drug where its medicinal efficacy was best disyed in water!


    Whates around, goes around! If Yu ManLou had not been so sinister, Ling Tian would never have resorted to such measures this time around!

 Chapter 687 - Arriving at the Southeast

    <h4>Chapter 687: Arriving at the Southeast</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    As the medicinal powder was rapidly dispersed all over theke, the entire Bright Jade City was thrown into a chaos like what Ling Tian had expected! However, even the mastermind behind the whole matter had underestimated the frightening might of the medicinal powder!


    Anyone with inner qi would be able to easily suppress the medicinal powder and purge it within a single day. Thus, Ling Tian felt that the medicinal powder would only be able to make the Yu Family lose some face and create a bit of trouble for them.


    He never imagined that this medicinal powder would almost destroy the entire empire!


    In the world today, how many individuals were capable of producing inner qi?


    When Ling Tian was testing the medicinal powder, he was able to suppress it easily without much effort and thus felt that the power of the medicinal effect of the powder wasn¡¯t excessive.


    However, even with Ling Tian¡¯s inner strength back then, how many would be a match for him? Thus, he unknowingly created this disaster for the Yu Family! This was something that Ling Tian had never expected and it was a mere coincidence. It was a pity that he no longer had any of this medicinal powder. If not, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone in the world capable of stopping him!


    What good weather today!


    The scenery of the Southeast was like a painting!


    ¡°The drooping willows spread for three thousand miles, ny thousand fine blue silks. Witnessing the movement of the entire world, our south-east Xiao Family is number one!¡± Ling Tian rode on his horse as he muttered the Xiao Family¡¯s poem under his breath. With the glistening words of ¡®Green Ripple Immortal Park before him, Ling Tian could not help but be moved.


    If the Xiao Family truly kept to their ancestral teachings and never participated in the war for hegemony, Ling Tian would probably be helpless against them even after uniting the entire world! With a natural barrier at the entrance to the Southeast and an endless supply of resources to sustain themselves, they would never fall. Even if Ling Tian wasn¡¯t willing, he could only allow the existence of the Xiao Family.


    In the Southeast, the Xiao Family had extremely deep roots with an extremely good reputation among themoners!


    That¡¯s right, while Ling Tian was able to make use of explosives to take down the pass, he had to have a reason to start a battle after all.


    If he tried to start a battle without a proper reason, war would definitely break out and the final oue would be the loss of countless lives. Even if the history books were written by the victor, he would definitely be reduced to a miserable state where the hearts of themoners weren¡¯t with him.


    However, when facing the changing times, the Xiao Family which held onto immeasurable wealth and millions of soldiers could not withstand the temptation of ruling over the entire world. Thus, they worked together with Above Heavens and hoped to rule over the entire world. Who would have thought that they would have suffered a miserable defeat before they could even walk out from the Southeast?!


    With a few thousand kilograms of explosives, Ling Tian caused the mountain to copse and reversed the flow of the rivers! He destroyed the natural barrier to the Southeast and destroyed the invading Xiao Family warriors, ending the dream of the Xiao Family!


    Was it fate?


    As Xiao FengYang looked at the scenery like a painting before him, he felt his heart in turmoil. ¡®The endless drooping willows green throughout spring, the Xiao Family will be wealthy for a thousand years¡¯. These words were passed down by their ancestors and only then did Xiao FengYang know that the wealth of the Xiao Family didn¡¯t lie in the endless willows but in the human heart! Ity in ambitions!


    Ever since the rising of the Xiao Family, the Xiao Family had ruled over the entire Southeast for a full thousand years! Not a single year more or less! It was truly a stunning coincidence! Could it be that it was their destiny?


    After going through thergest ups and downs of human life, Xiao FengYang who had returned back home again could not help but remember these words and tears filled his face.


    They had let down their ancestors! How would he be able to face his ancestors in the underworld?!


    Today, as well as in the future, while the Xiao Family would still be around, the Xiao Family¡¯s existence would only be because of a single daughter. It would be impossible for them to regain their days of glory and they would no longer be the rulers of the Southeast!


    With Ling Tian¡¯s face being concealed under arge hood, he entered the Green Ripple Immortal Park together with the Xiao Family¡¯s troops.


    At this moment, the sun was setting and under the light of the setting sun, the entire Green Ripple Immortal Park was covered in ayer of red. While the scene was a beautiful one, it was also extremely deste. The endless storm would begin to brew from this moment on!


    ¡°Sect master has ordered for junior sister YouHan to make a trip to the Concealing Dragon Abode without any dys.¡± A green-robed young man appeared in front of them with a silver token in his hand. His eyes were fixed on Xiao YouHan and he treated Xiao FengYang who held great authority in the Xiao Family like air.


    Xiao FengYang sneered in his heart. <i>Will there still be an Above Heavens after today? I shall just let you remain arrogant for a while more!</i>


    Xiao YouHan had a tinge of displeasure on her face and was obviously dissatisfied with his rude actions. ¡°Yes, this disciple obeys the sect master¡¯s orders.¡±


    ¡°Junior sister YouHan, let us take our leave.¡± The green-robed man was twenty or so years old and had a suave appearance. However, the way his eyes spun around gave a person an extremely annoying vibe.


    Xiao YouHan¡¯s face turned cold as she thought to herself. <i>With this fellow being so rude, I wonder if that stone-faced fellow will be angry? Will he draw his sword?</i>Thinking about this, her face turned red as she snuck a nce to her side. She then suddenly snapped out of her thoughts. <i>Why am I caring about his emotions? Could it be that I...</i>


    Along the way, Ling Jian followed closely behind Xiao YouHan like a block of ice. The two of them were like the north and south pole emanating a chilly intent for the entire journey and anyone who approached them would feel a bone-piercing cold. Even Li Xue who had cultivated the Divine Ice Form would feel a shiver running down her spine. However, these two did not pay any attention to that and had even grownfortable with each other¡¯s presence throughout the journey!


    After arriving at the Xiao Family, Xiao YouHan who was already used to Ling Jian¡¯s presence suddenly couldn¡¯t see his figure.


    Right at this moment, a buzzing sound sounded in her ears, ¡°Don¡¯t look around, I will follow you.¡±


    Xiao YouHan had almost let out a gasp of surprise! <i>Converging his voice into a line! Voice transmission! I really couldn¡¯t tell that this stone-faced fellow¡¯s martial arts were at such a level! </i>Only someone who was at the XianTian level would be able to use such a skill.


    At the same time, she was ted in her heart. If his martial arts were at such a level, even if they failed, escaping definitely wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    Just when she was thinking about that, the voice sounded in her ears again, ¡°The way this fellow stares at you is truly annoying! He will definitely be the first to dieter!¡±


    Xiao YouHan could not help but roll her eyes. <i>This stone-faced fellow really doesn¡¯t know how the word ¡®death¡¯ is written! You canugh if you can even protect your life. You are actually thinking of killing others? You truly do not even know your own strength! It seems like you are truly too fond of bragging. Do you really think that you are the First Pavilion Head?!</i>


    She no longer heard anything by her ears.


    Xiao YouHan looked at Xiao FengYang and Xiao FengYang chuckled, ¡°YouHan, since senior Meng has asked for you, you should hurry and make your way over. As a junior, how can you let your senior wait?¡±


    Xiao YouHan acknowledged his words and jumped off her horse.


    That green-robed man let out a strangeugh and perfunctorily cupped his fists. ¡°Farewell Second Master Xiao.¡± Before waiting for Xiao FengYang¡¯s reply, he left with Xiao YouHan.


    Ling Chen who was hiding under the hood also had a look of dissatisfaction on her face as she said softly, ¡°From the actions of this young disciple, the difference between Beyond Heavens and Above Heavens is truly obvious. They can¡¯t even be mentioned in the same breath. It is truly the time for such a sect to meet its demise. What rights do they have to be ranked together with Beyond Heavens as one of the three hidden sects?!¡±


    Li Xue nodded in agreement, ¡°A frog in the well who does not know the size of the ocean. They truly deserve death for their arrogance!¡±


    Ling Tianughed, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, wipe them outpletely! Pass down my orders, not a single one shall be allowed to leave alive!¡±


    Ling Chen waved her sleeves and a ck line shot out from her sleeves. An eagle¡¯s cry could then be heard and an eagle shot to the air. After making a round in the air, the eagle disappeared into the pavilion.


    ¡°Justice has yet to arrive, should we wait for him?¡± Li Xue frowned and said softly, ¡°Above Heavens has three thousand death troops and hundreds of disciples. If we face them head-on, it would be hard to avoid death and injuries.¡±


    Ling Tian smiled and replied, ¡°He has already arrived.¡± He then looked towards an ancient willow tree in the distance and smiled profoundly.


    ¡°Hmph! Ling Tian you brat, you actually dare to order this seat around. You are truly bold!¡± A cold snort could be heard from the willow tree and before Ling Tian could reply, a grey figure shot forward from the willow tree and disappeared without a trace. The direction that he left was towards Xiao YouHan.


    Following the departure of the grey figure, the sun set and darkness descended!


    Ling Tian smiled and muttered to himself, ¡°It would be a waste for me to not use a free fighter like you. Brother Justice, I am not willing to waste resources.¡±


    Turning around, he looked at Xiao FengYang and said warmly, ¡°Second Master Xiao, now that things have developed to such a state, there isn¡¯t any turning back. Try to gather the members of your Xiao Family towards your position and give a strict order for your Xiao Family members to not participate in the battleter. That way, your Xiao Family may be able to preserve some strength.¡±


    Xiao FengYang was speechless.


    He knew that the attack would be swift and this battle would determine their life and death! Ling Tian did not even wait for the Xiao Family to make any arrangements and did not even meet with their Xiao Family Head beforeunching their attack!


    Ling Tian let out a sigh and decided to give an exnation after some thought, ¡°Second Master Xiao, while this move of mine is rushed, Meng FanYun has already summoned Miss Xiao YouHan. As soon as he finds out about what happened in Sky Bearing, there will definitely be changes regardless of how he reacts. If we do not take action now, we will definitely miss this chance. I believer Second Master Xiao understands this.¡±

 Chapter 688 - Master of the First Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 688: Master of the First Pavilion</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Xiao FengYang naturally knew of this, but he felt that with the current security measures, there should be no reason the news would get leaked out. Even if Meng FanYun wished to take action after he learned of the n, in the end, he would still need preparation time. During that period, the Xiao Family could then rush out more arrangements to ensure their victory. It was a pity that this scheme required all the old and weak as well as the mothers with young children to take cover.


    Ling Tian shook his head as he sighed.


    The disciples inside an aristocratic family ultimately were not people of the martial world! They would always use their own opinion and thinking in evaluating others. Indeed, the information restriction on the Ling Family was seamless. However, during the grand ceremony of the Ling Family previously, there was no slip-up, which meant that the n of Above Heavens in scheming against Sky Bearing hadpletely failed. No news was leaked out, but to have the Second Master Xiao able to return safely after the grand ceremony, what did this mean?


    If Ling Tian¡¯s hypothesis was right, most likely the Xiao Family was actually within the palms of the Above Heavens Sect. Once they were to move, the first matter would be topletely kill all of them!


    If they really nned to wait for the Above Heavens Sect to make a move, most likely, the hegemon that was the Xiao Family would no longer exist...


    The ruthlessness of those in the martial world was not something these greenhouse nts from the aristocratic families could understand or ept!


    The Above Heavens Sect was definitely aware that when they reached the end of the road, once they confirmed that the Xiao Family had betrayed them, if they did not resort to a life or death struggle, would they still be termed as the Above Heavens Sect?


    The Above Heavens Sect Leader, Meng FanYun stood with his hands behind his back at the main hall, his head raised as he stared at the portrait of the founding ancestor of the Above Heavens Sect without moving. Behind him, lining in two rows along the hall were dozens of men d in green robes, allpletely still without letting out a single sound.


    Starting from this morning, Meng FanYun had felt a mysterious sense of irritation as well as anxiety in his heart. He could not put a finger to this feeling, which left him feeling terrible. It seemed like his chronic disease was about to re up once again...


    Forcibly suppressing his anxiousness, he stood calmly, as though prepared for everything possible. However, only he knew that the left hand within his robes had been covered in ayer of cold sweat for some time.


    ¡°Is everyone prepared?¡± Meng FanYun lowly intoned.


    ¡°Everything has been done ording to instructions. The entire household of the Xiao Family has a total of 360 people, which have already been concentrated within three courtyards. There are a total of 300 death warriors standing guard on the outside, together with our own experts. However, once our ns go awry, this subordinate dares guarantee that these people¡¯s heads will roll at the firstmand!¡±


    ¡°Good, keep it low profile and don¡¯t let them find out. After all, this is only conjecture, but if needed... they might still be of use in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Reporting to Sect Master, Junior Sister Xiao YouHan has arrived.¡± A youth respectfully spoke at this time. He was precisely the youth that was sent to escort Xiao YouHan back.


    ¡°Let her in!¡± Meng FanYun raised his brow slightly at the news but did not turn around, insteadmanding in a deep voice. For the six of them to die was well within their expectations. It would be odd if they coulde back alive after such amotion was created! Xiao YouHan¡¯s identity as part of the Xiao Family definitely acted as a protective talisman for her, and this was one of the reasons why Meng FanYun had selected her for this trip.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Following this came the sound of scattered footsteps, as Xiao YouHan walked into the main hall step by step.


    Meng FanYun¡¯s heart grew even more anxious, the ominous feeling within his heart growing ever stronger. However, he still remained perfectly still, scrutinizing and counting the breaths taken by Xiao YouHan to curb his inner frustrations. He leisurely replied, ¡°Youhan, your breaths are uneven, just what exactly happened? For the operation in Sky Bearing this time, what was the result?¡±


    Xiao YouHan shook and raised her head up.


    ¡°This time, the operation to Sky Bearing, Elder and the rest...¡± Xiao YouHan followed the instructions of rting the falsified version and narrated it to the rest.


    ¡°Aplete wipe-out?¡± Meng FanYun¡¯s brows jumped, and he coldly smiled. However, his back still faced her as he said, ¡°Then how did you manage to return? Even Elder Fan Lang was unable to avoid death, so how could you have the ability to escape?!¡±


    ¡°ording to Elder Lang¡¯s instructions, I did not participate in the action this time. Furthermore, they mentioned that they did not wish to make things difficult for me.¡± Xiao YouHan calmly replied.


    ¡°Not make things difficult... that¡¯s right, they naturally would not trouble you.¡± Meng FanYun serenely interjected, his tone passive without any joy or anger. ¡°Right now, your Xiao Family should be at an even closer rtionship with the Ling Family than before, right?¡±


    Xiao YouHan heart skipped a beat, and she immediately replied, ¡°Why would Sect Master say such words? The Ling Family snatched my family¡¯s mountain pass, killed 10,000 of my family¡¯s troops, and even kidnapped my Second Uncle. This hatred will not allow us to share the same sky! How could there even be a way to coexist?¡±


    Meng FanYun slowly turned around at this time, sizing up Xiao YouHan. ¡°I merely talked about your two families being closer in rtionships, when did I say that you both have mended your rtions? For you to exin in such a panicky tone, what is the meaning behind it? Are you trying to cover up something?!¡±


    Xiao YouHan was stunned into silence. It was only after a long period of time did she finally sadly mutter, ¡°If Grand Teacher does not wish to believe in this disciple¡¯s report, then this disciple also has nothing to say. Ever since I received the favor of Grand Teacher, I obtained the opportunity to enter the Above Heavens Sect and cultivate all kinds of profound martial arts. The grace bestowed upon me is as high as the heavens and as deep and the earth, so how could I even have the thoughts of betrayal? The sect and the family are like fish and water, intertwined harmoniously with each other. Disciple here has always been happy about this in her heart, but now that Sect Master is suspicious of this disciple. In order to prove my innocence, I, Xiao YouHan, am willing tomit suicide in front of Sect Master!¡± As she spoke, her sword was pulled out of the sheath in lightning-quick speed, the point reversed as it stabbed viciously towards her chest!


    She was unaware of when Ling Tian¡¯s n would begin, but she knew that the only thing she could do now was to stall for time as much as possible. For every second she could dy, it might mean more of her nsmen being saved. Right now, given therge degree of suspicion Meng FanYun had towards her, with the space between his eyebrows exuding killing intent, there was a high chance his next words would be to send an order to wipe out the Xiao Family!


    As such, Xiao YouHan decided to innovate, using retreat as a form of advance, betting her life in this strike!


    If Meng FanYun stepped out to stop her, disallowing her frommitting suicide, this would go to show that his suspicions were not too heavy, at least not to the point of being non-negotiable. Naturally, this would mean that there was a chance to continue dragging it out. However, if he was unwilling to step in, then by actuallymitting suicide, including the previous words she spoke, even Meng FanYun would seriously reconsider his suspicions. Whichever the case, it would result in some extra time bought over.


    However, for her act ofmitting suicide, every single fiber of her being was irrevocablymitted to it! In front of this old fox that was Meng FanYun, if one wished to pretend and attempt to scam him, it was akin to seeking death!


    Thus, Xiao YouHan¡¯s sword was quick as lightning, carrying with it sounds of air tearing as it stabbed straight at her chest!


    A sorrowful smile hung on her mouth as she thought, <i>Coffin board, this is goodbye! I¡¯ll never see you again! I can neverpete with you as to whose face is colder. However, if my death can save the entire Xiao Family, then it is truly worth it! This is what I should do as a daughter of the Xiao Family! It¡¯s just that... I feel it is hard to part with you!</i>


    These thoughts shed past her mind like shooting stars and lightning arcs.


    Her movements were akin to a rabbit jumping up or a falcon swooping down, a feast for the eyes. And at this moment, even Ling Jian who was hidden outside the Sect on a tree was unable toe to her rescue despite his peerless movement techniques!


    With a ¡®shua¡¯ the sword stabbed into her chest. Xiao YouHan felt a piercing pain, apanied by a wave of chilling coldness, as though a frozen needle had pierced into her.


    <i>This, is this the feeling of death? </i>Xiao YouHan mused to herself, before suddenly realizing the strangeness of the situation. <i>Why can I still think clearly? And even have consciousness? </i>She could not help but open her eyes.


    In front of her, two wizened fingers gently held onto the de of Xiao YouHan¡¯s sword as though it was effortless. The sword stab powered by Xiao YouHan¡¯s full strength had actually only managed to pierce her own skin, without going in any further!


    Meng FanYun held onto the sword de with his two fingers as he coldly looked at her. After a while, he loosened his fingers, and the sword made out of steel essence actually shattered into pieces!


    Meng FanYun finally smiled as he spoke, ¡°You sillyss, always so stubborn! To actually go through on your words right after speaking them, without any hesitation! For these sorts of things, we can always talk it out, why do you need to use your life to prove anything?¡±


    Since he was not certain at this moment if the Xiao Family had leaned towards the Ling Family, Xiao YouHan must not die! After all, she was a descendant of the Xiao Family, and if the news spread about her returning and dying immediately after, he would have no way to exin the situation! This was the reason why Meng FanYun took action in the end, and not because he pitied her, nor was it because of the rtionship between teacher and disciple.


    ¡°Many thanks for the trust Sect Master has shown, to save YouHan¡¯s little life.¡± Xiao YouHan also felt herself breaking out in cold sweat. She also experienced some form of otherworldly experience, that living could actually be so good, that she would have the chance to see him.... once again.


    Meng FanYun¡¯s face broke into a smile, reassuring her with a few words, before dismissing her with a wave of his hand.


    Gazing at her silhouette leaving, Meng FanYun suddenly felt as though something was wrong, but could not pinpoint the problem. However, Xiao YouHan indeed used her full strength in attempting suicide previously, without any pretense. Was he getting too suspicious? Just as he was pondering the matter, he felt a rush of anxiety well up from his heart, causing him to violently gasp for breath. His eyes immediately turned a scarlet red!


    <i>In the end, it has stille! </i><i>This chronic illness has been ring up thest few days, and while I¡¯ve been trying to suppress it, the aftereffects get worse each time. To think that it still could not be controlled after all!</i>


    The heavy panting, bringing with it an aura of violence, as well as the disorderly aura made Xiao YouHan, who had just reached the door to turn her head back.


    This turn of her head let Xiao YouHan witness an unbelievable scenario!


    Under the bright lights of thenterns, a piece of sky seemed to distort, forming into a shadow. The shadow sped through more than a hundred feet in an instant like a specter, appearing in front of Meng FanYun!


    This action was quick to the extreme, and had already surpassed the boundaries of what the martial world termed as ¡®movement technique¡¯. Even with such a long distance to cross, the lit candles within the main hall never once moved!


    This person¡¯s movements could actually not give rise to any disturbance in the surrounding air!


    A pitch ck sword, akin to a curse delivered by the Devil, seemed to materialize from the illusory realm, appearing directly in front of Meng FanYun¡¯s throat!


    The tyranny of this sword could be described as mountain shattering and heaven splitting, fast to the point that the sword de actually did not reflect the light from its surroundings.


    While it was soundless and sightless, it¡¯s might could shake heaven and earth!


    Up to this point, the sword and its owner appeared as unmoving as mountains, as profound as the sea. Even for such a life reaping blow, there was still no killing intent leaked out!


    Meng FanYun went berserk! Facing such imminent death, it was as though he had sunk into a nightmare. His mind still remained crystal clear, but his body had long stopped listening to his instructions.


    Facing such a world-shaking sword, a sense of powerlessness welled up from his heart. It was not merely just being unable to avoid, he also had the feeling that he should not avoid such a sword! By the time he snapped out of his reverie, the sword had already reached his throat.


    With the threat of death looming before him, he utilized all his strength to twist his body to the side, almost snapping his neck in the process. However, he finally avoided the grisly ending of having the sword pierce through his neck! As the sword shot past his neck with a ¡®shua¡¯ sound, it brought with it a st of ice-cold air, causing goosebumps to form on his skin.


    Meng FanYun toppled onto the floor, before borrowing this force to shoot out towards the door. <i>Escape!</i>


    The shadow shed, and an icy-cold light shone as the pitch ck sword pursued unceasingly, like a maggot burrowing into the bone. Meng FanYun performed his movement technique seven times consecutively, but could not avoid the sword in the end. With a sickening ¡®puchi¡¯, the sword stabbed into his shoulder, its impetus akin to a bolt of lightning!


    Even though the sword had stabbed in, there was no blood to be seen. Meng FanYun madly used the force to escape another 70 feet away! In contrast, the man in ck robes retrieved his sword, but did not chase. Instead, he kept the sword, although his sense continued to lock onto the retreating Meng FanYun. He stood there coldly, not speaking a single word.


    There was only hiding, escaping, but no retaliation!


    Facing a sword stab of such power, even though he was the Sect Master of Above Heavens, he could only avoid the attack. He could not, nor was he prepared to counterattack!


    At this moment, his wound finally burst out in a spray of blood! His arm sagged down powerlessly. While the sword wound was small, Meng FanYun¡¯s heart was totally cold at this point!


    It was a sort of feeling as though a hero had been driven to his wit¡¯s end!


    While the sword did not dig deep, it had managed to sever his tendons and ligaments in that instant. From the stab wound, a sharp sword energy was also wreaking havoc in his surroundings, making him feel as though his entire arm was being split apart, no longer his own! How could this be? The sword was initially aimed to his neck, and having swerved to avoid it, he would have thrown the uracy of the wielder off. So how could the sword still so urately pierce his tendons, how was this even possible?


    Only now did the people from the main hall react! A hubbub of noise resounded from within.


    Meng FanYun revolved his inner energy, sealing up his own left arm. He then turned to face the ck-robed man, hatefully spitting out, ¡°Master of the First Pavilion?¡±


    In that instant, Meng FanYun had already identified the person. To possess such movement techniques, sword skills, and arts of assassination, and to even be able to face a Sect Master of the three great hidden sects, a grandmaster of martial arts, with such an oue!


    Other than the First Pavilion¡¯s Master, whose reputation had spread far and wide, nobody else was capable of this!


    ¡°It is I! Sect Master of Above Heavens, you indeed have good eyesight!¡± The person in question coldly smiled.


    The assassin was indeed Ling Jian!


    While he was still dressed in customary ck robes, his bearing was akin to a drawn sword, exuding a life-reaping killing intent. In his hand, the sword he carried even had a droplet of blood congregating on the sword point before it dripped onto the ground with a faint ¡®pa¡¯ sound.


    At this moment, a ripping sound resounded through the main hall. This was the sonic boom caused by the frightening speed previously reached by the sword! It sounded as though a hurricane had torn through the ce.


    The candles within the entire main hall extinguished simultaneously.


    In the darkness, the silhouette of that masked man in ck seemed to resemble a devil that had just touched down on the mortal world, looking in disdain at everyone else. The dozens of people inside the hall did not dare to move under his gaze!


    As for Xiao YouHan who was standing by the doors, she felt her heart jolt, as she stared dumbfounded at the scene!

 Chapter 689 - Killing Intent

    <h4>Chapter 689: Killing Intent</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Ling Jian followed closely behind Xiao YouHan. Ever since he entered the Concealing Dragon Abode, Ling Jian¡¯s divine sense had been locked on Meng FanYun¡¯s body. However, with Meng FanYun¡¯s tyrannical XianTian inner qi, his entire aura was melded together with his surroundings without showing the slightest w. Furthermore, his profound inner qi was even above that of Yu ManLou.


    While Ling Jian knew that Meng FanYun was inside and his divine sense was already locked on Meng FanYun, Meng FanYun¡¯s aura waspletely as one with the hall and there wasn¡¯t a single opening for him to exploit! Even with Ling Jian¡¯s world-ss assassination techniques, he wasn¡¯t able to find any opportunity to attack!


    Just when Xiao YouHan was about to walk out of the hall, Meng FanYun¡¯s aura was suddenly in a mess for some reason. Furthermore, he could no longer stabilize his mental state!


    Ling Jian was overjoyed! Such a chance was truly one in a lifetime!


    One¡¯s appearance could be faked and one¡¯s martial arts could be faked, but the aura of a peerless expert could not be faked! Ling Jian did not know exactly what had happened to Meng FanYun to cause such a disruption to his aura, but Ling Jian wasn¡¯t interested in finding out. He only knew that this was the best chance to kill Meng FanYun! As long as he could kill Meng FanYun, everything else wasn¡¯t important!


    Ling Jian was an assassin and his mission was to assassinate Meng FanYun. Regardless of how he did it and under what circumstances, Ling Jian¡¯s mission would bepleted as long as he killed Meng FanYun! Thus, Ling Jian couldn¡¯t be bothered about the so-called big picture! Killing Meng FanYun was the biggest help to the big picture!


    Thus, Ling Jian unleashed his attack without the slightest bit of hesitation! Indeed, his single sword proved effective! If not for Meng FanYun dodging swiftly, this single sword would have detached his head from his neck!


    Despite the other party dodging his attack, Ling Jian was still able to deal a severe wound to the other party. If not for Ling Tian¡¯s pointers and Ling Jian¡¯s bitter practice, how could it be possible for him to make this split second decision?!


    Xiao YouHan was shocked with her entire body shaking! <i>It turns out that this stone-faced fellow was actually... he was actually... the First Pavilion Head!</i>


    <i>He was actually the First Pavilion Head?! This, this... this... how is this possible? I, I... I... just what should I do?</i>


    The aura in the surroundings was oppressive with killing intent all around. However, Xiao YouHan who was outside the hall waspletely dumbfounded. Her face was flushed red as she thought about how she had praised and confessed her love for the First Pavilion Head in front of him and Ling Tian...


    It was truly too embarrassing! Xiao YouHan stomped her feet in anger and pouted. Her heart was full of joy and thousands of thoughts shed past her head at this moment. Despite the swords shing before her very eyes, her heart was actually trapped in her maiden¡¯s thoughts.


    <i>Just how should I face him? What kind of an identity should I face him with? How should I talk to him?</i>


    <i>This darn stone-faced fellow! He is truly too annoying and irritating! </i>Xiao YouHan covered her face with embarrassment as she thought about her embarrassing actions. The thoughts of a littledy were like a poem, dream and fantasy. But the moment she faced reality, the fear of losing him had also filled her heart...


    With a few swooshing sounds, forty to fifty ck figures swiftly formed arge circle around Ling Jian. Their weapons were in their hands with a look of wariness in their eyes.


    Despite being in their Above Heavens headquarters with dozens of experts in the vicinity, he was able to severely wound the sect master of Above Heavens, one of the top five experts in the world! Is this something that an ordinary individual could do?


    Such martial arts, he was like a ghost and spirit! No, his martial arts had already exceeded ghosts and spirits!


    ¡°The lives of all humans are in my hands, the winds and rains heed the First Pavilion! First Pavilion Head truly lives up to your reputation!¡±


    Meng FanYun let out a chuckle as he supported his injured shoulder. ¡°Under such circumstances and being in the headquarters of our Above Heavens, how would a person capable of injuring me with a single sword be an unknown individual? While you did y some tricks with that sword of yours, the only group capable of performing such an assassination is the First Pavilion! In the First Pavilion, only the Pavilion Head would be capable of such a feat!¡±


    He let out two coughs and a look of self-mockery could be seen on his face. ¡°If any assassin in the world was capable of this, then the First Pavilion wouldn¡¯t be called the First Pavilion!¡±


    Ling Jian looked at his sword tip with a sharp gaze and said, ¡°Are you trying to mock me for seeding with an ambush?¡±


    Meng FanYun snorted coldly and rolled his eyes, ¡°First Pavilion Head, aren¡¯t you looking down on me a little too much?! Victory is victory, defeat is defeat! Not having the ability to defend against an ambush is my own inability. Since I have lost and will be killed, what face do I have to me others?¡±


    He suddenly let out a long sigh, ¡°Back then, I cultivated the Divine zing Sun Form since I was young and improved rapidly. However, I was too hasty and achieved the third level before fifteen years of age! Before my foundation of the third level is stable, I consumed the zing Sun Pill. In the end, my body wasn¡¯t fully developed and my vital Yang energy wasn¡¯t stable. I suffered a bacsh from the pure Yang fire and almost lost my life. I only managed to keep my life because of my master and martial uncles.¡±


    Everyone did not know the reason for his words and listened silently.


    ¡°But from that day on, my meridians were harmed. With the improvement of my Divine zing Sun Form, the injuries to my meridians also grew more and more severe. In the past few years, my Divine zing Sun Form was finally fullypleted but the burning of my meridians could no longer be controlled. My cultivation form cultivates the vital yang energy and I suffered from a fire injury. If I want to recover, I only need to disperse my cultivation and my life will be saved. But if I did that, I would be aplete cripple! As a disciple from Above Heavens, it would be a fate worse than death if I lose my martial arts! Master had once said that I would suffer a huge loss because of my meridians and may even lose my life!¡±


    Meng FanYun burst out intoughter and red at Ling Jian. ¡°It seems like my master was right indeed!¡±


    Ling Jian had a slight smile on his face and waspletely unbothered by the countless weapons gleaming around him. He looked at Meng FanYun with a sneer, ¡°This is also a reason! You think that this is the reason for your loss! While it seems like you have epted reality on the surface, you have not epted it in your heart! With this mental state of yours, you will never be able to reach the peak of martial arts in this life of yours!¡± Ling Jian¡¯s words were like knives, ¡°You aren¡¯t worthy with your mental state!¡±


    A trace of anger shed past Meng FanYun¡¯s face and he snorted, ¡°First Pavilion Head, we are both in different camps and there isn¡¯t a need to talk about this. However, this old man is very interested in who sent you. Can you tell me?!¡±


    Ling Jianughed coldly, ¡°Meng FanYun, you do not need to waste your effort to stall for time. You should know that your death is certain today! It isn¡¯t just you, there are many who are going to die today! You will not have the walk the yellow springs road alone!¡±


    From the beginning, Meng FanYun knew that Ling Jian¡¯s aura had been locked onto him. As long as he made the slightest move, he would definitely be met with an all-out attack from Ling Jian. Thus, he did not make a single move and began talking. He wanted to diminish Ling Jian¡¯s killing intent and make use of the chance to circte his inner qi. When he was confident that he could break free from Ling Jian¡¯s aura lock, he would make his move. At the very least, he would have to first purge the sharp sword qi from his shoulder!


    However, even if he was stalling for time, wasn¡¯t Ling Jian doing so as well?! If it was any other mission, Ling Jian wouldn¡¯t even bother saying a single word and execute his mission before escaping.


    Currently, Ling Jian couldn¡¯t do that. He had to wait for Ling Tian and Justice to arrive.


    Meng FanYun who was severely injured was already within his grasp. Under the lock on of his aura, even if Meng FanYun tried to escape, he would definitely die under a single sword! Ling Jian had absolute confidence! Thus, Ling Jian wasn¡¯t anxious.


    There was another reason. While Ling Jian¡¯s sword strike seemed simple, it was imbued with his entire cultivation! Especially when he had to change his target after his opponent avoided his attack. While his sword strike was sessful, it also exhausted a great deal of inner qi and mental strength. The longer time dragged on, the more he could recover. At that time, he would be more confident in both escaping and killing his enemy!


    His gaze swept past the crowd surrounding him. Even with Ling Jian¡¯s calm and stability, he could not help but be startled. The number of experts in the crowd was truly out of Ling Jian¡¯s expectations. Especially the three white-haired elders in the crowd. While they seemed old and past their prime, their eyes were gleaming with strength and their auras were powerful. While they weren¡¯t a match for Meng FanYun, they weren¡¯t too far away either. Their inner strength alone was already at the level of Shui WuBo and Yu ManLou!


    <i>These must be the three most mysterious elders in Above Heavens! To think that Above Heavens would have three such experts! They truly live up to the name of being a hidden sect at the same level of Beyond Heavens!</i>


    If Ling Jian attacked at this moment, he was a hundred percent sure that he would be able to kill Meng FanYun. However, he wasn¡¯t confident that he would be able to deal with the encirclement of the other experts! In fact, there wasn¡¯t the slightest chance for him to escape!


    Those in the hall could naturally understand this as well and thus none of them dared to make a move, afraid that a rash action of theirs may result in the life of their sect master being lost.


    Both of them were acting warily.


    No, perhaps only Above Heavens was acting warily. Ling Jian didn¡¯t attack because the time wasn¡¯t right! To Ling Jian, nothing was more important than the mission that Ling Tian had given to him! Including his own life!


    Killing Meng FanYun was his mission! Ling Jian had never considered what would happen after killing Meng FanYun!


    He would kill first before saying anything else!


    In the hall, there was an eerie silence.


    The situation was extremely tense. If Meng FanYun could purge the sword qi in his shoulder before Ling Jian took action, he would be able to regain the majority of his strength and have the ability to deal with Ling Jian¡¯s sure-kill strike. At that time, it would be toote for Ling Jian to take action. Stalling for time was extremely beneficial to him!


    It was a pity that Meng FanYun didn¡¯t know that stalling for time would only bring them into grave danger! As he stalled for time, how could Ling Jian not understand such a simple logic? However, Ling Jian needed time to wait for Ling Tian and Justice to arrive. As long as they arrived, so what if Meng FanYun could recover?!

 Chapter 690 - Peerless Assassin

    <h4>Chapter 690: Peerless Assassin</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    It was only then that Xiao YanXue understood that Ling Tian was only joking with her when he asked her to aid Ling Jian. It was aplete joke from the beginning to the end! With Xiao YanXue¡¯s cultivation, she probably didn¡¯t even have the ability to go anywhere near the battle!


    Seeing Ling Jian stand in the middle of the hall like a celestial with his sword suppressing the dozens of Above Heavens experts around him without a single person daring to make a move, Xiao YanXue had a sudden sense of pride in her heart!


    This is the man who she had eyes for!


    In the world today, how many of such men would there be?


    But after feeling a sense of pride, she had endless fear in her heart. Regardless of how spectacr Ling Jian¡¯s martial arts were, he was only a single person. While he seemed to be suppressing the experts of Above Heavens at the moment, the moment he killed Meng FanYun, there wouldn¡¯t be the slightest bit of chance for him to escape!


    If Ling Jian didn¡¯t kill Meng FanYun and attempted to make a full retreat, the countless Above Heavens experts may be able to keep him from leaving!


    However, Ling Jian couldn¡¯t leave! Even if he wanted to leave, he had to first kill Meng FanYun before leaving!


    Xiao YanXue was extremely flustered in her heart. Just what should she do? Just how could she save this fellow after hepleted his assassination?


    Meng FanYun looked at Ling Jian with his eyes gleaming and suddenly said, ¡°Sir Pavilion Head, at this moment, both of us are extremely clear that none of us dares to make a move! If my experts make a move first, I will definitely be the first to take a step onto the yellow springs road and this is something that my Above Heavens cannot ept. If Sir makes a move first, even if I die, you will definitely not be able to leave alive! Under thebined attack of fifty to sixty XianTian experts, even if you are Justice, so what?¡±


    He then said with a smile, ¡°The way I see it, why don¡¯t we each take a step back and make friends with each other?¡± Meng FanYun had misjudged the situation and thought that Ling Jian didn¡¯t attack because he was afraid of being trapped in an encirclement. Thus, this Above Heavens Sect Master attempted to negotiate with Ling Jian.


    Ling Jian seemed to be in deep thought, pondering over what Meng FanYun had said. Meng FanYun was ted and continued, ¡°Pavilion Head roams unhindered in the world and there isn¡¯t a single person who doesn¡¯t admire your name. I have already been severely injured by Pavilion Head and even if Pavilion Head leaves now, it wouldn¡¯t leave a stain on Pavilion Head¡¯s majestic name! Pavilion Head is an intelligent man and should naturally know how to make your choice.¡±


    Two cold beams shot out from Ling Jian¡¯s eyes and he said coldly, ¡°There are something that you are right about. If your men make a move first, you will die! If I make a move first, you will die! Regardless of which party makes a move first, you will definitely be the first to die!¡±


    Meng FanYun snorted, ¡°However, the second to die will definitely be you!¡±


    A tinge ofughter could be seen in Ling Jian¡¯s eyes.


    Meng FanYun thought that he had persuaded Ling Jian and heaved a sigh of relief, only to hear Ling Jian say, ¡°Not necessarily!¡±


    Meng FanYun flew into a rage and said, ¡°Not to mention the First Pavilion Head, even if the number one expert in the world, Justice, was standing in your ce, he would definitely be dead in the face of the full strength of my Above Heavens!¡±


    ¡°Oh? What big words! Is that really the truth?¡± Ling Jian said coldly.


    At the same time, another voice drifted in from outside the hall, ¡°Sect Master Meng¡¯s words are truly bold. This seat is extremely interested to find out what kind of strength is capable of killing this seat!¡±


    Meng FanYun¡¯s face changed! <i>Why would he be here?!</i>


    <i>Martial Order Medallion owner Justice! He is here!</i>


    <i>The heavens want my death!</i>


    Meng FanYun never imagined that his luck would be so terribly bad! In order to persuade the number one assassin in front of him, he had mentioned the number one expert in the world as an example. It was only normal for the number one expert in the world to be superior to the number one assassin. However, who would have thought that he would have summoned the number one expert in the world with those words of his!


    <i>I am truly too unlucky! </i>Meng FanYun almost had the urge to give himself a few tight ps for spouting such nonsense!


    However, it was already toote for Meng FanYun to regret! At this moment, Ling Jian who had heard this voice made his move!


    Like a bolt of lightning!


    His target was Meng FanYun!


    Ling Jian raised his sword and charged forward, dashing through the crowd like a ghostly figure. A series of enraged roars sounded immediately and countless de lights were shed down towards Ling Jian!


    Countless palm strikes were sent out mercilessly towards the ghostly figure! The entire hall was thrown into chaos!


    Ling Jian¡¯s face remained calm and waspletely indifferent towards the iing attacks. In his eyes, he could only see a single person, Meng FanYun!


    Meng FanYun let out a loud cry and tossed out the sword in his right hand. At the same time, he sent out seventy-nine palm strikes as his figure retreated backward rapidly!


    Meng FanYun retreated a hundred feet with a sh and his back was already up against the wall of the hall!


    He could not retreat any further!


    Despite the entire hall being filled with the de lights of the Above Heavens experts, such an extravagant attack and luxurious lineup did not give Meng FanYun the slightest bit of security!


    His eyes suddenly jerked with his eyeballs spinning around in all directions. His throat let out a few choking sounds as he tried his best to take in fresh air. However, it was useless! On his chest at the position of his heart, a little red dot could be seen with blood oozing out of it!


    He had already suffered from a sword strike! A strike capable of taking his life! A strike sending him to the yellow springs!


    Ling Jian¡¯s figure was like a fish in water as he weaved through the crowd. However, he could feel a burning sensation on his legs and he had already suffered an injury. The wind from Meng FanYun¡¯s palm strikes blew fiercely before him and Meng FanYun¡¯s palm strike had arrived. Tilting his body to the side, Ling Jian nimbly avoided the palm strike and his sword stabbed out at lightning speed before it was retracted equally quickly!


    Under the mutual lock-on of their auras, regardless of where Meng FanYun escaped to, Ling Jian would be able to find him even with his eyes shut!


    After Ling Jian sessfully assassinated Meng FanYun, he made use of his nimble and mystical movement techniques to avoid the desperate final attack from his opponent. However, it was a pity that he couldn¡¯t avoid them all and suffered two palm strikes to his left shoulder.


    He then halted his footsteps abruptly and a brilliant ball of sword light was formed with a wave of his sword. Before the experts in the hall could react, the ball of light exploded into sword rays shooting out in all directions and a series of wails could be heard!


    Ling Jian¡¯s mystical movement techniques appeared again!


    The next instant, Ling Jian¡¯s figure was already back to his original position: the middle of the hall!


    Ling Jian¡¯s clothes were tattered all over and sword cuts covered his body! With this single advance and retreat, there were more than ten people who copsed on the floor!


    However, Ling Jian could not avoid the numerous des and dozens of sword cuts covered his body! The strangest thing was the fact that apart from the wounds on his legs that were bleeding, the other wounds on the upper half of his body weren¡¯t bleeding in the slightest!


    In the gaps where his ck robes were tattered, a glowing gold light could be seen!


    A trace of gratitude could be seen in Ling Jian¡¯s eyes. Protective vest! Ling Tian had made use of the flood dragon¡¯s hard skin to craft a dozen or so protective vests and Ling Jian had received one.


    Initially, Ling Jian insisted on rejecting the protective vest, thinking that the vest would bepletely useless and would even affect his mobility and flexibility. In the end, Ling Tian flew into a rage and gave a strict order to force Ling Jian to put on the vest. Who would have thought that the vest would save his life today?


    ¡°Protective vest! This b*st*rd has a protective vest!¡± A white-haired elder was angered to the point he almost vomited blood! He initially thought that the other party would have been reduced to mush under their flurry of des but never expected him to have such a treasure!


    No wonder this fellow would ensure that there were no other openings to any part of his body apart from his chest and back! It turns out that he had nothing to be afraid of! However, just what kind of material was the protective vest made of?! It was actually able to receive the attacks of dozens of XianTian experts without being damaged!


    With just his martial arts alone, the First Pavilion Head could look down on the world proudly! Together with this protective vest...


    Looking at the numerous sword cuts all over Ling Jian¡¯s body, Xiao YouHan felt as though arge hammer hammered down on her chest. She almost cked out and she felt her innards burning on fire!


    <i>He is injured! He is injured </i>... her heart was filled with those words and she felt an explosion going off in her head. She could not consider anything else and she almost died from the heartache.


    Only until the white-haired elder let out a roar did Xiao YouHan snap out from her grief. Looking at Ling Jian standing in the middle of the hall unharmed, Xiao YouHan was overjoyed and had the urge to dive into Ling Jian¡¯s embrace and burst out crying! However, she couldn¡¯t. If she really pounced forward into his embrace, she would only be his burden and may even be the aplice to kill him!


    Ling Jian remained silent and his sword stabbed out again.


    Only at this moment did Meng FanYun¡¯s body which was leaning against the wall slide down onto the ground. His eyes were wide open in disbelief and regret could be seen in his eyes!


    ¡°Sect Master has passed away! Sect Master has passed away!!!¡± A loud roar could be heard and the eyes of the experts in the hall all turned red as they pounced forward at Ling Jian!


    ¡°Take revenge for Sect Master!¡± Someone cried out at the top of his lungs!


    ¡°AHHHH!!!¡± Everyone charged forward as though they had gone mad.


    Ling Jian immediately felt the pressure increasing many times and he could no longer deal with the never-ending stream of attacks. nging sounds could be heard whenever his enemy¡¯s des came into contact with his protective vest. While they weren¡¯t able to destroy his vest, the powerful force from their XianTian inner qi was enough to make Ling Jian miserable. Even if he didn¡¯t seem injured on the surface, he would definitely have some internal injuries.


    With the burning pain on his left shoulder, he almost could not lift up his left hand anymore. The two palm strikes from Meng FanYun weren¡¯t so easily taken! While he had his protective vest and inner qi to protect his body, the desperate strike of this peerless expert had still caused great injury!


    Brandishing his sword a few times, another Above Heavens experty on the floor dead. At the same time, Ling Jian received another blow to his left shoulder because of its stiffness.


    His ck mask had already disappeared and Ling Jian¡¯s face was filled with calmness. Not a single emotion could be seen on his face and killing intent exploded forth from his entire body! He reaped the lives of those around him with every sword strike but also began suffering from injuries one after another.


    Ever since he entered the hall, Ling Jian had not looked at Xiao YouHan again! He was afraid! While Ling Jian wasn¡¯t afraid of death, he was afraid that his heart might falter if he saw that beautiful appearance and his resolution would waver!


    Shuah! His right leg suffered another sword strike. Ling Jian¡¯s body nted to the right and almost copsed on the ground as his sword stabbed out mercilessly at the one who injured him!


    Ling Jian was already in a miserable situation!

 Chapter 691 - Dissolved Sect

    <h4>Chapter 691: Dissolved Sect</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Xiao YouHan looked at the ck figure darting around the hall with tears all over her face and hopelessness in her heart! The sword in her hand was already pointed towards her abdomen. If Ling Jian died, Xiao YouHan would stab down without the slightest hesitation!


    <i>I shall not live alone if the gentleman dies!</i>


    Xiao YouHan bit down on her lips as she tightly gripped her sword!


    A loud roar like a dragon sounded and a green shadow shot into the hall. With a few crashing sounds, the experts surrounding Ling Jian were all sent flying like balls with blood spraying out from their mouths!


    Justice had charged in with a face full of depression and anger in his heart!


    After that single sentence of his, Justice did not say anything else. He had been watching from the outside and was waiting for Ling Jian to be unable to hold off his opponents. Justice wanted to see if Ling Jian would plead to him for help. Justice wanted to see if the expressionless face of Ling Jian would change or show any fear at the face of death!


    However, Justice was disappointed!


    Ling Jian did not even let out a single sound. While he knew that a powerful aid was by his side and that Justice could easily jump into the battle and diffuse his situation, Ling Jian did not plead for help!


    Ling Jian¡¯s face remained calm and expressionless. The greater the danger he faced the calmer he was!


    Not to mention seeing anxiousness, in Ling Jian¡¯s eyes, Justice could not see anything but killing intent! Even if he were to be dismembered into countless pieces, Ling Jian would be able to maintain his expression!


    How could Justice not be depressed?


    However, Justice didn¡¯t know that it wasn¡¯t that Ling Jian would never plead for help. However, Ling Jian would only plead to a single person for help in this life of his! That person was Ling Tian! Ling Jian¡¯s life belonged to Ling Tian and it wouldn¡¯t matter if he pleaded to Ling Tian for help!


    In front of Ling Tian, Ling Jian could shed away all of his different faces, be it happiness, anger, grief or fear. But apart from when he was with Ling Tian, Ling Jian would be the proudest person in the world!


    Even if he was the number one expert in the world who Ling Jian respected, in Ling Jian¡¯s heart, Justice didn¡¯t deserve him to plead for his help!


    Was it because Justice didn¡¯t have the right? Not really. It was because Ling Jian would never plead to an outsider for help!


    He was a proud person! He had a proud heart! Ling Jian! He was superior to everyone in the world apart from Ling Tian! He was a sword!


    The sound of fists shing could be heard and Justice was like a tiger in a herd of sheep disying his might! In just a short moment, more than ten experts had died under his fists!


    ¡°He is Justice from Beyond Heavens!¡± someone cried out with fear!


    When facing the First Pavilion Head, the number one assassin in the world, Ling Jian, those from Above Heavens would still have the heart to ce their life on the line!


    But when they faced the Martial Order Medallion owner, the number one expert in the world, Justice, any thoughts of fighting back had been destroyed!


    Ling Jian¡¯s peerless assassination technique truly separated life from death!


    Sect Master of Above Heavens, Meng FanYun: Dead!


    Ling Jian could be proud of this attack of his! This attack was sufficient to shock the world and turn the tides around!


    However, this attack of his had also incited the ferocious counterattack of the Above Heavens experts. The death of Meng FanYun had given these Above Heavens experts who viewed Meng FanYun as a deity a huge blow!


    While Ling Jian was able to take Meng FanYun¡¯s life with a single sword, he was also exhausted and injured. Together with Meng FanYun¡¯s desperate strike before his death, Ling Jian had fallen into a bitter battle!


    This would probably the time of his death!


    However, Justice had appeared at this moment and the Above Heavens experts who wereunching a frenzied attack for their revenge were jolted awake!


    This was the effect of his reputation!


    They could remain fearless in the face of the First Pavilion Head and even had the courage to challenge him to take revenge for their Sect Master. However, they were terrified of the number one expert in the world Justice! Ever since Justice failed to kill Ling Tian, his prestige had been on the decline. However, this did not include the members of Above Heavens. Those from Above Heavens were extremely clear that sixteen of their top-notch experts had been single-handedly defeated by Justice when they attempted to surround him! Furthermore, they were defeated in a head-on battle!


    What kind of strength would this require?! Thus, not a single person from Above Heavens was willing or dared to face an invincible opponent like this! They did not even have the guts to put their lives on the line!


    There was the number one assassin in the world! Behind him, the number one expert in the world, Justice, had appeared! That was an opponent that not a single person from Above Heavens would be able to defeat! Furthermore, the pir of support for Above Heavens had already died!


    How would they be able to continue fighting like this?


    The three white-haired elders tried to stabilize the situation and roared out orders for the crowd to attack. However, the morale of the crowd had already copsed and there was no turning back. A couple of them were attacking randomly, some were looking around and others already had the intention to escape.


    In truth, if they hadn¡¯t fallen into a mess, Ling Jian was already thoroughly exhausted and Justice would definitely have to be distracted in order to protect Ling Jian. As long as they worked together, they definitely had the ability to put up and fight and Ling Jian would definitely be dragged down with them. However, their morale was already lost and everyone had their own thoughts. How would they be able to work together to surround Justice?


    Ling Jian and Justice weaved about in the crowd and miserable groans could be heard all around. Broken limbs flew in all directions and the smell of blood grew denser and denser in the hall, crushing the courage of the Above Heavens experts even further.


    Seeing their martial brothers and seniors dying a miserable death, with dismembered body parts flying around in all directions, and therge hall where they used to discuss matters being transformed into a river of blood, the extreme fear brought about by the threat of death truly drove them crazy! Finally, one of them could no longer suppress the fear in his heart and threw away his weapon with a crazed roar before running out of the hall.


    Ling Jian tightly gripped his sword and did not bother stopping those who were running. Instead, he became even crueler towards those still present in the hall! With a wave of his arm, Justice sent a white-haired elder flying and sent out a flurry of ferocious attacks at the seven or eight individuals around him.


    With the first abandoning the battle, there would be the second and third...


    Right at this moment, the three inner court elders from Above Heavens looked at each other. With their hearts being connected, they let out a roar and their figures shot towards Ling Jian,unching an attack in unison!


    The three of them had been working together for many years and their hearts and thoughts were as one. At this moment, the battle intent of their Above Heavens members had already been crushed and there wasn¡¯t the slightest chance for victory. If they were to fight Justice who was in his best condition, they would only be able to tie him down at the very most and would not have the chance to injure Justice at all. Instead, they might end up being killed by him. On the contrary, the First Pavilion Head was already severely injured after a long period of battle and was obviously exhausted. Since the destruction of their Above Heavens was near, they might as well ce their lives on the line. Even if they couldn¡¯t kill Justice, they would kill the First Pavilion Head to take revenge for their Sect Master!


    This attack of theirsbined their lifetime worth of cultivation. Before the attack even arrived, the violent winds from the attack were extremely suffocating. Ling Jian who was severely injured obviously wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with such an attack!


    Justice looked to the side and noticed Ling Jian¡¯s predicament. He immediately let out a crisp cry and was about to charge forward to save Ling Jian.


    Right at this moment, a familiar voice sounded by Ling Jian¡¯s ears, ¡°Walk towards the entrance of the hall!¡±


    Ling Jian did not even hesitate and made a somersault towards the entrance of the hall.


    Moving from his current position and towards the entrance of the hall would increase the distance between him and Justice. If anything happened, even Justice might not be able to save Ling Jian in time. For Ling Jian who was already thoroughly exhausted to move away from Justice, this was akin to seeking his own death!


    No matter what, charging towards the entrance of the hall was an extremely foolish decision!


    If it was anyone else who instructed him to do so, not only would Ling Jian defy those orders, he might even turn around and give the person a sh instead! The only exception would be the owner of the voice. As long as the owner of this voice gave an order, Ling Jian wouldn¡¯t hesitate even if he had to enter an ocean of des and a sea of fire!


    The owner of the voice was Ling Tian! Ling Jian could already tell that this voice belonged to Ling Tian.


    Thus, Ling Jian did not hesitate in the slightest! Even if the entrance of the hall was a mountain of des and a sea of fire, Ling Jian would not hesitate with those instructions!


    ¡°Little brat! Are you crazy? Where are you going?! Are you seeking your death?! Stand there and stop moving, this seat will ensure your safety!¡± Justice deflected a few des and was thoroughly enraged when he realized that Ling Jian had moved out of his range of protection! While the morale of the Above Heavens experts had been destroyed, not all were defeated. Justice was still a man and he wasn¡¯t a deity. He wouldn¡¯t be able to do something that was out of a human¡¯s ability!


    Apart from the frightened Above Heavens expert who had escaped, there wasn¡¯t anyone else by the entrance of the hall! With the force of the attack being umted, and the entrance being out of Justice¡¯s range, wasn¡¯t Ling Jian seeking death?


    Not to mention Justice being depressed, even the three elders werepletely bewildered. To think that Ling Jian would dodge in the wrong direction! Under the lock of their auras, the three of them shed down with full force!


    This would probably be thest chance for them to take revenge for their Sect Master!


    With Ling Jian¡¯s current strength, it would already be extremely difficult for him to block two swords. However, it would be impossible for him to avoid the third sword.


    If this swordnded, he would be dead for sure!


    Ling Jian¡¯s face was calm and with his sword tilted he received the iing sword strike calmly. Since his young noble instructed him toe to the entrance, his young noble must have his own intentions! Furthermore, if his young noble was here, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for him to die.


    Thus, Ling Jian was confident that he would be safe!


    However, Ling Jian never imagined that Ling Tian wouldn¡¯t take action!


    The third sword cleaved down towards Ling Jian¡¯s neck with a violent wind!


    Ling Jian felt a tinge of hopelessness in his heart. <i>Why was it like this?</i>


    Right at this moment, Ling Jian had not realized that as he retreated towards the entrance, he was already by Xiao YouHan¡¯s side.


    Seeing Ling Jian in danger and his life at risk, Xiao YouHan did not know where her courage came from. Ignoring her weak strength, she lifted up her sword and with a gentle moan, sparks flew in all directions. Her body was suddenly filled with strength and she had actually blocked the might of the sword before it reached Ling Jian¡¯s neck!

 Chapter 692 - A Strange Treatment Method

    <h4>Chapter 692: A Strange Treatment Method</h4>


    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios


    The consequence of overestimating her strength was severe!


    The violent inner qi passed through the sword and Xiao YouHan felt the bones in her body on the verge of being smashed up and her innards burning. She spat out arge mouthful of blood and this single blow had given her an extremely severe internal injury. However, she stubbornly refused to back down and clenched her teeth, refusing to take even a single step back!


    This sword of hers also achieved her goal: Ling Jian was alright!


    Ling Jian¡¯s body spun around and avoided the threat from the two other swords. Seeing the blood in Xiao YouHan¡¯s mouth, he felt his heart ache and let out a loud roar. His sword flew out of his hand and shot forward like a divine dragon, cutting through the air and piercing through the chest of the white-haired elder who Xiao YouHan was facing!


    Heavenly Divine Dragon!


    This sword strike was truly too sudden and none of them imagined that this sword grandmaster would actually throw out his sword for ady!


    Wasn¡¯t throwing away his sword akin to throwing away his life?!


    Just when Ling Jian threw out his sword, the sword in Xiao YouHan¡¯s hands could no longer withstand the pressure from the inner qi and shattered into pieces. Xiao YouHan began bleeding from all seven orifices and she weakly copsed. This was because Ling Jian had managed to throw his sword out and kill the white-haired elder in time. If he was just an instantter, Xiao YouHan would have probably ended up in the yellow springs by now.


    Ling Jian¡¯s body rolled forward and pulled the beauty into his embrace. He then rolled out to the side and narrowly avoided the sword from the white-haired elder.


    After the sword shed down, the white-haired elder copsed slowly onto the ground without any signs of life. At the instant his chest was prated by Ling Jian¡¯s sword, he had reflexively shed down.


    Outside the hall, Ling Tian who was hidden in the shadows heaved a sigh of relief and chuckled, ¡°You did not disappoint me indeed. I would be relieved to pair Xiao YouHan up with Ling Jian.¡± He then let go of the two gleaming hidden weapons in his hands. If Xiao YouHan hadn¡¯t charged forward to save Ling Jian, Ling Tian would have taken action at the veryst moment!


    Xiao YouHan had charged forward! While she was severely injured because of this, she had gained Ling Tian¡¯s trust and Ling Jian¡¯s heart!


    Ever since he noticed Ling Jian¡¯s affection towards Xiao YouHan, Ling Tian had been nning bitterly. He first used words to nudge Xiao YouHan into a trap before making use of the fame of the First Pavilion Head to let Xiao YouHan underestimate Ling Jian. After that, he made Xiao YouHan work together with Ling Jian and allowed her to ¡®shockingly realize¡¯ that this person who she did not ce in her sights was actually her perfect idol!


    With her previous underestimation as a foundation, a woman¡¯s thoughts would enter into a strange andplicated state. She would be apologetic and filled with curiosity and a desire to be close. Because Ling Jian did not do anything when she underestimated him, this would make Ling Jian seem all the more like a gentleman.


    At the very end, after she witnessed Ling Jian¡¯s divine strength, he then arranged a show of the beauty saving the hero and sess woulde naturally...


    This way, the wooden block-like Ling Jian would have to ept Xiao YouHan¡¯s favor and would bepletely loyal to her. Even if Xiao YouHan did not have any goodwill towards Ling Jian, after this life and death incident, there would definitely be a change in her heart.


    At this moment, if Ling Jian pestered her...


    Ling Tian chuckled delightfully before shaking his head, ¡°Just as the saying goes, a fiery woman is afraid of a gentleman¡¯s pestering! Hehehe...¡± Ling Tian was definitely extremely satisfied with his own n!


    While both Ling Jian and Xiao YouHan were severely injured with this n of his, with Ling Tian¡¯s mystical medicine and the medical saint Justice around, it would be difficult for them to die even if they wanted to.


    When thinking about Ling Jian¡¯s severe injuries, Ling Tian let out two dry coughs with guilt in his heart. If Ling Jian was able to escape unscathed, he originally intended to personally take action to make Ling Jian suffer a bit so that the beauty would have the chance to take action...


    Seven to eight figures appeared from the outside and beganunching a massacre towards all the escapees of Above Heavens! From afar, the glow of fire could be seen in three directions and the sound of shouting could be heard.


    A trace of blood could be seen on Ling Jian¡¯s lips as he escaped from the hall with the weak Xiao YouHan in his arms. A trace of anxiousness could be seen on the face of this stone-faced assassin. Behind him, the two white-haired elders were giving chase with their faces red!


    Ling Tian snorted. With his npleted, it was time for the two temporary actors to leave the stage! How would Ling Tian allow the two of them to harm Ling Jian in front of him?!


    It was only for him to make aplete show previously. If he still allowed them to harm Ling Jian, he would truly be an idiot!


    His figure drifted into the air and he let out a flurry of kicks. Brandishing his sword, a sea of stars was sent out. He thennded on the ground and let out a strange cry mimicking the famous martial artist Bruce Lee.


    The two of them only had the First Pavilion Head in their sights and they only wanted to kill this enemy who had assassinated their Sect Master! They wanted to skin him alive and pull out his tendons to vent their anger. How could they still bother about anyone else at this moment? They naturally wouldn¡¯t think that there was someone who had been lying in wait for a long time already!


    Furthermore, he was even more frightening than the First Pavilion Head!


    With two loud thuds, the two were struck in the chest. They were sent spinning in the air and they each spat out a mouthful of blood along the way. When they heard the strange cry from Ling Tian at the end, they almost fainted from anger!


    It was truly infuriating for a peerless expert as such to ambush others in such a despicable manner! While they could tell that they would definitely lose in a head-on battle, the most infuriating thing was the fact that he did not even give them the chance to fight head on!


    This was the greatest humiliation! A humiliation that couldn¡¯t be washed away even in death!


    Their figures spun in the air as they spat out blood along the way. While they wanted to open their mouths to curse, they couldn¡¯t stop the blood spewing out from their mouths and couldn¡¯t let out a single sound. After they finally stopped their bodies from spinning, burning rage could be seen in their eyes! Opening their bloodied mouths, they wanted to let out a series of cursing.


    Before the two of them could even let out a sound, a brilliant rain of light engulfed their bodies!


    ¡°Despicable... AH!...¡± Their final miserably cry before their death.


    ¡°Despicable... this old man isn¡¯t convinced... AHHH!!¡± A cry of unwillingness.


    Ling Tian snorted coldly and wiped the Heaven Splitter on their clothes with disdain. ¡°Who asked all of you to be convinced? I only want all of you dead!¡±


    At this moment, Ling Jian dashed over with Xiao YouHan in his arms and cried out in anxiousness, ¡°Young noble, her, her, her... her injuries are severe.¡±


    Ling Tian let out an ¡®oh¡¯ sound before cing his fingers on Xiao YouHan¡¯s wrist and sent his inner qi in to investigate her situation.


    Xiao YouHan¡¯s inner strength was naturally a great distance away from the white-haired elder. With their swords colliding, her innards were jolted badly. However, she did not take a single step back in order to protect Ling Jian¡¯s safety. Her dainty figure had endured the full force of the attack!


    If not for that white-haired elder being engaged in an intense battle before this, the oue of this collision would be uncertain. However, Xiao YouHan had only fallen unconscious and while her injuries were severe, there wasn¡¯t a threat to her life. With Ling Jian¡¯s cultivation, he should have been able to tell. However, with his heart being in aplete mess because of his worrying, he truly couldn¡¯t tell.


    Ling Tian felt Xiao YouHan¡¯s pulse with a look of worry on his face, ¡°Ah¡¯Jian, you have to be mentally prepared. Miss Xiao¡¯s injuries aren¡¯t looking good.¡±


    ¡°Ah?!¡± Ling Jian was dumbstruck and his shoulders slumped down with the rims of his eyes turning red.


    ¡°Miss Xiao¡¯s injuries are all because she wanted to save you. Haiz... why must the life of ady be so fragile...¡± Ling Tian said with a heavy tone as though Xiao YouHan was about to die and there was no hope of saving her.


    ¡°Young noble, your methods can move the heavens. Please save her! Right, Justice is a medical saint. Should I plead to him?!¡± Ling Jian crashed to the ground on his knees.


    ¡°These injuries... even Justice may not be able to treat them. If we really want to save her, it isn¡¯t impossible but... there is a big problem.¡± Ling Tian pondered for a moment and looked as though he was thinking of a solution, ¡°Furthermore, it will exhaust arge amount of inner qi and one must be a virgin...¡±


    The moment Ling Jian heard that there was hope, he looked as though he was revived and immediately said, ¡°Young noble, I am still a virgin... I am also not afraid of exhausting my inner qi. I... I... I...¡±


    Hearing those words, Ling Tian almost wanted to burst outughing. But for the n in his heart, he could only forcefully suppress hisughter.


    Taking a peek into the hall, Justice had already controlled the situation. The few Ling Family experts on the outside had also gotten rid of the escaping Above Heavens disciple and were killing their way into the hall.


    Ling Tian¡¯s eyeballs spun around and he said, ¡°There is only a single way to treat her. It requires the body of a virgin, the realm of XianTian, and a pure Yang inner qi. Through your mouth, you must transmit pure Yang inner qi to her body and send it all throughout her meridians. At the same time, when your inner qi reaches her acupoints, you have to use your palm to inject inner qi and massage her acupoints to speed up her blood flow and ensure that inner qi can flow smoothly.¡±


    Wouldn¡¯t that mean that he would have to touch her all over? While having his lips touch hers at the same time?!


    Ling Jian¡¯s face turned red as he heard that and became flustered, ¡°Young noble, this... this... that... that...¡±


    Ling Tian red at him and continued, ¡°Feeling troubled? Is her life more important or her chastity? You are the only one who can save her at this moment. This young noble isn¡¯t a virgin any longer and cannot be of any help. Don¡¯t interrupt me, I am not done yet.¡±


    Ling Jian remained silent and perched his ears to listen.


    ¡°... at the same time, the injuries on her body would be excreted from her pores. Take note! Throughout this process, you will have to ensure that there is fresh air on the surface of her skin. The moment the poison from the body is excreted, it has to be dispersed into the air. If it is blocked by clothes, it will enter back into the body and assault her heart. At that time, even a celestial wouldn¡¯t be able to save her.¡±


    ¡°She... she still has to take off all her clothes? This...¡± Ling Jian stammered with sweat all over his face.

 Chapter 693 - Success

    <h4>Chapter 693: Sess</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°However, this is absolutely necessary!¡± Ling Tian said solemnly, ¡°Ling Jian, this matter concerns life and death! Besides, Miss Xiao only turned out this way to save you... Of course, if you feel troubled, we can forget about this matter! You can allow her to enter her afterlife with her chaste body. It shall be your own choice!¡±


    Ling Jian¡¯s face flushed red as he stammered, ¡°I... how am I someone like that? Miss Xiao turned out this way in order to save me, how can I watch by the side without doing anything? Wouldn¡¯t I be worse than a beast?!¡±


    Ling Tian was overjoyed in his heart and was waiting for those words from Ling Jian. He then continued calmly, ¡°What are you waiting for? This matter cannot be dyed! The longer you drag it out, the more dangerous her internal injuries will be. Quickly follow me and find a quiet ce for you to treat Miss Xiao¡¯s injuries. I will guard the two of you. The most important matter at hand would be to treat her critical injuries!¡±


    Justice was about to be done with matters and with his wisdom he would definitely be able to see through this plot. Ling Tian wasn¡¯t willing to let this medical saint interfere in his ns.


    Besides, while Xiao YouHan¡¯s injuries were severe, they definitely weren¡¯t fatal. If she ends up waking up...


    Indeed, the moment Ling Tian said those words, Ling Jian became anxious. Looking at Xiao YouHan¡¯splexion, Ling Jian felt as though herplexion took a turn for the worse and her breathing became heavier...


    ¡°Just this alone wouldn¡¯t be enough and it would only be able to save her life. If things go wrong, there may be severe repercussions and she may be paralyzed for life!¡± A crisp voice could be heard. However, the voice seemed to be holding something in with great difficulty. This voice belonged to Justice. He then said slowly with the sagacious aura of a medical saint, ¡°If you want to ensure that she makes a full recovery, you have to adjust her Yin with your Yang, the heavens and earth bing one, and ensure that both vital Yin and vital Yang bes one!¡±


    Ling Jian was startled, ¡°Ah? Really?¡±


    Ling Tian red at Justice and scolded, ¡°Lecher!¡±


    Justice smiled in response, ¡°You are talking about yourself right?! Ling Jian let me tell you, actually...¡±


    Ling Tian quickly corrected himself and interrupted Justice, ¡°Ling Jian, it was my oversight previously and Senior Justice¡¯s words are right. Quickly follow me and find a quiet ce to save her in case anything goes wrong.¡± He then pulled Ling Jian out and did not bother saying anything else to Justice.


    When the two figures departed, Justice¡¯s solemn face suddenly burst out intoughter as he muttered to himself, ¡°This Ling Tian is truly too... talented!¡±


    In a small room at the Above Heavens sect, the windows and doors were shut tight. Ling Tian was currently patrolling the vicinity as he eavesdropped on what was going on in the room.


    In the room, Ling Jian seemed to be hesitating before the sound of clothes being taken off sounded. Ling Tian¡¯s brows were raised in excitement and he could not help but p his hands. A long whileter, Ling Jian¡¯s heavy breathing could be heard as though he was exerting a great deal of force. Ling Tian held onto his stomach andughed soundlessly until his sides ached.


    All of a sudden a ¡®PA!¡¯ sound could be heard as though someone was pped hard in the face. An embarrassed cry could then be heard, ¡°Lecher! What are you doing?!¡±


    Ling Jian¡¯s flustered voice could be heard, ¡°I.. I... I... I am trying to... to save... save you... don¡¯t misunderstand... you are severely injured and... this is the only way to save you. I... I...¡±


    ¡°Wu wu wu...¡± The sound of whimpering could be heard.


    ¡°That... that... I...¡± Ling Jian sounded like he wanted to give an exnation but couldn¡¯t say a thing.


    ¡°How will I have the face to meet anyone in the future? Wuwuwu... I... I don¡¯t want to live anymore! Wuwuwu...¡± Thedy¡¯s voice was full of grief.


    Ling Tian gave her a thumbs up. Fantastic! She is truly fantastic! These are truly the best words to say at this moment.


    After stammering for a long time, Ling Jian finally managed to force some words out, ¡°I.. I was really trying to treat your injuries...¡± His voice became softer and softer, knowing that he was in the wrong. At this moment, Ling Jian finally realized that he had never heard about such a treatment method before...


    However, Ling Jian was previously too flustered with worry and could not be bothered about whether the treatment method was logical...


    Hearing those words, the voice of the woman became louder and was filled with grief and anger, ¡°Treat my injuries? For you to treat my injuries in such a manner, you are defiling my innocence. I might as well die! Wu wu wu... I am the daughter of a good family. How can I let you trample over my innocence like that? You... you lecher!¡±


    ¡°I am really not a lecher!¡± Ling Jian was truly exasperated, ¡°I... I... I... I... I... why don¡¯t I... I take responsibility for you!¡±


    ¡°Responsibility? How will you take responsibility?¡± The female voice continued. Ling Tian who was on the outside was full of praise.


    ¡°I... how about I marry you? Would that be enough?¡± Ling Jian¡¯s pitiful voice sounded. Without even looking, Ling Tian knew that this subordinate of his was definitely had a face covered with sweat.


    ¡°You... lecher! You... you... why does it seem like you are suffering a huge loss?! Do you think this Miss cares about that? Hmph! If you are so unwilling...¡± The woman¡¯s voice whined with a tinge of embarrassment and anger.


    ¡°No... no.. it isn¡¯t a loss, it isn¡¯t a loss.¡± Ling Jian said, ¡°I... I earned...¡±


    A voice of extreme embarrassment sounded as she reprimanded, ¡°Are you doing a business deal? What do you mean by earning or losing? Fool!¡±


    ¡°Hehehe... hehehe...¡± A wave of foolishughter could be heard.


    ¡°Turn around!¡± Xiao YouHan¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°Why?¡± Ling Jian was stunned.


    ¡°I... I am going to put on my clothes!¡± Xiao YouHan flew into a rage, ¡°Turn around, you pig!¡±


    ¡°Err err... oh oh oh...¡± Ling Jian hurriedly nodded his head.


    Following which, the sound of clothes rustling could be heard followed by a long period of silence. Following which, the two of them whispered to each other but Ling Tian couldn¡¯t hear those words clearly. Just when he was about to circte his inner qi to eavesdrop, he heard a wave of ¡®pa pa pa¡¯ sounds.


    Ling Tian immediately retreated a couple of feet away and covered his ears with disgust, ¡°Isn¡¯t their progression too fast? The sheer speed of their progression is superior to even this young noble...¡±


    Ling Tian hid in a corner sneakily as he looked around carefully. If someone found out that the world famous young noble Ling Tian was eavesdropping on his number one subordinate, he would truly be embarrassed!


    A long whileter, the door creaked open and Ling Jian walked out full of energy. He didn¡¯t seem as though he had just been through arge battle and was full of energy with his spirits high. He looked as though he would be able to defeat two elephants even they were ced before him!


    Xiao YouHan followed behind with her face flushed red as she twiddled with the corner of his shirt. Her face was lowered as she looked at her dressing carefully afraid that her clothes would look messy and get teased by others. While her lips were pouted angrily, the joy in her eyes betrayed her true emotions.


    ¡°Young noble, young noble, are you still there? Miss Xiao is alright. I have saved her already. Young noble...¡± Ling Jian cried out gleefully the moment he exited the room. How could he not share such a joyful matter with the young noble?


    <i>Pig! You are a pig! </i>Ling Tian cursed in his heart. <i>How could Ling Jian call out for him the moment hees out? Isn¡¯t this akin to openly saying that there was someone keeping guard on the outside when her injuries were being ¡®treated¡¯? How would ady like her be able to face anyone in the future?</i>


    If Xiao YouHan had some doubts and asks a few questions, she would be able to easily find out this matter was Ling Tian¡¯s doing. From the beginning to the end, it was all part of Ling Tian¡¯s ns. At that time, things would truly be awkward...


    However, since Ling Jian had already cried out for him, it would be even more suspicious if he didn¡¯t appear. Helpless, he could only reluctantly walk out. ¡°I am over here.¡±


    ¡°AH?!!!¡± Indeed, a loud gasp could be heard and Xiao YouHan¡¯s face changed color as she looked at Ling Tian, ¡°Young noble Ling... Crown Prince Ling... was outside? Then...¡±


    Ling Jian had a big smile on his face as he continued, ¡°If not for young noble guarding the ce for us, your injuries wouldn¡¯t have recovered so quickly. Senior Justice had even asked me to ensure that the heavens and earth be one but you were okay before I even did so...¡±


    ¡°PIG! You are a pig! Stupid pig!¡± Xiao YouHan¡¯s face waspletely red and she began pinching Ling Jian all over in frustration and embarrassment.


    ¡°Err... ah ah... cough... you two continue... Mmm, you guys continue and I shall take my leave.¡± This was naturally the best time for him to make his escape. After leaving behind those words, Ling Tian escaped.


    Ling Jian¡¯s face contorted in pain as a pair of dainty hands pinched him all over his arms, shoulders, back, thighs... 360 degrees in a single pinch... 180 degrees... 720 degrees...


    Err... some details are best left out...


    The next day morning.


    At this moment, the Green Ripple Immortal Park still had smoke rising up from many areas and the previously beauty of the ce waspletely destroyed! There wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of elegance from before!


    Ling Tian stood on top of the wall and let out a long sigh as he looked around.


    After a full night of battle, not only was Above Heavens wiped out from the face of the continent, the Xiao Family was also wiped out alongside it! The past number one financial magnate in the world had been reduced to such a state!


    Both Ling Chen and Li Xue walked over like two fairies. In the battlest night, the three of them had split up to watch over a separate district. Looking at the expression on both of their faces, Ling Tian knew that nothing went wrong.


    ¡°In the battlest night, everything in the Western Courtyard went well! Of the 313 Above Heavens disciples, not a single one escaped alive. Two hundred and ny of them were killed on the spot and 23 captured. However, about a hundred odd individuals from the Western Courtyard died. Thankfully, the few important individuals were safe.¡± Li Xue said calmly.

 Chapter 694 - Pacifying the Southeast

    <h4>Chapter 694: Pacifying the Southeast</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°En, I understand!¡± Ling Tian nodded his head, his face passive, not showing any sort of satisfaction nor disappointment.


    Xiao FengYang and Xiao FengHan, as well as the various managers from the Xiao Family, sat by the side with haggard faces. Towards the deaths in the Xiao Family, Ling Tian naturally would not voice out any of his opinions to them. If he appeared to be too saddened, then with their superficial ties binding them together, it would only seem artificial. However, if he appeared too nonchnt, then it would appear too harsh towards the Xiao Family.


    ¡°In the battle at the Xiao Xiang area, none of the 330 Above Heavens disciples managed to escape. We¡¯ve killed a total of 216 of them, and captured the other 114. Statistics from the Xiao Family show that 87 people died in the war, with Ling Twenty-Seven and Ling Twenty-Nine seriously injured, but in no danger to their lives.¡± Ling Chen reported. From the result of the two, one could see that Ling Chen was stillcking in viciousnesspared to Li Xue. Li Xue had practically killed off everyone, whereas Ling Chen still left a couple of hundred captives.


    ¡°Bury the dead, and treat the wounded properly.¡± Ling Tian ndly nodded.


    ¡°The Above Heavens Sect had a total of 1,537 death warriors, and we have confirmed that all of them died! Concerning the Divine Wind Guards of the Xiao Family, out of 5,000, over 3,700 were killed, with 600 seriously wounded. There are no light wounds. Ling Thirty-Two, Thirty-Five, and Thirty-Nine are all seriously injured. Ling Thirty-Eight lost an arm, Ling Thirty-Four was disabled in one of his eyes, and also had his left leg broken.¡± Ling Chi¡¯s face was mournful. While he had already changed into a fresh set of clothes, the blood from his chest continued to seep through, so obviously, his injuries were not light as well. ¡°This battle caused us to suffer disastrous losses, and if not for Sister Chen and Lady Xue that provided aid in the nick of time, I¡¯m afraid our losses would have been more severe! Ling Chi had betrayed Young noble¡¯s hopes, causing many of our brothers to suffer. I ask Young noble to hand out an appropriate punishment!¡±


    Xiao FengYang and Xiao FengHan¡¯s expressions paled at this news! The Divine Wind Guards were the most elite troops of the Xiao Family! The Xiao Family had activated all 5,000 of them yesterday for the sake for getting it over once and for all! But never in their dreams did they expect that one battle would cause all the foundations to be wiped out!


    The brothers faced the heavens and sighed, no longer having any words to say!


    From today on, the Xiao Family no longer had any more military strength!


    ¡°1,500 death warriors?! They actually could get rid of 3,700 guards that were led by the top 10 assassins, and heavily injure 600?! Even my Ling Family brothers have three grievously wounded, with two crippled?!¡± Ling Tian was also shocked to the core!


    Ever since the fifty brothers had mastered their skill sets, there had not been a case of them suffering from injuries, be it warring among thousands of soldiers on the battlefield or assassinating someone from the imperial pce. All their missions were sessful without any hitches! Even when they were tasked to gain hegemony over an area, they had all seeded without question!


    Even if they were injured it was not to the point of being crippled, but today...


    Including himself, everyone had been confident that when the 50 brothers all joined hands, in addition to the six from the First Pavilion, this force was enough to move unhindered! Under the heavens, there was only a minute number who could withstand such strength, maybe even none!


    But the cruel truth was shown in front of them, that while their strengths were humongous, it was not something that couldn¡¯t be defeated! In order to ovee the 1,000 odd death warriors in their training grounds, Ling Chi had brought ten brothers with him, together with the Divine Wind Guards, and yet they had to pay the price of over 3,000 of the guard members. This was twice the number of deaths! They had not even counted the injured and crippled within the Ling Family, as well as the wounds on the leader Ling Chi! If not for the timely rescue of Li Xue and Ling Chen, Ling Tian could imagine that he would have received the news of the death of his brothers! And not just one of them!


    Just how elite were the death warriors of the Above Heavens Sect?


    This sort of prowess was already above that of Ling Tian¡¯s Blood Iron Warriors!


    What a frightening prowess, what a frightening bunch of elite troops!


    If the numbers were evenly matched, what sort of price would he then need to pay?


    Even with his unflustered attitude, Ling Tian could not help but have some lingering fears. He sighed deeply before saying, ¡°Have a good rest. In addition, have you found out the training methods for the Above Heavens¡¯ death warriors?¡±


    Ling Chi respectfully replied, ¡°I was aware that Young noble would ask about this. The arrangements have been done, and all of the teaching methods are in my hands. Furthermore, the contents include the experiences of the thousands who failed.¡±


    Ling Tian nodded his head, and in the end, could not hold in his anxiety to ask, ¡°What about Ling Thirty Eight and Thirty Four? How are they holding it in?¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, Young noble. They are still fine. Ling Dian and Ling Yun had brought along the Heaven Reversing Restoration Pill that Justice had concocted along this time, and using that, have protected their vitals. Their lives are no longer in danger.¡± Ling Chi blinked his eyes rapidly, holding back the hot tears that threatened to spill out. ¡°This time, the battle that took ce was extremely intense. In their final throes, the death warriors were holding their own against 10 people each. Their battle strengths were off the charts, and furthermore, all were unafraid of dying! To still be able to hold on to their lives could already be considered a blessing.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, he then continued, ¡°The injuries of our brothers were mostly caused by the trading of lives; the ¡®Jade Fragment¡¯ war tactics of the Above Heavens death warriors were much cruelerpared to our Ling Family¡¯s ¡®Blood Iron¡¯, and much more effective.¡±


    ¡°En, I understand.¡± Ling Tian nodded. ¡°In a while, I¡¯ll go pay them a visit.¡±


    At this moment, Ling Jian walked over, sporting a paleplexion as he spoke, ¡°Young noble, for the headquarters of Above Heavens, none of them remained alive! In addition to Meng FanYun, no one was spared, including all the head instructors!¡±


    If the previous injuries that were reported just now were considered a normal urrence, then the words spoken by Ling Jian could be considered a divine equalizer!


    Hearing such good news, Xiao FengYang and Xiao FengHan all revealed expressions of joy! The sword of Damocles that had always hung over the heads of the Xiao Family members had finally been eradicated!


    When the two powers were cooperating, they were naturally on harmonious terms. However, the disciples from the Above Heavens Sect always ced themselves at the top, causing the Xiao Family members to have to restrain their anger. Furthermore, they were bing more unbridled even within the Xiao Family¡¯spound, which had made the Xiao Family even angrier! They did not dare toin as they required the help of the Above Heavens Sect to conquer the world.


    However, both the masters of the Xiao Family had long begun discussions in secret on how to get rid of the Above Heavens Sect after they had conquered the world! No matter what, there woulde a day when their rtionship woulde to an end! They had just moved the date forward by a few years.


    Right now, upon hearing that the entire Above Heavens Sect had been annihted, with Meng FanYun who was akin to a deity having perished at the hands of Ling Jian, this meant that their malignant tumor had already been removed. How could the Xiao Family, who had been suppressed for so long, not feel happy?


    The news of Meng FanYun¡¯s death reced the pain and sadness of therge number of casualties that was hanging in the air previously! Xiao FengHan and Xiao FengYang even felt that, for such an oue, the number of sacrifices was justified. Even if a few more people were to be thrown in the pit, it would still be worth it!


    ¡°Oh, about your wounds, how are they? Are they serious?¡± Gazing at Ling Jian¡¯s paleplexion, Ling Tian felt a sense of worry.


    ¡°My injuries are of no concern. If not for the armor that young noble gave to me, I¡¯m afraid I would not have the chance to report to you.¡± Ling Jianughed bitterly, before stuttering as he lowered his head to Ling Tian¡¯s ear. ¡°Young noble, thatss ended up being angry at me for a whole night.¡± As he spoke, he nced around shiftily before lightly pulling up his sleeve, bearing a bitter expression as he continued, ¡°Look, my entire body turned out to be like this. Thisss is really fierce!¡±


    Ling Jian¡¯s entire arm was actually decorated with many bruises all over!


    Ling Tian was renderedpletely speechless. This sort of henpecked conduct from Ling Jian he had not seen for quite a while. Thest time was when Li Xue was making life difficult for him! However, this could be said to be his own just desserts, for not considering thedy¡¯s image before acting. It would be weird if she did not throw a tantrum. Ling Tian could onlyugh helplessly in response.


    Xiao YouHan dawdled as she too slowly strolled over, seemingly a little bashful, as she avoided looking at Ling Jian directly. Ling Tian had just turned over to look at her, but Xiao YouHan immediately lowered her face as she blushed. However, just a second after, she lifted her head again, fiercely staring back at Ling Tian. In the entire Ling Xiao Families, the only person who had the guts to gaze at Ling Tian this way would probably be this big Miss here. Most likely, there was no precedent, and there would also be nobody who would continue this in the future!


    Ling Tianughed, staring at her with a mischievous look on his face as he said, ¡°Miss Xiao, I trust that you are in good health? Your body should be fine, right!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the concern, it¡¯s all thanks to the contributions by Crown Prince that I can feel a lot better.¡± Xiao YouHan huffed, ¡°Crown Prince has really schemed wonderfully. It¡¯s just that to scheme against a small girl is a little too underhanded of you.¡±


    Ling Tianughed louder as he replied, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t stand on ceremony, wasn¡¯t this in ordance with your wishes? I only helped Miss fulfill her dreams, you don¡¯t need to be too grateful towards me. Everyone here knows that I¡¯m a person who only helps but doesn¡¯t expect anything in return. That¡¯s right, for this matter, Justice from Beyond Heavens has really put in quite the bit of effort. If you really wish to thank someone, then you should thank him! The stuff about Yin and Yang negating each other, it was all taught by him!¡±


    Xiao YouHan was so angered that her breath caught in her throat. She could only resort to stamping her feet and pout. Seeing Ling Jianughing like an idiot at the corner, she could not resist but roll her eyes at him. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    Ling Chen and Li Xue looked confused. Why did Ling Tian and Xiao YouHan start pointing daggers at each other after merely a night? Their sentences were loaded with gunpowder, and Xiao YouHan¡¯s attitude was unlike her previous aloof and cold self. Furthermore, what yin and yang negating each other, what was all of this?!


    The twodies had their curiosity piqued, and immediately pulled Xiao YouHan to the side to interrogate her.


    Xiao YouHan actually did not wish to say anything. After all, this matter was a little embarrassing to her, however, Ling Tian knew that this was his chance to brag to the twodies who were his partners. Thus, he chose to say it out openly, and im credit for his efforts. Wasn¡¯t this killing two birds with one stone?


    After hearing her hatefully finish her story with a reddened face, Li Xue and Ling Chen both burst intoughter as well. They only felt that Ling Tian was too mischievous this time around, and in addition, there was still Justice, that old man who knew no shame. What sort of esteemed senior was he, that guy deserved a beating!


    The twodies immediately came to the same conclusion after that: Ling Tian that jerk really knew his way arounddies! It seemed like they had to keep a close eye on him thereafter. If they did not do so, maybe one day, they would return to see the harem being filled with a few more ¡®sisters¡¯. Hmph hmph hmph, the two shared a sly nce at each other,ing to a tacit mutual understanding.


    Ling Tian still remained unaware that it was his prank that was not a prank thatpletely destroyed his perfect dream of being able to flirt withdies all around. If he were to find out, his smiling expression right now wouldpletely devolve into that of sobbing bitterly.


    As the saying goes, ¡®The evil we bring upon ourselves is the hardest to bear¡¯!


    ¡°Xiao Family Head, now that the Above Heavens Sect has been eradicated, what does the Xiao Family intend to do in the future?¡± Ling Tianughed as he faced Xiao FengHan, speaking in a sincere tone, ¡°My grandfather has always been reminiscing about the days spent with Xiao Family Head, and the rescue this time was also because His Majesty, my grandfather, had given consent to it. Since the few of you are already getting along in age, how about living harmoniously under a roof, enjoying what life has to offer together in the twilight years of one¡¯s life. Wouldn¡¯t that be nice?¡±

 Chapter 696 - Clothed in Yellow Robes

    <h4>Chapter 696: Clothed in Yellow Robes</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Looking at the submissive appearance of his daughter, he naturally understood that it was already a done deal. He then replied with a smile, ¡°As long as my daughter isn¡¯t opposed to it, both my wife and I would naturally be willing. However, we may not be a match for that Divine Sword Duke.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I wonder if Miss YouHan herself is willing? If she isn¡¯t willing...¡± Ling Tian chuckled and looked at Xiao YouHan who was hiding her head in her mother¡¯s embrace with a cheeky smile, ¡°Err, Miss Xiao, are you willing or not? It isn¡¯t good for you to continue hiding all the time. You have to give us a certain answer. Could it be that you aren¡¯t willing?¡±


    However, how would a youngdy like her be able to say such words openly? If she wasn¡¯t willing, all she had to do was to reject it. But...


    Xiao YouHan began burning from the embarrassment and she could no longer hide in her mother¡¯s embrace. Jumping out, she scolded with her face flushed red, ¡°Since I didn¡¯t say that I wasn¡¯t willing, I am naturally... big baddie! Big baddie! All of you are big baddies!¡± She then covered her face in embarrassment and charged out.


    Everyone burst outughing and Xiao FengYang looked at Ling Tian with a smile, ¡°Crown Prince¡¯s words are truly straightforward and effective. You made my granddaughter YouHan run to escape from embarrassment. You must be punished with three sses of wine for this!¡±


    Ling Tian burst out intoughter and said, ¡°Not to mention three sses, I would drink even thirty sses willingly. I am being happy for my brother!¡±


    Seeing both parties in agreement, Ling Chen and Li Xue hurriedly urged Ling Jian to take out a token of engagement. After searching his body all over with his face flushed red, he could only find three swords on his body and nothing else.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. This world-famous First Pavilion Head, a first ranked Duke in the Divine Prefecture Empire actually had nothing else on him! He was truly too poor! Who would believe such a thing?!


    Ling Tian let out a bitterugh and took out a jade pendant. Giving a dryugh he said, ¡°Actually, Ah Jian had already handed his possessions to me. This jade pendant, cough cough, while this jade pendant isn¡¯t extremely valuable, it is Ah Jian¡¯s ancestral jade pendant. Using this as a token of engagement would be the most suitable. Ah ah.¡±


    Xiao FengHan hurriedly yed along. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! With Crown Prince personally suggesting the engagement and personally presenting this token of engagement, it is a great honor to my Xiao Family.¡±


    Xiao YouHan¡¯s parents thanked Ling Tian and took out a bright red jade hairpin. After exchanging it with Ling Tian¡¯s jade pendant, the marriage was set. Ling Jian then went forward to pay his respects and Madam Xiao helped him up with a smile, ¡°We truly aren¡¯t a match for Divine Sword Duke.¡±


    Ling Jian¡¯s face flushed red and heughed awkwardly not knowing what to say.


    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that they weren¡¯t a match for Ling Jian. After all, Ling Jian wasn¡¯t only the world-famous First Pavilion Head, he was also the number one subordinate of Ling Tian. The Divine Sword Duke was definitely an individual who was high above the rest in the Divine Prefecture Empire! He was definitely a figure with the authority to decide the life and death of themoners! This was something that anyone could tell!


    Regardless of whether he was Divine Sword Duke of the Divine Prefecture Empire or the world-famous First Pavilion Head, he wasn¡¯t someone that the current Xiao Family could be a match for! Furthermore, with Ling Tian personally being the matchmaker, it meant that Xiao YouHan would be married off as Ling Jian¡¯s first wife. Such a position was one that would be a joyous asion for the previous Xiao Family!


    With the Xiao Family¡¯s current almost taboo status, if not for Ling Jian having interest in Xiao YouHan, Ling Tian would never agree to the matter. For Ling Tian to take the initiative to propose this marriage, it could be said that he had given the Xiao Family a great deal of face. If the Xiao Family still didn¡¯t agree to it, they would truly not know what is good or bad.


    As for the nobility position of Divine Sword Duke, it was naturally something that Ling Tian came up with on the spot. After all, he couldn¡¯t possibly ask Xiao YouHan to marry his ¡®subordinate¡¯ or ¡®study attendant¡¯ right? Since Ling Jian did not have any official position or title at the moment, Ling Tian could only make use of the imperial authority prematurely and grant Ling Jian the position of duke and settle his matter of life-long happiness. If not, it would truly be difficult to say what Ling Jian¡¯s exact status was.


    With the marriage settled, everyone naturally seemed closer than before.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for them to have discussions about Xiao YanXue¡¯s marriage at the moment. While everyone knew that she was Ling Tian¡¯s woman, they had not announced the matter to the world but Xiao YanXue was already staying at the Ling Family. Running over to the man¡¯s house before the marriage was even settled was...


    Everyone was intentionally avoiding the topic but Xiao YanXue¡¯s mother was looking at Ling Tian like a mother-inw looking at her son-inw.


    ording to Ling Tian¡¯s intentions, he definitely wouldn¡¯t return to Sky Bearing so soon. However, he had no choice but to do so at this moment. After resting for a few days in the Xiao Family, Ling Tian received a note from Meng LiGe and Ling Tian could not help but sigh with depression. It wasn¡¯t a big issue but Ling Tian¡¯s father, Ling Xiao had ignored all of his responsibilities and refused to do a thing.


    With the recent founding of the Divine Prefecture Empire, there were many things to be taken care of. Regardless of whether it was the military, politics or agriculture, there were far too many things for the new emperor to decide. However, Emperor Ling Xiao was scared silly by all of these troublesome decisions.


    Originally, Ling Xiao couldn¡¯t be bothered with reading any memorandums and he threw his jade seal over to Meng LiGe and got Meng LiGe to decide everything on his own. As for the matters which Meng LiGe couldn¡¯t or didn¡¯t dare to decide, all of those matters would be put off to ater date when Ling Tian returns.


    During this period of time, the number of memorandums that were put off to ater date was sufficient to form a small mountain! With such an emperor on the throne, even if he was a talented individual who could bring stability to thends, he waspletely helpless. While there were many things that needed to be resolved urgently, there were far too many things which he didn¡¯t have the authority to decide!


    Recently, Ling Xiao had been pressed by Meng LiGe and all the officials of the court day after day and hounded for deadlines all the time. In a fit of rage, he let out a roar of anger in the pce, ¡°This daddy here just doesn¡¯t want to do it! That little b*st*rd can do as he wishes.¡± He then moved back to the Ling Residence and shut himself in.


    They weren¡¯t able to solve a single problem but forced the Emperor into hiding instead.


    All the officials of the court looked at each other not knowing whether tough or cry.


    As Ling Tian held onto the message sent by the messenger falcon, he wanted tough but couldn¡¯tugh. He wanted to cry but had no tears. He could only let out a bitterugh.


    The second morning he said his goodbyes to Xiao FengHan and left the Southeast. He sped his way back to Sky Bearing without resting.


    Xiao FengHan knew that the moment Ling Tian returned, he wouldn¡¯t be the Crown Prince any longer but would be the ruler of an empire. From today on, regardless of whether it was in name or in power, Ling Tian would be the single ruler of the Divine Prefecture Empire.


    Thus, Xiao FengHan did not dare to dy and arranged for his Xiao Family to pack their luggage and leave for Sky Bearing three days after Ling Tian¡¯s departure. As for the Xiao Family¡¯s military and administrative affairs, he left it all the Xiao FengYang. They needed to wait for the arrival of Ling Tian¡¯s imperial edict before they can make a final decision!


    The situation did not allow any dy.


    When Ling Tian returned to Sky Bearing, Meng LiGe and the others were already waiting outside the city gates. They were like a bunch of moring and wailing children, whining the moment they saw Ling Tian return.


    Ling Xiao had long prepared the imperial edict to pass the throne down to Ling Tian and the various officials had pestered Ling Tian to quickly ascend to the throne. After that, all the rites were greatly simplified which was also to Ling Tian¡¯s liking.


    When he finally arrived at the administrative hall, he took in a deep breath of cold air as he saw therge mountain of memorandums for him to approve.


    Wasn¡¯t this too... spectacr a sight?!


    Turning around to see the look of grievance on Meng LiGe¡¯s face, Ling Tian frowned and asked, ¡°The retired emperor didn¡¯t even look at a single memorandum? He left everything for me?¡±


    Meng LiGe had obviously lost a great deal of weight over the past few days and said with a bitter expression, ¡°The Divine Prefecture Empire has been through two emperors. The Imperial Ancestor did not attend a single court session and the retired Emperor did not even show his face... Haiz...¡± He then let out a long sigh of frustration.


    Ling Tian looked at him withpassion. ¡°It has been tough on you.¡±


    Hearing those words, Meng LiGe had almost burst out into tears withplicated feelings in his heart. Even with the many affairs of the Ling Family Courtyard, I would be able to manage them in an orderly fashion. However, this is an entire empire!


    In the Ling Family Courtyard, he only had to answer to Ling Tian. However, the Divine Prefecture Empire had far too many officials and generals for him to answer to...


    After going through two emperors, if not for him looking forward to Ling Tian¡¯s return, Meng LiGe would have probably resigned from his post by now. This truly wasn¡¯t the job for a human! Working for a single day would reduce his lifespan by a month!


    Ling Tian hurriedly gathered all of his women and split the memorandums into batches for them to aid him. Of course, Meng LiGe wasn¡¯t spared either and also had a pile of memorandums in another room.


    Meng LiGe wanted to cry but no tears coulde out. He had been looking forward to Ling Tian¡¯s return for a long time, but after Ling Tian¡¯s return, his workload had not decreased in the slightest.


    After assigning all the jobs, Ling Tian enjoyed his tea with his legs crossed. His rxed expression could bepared to both his grandfather and his father...


    Of course, these helpers couldn¡¯t be a match for Meng LiGe. However, Ling Chen had followed Ling Tian for more than ten years and naturally knew how to deal with these matters. Xiao YanXue, Shui QianRou, and Yu BingYan were descendants of famous aristocratic families and were naturally not unfamiliar with such affairs. As for Li Xue, there wasn¡¯t a need to say anything more. Coming from the present day and having the experience of five thousand years of culture, her ability to make decisions was something that even Ling Tian wouldn¡¯t be a match for.


    Besides that, they did not have anything to be wary about like Meng LiGe and dared to make decisions. Thus, things were settled extremely swiftly.


    Ling Tian held onto the jade seal in one hand and the teacup in his other hand. After the others read through the memorandums and penned their opinions, Ling Tian ced his seal on it without even bothering to take a look. After that, the eunuchs who were waiting by the side immediately went out to announce the decrees.


    During this period of time, Li Xue had joked, ¡°Your Majesty, do you remember that the imperial harem must not participate in politics?¡±


    Ling Tian chuckled and waved his hands, ¡°All of you aren¡¯t considered part of the imperial harem yet so it naturally doesn¡¯t count.¡±


    Li Xue rolled her eyes and muttered, ¡°I have never seen an emperor like you before.¡±


    Meng LiGe hurriedly added on with satisfaction, ¡°This is already considered very good. Inparison... cough cough cough... at least we can have our morning court session now. I am already very satisfied.¡±

 Chapter 697 - Majestic Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 697: Majestic Wedding</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    After a full three days, Ling Tian and the gang finally managed to settle all the remnant political affairs that were left behind by the previous two emperors.


    Following that, it was time for Ling Tian to be anxious. Anxious about what? Having a son! With a son, there would be hope for him to abandon his present bitter life!


    However, it wasn¡¯t that simple for him to have a son. First, he would have to prepare for marriage. As such, another wave of excitement was sent forth. This time, they would have to make ample preparations for the wedding. With Ling Tian¡¯s ascension to the throne being settled in a rush, they would definitely not rush through Ling Tian¡¯s wedding this time.


    The date of the wedding was set for half a yearter on the fifth day of the ninth month.


    After setting the date, most of thedies went back to their own houses. Since the Heavenly Wind Continent was too far, Shui QianRou decided to stay in the Shui Family Courtyard located in Sky Bearing. The Xiao Family that just arrived at Sky Bearing fetched Xiao YanXue away, and the Ling Family fetched three back at the same time, Ling Chen, Li Xue, and Princess JiaoYue.


    Mmm, they prepared a dowry from their own house before sending it over to their own son...


    As for Yu BingYan, the extremely busy Yu ManLou sent Yu ManTian to fetch her back.


    At the same time, Ling Tian announced to the world that Ling Jian would be conferred with the title of Divine Sword Duke! At the same time, he appointed Xiao YouHan to be married to Ling Jian and the date of the wedding was to be set on the same day as Ling Tian¡¯s wedding!


    Because of this, the court argued for half a day saying that it did not adhere to the proper rules. A few dozen important ministers had even knelt down and refused to get up, pleading to Ling Tian to retract his orders.


    Helpless, Ling Tian could only set Ling Jian¡¯s wedding to the neenth of the ninth month!


    The entire Divine Prefecture Empire broke out into a wave of celebration. With all the taxes in the empire being waived, the agriculture department expanded rapidly and prosperity could be seen in a short few months.


    After the army of the Divine Prefecture Empire reorganized themselves, they began marching towards the north-west endlessly.


    The battle to determine the ruler of the continent would be determined in the north-west!


    The Ling and Yu Family which were about to be joint in marriage will break out in battle eventually!


    The entire world was looking forward to it!


    After this battle, regardless of who the victor was, the entire world would wee a period of peace! If the Divine Prefecture Empire of the Ling Family achieves victory, this peace mayst for a couple of decades of even centuries...


    Half a year has passed by in a sh!


    The Yu Family.


    Yu ManTang had returned victorious from his previous expedition to the Moon Deity Empire. The Moon Deity Empire without the Lei Family guarding it was like a tiger without its teeth. It wasn¡¯t able to put up the slightest bit of resistance in the face of the ferocious attack of the Yu Family and there was no longer a Moon Deity Empire in the world. They were absorbed into the Divine Jade Empire and the Moon Deity Empire had be a part of history.


    However, not a trace of joy could be seen on the face of Yu ManTang who had returned with a victory. The officers who were familiar with him all knew that Yu ManTang¡¯s face had always been gloomy since the day he led his troops out from Bright Jade City. Even when he led the troops to victory and the entire army celebrated, the look on their marshal¡¯s face never changed.


    It was as though his heart was always burdened with a mountain of troubles which could not be solved!


    In truth, ever since Yu ManTang returned from Heavenly Wind, he had always been filled with troubles.


    Only when he returned to Bright Jade City, met his daughter again and find out about his daughter¡¯s wedding could a trace of a smile be seen on his gloomy face. After knowing about this, Yu ManTang immediately went to find Yu ManLou.


    ¡°Big brother, I don¡¯t wish for any idents to happen during BingYan¡¯s wedding.¡± After seeing Yu ManLou, this was the first sentence that he said. His expression was calm but his tone was resolute, ¡°This is the most important matter to BingYan and also something that she has dreamed of for a long time. I hope that she will be able to be married out happily without any idents.¡±


    Yu ManLou who was busy in front of his desk paused for a moment before lifting his head up with a cold gaze, ¡°BingYan is my beloved niece and her wedding would naturally be a joyous asion. I also hope that there won¡¯t be any idents during her wedding. I wonder what Second Brother means by your words? I hope to hear some rification!¡±


    Yu ManTang snorted coldly and looked outside the window. A short whileter, he said slowly, ¡°The four elders of the Star Picking Tower are dead. I killed them!¡± He then left the imperial study without saying another word or turning back.


    Yu ManLou snorted coldly and his sharp gaze became sinister. With a crisp ¡®pa¡¯ sound, the brush in his hand was shattered into pieces.


    The First Elder appeared behind him without a sound. ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    Yu ManLou stood up and ced his hands behind his back. Without saying a word, Yu ManLou¡¯s gaze swept past the First Elder and he walked to the window.


    ¡°The four brothers were killed by Second Master,¡± the First Elder stammered, ¡°furthermore, both Second and Third Master led their men to the Star Picking Tower personally... I¡¯m afraid...¡±


    Yu ManLou looked out the window expressionlessly for a long while before letting out a long breath, ¡°Forget it!¡± Turning around, he said calmly, ¡°Give my order to prepare for Princess Bright Jade¡¯s wedding. This is the first marriage of a princess from our empire and the dowry must be well prepared. Do not do anything else and no one is to interfere with this matter!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The First Elder bowed before walking out.


    Yu ManLou stood in front of the window without moving. His majestic figure suddenly seemed a little lonely and deste at this moment.


    A gust of wind blew in from outside the window and a couple of yellow leaves drifted down from the tree andnded before Yu ManLou.


    The wind blew into the room and the stack of paper on the table fluttered in the wind. A piece of paper drifted into the air andnded on the ground. On the paper, a couple of sentences were written.


    ¡°200,000 soldiers were added to the Swallow County and they moved thirty miles up north.


    In front of the Mourning Soul Mountain, 300,000 elites of the Ling Family suddenly exited the valley.


    In the north-east direction, the DongFang Family sent 200,000 soldiers personally led by DongFang JingLei to the borders.


    In the south, Yu ChengLong¡¯s 300,000 men army had set up camp fifteen miles north-west of the Swallow County.


    In the south-east, Xiao FengYang personally led 600,000 soldiers and were marching their way to the Swallow County!


    Note: The mysterious First Pavilion has finally surfaced and the First Pavilion Head is the number one subordinate under Ling Tian: Ling Jian! The First Pavilion is definitely an organization that belonged to Ling Tian and Ling Jian was conferred the title of Divine Sword Duke.


    Above Heavens in the Southeast was ambushed by Ling Tian and waspletely wiped out! Including the Sect Master, Meng FanYun, not a single person managed to escape alive. ording to rumors, Justice from Beyond Heavens had taken action in this battle!


    ...¡±


    News came one after another and every single piece of news was bad news!


    Just the number of soldiers camping along their borders numbered close to 2,000,000!


    This was Ling Tian giving him an obvious signal. After the wedding ispleted, the gamble for the entire continent shall begin!


    ¡°2,000,000 soldiers, the assassins of the First Pavilion, the Xiao Family submitting, how fantastic Ling Tian! In just a short few years, your strength has actually grown to such an extent!¡± Yu ManLou muttered, ¡°Is it time for our five years agreement, the gamble for the world to begin!¡±


    Dark clouds could be seen all over Yu ManLou¡¯s face and he turned around and seemed to be talking to the air, ¡°Tighten our defensive circle and begin conscripting soldiers. All of our soldiers are to be sent towards Swallow County and we do not have to guard the other areas! If the enemy doesn¡¯t move, we shall not move!¡±


    ¡°Ling Tian, I shall apany you to write this crazy segment of history! Let us see who will be thest oneughing!¡±


    It was finally the ninth month! The fifth day!


    In thergest za of Sky Bearing, the Emperor of the Divine Prefecture Empire was holding a never seen before majestic wedding! He was going to marry six wives together.


    ording to the rites, with Ling Tian being emperor and Ling Chen being the empress, there wasn¡¯t a reason for them to hold their wedding together with others. However, Ling Tian insisted on doing so and it was a hint to his other women that he would treat all of his women fairly. Regardless of whether she was the empress or consort, it was no more than a title. In his heart, all six of them had the same status.


    The north gate was open! The nine celebratory cannons sounded!


    3000 of the Yu Family¡¯s warriors were dressed in festive attire as they led an extremely luxurious carriage. Sixteen snow-white horses with a bright red cloth over them led the carriages and Yu BingYan sat in the carriage arriving from the north.


    At the front of the troops, the schrly Yu ManTang cupped his fists towards the surrounding crowd to disy his thanks with his face beaming with joy. Beside him, the ¡®elegant¡¯ Third Master Yu, Yu ManTian, sat on a horse with his big belly protruding. The majestic looking horse had been squashed by Yu ManTian¡¯srge body to the point it took every step with great difficulty. He was d entirely in red robes and it made Third Master Yu¡¯s ck face stand out even more.


    With Yu ManTang and Yu ManTian personally escorting the troops, it was sufficient to show their Yu Family¡¯s sincerity towards this marriage. Regardless of what happens between the two families in the future, they still seemed to be extremely harmonious at the present moment.


    At the same time...


    The east gate was opened and the Xiao Family¡¯s troops also streamed in. While the Xiao Family was already a matter of the past, they were still a financial magnate and the luxury of their troops was something that even the Yu Family couldn¡¯tpare to.


    Outside the west gate the Shui Family, which was also a top-notch family, was dressed in festival attire as they escorted their little princess Shui QianRou. The Family Head of the Shui Family, Shui ManKong as well as the other important figures of the family had appeared together.


    However, the ce that was bustling with the most excitement was the center of Sky Bearing city.


    Colorful ribbons and decorations filled the entire Sky Bearing city.


    The doors to the Ling Residence was opened widely and three exquisite sedans left the residence. In every single one of these sedans, a beautiful figure could be seen within them.


    An empress and two consorts had exited from the Ling Residence!


    A wave of cheers could be heard.


    Ling Jian ran around with joy all over his face and his usually cold appearance was no more. To him and his fifty brothers, today was truly a joyous asion!

 Chapter 699 - Wedding Night

    <h4>Chapter 699: Wedding Night</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Yu ManTang¡¯s face was solemn, ¡°I am still a man after all and not a piece of rock. Even if I know that what I am doing isn¡¯t right, I am unable to throw away the decades of brotherly ties I had. While it isn¡¯t a righteous decision, my feelingspel me to do so. I will not let big brother face your millions of soldiers and numerous experts alone!¡±


    ¡°Because he is my big brother forever! Because I will always be a member of the Yu Family.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps you may think that I am foolish or unable to see through right from wrong. However, now that BingYan has someone to spend the rest of her life with, I do not have any more burdens in my heart. Thus, even if this decision of mine is wrong and it would be against my conscience, I can make this decision without any hesitation.¡±


    ¡°With BingYan in your hands, everything that my brother wanted her to do is in the past. Regardless of how my big brother erred, perhaps he made the wrong choice or had the wrong thoughts, in my heart, he is doing everything for the Yu Family! This is something that I have no doubts about!¡±


    Yu ManTang chuckled and he turned around with his eyes glowing, ¡°The gentleman is Ling Tian, my good son-inw, please take good care of my daughter!¡±


    ¡°Give her happiness!¡± When these few words sounded, Yu ManTang¡¯s figure had already disappeared from Ling Tian¡¯s sight.


    Ling Tian took two steps back and sat back on his chair with Yu ManTang¡¯s words echoing in his ears.


    Figures shed and Ling Jian and Ling Chi appeared by the door with a look of deep thought on their faces. Obviously, they had both heard what Yu ManTang said.


    ¡°Does young noble think that Second Master Yu¡¯s words are difficult to understand?¡± Ling Chi asked.


    Ling Tian shook his head bitterly without saying a thing. He was naturally able to understand what Yu ManTang was saying, but despite that, he still felt as though his entire head was in aplete mess.


    Ling Jian smiled and said, ¡°In truth, Second Master Yu¡¯s words are easy to understand. Second Master Yu¡¯s actions are one of a sentimental individual. Just like how us brothers will always follow young noble. Regardless of what young noble does, we will always support you. Even if your actions go against the heavens, cause the destruction of nations, go against the entire world, or even incite the rage of the heavens and earth. We all have a moralpass in our hearts and can tell right from wrong. However, as long as young noble makes the decision, regardless of the mistake, we will follow young noble to the very end.¡±


    ¡°If young noble chooses to be a benevolent individual, we will be a living Buddha. If young noble chooses to be a vile individual, we will be your ughter de! This has nothing to do with right and wrong. The key is young noble¡¯s choice.¡±


    ¡°All of us are living for young noble and everything we do in this world will be for young noble. Thus, it is impossible to talk about good and evil. If there isn¡¯t young noble in this world, so what if we be living deities or unparalleled heroes in the world?¡±


    ¡°I believe this is how Second Master Yu feels about Yu ManLou as well!¡¯ Ling Jian chuckled, ¡°The feelings of us brothers towards young noble will only exceed that of Yu ManTang¡¯s feelings towards Yu ManLou!¡±


    Ling Chi nodded his head in agreement, ¡°What brother Jian said is also what I wanted to say.¡±


    Ling Tian¡¯s mind cleared up immediately as though he was enlightened.


    That¡¯s right, this is indeed the case!


    Foolish loyalty!


    It can be said that this is the manifestation of an individual¡¯s charisma.


    Everyone understood what was justice and righteousness. The line between good and evil was also something that everyone was clear on. It is also because of such stubbornness that the human world was filled with so much excitement. It is also because of this that there would be countless heroic legends!


    A warrior will die for one who understands him!


    This was probably the case!


    The one who understands him may not be a benevolent or righteous individual!


    However, there may still be many who will be willing to sacrifice their lives for him.


    Just like in the history books, when General Yue Fei of the Southern Song dynasty died, there were many generals under his charge whomitted suicide upon hearing the news. This was probably the reason!


    Who didn¡¯t understand the importance of life? Who wouldn¡¯t be able to tell right from wrong? It was a road of no turning back the moment they stepped on it!


    However, they still chose to do so!


    They were foolishly respected, foolishly cute, and their foolishness could be praised!


    pping Ling Jian and Ling Chi on the shoulders, Ling Tian walked out without saying a word. His originally heavy footsteps also became strangely light at this instant.


    After the solemn conversation with his father-inw, Ling Tian had almost forgotten that today was the day of his wedding! He still had six beauties waiting for him. While the banquet in the pce had already been finished, the entire pce was still bustling with excitement.


    As Ling Tian walked into the pce, many eunuchs and maids would greet him along the way.


    The eastern pce was up ahead and it was the pce of the empress, the ce where Ling Chen was staying!


    After asking, Ling Tian was shocked to realize that the pces of thedies were in all four directions. Upon hearing that, Ling Tian could not help but feel a tinge of rage. Why do they have to be so far apart? Could it be that I have to run all the way from the east to the west in the middle of the night? This is too much! How can a single person be able to satisfy this Emperor?!


    Ling Tian thought as he walked and his footsteps suddenly paused, ¡°Find someone to expand my bedroom tomorrow. Mmm, let the head butler find me with his proposal.¡±


    A eunuch by his side hurriedly knelt down and epted the decree. Ling Tian immediately felt a wave of depression. It truly wasn¡¯t easy to be an emperor. Wherever he walked, he would be apanied by a bunch of kowtowing bugs. It was truly too annoying. No wonder his grandfather and father hated the idea of being emperor. They were truly the most intelligent ones. It seems like I must hurry up and make a little Ling Tian so that I can get rid of all these darn rules.


    After finally making his way to Ling Chen¡¯s eastern pce, Ling Chen weed him in with her facepletely reddened. After a short two sentences, she then resolutely chased him out of her pce. As the Empress, she could not possibly have Ling Tian to herself on their wedding day. After all, Ling Tian still had to pay a visit to her other sisters and do what he had to.


    Ling Tian rubbed his nose and could only back out of the pce helplessly. With Ling Chen sending him out with a bright smile on her face, Ling Tian had no choice but to change his route. As the slightly depressed Ling Tian thought about Li Xue¡¯s proud and cold beauty, he felt his heart aze. It doesn¡¯t seem like a bad idea to subdue this demoness first as well. Since you always like to tease this young noble, this young noble shall show you what it means to roam unhindered with a single spear. As he fantasized what was about toe, Ling Tian could not help but let out two strange chuckles. Imagining the look of Li Xue pleading under him, Ling Tian could not help but grow eager.


    When he arrived at the door of the Imperial Consort, Ling Tian was thoroughly stunned.


    He was actually greeted with a shut door!


    The monarch of an empire was greeted with a shut door!


    The two pce maids were trembling as they knelt on the ground, reporting to Ling Tian that the Imperial Consort was tired and had fallen asleep!


    Ling Tian became incensed. Isn¡¯t this the pce? I am the current Emperor and the ruler of thisnd! Is there still a ce that I cannot go to in the pce? How ridiculous! Ling Tian raised up the hem of his robes and was about to barge in.


    The two pce maids hurriedly kowtowed profusely in fear but actually refused to move out of the way. At the same time, they cried out to Ling Tian to give the decree to execute them if he really wanted to meet the Imperial Consort. Upon asking, Ling Tian realized that the Imperial Consort had given a strict order for them to justmit suicide if they allowed the Emperor to enter...


    Ling Tian halted his footsteps angrily as he puffed angrily. He couldn¡¯t possibly execute two pce maids just because of such a small matter after all! Letting out a snort, he turned around to walk towards Yu BingYan¡¯s pce. Yu BingYan has always been a gentledy and she should not reject me outside of the door, right?


    Yu BingYan lived up to Ling Tian¡¯s expectations indeed and did not reject Ling Tian outside of the door. After weing him warmly into the pce, she then told Ling Tian with a strangely resolute tone: There are still many younger sisters who are waiting for Your Majesty tonight. In any case, she was implying that Ling Tian couldn¡¯t spend the night there!


    Before Ling Tian could even warm his seat and finish a cup of tea, he was sent out by Yu BingYan respectfully.


    Ling Tian was furious.


    With Ling Tian¡¯s unparalleled movement techniques, he was naturally able to endure the running around. However, the pitiful ones were the eunuchs following behind Ling Tian. They had run around to the point their legs were almost broken and were all panting heavily. After all, not everyone was a peerless expert.


    After a short while, Ling Tian arrived at Xiao YanXue¡¯s ce. Xiao YanXue naturally weed him respectfully but had also resolutely and politely invited Ling Tian to the pce of her other sisters!


    Ling Tian let out a long sigh.


    However, he refused to give up and went to find Shui QianRou. In the end, his treatment and the reason she gave was the same...


    Finally, even Ling Tian began to feel tired with his unparalleled movement techniques. He barged into princess JiaoYue¡¯s room and refused to leave.


    But in the end, Ling Tian was still chased out with a helpless look on his face.


    It was for no other reason but because princess JiaoYue had taken out the biggest weapon a woman could have: tears!


    This weapon was one that Ling Tian was most afraid of. Seeing the tears of his cousin fall flow down from her cheeks, all of Ling Tian¡¯s fantasies were immediately thrown out his mind. Even his energetic little Ling Tian had lost all of its energy and Ling Tian could only walk away in defeat.


    Dejected and depressed, Ling Tian took a stroll in the imperial garden as he let out a long sigh. Turning around and looking at the eunuch Xiao De¡¯Zi who was panting to the point his tongue was sticking out, Ling Tian asked, ¡°Xiao De¡¯Zi, have you ever seen an emperor with such bad luck? I married six beauties in a single day but cannot find a ce to sleep on my wedding night!¡±


    Xiao De¡¯Zi panted heavily with sweat all over his face and he did not dare to say a single word. At the same time, he truly did not have the strength to say anything either. In this short span of time, they had run around the entire pce and with even Ling Tian feeling tired, Xiao De¡¯Zi who did not have any martial arts was naturally exhausted.


    Feeling bored, Ling Tian sat down on a stone table under a tree and said, ¡°Go back and rest, don¡¯t bother about me.¡± He then chased all of the eunuchs by his side away and sat down with a sigh.


    Having no ce to sleep on his wedding night, this was truly a queer sight. Was this the logic of a single monk will scoop water from the well but many monks has no water to drink?!


    If all of you push this daddy to the limits, I shall go and find a prostitute! Ling Tian thought hatefully. Just when he was in thought, he suddenly felt a strange fluctuation in the air which indicated the appearance of experts in the pce.

 Chapter 702 - Asura in the Blizzard

    <h4>Chapter 702: Asura in the Blizzard</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Arge snowstorm came after the lunar new year. While it was a good sign for snow to fall after the lunar new year, the amount of snow was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. The army camp situated on the borders was freezing and many soldiers suffered from frostbite.


    At this moment, the 15,000 scouts and vanguard of the Divine Prefecture Empire were trapped 300 miles away from Swallow County. Their way back was mountainous terrain covered in snow and there wasn¡¯t a way for them to proceed forward and continue their scouting mission. Under such circumstances, they could only set up camp where they were.


    However, setting up camp where they were did not solve the problem at all. Even if they could set up camp where they were, they would eventually run out of rations! The rations needed to feed 15,000 men and their horses was a frightening figure. With their return path being cut off, it also meant that their provisions wouldn¡¯t be able to reach them. Furthermore, because their mission wasn¡¯t too far away, they only brought seven days of rations along with them! None of them paid much attention to the falling snow and by the time they realized that the snow was getting heavier and heavier, half a day had passed and their way back had already been sealed. At that time, it was already toote for them to do anything.


    The amount of rations that the 15,000 of them would require every day would be 10,000 catties at the very least. Furthermore, this did not include the grass that their horses needed to eat and the medicine for the injured. With the weather turning cold and rations running out, those who were slightly weaker immediately fell ill! Thankfully, the constitutions of the troops were pretty good and not many were sick.


    While it wasn¡¯t too cold when it was snowing, the moment the snow stopped, the bone-piercing chill was almost capable of freezing a person alive. While they did make some preparations for the cold, the preparations that they had made were greatlycking.


    This sudden snow had forced the 15,000 troops into a desperate situation without any hope!


    At least ten days would be required for the snow to meltpletely, and by that time the 15,000 soldiers would have probably turned into 15,000 ice statues.


    There were two paths before them at the moment. The first would be for them to continue moving forward and robbing themoners along the way. However, doing so would not be able to solve their predicament either. Any vige near the border would house a maximum of a hundred households and it would be impossible for such a vige to feed a 15,000 man army.


    The other choice would be for them to charge to the enemy camp and snatch their enemy¡¯s resources for their own use. Of course, this choice had its dangers but was the more practical of the two.


    The general leading the vanguard forces was the courageous Feng Mo. This ex-leader of the twenty Blood Iron Warriors had finally managed to persuade Ling Tian to let him out on a mission after a thousand pleas, but before his mission could even begin, they were trapped in the snow. Feng Mo who was trapped in this desperate situation had almost gone crazy!


    If he had left a day earlier orter, he wouldn¡¯t have been trapped in such a precarious and pathetic situation. However, why would his timing be so coincidental! Could it be that all of the brothers he brought out today would be frozen solid out in the wild? Feng Mo was unresigned! He was truly unresigned!


    Regardless of how unresigned he was, he did not dare to go against Ling Tian¡¯s orders. Ling Tian¡¯s words were extremely clear, ¡°...spring of next year would be the time when the Yu Family is ttened!¡± With snow covering thend, it definitely wasn¡¯t the best time for them to engage in battle. Thus, Feng Mo was still hesitating if he should unleash his attack.


    However, there were another two reckless and daring individuals among the soldiers: Ling Feng and Ling Yun. After Ling Jian got married, Ling Tian conferred titles of nobility and gave them official government posts. However, their blood was still surging with killing intent and the two years of silence couldn¡¯t bepared to having a sword in their hands. Knowing that Feng Mo was about to lead his soldiers out, the two of them had also insisted on following him out.


    With an experienced general like Feng Mo leading the troops together with the aid of peerless assassins such as Ling Feng and Ling Yun, both Ling Tian and Ling Jian felt that nothing would go wrong. With such a lineup, as long as they weren¡¯t surrounded by forces many times greater than theirs, nothing should go wrong. Furthermore, Ling Feng and the others were truly too bored in this period of time and it was time to let them out to catch some air. Ling Jian and Ling Tian had even discussed about allowing the fifty brothers to take turns and catch some air.


    Of course, both Ling Feng and Ling Yun were greeted with numerous envious gazes before they left. If not for Ling Jian hollering at the others to order them back, there would definitely be more of them who tagged along in this mission.


    However, none of them expected such a situation to unfold after setting off!


    In the face of such a precarious situation, Ling Feng and Ling Yun were not worried in the slightest and slightly excited instead. They pressed Feng Mo tounch an attack so that they could first, weaken the enemy, and second, protect the lives of their brothers.


    Seeing Feng Mo¡¯s hesitation, Ling Feng persuaded convincingly, ¡°With such bad weather, since young noble says that this weather isn¡¯t beneficial for both empires to engage in battle, Yu ManLou definitely wouldn¡¯t risk sending out his troops either! Thus, we must make use of this opportunity to get rid of a few thousand enemy forces, snatch some food, cause some destruction and escape for our lives. Even if Yu ManLou finds out about our attack, he would only be able to endure silently.¡±


    ¡°Even if Yu ManLou really wants to take his revenge, he would not dare to send out his forces now. He would definitely wait for winter to be over and would note out to suffer the wind and snow. We have no choice but to take such a risk but Yu ManLou is different. When spring arrives, the attack of our Divine Prefecture Empire would also begin and we would be finding Yu ManLou even if he doesn¡¯t look for us. What are you afraid of?¡±


    ¡°So our choice will not affect the big picture of the battle. Furthermore, charging forward will give us a chance to survive but if we don¡¯t move forward, are we going to wait for our deaths?!¡±


    Feng Mo began hesitating and after pondering for a long while, he finally said, ¡°You are right! You are right! This is truly a great n! Alright, we shall follow your n!¡± He then broke out into a wide smile and added, ¡°This is also to my liking!¡±


    This made Ling Feng and Ling Yun who spent a great deal of effort to persuade Feng Mo feel as though they fell into a trap. That old brat Feng Mo definitely has the intention of letting us take the me when we return.


    As such, Feng Mo chose three thousand soldiers who were in perfectly good condition to be the vanguard. Ling Feng, Ling Yun and himself led the troops personally and they gathered all the twenty Blood Iron Warriors to infiltrate the Yu Family¡¯s territory. As a safety precaution, the 12,000 remaining soldiers would naturally keep some distance from the vanguard forces and followed from behind. If anything goes wrong, they would be able to provide backup.


    However, none of them expected what the ending would be...


    On the other side, snow was falling heavily as well and all the soldiers of the Yu Family were either in front of a fire or drinking a warm ss of wine to keep warm.


    Regardless of how experienced a general was, it would be impossible for him to predict that there would be an enemy ambush in such weather. Both the families were separated by a mountain range and the snow would cause the terrain to be slippery. With a single slip, the oue would be falling to one¡¯s death. Sending out troops at this moment was akin to seeking death and this was the biggest taboo for a military general!


    Even without talking about military books, no one would choose to set off on a military expedition based onmon sense. The journey of a soldier wasn¡¯t an easy one and even if a soldier had to die on the battlefield, he wouldn¡¯t want his hands and feet to be frozen! This was already a tradition!


    Who would have thought that there would be a bunch of crazy foolsing out from Sky Bearing as though they were on a holiday and get trapped in the snow? Furthermore, the mountain that they were trapped in was already past the borders between the empires...


    A coincidence was truly frightening at times...


    However, this coincidence was also inevitable and these soldiers never had any good intentions to begin with! Of course, it was extremely rare for troops to be so unlucky as well. Being trapped in the mountains when snow began to fall...


    The general in charge of the first line of the Yu Family¡¯s defense naturally wouldn¡¯t be an ordinary individual. With Yu ManLou giving the order, the experts of the Yu Family had all entered the military camps and the camp at the borders was naturally the most important one. With winter being the time when war would never break out, there were many who wanted to make use of this opportunity.


    All the descendants of the various elders naturally had to be conscripted into the army as well. However, how would the elders of the Yu Family be willing to allow their precious descendants to participate in a bloody war? Just what would they do if anything happened to their descendants? Trying to make something ordinary seem special is one thing but fighting on the front lines was another!


    The current weather was the best for making something ordinary seem special. With the knowledge that battle will never break out, they sent their descendants to the most bitter and arduous military camp. This camp that was usually the most dangerous ce was currently the safest ce. When the weather became warm again, they would then transfer their descendants back and it was truly a foolproof n.


    They would be able to ensure that their descendants had sufficient military aplishments for future promotions as well. Guarding the borders during the most difficult and tough times, not returning even during the lunar new year! Even if they didn¡¯t have any true merits, their loyalty and suffering were there for everyone to see!


    The lives of their descendants would be protected and they would be able to fish for some military aplishments to ensure their position in the empire. This was a beautiful and well-rounded n. Those crafty old foxes naturally understood the beauty of this n. Thus, they all sent their descendants to the front lines under the banner of protecting the empire.


    Because of this, the front-most military camp on the borders had be the ce for the Yu Family¡¯s descendants to gather at this moment. All the profligate young masters of Bright Jade City were now d in armor and gathered in the camp with their spirits high!


    This gave the border guarding general, Yu ChaoWei, a huge headache!


    While their safety wasn¡¯t an issue...


    It wouldn¡¯t be much if these little ancestors followed the regtions of the military camp but their profligate character did not change the slightest bit. Some of them brought ten hunting dogs, some sat on a luxurious carriage and some had even brought their concubines from home.


    The weather was extremely cold but the Yu Family¡¯s military camp was bustling with activity!


    Some of them were gathered in a circle and gambling, others were having their beasts do battle as they enjoyed the show, and some others were hiding in their tents with their beauties enjoying themselves. There were even some who had nothing to do and went out hunting. However, with the cold weather, they naturally wouldn¡¯t go up the mountain to suffer but went to the nearby vige to hunt instead...


    In just a short period of time, not a single barking dog could be heard in the nearby viges! At the same time, any form of poultry naturally couldn¡¯t escape either. The life of themoners became extremely miserable but thankfully there weren¡¯t any lives that were lost.


    As such, Yu ChaoWei received dozens ofints from the nearby vigers. This gave the XianTian expert a huge headache...


    Behind every one of these little ancestors was an old fogey of the Yu Family that Yu ChaoWei wouldn¡¯t be able to provoke. After attempting to reprimand them a couple of times to no avail, he decided topletely ignore them.


    Thankfully, they were only going to stay there for three to four months! If they were going to stay for any longer, Yu ChaoWei would rather smash his head on a tree and end his life! If not, he would definitely be angered to death. Seeing theing of spring and the time for these little ancestors to leave nearing, a smile could finally be seen on Yu ChaoWei¡¯s face.


    They truly weren¡¯t existences that he couldn¡¯t provoke.


    Now that these bunch of little ancestors were about to return, Yu ChaoWei had even prepared a memorial for every one of these little ancestors stating their merits. When it was time for them to leave, he would then quickly give the memorial to every one of them and chase them out as quickly as he could.


    Who would have thought that thisrge snowstorm would fall at this moment?!


    Looking at the falling snow, Yu ChaoWei had the urge to cry. It will be another ten days before I can get rid of these little ancestors! Life with these little ancestors is like a living hell! With them around, how am I going to train my soldiers? All of my soldiers were dragged by these little ancestors to gamble...


    Yu ChaoWei even suspected that if these little ancestors were allowed to stay here for a year and a half, the military camp would probably crumble without the Divine Prefecture Empire attacking them.


    Hearing the sound of gambling sounding from beside his marshal tent, Yu ChaoWei let out a long bitter sigh. He dove into his bed and covered his head with his nket...


    Is this still a military camp?


    Just when General Yu ChaoWei was feeling extremely depressed, a frightening and shocking event stopped his depression.


    The most ridiculous ambush since the ancient times was nearing him at the very moment!


    General Yu ChaoWei suddenly realized that the noise around him had reduced by a great deal. He was originally surrounded by noise on all directions but the noise in the east suddenly disappeared. While this wasn¡¯t much, the other directions remained noisy and the XianTian expert Yu ChaoWei could instinctively feel that something was wrong.


    The east was led by the two grandchildren of the First Elder and a couple of other nephews. They were the most unruly bunch of all the descendants and never bothered about his military order. Why would they cease theirwlessness early today? Learning from their mistakes? That was probably impossible. Could it be they had enough fun? Even if that was the case, wasn¡¯t the disappearance of the sound too abrupt?


    After a short while, Yu ChaoWei realized that the sound in the south had also disappeared. The crazedughter a moment ago had disappeared in an instant!


    The noise of excitement could still be heard from both the north and west but the east and south were like a ghost town. This sharp contrast was far too odd! Yu ChaoWei suddenly felt his entire body turning cold and an immense sense of danger overwhelming him.


    Circting his inner qi, Yu ChaoWei extended his senses but could not hear a single thing. The sound of the violent winds and falling snow could still be heard on the outside and there seemed to be the sound of barely audible heavy footsteps from afar.


    ¡°Men!¡± Yu ChaoWei burst out in cold sweat and let out a loud roar. However, not a single person responded to his shout. Yu ChaoWei could sense that something was wrong and his figure shot towards the entrance of his tent. Waving his right hand, he threw a chair out before unsheathing his sword and shing an opening on the other side of the tent to escape.


    Snow covered the entire camp and the ground was silvery-white in color as though nothing was amiss. The chair which he threw out previously was smashed into smithereens and a small crater could be seen in the snow.


    The fouryers of lookout which he had arranged around the marshal¡¯s tent had disappearedpletely! His 32 personal guards who never left his side had also disappeared in the snow and not a single one of them could be seen. Yu ChaoRan suddenly felt his hair standing up and death assaulting him...


    Not a single sound could be heard from the south and east but the dense smell of blood slowly flowed over. Yu ChaoWei immediately made a decision and his figure shot towards the west. As the marshal of this military camp, this was the first time he had to unleash his movement techniques in his own camp!


    Just when Yu ChaoRan¡¯s figure just left the ground, the snowy ground before him suddenly fragmented and a thickyer of snow smashed towards his face. Following that, two white figures shot out from the ground and two swords stabbed out ferociously.

 Chapter 703 - Curtains to War Open

    <h4>Chapter 703: Curtains to War Open</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Yu ChaoWei had justunched his movement techniques and was in the midst of speeding up. In addition, all his attention was ced behind him, so how would he even pay attention to the t expanse of snow in front of him?


    The two were hidden in the snow, and they werepletely white as though they had merged directly with the snow. Even their hair and brows were colored white. If one did not observe closely, they would not be able to discover them even if they had walked straight up to them!


    The two of them not only excelled in martial arts, but their ability to judge the opportunity to assassinate was also at the peak!


    Yu ChaoWei only sensed that arge clump of snow pounced at him all of a sudden. Panicking he twisted his body, ready to immediately retreat, but during that instant he felt an icy cold numbness spread through both sides of his chest. Two swords just like venomous snakes had dug through his chest into his heart in that instant! Two streams of vicious inner qi surged forth from the swords, destroying his body from within.


    Yu ChaoWei did not even have the chance to let out a shout before he dropped like a rock.


    The vanguard general of the Yu Family, Yu ChaoWei, had died!


    The two white-robed men pulled out their swords with a ¡®shua¡¯ sound. During that moment, their wrists seemed to vibrate, before pulling out the gleaming sword shaft untainted by blood. What was left were only two bloody holes.


    Amid the flying snow, Yu ChaoWei¡¯s corpse was buried under the snow in a blink of an eye, as though he had just evaporated from the human realm itself. A great general from the Yu Family died under the hands of the duo without any fanfare, as though it was the most ordinary soldier that had perished!


    The duo exchanged nces before suddenly using their mouths to produce a series of chirping sounds. It sounded like a flock of hungry birds foraging for food. Following the sounds, countless white shadows blurred into existence, appearing soundlessly from the tent in the distance. Everyone orderly proceeded to another tent in the distance.


    The killers were precisely Ling Feng and Ling Yun! While Yu ChaoWei¡¯s martial skills might be above the masses, having stepped into the XianTian realm, he was still severelyckingpared to them! For these two killers to set such a trap to assassinate him, it was not out of expectations that Yu ChaoWei had fallen so quickly. It was within reason for him to have died so quickly!


    And this was only a start.....


    Within the tent, it was a hubbub of noise, creating a din. Everywhere in the tent, all the soldiers had a look of impatience or difort. Those who had just lost in gambling looked sad, lying on their beds or covering their heads, forcing themselves to sleep. Some were cursing under their breath.


    This group of soldiers was the reason why Ling Feng andpany¡¯s operation was so sessful this time. With this sort of weather, those who were adjacent to these tents were long ago in dreand, and to block out the noise they had all stuffed their ears before sleeping! Also, the number of soldiers in the southeast area here was the least! Why? Because this ce was facing the Divine Prefecture Empire.


    No one would have thought that at this critical juncture, someone wouldunch a sneak attack!


    This was the reason behind the sess of the operation!


    Naturally, the noise made by all the profligates was also an important reason behind it.


    To have over 3,000 elites take action in this operation, with 200 of them being victors of over a hundred battles and two of them being killing gods, it was no challenge to face off against such soldiers who were defenseless and without a hint of battle intent! Only Yu ChaoWei¡¯s guards had some measure of potential, causing them some dys in their movements. However, with the ghostly speed that Ling Feng and Ling Yun had disyed so far, it was a mere inconvenience.


    The sess of the operation led by Ling Feng and Ling Yun was hard to imagine, so this group of brats started to suspect that their operational details had been exposed, leading to the enemy setting up a trap for them. This was because the whole process went so smoothly that it was unbelievable!


    The lead general Feng Mo waved his hand once, and the soldiers behind soundlessly proceeded forward. A pair stationed themselves outside every tent with their weapons at the ready. Meanwhile, a team of twenty positioned themselves encircling each tent, before slicing their way in. These people could not be more familiar in regards to the position of beds ced in such a tent, and this showed as they calmly sliced their way in to immediately cover the enemy¡¯s mouths while mercilessly stabbing down with their des. ¡°Pu! Pu!¡± sounds continuously rang out, along with a random muffled groan or stifled scream now and then. After a moment, the twenty men would walk out orderly, giving a thumbs up to indicate sess, before moving to the next avable tent.


    The 3,000 people noiselessly carried out their actions this way, reaping life after life simply and easily. As they moved deeper in, a couple of hundred men deviated from the group to upy the stables and the warehouses. All of these ces were important resource points, be it for themselves or their enemies.


    Under the orders of Feng Mo, they purposefully avoided the rowdiest tents. This was because Feng Mo also discovered that it was the best form of concealment for them! To make so much noise that the surrounding men were forced to cover their ears as they sleep... just based on this point, they could be said to have made the most contributions! It would only be fair for him to let them live the longest as a form of thanks...


    Furthermore, even if they spared this bunch of gambling addicts, how much battle power could they muster? However, if they decided to rm the snake by beating the grass, deciding to kill them off along the way, that would spoil their otherwise perfect ns!


    Feng Mo did not forget in the end that a force of over 30,000 was resting within this army camp! This was a good 10 times more than his own forces! He never thought before the operation that things would end up going so smoothly. Thus, it was even more crucial that he did not do anything that could potentially frighten the enemy, causing him to pay a huge price using the lives of his troops! After all, the disparity between their troop strengths was just too huge!


    The best-case scenario would be if we can kill off all these soldiers here just like ughtering pigs in their sleep, Feng Mo thought nastily to himself.


    Ling Feng and Ling Yun floated along together with the snowkes in the sky. The sentinels along the roads in the army base were all taken care of by them. Behind the duo, the 3,000 strong army noiselessly followed their footsteps. They were akin to a horde of grim reapers, expressionless and killing without emotions!


    Heavily outnumbered, they were ready to kill what could be killed, without leaving any alive! Even the slightest pretext could cause unforeseen circumstances! To be merciful to the enemy meant plotting the deaths of their brothers! This was the motto Feng Mo gave the team before they were activated.


    In the southeast direction, a troop that was wearingmbskin furs was rushing forward in the middle of the huge snowstorm with snow like goose feathers. This was the extra 10,200 soldiers that Feng Mo had left behind in advance!


    However, Feng Mo¡¯s wish was destined not to be fulfilled, as killing one, two, maybe 10 enemies would not cause any problems, but there were after all over 30,000...


    ¡°AH¡ª¡ª Enemy attack...¡± Following a scream of misery, the silent assassinations came to a halt. The dead silence of the army camp finally showed some form of chaos.


    ¡°What sound is that?¡±


    ¡°They said there¡¯s an enemy attack...¡±


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡±


    Feng Mo¡¯s troops immediately came to a discussion, to stop hiding their tracks. They rushed like the wind towards each tent, stabbing those who had just awoken from their dreams. But this caused more of them to start screaming out, throwing the entire camp into chaos!


    Many soldiers ran out of their tents with their padded clothes only draped over their shoulder and still exposing their chests. From what they saw, all around them were the enemy, with no sense of the strength of the enemy. With the addition of miserable screams resounding everywhere, this caused even more people to be frightened...


    Right when the rms sounded, Feng Mo immediately pointed towards those tents that were engrossed in gambling without any expression on his face. Immediately, a group of over 10 people brought their des, still dripping with fresh blood, and pounced into the tents. Miserable screams sounded...


    ¡°Kill!¡± Feng Mo raised his arm high as he shouted, ¡°This camp is my army¡¯s upied territory, kill them all for me! Leave no one alive!¡± His voice rang out like thunder, shaking the surrounding air so hard the snow all fell off the tents!


    ¡°Divine Prefecture Empire, unrivaled beneath the heavens!¡± all 3,000 soldiers recited loudly, their influence imposing.


    The Yu Family soldiers that were thrown into chaos rushed up one after another like headless flies, only to find out that their people actually had no one to give themands! The originally calm andposed Marshall as well as Vice Generals had vanished into thin air, and they only sensed that the enemy was everywhere. Like a group of dragons without a head, no one could develop a sense of resistance, and immediately started fleeing in all directions. Bright gleams shed around the camps as the light reflected off the des that chopped down time after time...


    There might be a few that existed with quicker minds who immediately ran towards the stables, thinking of snatching a few horses to better aid their escape. However, when they made it to the stables with much difficulty, what greeted them was the gleam of des chopping towards them!


    At this time, the frontier defense for the Yu Family¡¯s barracks began to panic and scream like they were being fried in a wok. While surrounding most of them were their own fellowrades, most of them were too busy escaping to even notice. If they had stopped to carefully observe, they would have noticed that the number of their troops far outstripped that of Feng Mo¡¯s 3,000. However, in the chaos, without a rallying call, there was no fighting strength of the enemy to speak of. Coupled with the unified will of the soldiers on the Divine Prefecture Empire¡¯s side, even if the Yu Family¡¯s army was like a herd of antelopes, how would they dare to fight against a fierce tiger?


    Originally, the defensive army for the Yu Family¡¯s camp would of course beprised of elite troops. They could be considered as disciplined troops, but once they were attacked, without a head tomand them, the morale of the soldiers plummeted to rock-bottom. They were no different from a horde of wild boars. From them not to engage in ughtering their teammates in their rush to escape was already good enough, let alone put up resistance! So what if their numbers overwhelmed the enemy? Being surrounded by them right now, survival was the most important task at hand!


    From the southeast, a muffled sound of orderly footsteps could be heard, and following that, a group of snow-white troops walked out from the snowstorm, akin to a dragon appearing from the darkness.


    ¡°Our reinforcements are here! Kill with all your might!¡± Feng Mo brandished his de, conveniently disposing of a Yu Family soldier who aimlessly ran towards him. He shouted at the top of his voice, ¡°Those who surrender will be spared! Throw down your weapons, hug your head and kneel!¡±


    ¡°Those who surrender will be spared! Throw down your weapons, hug your head and kneel! All the soldiers from the Divine Prefecture Empire chorused.


    Ling Feng and Ling Yun employed their movement techniques,ing and leaving like the wind as they left bodies in their wake, shouting now and then, ¡°Those who surrender will be spared!¡±


    At this point, their foresight of hiding Yu ChaoWei¡¯s body came into use here. Feng Mo bid someone to raise high a pole with the Yu Family Marshall¡¯s body hung atop it. This destroyed the final barrier of resistance the soldiers had within their hearts, and in their despair they all obeyed the words and threw down their weapons, kneeling on the ground. Even their marshall had been strung up, why bother to throw away their lives needlessly?


    Feng Mo ignored those who had surrendered, leading the rest to storm the remnant pockets who were putting up their final resistance!


    He had to ensure that the supplies here were ounted for, as this was what he and his 15,000 strong army were counting on to survive. If this n was wrecked by overzealous resisting soldiers as their final retaliation, then the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Following the cries of ¡°Those who surrender will not be killed¡±, huge swathes of soldiers knelt on the ground. The resisting pockets werepletely killed off, and only about 1,000 enemies managed to get hold of the warhorses and escape. The Divine Prefecture Empire had thus utilized 15,000 men to ovee 30,000 with overwhelming sess! Only 100 of their men had perished, with 300 suffering from light injuries. This could be considered a glorious achievement.


    Strictly speaking, the 12,000 soldiers that appeared at the end did not y much of a part. It was only the first 3,000 that were responsible for a big part of this defeat for the Yu Family! 3,000 soldiers defeating 30,000! Who would even believe that?!


    After taking possession of Yu ChaoWei¡¯s tent, Feng Mo was gulping down the enemies¡¯ wine with big gulps, chowing down on their food with big mouthfuls, thinking about how good life was.


    After upying the camp, he hadmanded the corpses to be buried, followed by giving his troops a brief moment of respite before they moved further into the Yu Family¡¯s territory.


    Their time of enduring the hunger and cold weather on the journey over to attack had temporarye to a halt, and their difficult days were also considered over. Everyone burst out into smiles. Only Feng Mo was aware that the entire operation had just begun, and there were still tougher problems and more dangers to faceter!


    ¡°We have upied the camp, and obtained sufficient supplies tost us. Let¡¯s hear what opinions all of you have on how we should proceed.¡± Feng Mo had on a solemn expression as he spoke to the 10 odd people seated in a circle around him. ¡°Our position now is precarious. We might have won a great victory by taking down a huge encampment of the Yu Family with close to no casualties, but by doing so, we have started a blood feud with them. I believe the Yu Family will retaliate soon, and in our current circumstances, without half a month or more, we cannot return to the empire! We can choose to infiltrate deeper, but we might end up being annihted by the Yu Family soldiers, or we can turn turtle and defend, but with our current strength we definitely cannot endure the retaliation! We will only have a single oue, that is to bepletely routed.¡±


    ¡°What are we scared of? If they send soldiers, we will use our generals to block; if they send water, we¡¯ll use the earth to shield us! If they dare toe, we¡¯ll utterly defeat them!¡± One of the Blood Iron Warrior had stuffed himselfpletely full, and in addition to the great victory they achieved, was full of confidence. He immediately spoke without thinking.


    ¡°Stupid! We have 15,000 brothers here, of course we¡¯re not scared if the Yu Family sends out an equal amount. But what if they send out a force of 100,000? How are we going to withstand it? They can charge at us in waves, and we cannot retreat as well. Without reinforcementsing from behind, how long can we hold out? Do you wish for all our brothers to throw away their lives here?!¡± Feng Mo snapped in anger.


    ¡°Since over 1,000 of the enemy troops escaped previously, our operation here will be exposed very soon. It is a given that the Yu Family wille and seek revenge,¡± Ling Feng coolly replied. ¡°This time, we acted before thinking and killed off almost the entire generation below the current heads, how would they rest after hearing this? There¡¯s only one path left ahead of us, and that is to engage in bloody ughter to the end. What else is there to say?¡±


    ¡°How could I not know of this point? But, even a bloody ughter needs to have a method to go about doing that! Do we just hunker down and wait for them to attack us, or do we take the initiative?¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s risky, it would be better to take the initiative to meet them in battle! Kill till the heavens turn upside down!¡± Ling Yun slowly spoke. ¡°Take today as an example, where we cannot retreat and are also short of reinforcements. Let¡¯s use war to breed war! We¡¯ll stab deep into the Yu Family with all our strength, wantonly destroying them. At the same time, we can split ourselves into small teams. If we encounter an encirclement by the Yu Family, we still divide and conquer, each team seeking their own way out. No matter what, even if we were to die here, the Yu Family will have to pay the most painful price to take us down.¡±


    After pausing for a moment, Ling Yun then stared at Feng Mo as he icily continued, ¡°Now that matters have reached this point, none of us should harbor thoughts of leaving alive. Since it will be a road of death no matter what, then we¡¯ll cut off all our means of retreat and gamble! If we huddle here, it will be a death sentence. Instead, if we take the initiative there is still a slim chance to survive and maybe even narrowly escape!¡±


    Feng Mo snorted. ¡°For us, we can all choose not to return, but not the two of you! If not, how will I, Feng Mo, ount to Young Noble and Ling Jian?¡± While Ling Tian had already be the monarch of a nation, Feng Mo and the rest still stuck to their old habits of addressing him as ¡®Young Noble¡¯.


    ¡°If we wanted to go back, then we would have long returned!¡± Ling Feng coldly remarked. ¡°Do you think this bullshit snowstorm could actually hinder us? However, to have 15,000 of our brothers die here, even if the two of us make it back, will our hearts still be at ease? We¡¯ll conquer and retreat with you guys!¡±


    ¡°But if you were to die, then what would happen to Ling Jian and Young Noble? You need to think of the big picture!¡± Feng Mo was infuriated, stubbornly standing his ground. ¡°Do you want me to die knowing that in the end, I¡¯ve let Young Noble down? If you guys really end up dying, do you think I can rest easy as well? Young Noble spent so much effort and resources to nurture you two, was it just for you to throw your lives away here?!¡±


    The two of them red daggers at each other like cocks about to fight, neither wanting to give way.


    ¡°Truth be told, it is not confirmed that we have no hope of survival. Didn¡¯t I say that just now, to take the initiative to attack would be like having a 90% chance of dying? We still have hope, and going out to attack doesn¡¯t necessarily equate to sending ourselves into the enemy¡¯s stomach!¡± Ling Yun was strangely calm as he stared at the battlefield map, slowly saying, ¡°Look at this, from the start we only thought of upying other camps of the enemies or to huddle in. But we never thought of other possibilities. If we retreat back to the mountains, then what will happen? Right now, our supplies are enough to feed 30,000 men for a month, or maybe even more. If we were to bring all these supplies and retreat back into the mountains, we will be able tost for at least three months! Furthermore, if needed, we can still kill the horses for sustenance! The mountain is also full of snow, we can always melt the snow to get clear water. Also, look over here,¡± Ling Yun pointed at one of the mountain tops. ¡°This ce is easy to defend, hard to attack. The cliffs are also precipitous. Behind us is also our previous encampment, which is familiar ground to us. So long as we defend this mountain pass, then we can wait till its spring. At the very worst, we just need to retreat out of the mountains.¡±


    After hearing his ns, Feng Mo and Ling Feng no longer argued, immediately crowding around the map. After a while, the three of them finally exchanged nces, nodding their heads.


    Ling Feng fist-bumped Ling Yun¡¯s shoulder as he praised, ¡°What a goodd, how did you evene up with this?!¡±


    Ling Yun¡¯s face was red from the praise as he bashfully replied, ¡°Young noble always mentioned, that so long as it is a situation, then there will definitely be a method to break out of the situation. To find a path of survival from an impossibility, one has to seek life amid death. Don¡¯t you guys remember?!¡±


    Ling Feng¡¯s face turned red in embarrassment. ¡°I do, but I never went to think deeper behind the reasoning in his words!¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s not dy any longer. We¡¯ll put the n into operation!¡± Feng Mo was decisive.


    ¡°The first group and third group will stay at the current location and arrange all the logistics for transportation, especially the bows, clothing, and medicine. Everything must be done in two days, and those that are unable to be transported on time must be destroyed. No error is permitted! The second and fourth groups will use the warhorses and send the injured to the mountains. When they arrive, they are to chop down all the surrounding trees and use them to create traps. The point is to cause the enemy cavalry to be unable to disy the full scope of their capabilities. Employ our archers to locate shooting areas as soon as possible! Also, bring all the umted snow to the mountain pass, and set up fires there to melt the snow and mold them into walls to obstruct the enemy. The moment the entire army retreats, that will be the time we go fully on guard! The five groups will build a makeshift camp at the valley. With so many supplies, there should be no problem surviving for a while!¡±


    Everyone stood up together, receiving themand before moving out to give instructions.


    Feng Mo, Ling Feng, and the rest walked out of the tent. As they stared at the snow flying around them, with the umted snow already past their knees, they exchanged smiles. Ling Yun spoke, ¡°While the closest army of the Yu Family is about 25 kilometers from here, their strength is not high, and consists of less than 20,000 people. If they reallye here then they¡¯re just seeking death! But if they wait for the main headquarters of the Yu Family to receive the news before sending reinforcements, more than two days would have passed. This time will allow us to fully retreat.¡±


    Feng Mo smiled, but his expression was grave as he replied, ¡°This makes sense. Kid, your brain is indeed quick. This will be an unprecedented tough battle for us, so everyone must prepare adequately, there¡¯s no room for carelessness.¡±


    Ling Feng and Ling Yun exchanged a smile as they sensed the killing and battle intent on each other¡¯s body. The two of them had killed countless people, and seen through life and death. Towards this scenario they of course did not worry about it in their hearts at all!


    A ck messenger falcon took off from the hands of Feng Mo, and after circling the air once, let out a clear screech, before diving into the endless expanse of white.


    At this moment, Bright Jade City had already been thrown into chaos!


    A good half of the heads from the younger generation had been killed off! This shocking news shook the entire Bright Jade City.


    Nobody thought this would happen. This was the time when winter was the harshest, along with the snow sealing up all the mountain passes, this should be the time where everyone was the most peaceful. But they actually suffered such a huge blow to their forces! The Yu Family elders who were absorbed in wishful thinking felt like they were hit in their heads by a huge hammer! All of them felt a burning rage in their hearts as well as a fervent desire to attack!


    Previously when they allowed their own children and nephews to go to the front lines, it was part of their ingenious ideas to groom them. But now that such a disaster happened, would that not mean that it was them who had sent their younger generation straight into the den of the grim reaper? To have those with white hair sending off the ck-haired ones in a final journey [1. It is considered a taboo for those who are younger to die before the older generation, as their elders would need to send them off], and furthermore to be the originator of this evildoing, who would understand their emotions?


    There was even quite a number of the elders whom, having heard of the news, immediately fainted on the spot!


    The group of elders in the Yu Family who were experts immediately made a racket, moring to be the one whom would lead the troops out to battle, exterminating those arrogant pricks from the Divine Prefecture Empire. That very same night, Yu ManLou sent out a military ordermanding the surrounding army camps to encircle and annihte the troops from the Divine Prefecture Empire, ensuring that none of them would be able to retreat to Sky Bearing!


    At the same time, hemanded all the officers and men on the front line to pressure the battlefield, especially the area around Yan County, to ensure that no reinforcements would be able to aid the troops in their retreat.


    The elder generation who had lost their younger generation of the Yu Family in this war numbered more than ten and were all moring to be part of the battle. Yu ManLou did his best to approve their petitions and so more than 100 experts made haste towards the front lines as well...


    At the same time.


    In the Imperial Pce of the Divine Prefecture Empire.


    Ling Tian was seated at the window admiring the snow had his brows furrowed as he finished reading the message brought by a panicking Ling Jian. He did not hesitate, immediately sending down a group of orders in session.


    In less than an hour, the Sword Duke of the Divine Prefecture Empire, the previous Head of the First Pavilion, the number one assassin Ling Jian took off on horseback, bringing with him 30 brothers on horseback, as they rushed like a tornado into the snow, disappearing past the north gate.


    This was followed by three consecutive grey messenger falcons being released, carrying with them the newest instructions from Ling Tian, as they flew towards the main camp of the Divine Prefecture Empire consisting of over a million soldiers.


    The 15,000 soldiers that Feng Mo hadmanded were mostlyprised of those who had originally been inside the Ling Family Courtyard. With the addition of the 20 Blood Iron Warriors as well as Ling Feng and Ling Yun, this loss was something Ling Tian did not wish to see, neither could he afford to!


    Upon seeing that the news contained reports ofrge swathes of the Yu Family descendants dying, Ling Tian could sense the great danger within! How could the Yu Family not rage when they receive this news? What would they do in their rage, Ling Tian could naturally guess, because it was exactly the same as what he would do if his brothers were injured!


    Thus, Ling Tian did not hesitate, sending Ling Jian as well as 30 other brothers to act as reinforcements for the expeditionary army.


    This was destined to be a fight between the greatest experts!


    Unprecedented, and never to be matched!


    This was also the prelude to the all-out war between the two empires! Although, they had brought it slightly forward than the expected timing.


    Furthermore, Ling Tian sent out a harsh military order regarding the situation in the North. No matter what happened, they were to report immediately! Be in during the day or night, there was not to be any dy in reporting!


    The dark clouds of the war were finally drawing near.


    While this was not in agreement with Ling Tian¡¯s ns, he was not afraid at all! If not for this dragon robe he was clothed in, Ling Tian would have long ago personally led the troops to battle...

 Chapter 705 - Reinforcements From Afar

    <h4>Chapter 705: Reinforcements From Afar</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Such a crazed attack that treated human life like dirt greatly exhausted the men and horses of the Divine Prefecture Empire. Originally, their stock of arrows would have been able tost half a month but they had spent almost half of their arrows in just a short day and a half! These were the arrows that they had stolen from the 30,000 strong Yu Family army!


    Originally, Feng Mo only arranged for 2,000 men to guard the mountain, but after seeing the situation turning against them he quickly added another thousand soldiers. The 300 archers were also increased to 500! However, they were only able to barely hold on and the number of casualties had far exceeded their expectations!


    Despite the mountain road being narrow and them having the high point, they still weren¡¯t able to stop the ferocious attack of the Yu Family. In just a day and a half, the entire army had already gone through a full round of rotation! If not for the geography being to the advantage of the Divine Prefecture Empire, their defenses would have been broken many times over!


    Just like this, the Divine Prefecture Empire suffered from heavy casualties and the entire mountain was filled with injured soldiers. The experts that were hidden among the Yu Family soldiers had created arge amount of trouble for the Divine Prefecture Empire. Ling Feng, Ling Yun, and Feng Mo had split the 20 Blood Iron Warriors into two groups and almost had no chance to take a break.


    Feng Mo was extremely thankful that he did not choose to set up his defenses at the original location of the Yu Family¡¯s camp. If he had chosen to do so, the ferocious assault of the Yu Family troops would have overrun his defenses in a single day!


    They were truly too crazy! Feng Mo was angered to the point he cursed out loud. ¡°This daddy here did not kill your father or snatch your wife, is there a need for all of you to be so full of hatred?¡±


    While Feng Mo didn¡¯t kill their father or snatch their wives, his previous operation had killed off all of their descendants! Killing off all their descendants was even more hateful than snatching their wife or killing their father!


    Of the three unfilial acts, not having descendants ranked first.


    The entire hill was already filled with corpses. Hot blood soaked the ground and the thickyer of snow had been melted down into arge puddle of bloody water before being frozen into a blood-colored road.


    This mountain entrance and this mountain face had truly been turned into a mountain of blood and corpse!


    As the night deepened, Feng Mo, Ling Feng, and Ling Yun were seated around a camp stove in the middle of the tent. Regardless of how pure their inner qi was, it would be impossible for them to resist the bitter cold, especially after being exhausted by the consecutive battles.


    Around them, a series of suppressed groans could be heard and it was obvious that the owners of these groans were in great pain.


    On Ling Feng there were seven or eight ces that were wrapped up in bandages with blood seeping out from the edges. On the side, both Feng Mo and Ling Yun didn¡¯t look like they were in a better state. In the glow of the fire, their faces were solemn and a look of hopelessness could be seen on their faces!


    Such an expression should not have appeared on any of their faces. They were all elites who had been personally nurtured by Ling Tian over the years. If anyone were to tell them that there would be a day where they would face being without hope, they would definitely unsheath their weapons and ce their lives on the line. However, they actually felt a trace of hopelessness in their hearts at this very moment!


    The battle was truly too intense and miserable to the point they were on the verge of copse!


    They weren¡¯t afraid of death. It mighte tomorrow or the day after and it wasn¡¯t anything to be afraid of.


    However, dying together with their 15,000 brothers was truly...


    The ps to the tent were flipped open and a cold gust of wind blew in. A figure then stepped into the tent and called out, ¡°Big brother.¡± He was a Blood Iron Warrior.


    ¡°How are the casualties of our brothers?¡± Feng Mo lifted his head and looked over anxiously with fatigue in his eyes. He truly wished to hear some good news!


    The eyes of the burly man dimmed as he said, ¡°Up until now, 3,317 men have died, 70 are severely injured, and 9,400 have light injuries. There are less than 3,000 who arepletely unharmed...¡±


    Silence enveloped the tent.


    Anyone who frequented the battlefield would understand what these numbers represented! All of them understood how cruel these numbers were! Apart from the number of fatalities and light injuries, those who were severely injured were almost negligible!


    This meant that both armies were cing their lives on the line! All those who were severely injured would not even have the chance to make a retreat! They would all end up dead on the battlefield.


    ¡°Of our 2,000 archers, only 1,300 are left. As for our inventory of arrows... it is enough for us to deal with three more waves of attacks. After three waves...¡±


    Feng Mo let out a heavy sigh. They were trapped in a deste situation without the slightest trace of hope! Without the suppressive fire of the archers, it would be impossible for them to defend the ce by relying solely on a head-on battle. After all, the opposing army had ten times the number of soldiers and were death warriors who did not fear death!


    If they were on an ordinary battlefield, three waves of attack would happen over two or more days. However, the three of them knew that three waves of attack weren¡¯t considered much under such circumstances.


    In just this day alone, they suffered from nine waves of attacks! In the past four days, the Yu Family had attacked an average of seven times in a single day! There were dozens of archers who suffered from severe abrasions because they had pulled the bow far too many times!


    In other words, the remaining arrows from the archers would only be able tost for a single afternoon. After a single afternoon, they would have to engage in a head-on brawl!


    The moment they engaged in a head-on brawl, there wouldn¡¯t be any hope left for their army. The Yu Family would be able to constantly send fresh batches of reinforcements but their army had limited manpower without any reinforcements. How were they supposed to fight such a battle?


    The intense reaction of the Yu Family was truly out of Feng Mo expectations. Ever since they ambushed the Yu Family¡¯s camp, Feng Mo knew that the Yu Family would definitely take their revenge but they never expected the revenge to be so swift and crazy!


    Originally, Feng Mo was certain that he would have been able to defend the region for half a month with the resources that they obtained but never imagined to be at their wits end after four days! Aspared to their loses, the losses of the Yu Family were many times more. However, the Yu Family hadpletely ignored all of their loses and poured in all of their reinforcements tounch waves after waves of attacks. After all, they were in the Yu Family¡¯s territory and the Yu Family would be able to continuously send reinforcements.


    ¡°Boss Feng, we are truly in an extremely precarious situation and it isn¡¯t a solution for us to continue defending. As such, I want to...¡± Ling Feng clenched his teeth and looked at Feng Mo before saying slowly, ¡°Why don¡¯t Ling Yun and I sneak into the enemy camp and assassinate themander of the enemy army? Even if we are unable to achieve a victory amid the chaos, we would be able to obtain a certain about of time.¡± Hearing that, Ling Yun nodded in agreement.


    ¡°No! Definitely not!¡± Feng Mo rejected it without even thinking. From the battles that they had over the past few days, Feng Mo could tell that themanders of the Yu Family army were all top-notch martial arts experts. Just the few experts who hid among the ordinary soldiers tounch sneak attacks had given Ling Feng and Ling Yun a great deal of trouble. Despite suffering pretty severe injuries, they weren¡¯t able to capture a single person. How would Feng Mo be willing to let Ling Feng and Ling Yun take such a risk? This couldn¡¯t be considered a gamble any longer but was akin to sending them to their deaths!


    ¡°Why not? This isn¡¯t the first or second time that we performed such an assassination. Don¡¯t you trust our abilities?¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t that I don¡¯t trust you but the times are different!¡± Feng Mo worriedly said, ¡°All of you were hidden in the dark in the previous assassination missions. With the element of surprise on your side, you were naturally able to take down your enemy with a single strike. However, the two of you have taken action more than once in this battle and have already exposed yourselves. The enemy will have their guard up against the two of you. Furthermore, there are plenty of experts in the enemy camp with a couple of them being superior to both of you. For the two of you to go in now would be akin to sending you to your deaths!¡±


    ¡°We definitely have to go and everyone is extremely clear about this. Even if we don¡¯t go, will the Yu Family let go of us? This is already our final chance!¡± Ling Yun said coldly, ¡°The moment we seed, we would be able to let our remaining brothers retreat safely! We have to give it a try!¡±


    ¡°But if the two of you die in the Yu Family camp, it would shake the morale of our soldiers. At that time, we would be defeated without the enemy even attacking! Have the two of you considered such a possibility? I would never allow the two of you to take such a risk!¡±


    The three of them began arguing incessantly.


    In the still darkness, more than twenty figures shed past the thick snowy ground in the mountain. Barely a trace of their presence was left behind and even if a slight footprint was left behind, it would be quickly swallowed up by the falling snow.


    Stepping onto the snow without leaving a trace! This was the skill of a XianTian expert!


    All of them were actually XianTian level experts!


    While there were only twenty or so of them, the killing intent that they emanated was as though the death reaper had descended to the mortal realm. Furthermore, there wasn¡¯t only a single death reaper! Being suppressed by this immense killing intent, all of the animals in the mountain did not dare to let out a single sound. Even the ferocious beasts like tigers and wolves weren¡¯t an exception! They were all afraid that the slightest bit of movement would attract a fatal cmity. After all, the instinct of animals was far superior to that of humans.


    At the very front, Ling Jian¡¯s face was cold with his long sword held in his hand. Every time he had traveled a short distance or made a turn, he would sh out at the tree beside him and leave a white mark. In the dark forest, this white mark was extremely eye-catching.


    However, regardless of the action he made, his figure would not be dyed for the slightest bit of time.

 Chapter 706 - Moment of Life and Death

    <h4>Chapter 706: Moment of Life and Death</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Far behind Ling Jian and his group were seven to eight others proceeding forward in a fan shape. While their speed was praiseworthy,pared to Ling Jian andpany, the group could be considered like tortoises crawling.


    But their work was more important.


    They were tasked to scrutinize the area, finding possible routes that would allow the army, horses, and logistics to pass by easily. With precipitous cliffs along the journey, as well as umted snow almost half the height of a person and the snow flurries that blocked out most of their vision, such work was incredibly dangerous. Thus their responsibility was all the greater! A slight miscalction and this would cause irreparable damage to the thousands of troops when they fell into the abyss...


    Every one of them had on a long rope in their hands, such that if they misstepped and fell into a ravine, then their teammates would be able to use the rope to pull them back to safety...


    Of the seven to eight people, at the head was Ling Chi. One could only see him continuously sigh, as he asionally raised his head to gaze at the front where faint sounds of killing could be heard while grumbling about his bad luck. However, this was only his imagination, as they were separated by a good five kilometers or so. To be able to hear noises from that far was not something anyone could do, not even Ling Tian!


    He waspletely relying on his feet to test out the route in front of them. Even with his abilities, Ling Chi did not dare to be careless. With the snowfall alreadysting several days, the entire mountain and forest had been leveled by the snow, and no one could tell apart the roads from the cliff sides. A misstep would only result in broken bones!


    With his current responsibility, he could not behave like those brothers of his ahead and rely on his movement techniques to skim the surface of the snow.... as he mused, the snow beneath his feet suddenly gave way. Ling Chi shouted out loudly as he felt his body plummet.


    ¡°Sou!¡± A long rope flew over and wrapped across the waist of Ling Chi in a moment. Borrowing this force, Ling Chi shot back up to where hisst steps were. Brandishing his sword, he hacked off four to five yards of snow in front of him, revealing a deep crevice beneath his feet. Seeing this yawning gap, even Ling Chi who had a stable temperament could not help but feel a little fear. He seriously marked down this spot on the map, before the group continued their sweep.


    Behind them, at a distance of around 1,000 feet, the main force tagged closely to the route they had opened up, plowing with difficulty through the snow.


    ...


    The sounds of killing and scream resounded in the sky, as the Yu Family attacked once more, pouncing forward ferociously.


    Right now, it was currently twilight.


    Ling Feng and Ling Yun stood at a vantage point, their bodies covered with blood as ten or so experts of the Yu Family that were dressed like ordinary soldiers carried out a vicious attack while encircling them!


    The consecutive attacks made thest few days by the Yu Family experts allowed them to know that the unrestrained killing by these two youths was the reason that the Yu Family Generals had all perished without justice in this war! The methods employed by the duo were ruthless and vicious, and those who had seen them act before felt their hearts turn cold. The swords in their hands were akin to the scythe of the grim reaper, Every time it shot out, there would definitely be a life reaped!


    If they were unable to get rid of the duo, the troops of the Yu Family would suffer huge losses! As such, the objective of their attacks this time was just the two of them! The Yu Family even employed 20 experts of the XianTian realm, just to counter the two youths!


    Feng Mo angrily roared, gathering reinforcements to rush towards Ling Feng and Ling Yun as though he cared not for his life any longer. He had long seen through the enemy¡¯s ruse, and even if he had to sacrifice his own life, he had to bring Ling Feng and Ling Yun back!


    But facing the densely packed enemy troops in front of him, no matter how much he staked forth, the enemy was willing to sacrifice the attack on the mountain pass just to prevent Feng Mo from assisting the duo. This group even included more than ten White Jade Experts from the Yu Family, and both sides traded lives repeatedly, causing the battlefield to be more tragic and even bloodier!


    Seeing that his vision was getting blurry, Ling Feng instinctively realized that it was because he had already lost too much blood along with an over-exertion of his inner qi. By his side, Ling Yun had also begun to stagger in his footsteps. Most likely, he was also on hisst legs. However, both of them still had the same steely expression on their faces, determinedly stabbing out their swords each time. They had decided to trade every inch of their flesh and blood with the lives of the Yu Family experts, making them apany them to their graves!


    On the hill far away, a group of people had their eyes fixed on the tragic battle that was unfolding, their expressions ever-changing. The grit and perseverance that Ling Feng and Ling Yun had disyed were totally beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Based on the injuries they had suffered, if it was another person, even if they were a White Jade ranked expert, they would have long ago fallen unconscious and maybe even died! However, these two youths were still akin to lively dragons and animated tigers, without showing the least bit of fatigue!


    If it was any other fighter in the martial world, under such circumstances they would have long ago lost the will to fight on. However, the expressions of the two youths were still serene, as though it was them that were the masters of death, not the other way round!


    Out of the 20 odd White Jade experts that were sent to encircle them, they were all led by an expert at the Gold Jade rank. However, more than half had already perished at this point to reach such a result!


    That¡¯s right, death!


    Only death, nothing else!


    The actions of the two youths left none alive! The moment the sword shot out, it was an absolute kill!


    Even so, there was a limit to the strength of a single person. At this point, they were already unable to turn around their undesirable scenarios. While a fierce tiger might be the King of the Beasts, it could maybe kill off a wolf, 10 wolves, but it would, in the end, find it hard to fend off 100, maybe even 1,000!


    The battle on the hill was bing more desperate, and the situation of Ling Feng and Ling Yun was bing more dangerous by the second. They could be in mortal danger at the slightest misstep. Feng Mo who was barricaded by a human wall screamed out to the heavens, the rims of his eyes turning bloodshot in anger. But even he had no idea how to break this scenario.


    On the side of the Yu Family, a middle-aged male stood far away on one of the hills with his eyes twinkling in undisguised coldness as he gave themand, ¡°The entire Northern army of 30,000 is to go all out, pressure the line, and break through the mountain pass in one go! ughter the remnants of the enemy, there¡¯s no need to take prisoners! Leave no one alive, kill them all!¡± Beside him, a pitch-ck g rose up, fluttering in the wind.


    From the camp, the low beats of a war drum could be heard, the vibrations causing the hearts of everyone to shake. The army surged forward like a tsunami, and the warhorses were unleashed. On this field of white, their momentum pressuring the Ling Family¡¯s forces.


    The corner of Feng Mo¡¯s eyes cracked due to his agitation as he screamed himself hoarse, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s stake it all!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll risk it all!¡± Amid the furious screams, the multitude of soldiers from the Divine Prefecture Empire poured out from the bunkers. Everyone had varying degrees of injuries, such as bandaged legs or arms. All their bodies were stained with blood, and those that could still stand all raised their weapons, densely packing themselves at the mountain pass.


    This was already the final moments! Facing an enemy whose strength vastly outnumbered theirs, even though there was no hope of survival, there was still the instinct to struggle and put up ast stand!


    ¡°These two youths are definitely part of the First Pavilion! Possibly even important figures within the First Pavilion!¡± Within the Yu Family, the same square-faced middle-aged man eximed as he sighed, watching Ling Feng and Ling Yun in the battle. ¡°In just a few days, the number our people who died under the hands of these two numbered close to 2,000!


    On average, each one of them had killed a thousand each! Within those targeted, there were no injuries, only deaths! They were all killed in a single blow, without even the ability to shout for help before they died! Other than the First Pavilion, I believe there¡¯s nobody else capable of such merciless ughter!¡±


    ¡°Even if they are from the First Pavilion, they will still have to die!¡± A shrunken elder by the side viciously stared at Ling Feng and Ling Yun who were embroiled in the battle. ¡°Since they have already chosen the route of ughter, then they are definitely prepared to be killed one day!¡±


    ¡°This is not what I meant!¡± The square-faced man was a little worked up, and he furrowed his brow as he spoke, ¡°Our attack this time was because they had killed many of the third generation disciples from our Yu Family, which incited our revenge! But have you ever thought, if we were to kill an important person from the First Pavilion, then what will happen to us in return?¡±


    ¡°Especially that number one assassin, how will he react? Don¡¯t forget, the danger of the First Pavilion¡¯s Master is above that of the Martial Order Medallion Owner, Heavenly Justice! While Justice might be the world¡¯s number one, but he doesn¡¯t make a move easily. So long as we do not provoke him, then he will not care about us! But what about the Master of the First Pavilion?¡±


    ¡°That guy is a pure asura! So long as he wishes to take revenge, our endings will be tragic!¡±


    A couple of people standing on the slope had their expressions change. The fear brought about by the First Pavilion¡¯s Master was naturally something they knew and were clear about. They knew that these were not just empty words of the square-faced guy.


    ¡°Could it be that we still have to let them go, even though the matters have reached such a point?¡± At the side, one of the Yu Family¡¯s people stared with anger at Ling Feng and Ling Yun. He hatefully spat out, ¡°So what if it¡¯s the First Pavilion? So what, even if we take revenge? Just because they¡¯re from the First Pavilion, does that mean that my grandsons and disciples have to die for nothing?!¡±


    He coldly barked withughter, looking at the square-faced guy with sarcasm, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Second Brother that you are afraid of revenge from the First Pavilion? Don¡¯t forget, the First Pavilion haspletely pledged their allegiance to the Divine Prefecture Empire, and showing mercy to our enemies is as good as being cruel to our own people! You¡¯re lucky only we are around to hear your words. If the Emperor hears of this, I¡¯m afraid that Second Brother will be in big trouble!¡±


    ¡°What bull are you spouting!¡± The square-faced male panicked immediately, feeling a little powerless under the stupidity of his fellow teammates. He fiercely lectured, ¡°You didn¡¯t even bother to properly rify what I meant! Do you think I¡¯m unaware that the First Pavilion and our Yu Family are at odds?¡±


    ¡°The two kids there have killed off so many of our Yu Family disciples, to kill them just like this would be too cheap for them. Since we¡¯ve already confirmed that they¡¯re from the First Pavilion, then why not use this to our advantage? Since the First Pavilion will definitely take revenge, then we¡¯ll n on how to deal with the repercussions so we can breathe easier afterward! If we capture them alive and cripple their cultivations, then wouldn¡¯t we be able to use these two as a death trap? Even if we can¡¯t capture them alive, their bodies can still be used to tempt the enemy!¡±


    ¡°All of you can¡¯t even think of such a simple n, and only know how to kill people to take revenge. Do you think the matter would end after you guys took your revenge? What about your future ns?!¡±


    Everyone fell into silence.


    ¡°Brilliant n!¡± The shriveled elder¡¯s eyes lit up as he raised his head to speak, ¡°This is indeed an ingenious n! After the First Pavilion pledged their allegiance to Ling Tian, they hid so deeply that we couldn¡¯t find any traces of them or their headquarters! While the Master of the First Pavilion might be the top assassin in the world, vicious and ruthless with martial skills at the pinnacle, he has a shoring which is that he deeply treasures his subordinates.¡±


    ¡°So long as we can get both of them in our hands, then I can vent my frustration by inflicting a hundred different tortures on them. At that time, be it alive or dead, they will be the best weapon we have against the First Pavilion!¡±


    Everyone nodded their heads in agreement, thinking to themselves about thepleteness of this n. Not only would they be able to rid themselves of their anger and frustrations, but also could stage a huge scheme to wipe out their enemy, this was killing two birds with one stone!


    At this point, a cold voice rang out, carrying with it obvious sarcasm, pressure, and anger, not to mention an unadulterated killing intent, ¡°Brilliant n? Is it really THAT ingenious?¡±


    The voice appeared out of nowhere, and even if the multitude of experts present here, no one could detect when the owner of the voice had arrived! All of them lost color in their faces as they turned to face their back.


    About 70 to 80 feet behind the group, a figure dressedpletely in ck was standing in front of a shrub that waspletely buried by snow, with his back towards them. His ck winter cape fluttered along with the wind, and within the field of white snow, he was akin to a ck specter. If anyone were to look directly at him, they would be able to feel as though there was a chill seeping out from their hearts, akin to the coldest air from the underworld!


    Death, Damnation, Deathly aura. Everything about him spelled death!


    From first nce, it could be seen that the ck-robed male had a skinny figure, and his height was not tall as well. But standing there, he seemed to tower over even the tallest person from the Yu Family. It seemed possible that he could decide their life and death with just a single palm strike!


    As though feeling their gazes on him, the man in ck slowly turned around and walked a few steps towards them. His piercing gaze punched through them one after another, indifferently and coldly remarking, ¡°It¡¯s just you guys?¡±


    ¡°Traceless steps on the snow!¡± The shriveled elder eximed, a rarely seen look of cautiousness appearing on his face, even as his body started to prepare for battle. When everyone else heard his statement, they immediately trembled before staring incredulously at the neer¡¯s feet. A pair of ck shoes was clearly seen floating on the snow, with the yellowing upper area of the shoe appearing extremely clear as well.


    The ck-robed man probably weighed over 50 kilograms, yet he was able to tread so lightly on the snow, to the point that he left no traces where he walked! It was as though his weight was lighter than that of a feather! Because even a feather would leave traces when dropped on the snow!


    The pupils of all the Yu Family experts present shrunk at this sight!


    The so-called traceless steps on the snow was just a term given to a realm which one has achieved for their movement techniques. Everyone present had naturally heard of this term, but no one had ever managed to see it with their eyes!


    Even those experts who imed that they had achieved this fabled level were only able to make their bodies slightly lighter, reducing the weight and thus the imprint where they stepped on the snow. However, no one was able to achieve the level of not leaving any footprints. This was the same as the fabled ¡®traveling a thousand miles in a blink¡¯ and the famed ¡®shrinking meters into inches¡¯. They were merely terminologies, no one had ever managed to walk a thousand miles in an instant...


    But the man in ck had lightly taken a few steps forward, and everyone could see that behind him there was no trace of the footsteps he had taken! This was a true traceless steps on the snow!


    Such movement techniques were simply that of a monster! Just what sort of inner qi was required to bring forth so a divine level of footwork? Let alone them, even their own peerless master, the Yu Family Head Yu ManLou was probably unable to achieve that!

 Chapter 707 - Death Reapers Divine Might

    <h4>Chapter 707: Death Reaper¡¯s Divine Might</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Not far from them, ten or so ck shadows flickered into existence. While their numbers were not overwhelming, all of them were akin to death reapers! They each infiltrated into a part of the Yu Family¡¯s camp and were akin to cornerstones as they forcibly resisted the tsunami-like attacks of the Yu Family troops. In the next moment, intense sword glows could be seen! If the sun was present in the sky, it would most likely be overshadowed by the brilliance let out by these ten odd radiant glows!


    At this moment, the intense and prating killing intent mmed down akin to the force of ten thousand troops bearing down!


    A few hundred pirs of blood shot up towards the sky, as hundreds of heads flew up and rolled in midair! The color of fresh blood added a touch of festivity to the bleak whitend (LOL).


    A loud cheer exploded in the area of the Divine Prefecture Empire, whereas the Yu Family felt a sense of lingering fear!


    With only a single strike from a few people, more than 700 men were decapitated and lost their lives! The impact of this strike caused the tens of thousands of soldiers and warhorses to stop in their tracks! A few of the people from the Yu Family could not even control their muscles any longer, taking a few more steps forward before feeling their legs soften and copsing to the ground in their fear!


    Silence! If the battlefield before was just like the roaring ocean, then right now it could be described as the dead sea! Two men in ck robes rushed up to the top of the mountain, borrowing the force from their ability of Sword and Body as One to push back the Yu Family experts that were surrounding Ling Feng and Ling Yun, before rescuing the duo. The experts in question did not even dare to obstruct them, and instead watched them get rescued, as though their legs were rooted to the ground! Facing such a frightening sword aura, to move at this time was equivalent to suicide!


    ¡°You guys... are finally here! I just knew that you guys would definitely arrive!¡± Ling Feng squeezed out a smile on his bloodstained face before peacefully sinking into oblivion.


    This devastating sight on the battlefield gave everyone on the hilltop a chill down their spine. However, they could not even secure their own safety and were powerless to stop the process. In front of them, that demon-like shadow, with his heaven shaking movement techniques, had already taken all of their attention. At this moment, everyone concluded that they might not leave with their lives!


    Gazing at the silent shadow that was almost void of existence, everyone had the same word in their hearts: Frightening!


    The shriveled elder suddenly felt as though his throat was dry, and he hoarsely sounded out, ¡°Master of... the First Pavilion?¡±


    The ck-robed person coldly smiled, causing everyone¡¯s hearts to palpitate. This smile was akin to a ten-thousand-year-old cier suddenly shifting, giving out an unspeakable coldness. Everyone heard him say, ¡°Your eyesight is pretty good! As a reward, I¡¯ll give you the privilege of being the first to be sent to the yellow springs!¡±


    A violent gale suddenly rose up, and the snowkes in the heavens, earth, trees, and even on their bodies began to crazily spin around. It was as though the skies had changed, turning into an expanse of white around them, obstructing their eyesight. However, that ck shadow seemed to have blended into the snowstorm, drifting about within the flurry of snow... The Yu Family experts could only resort to closing their eyes and pulling out their weapons. Protecting themselves was the most important!


    The Master of the First Pavilion had somehow turned into a dream demon, their greatest nightmare!


    A dull groan was heard, followed by a thud sound of something heavy hitting the ground. The winds suddenly stopped!


    When everyone opened their eyes, the ck-robed man still stood quietly at the same spot fifty feet away. Even his posture was unchanged, as though he had not moved, but at their feet, the shriveled elder who was still talking a few moments ago had already quietly slumped to the ground, without a single movement within him. A thin red line decorated his neck, with rivulets of blood seeping out from the wound akin to a water balloon being pierced a few times by a needle, slowly leaking out its contents.


    The shriveled elder¡¯s age was considered to be quite up there, along with being one of the most senior inside the Yu Family circle. While his achievements were limited, not managing to reach the position of the Gold Jade experts within the Yu Family, he could be considered one of the pinnacle experts at the White Jade level. To think that he, under the eyes of everyone and standing within the circle, would actually be killed in a single blow by the Master of the First Pavilion without any chance of retaliation!


    The square-faced man had on a solemn and respectful expression, with a hint of a horrified look as he deeply took a breath. He spoke, ¡°Master of the First Pavilion? Duke Ling?¡±


    ¡°It is I!¡± Ling Jian coldly looked at him. ¡°Tens of thousands of troops, together with almost 100 first-rate experts, all to encircle two of my brothers. Heheh, Yu ManLou really has style!¡±


    The square-faced man forcibly controlled his anger and fear. He knew that while he had ten thousand elite troops on hand, with the asura right in front of him, if he wasn¡¯t able to give a satisfactory answer then everyone present on the hill today would not be able to return alive!


    The main force of the army was only about 100 feet away from them, but the huge cloud of troops could bring them no sense of reassurance!


    With only this small distance separating them and that death god, their lives were no longer in their own hands!


    At the same time, Ling Jian was also suppressing his anger and killing intent to the best of his ability. He had infiltrated here without sound or sight, and had absolute confidence to kill this group of people! However, his objective today was not to be an assassin! His true objective was to negotiate for the other few thousand of his brothers that were still on the battlefield!


    He was going to use the lives of these people in front of him to exchange for those of his brothers! If he killed everyone here right now, the moment the enemy troops lost all reasoning to charge in, he might be able to retreat, but Feng Mo and the rest of his side would be buried here! This could even include Ling Feng and Ling Yun!


    This danger was a risk Ling Jian could not afford to take. In his eyes, the million-strong troops of the Yu Family could not even bepared to that of a single one of his brothers!


    Thus, he wracked his mind, making Ling Lei andpany use their cruelest methods to halt the enemy in their tracks, before appearing to control the upper echelon of the Yu Family troops. He had only one objective, which was to ensure the safety of all his brothers today!


    This sort of intention, to Ling Jian, was too painstaking. At least, he never had to put in so much effort previously!


    ¡°Since Duke Ling hase here, I believe your intention is not to kill us.¡± The square-faced man, whose name was Yu XueGong, was not someone unaware of the situation. Seeing that Ling Jian did not make another move, he understood what he wanted. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then shall we talk?¡±


    The saying rang true that there is always a limit to a person¡¯s strength. In order to reach here at the fastest possible time to save his brothers, Ling Jian had disyed his movement techniques to the extreme, not resting for three consecutive days and nights before finally reaching this area!


    Even though he might have used up a lot of this strength at this point, to properly showcase their ability, Ling Lei andpany had ignored the price to unleash a great strike capable of reaping the lives of hundreds of people in one go. Right now, though the group were standing there mightily with their swords drawn, they were all half dead with fatigue! If the leading marshal of the Yu Family ever decided to destroy both jade and stone indiscriminately, then most likely even Ling Jian would have to retreat!


    However, the act of mutual destruction would only incite this fearsome number one assassin Ling Jian to go all out to kill everyone on the hill! This sort of price would be detrimental to the Yu Family! The marshal present understood this point, and naturally decided to have a talk with him!


    While he understood Ling Jian¡¯s intentions, the moment he thought about having to negotiate with that frightening killing demon, furthermore with his life in the other party¡¯s hands, he could not help but feel trepidation. His face might have looked calm, but in this chilly weather, his back was still full of sweat with mist slowly rising off the surface of his body.


    ¡°Consider yourself lucky. No one paid to have you killed.¡± Ling Jian indifferently nced at him. ¡°However, I might choose to assassinate people pro-bono, especially towards those who dare to use my brothers to threaten me. Or perhaps, when my mood isn¡¯t too good, I¡¯ll also kill people for fun.¡±


    Yu XueGong¡¯s face started to bead with sweat, while he awkwardly attempted tough it off, saying, ¡°Duke Ling is already high above the masses at such a young age. What could possibly make Duke Ling unhappy?¡±


    ¡°Enough with the nonsense! I can spare your lives, but you have to send down the order to have the army retreat at least 300 miles back! After my brothers have safely returned, you guys will naturally leave with your lives intact. Or else... hmph hmph....¡± Ling Jian cut in impatiently, putting down his own terms.


    This was also because the current matter concerned the life and death of his brothers. Otherwise, based on Ling Jian¡¯s attitude, he would speak less and kill more!


    ¡°This...¡± Yu XueGong felt incredibly depressed. This was supposed to be a negotiation, and bartering was supposed to be involved! How could this Duke Ling just skip through all the formalities to reach an ultimatum? His meaning was simple: If it can be done, you had better do it, if it could not be done, you still had to do it! Was this not equivalent to asking them if they wanted to live or die?


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, may I know how Duke Ling can then guarantee our lives?¡± Yu XueGong was no fool as well. Having led the troops here for revenge, but falling into a trap causing them to be unable to advance or retreat and being led around by the enemy, even if they did not die here would they be spared if they left?


    Thus, he had to pull the rest of his aplices down with him, ensuring that they took a portion of responsibility when they returned! If he had to shoulder all responsibility, then most likely he as well as his entire family would be dragged off to die by a thousand cuts!


    ¡°But I can only let one of you return! As for the rest, do you still wish to survive?¡± Ling Jian¡¯s brow raised as he coldly continued. At this point, he definitely had to y along.


    Hearing this sentence, all the others turned pale! Everyone present was an expert, but because they had gotten used to the rich treatment and prestige from around them, their heroic spirit had long waned. Facing this crisis of life and death, they instantly forgot about taking revenge for their descendants. All they wanted was to escape with their lives!


    <h4>Comment (0)</h4>

 Chapter 708 - Successful Rescue

    <h4>Chapter 708: Sessful Rescue</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    ¡°If I give such an order, wouldn¡¯t I be giving up a great opportunity for my Yu Family¡¯s army and cing my n in danger of extinction? Be it to my country or monarch, family or self, there isn¡¯t a single benefit! If I make such a decision, I, Yu XueGong, would be a disloyal, unfilial, heartless, and immoral person!¡± Yu XueGong said with righteous indignation, ¡°Duke Ling is truly dreaming! May Duke Ling grant us your moves. It wouldn¡¯t be a disgrace for us to die under the hands of the number one assassin in the world, the First Pavilion Head! At the very most, we shall risk our lives to end the battle in mutual destruction. It would be far better than returning to the Yu Family and having our nine generations executed!¡±


    Upon hearing these words, the other experts of the Yu Family also began to hesitate. Just like what Yu XueGong had said, if they truly gave the order as per Ling Jian¡¯s instructions, while they wouldn¡¯t have to die in the battlefield, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape Yu ManLou¡¯s me when they returned and might even implicate their family and friends.


    ¡°With things developing to such an extent, you still want to act like a hero? What a big joke!¡± Ling Jian snorted with impatience. It is so rare for me to act with such benevolence and all of you still want to put up an act over here? Killing intent instantly filled his heart and he said coldly, ¡°If all of you follow my orders, there would still be a chance to survive. If all of you dare to say another ¡®no¡¯, I will immediately take all of your lives! Do you truly think that I wouldn¡¯t be able to aplish that?!¡±


    Yu XueGong¡¯s heart turned cold. All humans were afraid of death. While his words sounded to be full of righteousness, he wouldn¡¯t want to die if he had the chance. He truly didn¡¯t dare to agitate Ling Jian further and turned around, ¡°What does everyone else think?¡±


    Previously, everyone one of them were worried about their family members back home and thus their hesitation. If they had the chance to survive, it would naturally be the best and thus they quickly replied, ¡°Second brother is the wisest among all of us and as long as we can return alive, we shall follow second brother¡¯s arrangement.¡±


    Yu XueGong frowned and said with difficulty, ¡°How are we supposed to give an answer to the Emperor when we return? If we return in defeat after leading our army out in full force, what should we do if the Emperor flies into a rage?¡±


    Someone replied, ¡°We weren¡¯t able to defend against the might of the enemy and we chose to make a retreat to preserve our forces. I believe that the Emperor is an understanding individual and will not me us. After returning, we just need to give an honest answer to the Emperor. After all, he can¡¯t possibly execute all of us right?!¡±


    Yu XueGong also heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Alright then.¡± At least half of their lives were saved and they just need to resolve the present situation before them. Yu XueGong then turned back and said to Ling Jian, ¡°Duke Ling, we havee to an agreement and are willing to retreat with our forces. From now on, we will not have any more military activities and will not chase the retreating soldiers. Duke Ling¡¯s martial arts are unparalleled in the world and we are like little infants in Duke Ling¡¯s grasp. However, us brothers are willing to face life and death alone and not a single one of us will escape alone! May Duke Ling rest easy.¡±


    Ling Jian nodded his head and pondered for a moment, ¡°If that¡¯s the case... alright then! It is rare for all of you to have such a strong brotherhood and I promise not to kill any of you!¡±


    Yu XueGong let out a long breath, ¡°Duke Ling is an unparalleled expert and your word is worth a thousand gold. Duke Ling is definitely someone who wouldn¡¯t go back on his word!¡±


    The other Yu Family experts let out a collective sigh of relief and quickly pestered Yu XueGong to release the signal to release all of the Divine Prefecture Empire¡¯s captives before retreating. Every one of them felt as though they had taken a trip to the gates of hell and were extremely thankful that Yu XueGong managed to protect their lives.


    Seeing that the battle hade to an end and the Yu Family army was retreating, Ling Jian heaved a sigh of relief. After finally escaping from danger, the soldiers of the Divine Prefecture Empire immediately copsed on the ground in fatigue and could no longer even sit up straight. There were even some who had passed away on the spot the moment the enemy retreated. It was obvious to tell just how miserable the battle was.


    Feng Mo endured his fatigue and gave out a series of orders to clean up the battlefield, bandage the wounds of the injured, gather the corpses of the dead and wait for reinforcements to arrive. Thankfully, they had previously plundered arge amount of medicine from the Yu Family army!


    In their current situation, the remaining 4,000 of them were either crippled or injured. Not to mention traversing through the mountain in the snow, even standing up was a chore for them in their current state!


    The cold winds blew and there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of cover on the mountain slopes. As the various heads of the Yu Family faced Ling Jian, they were both cold and afraid with many of them trembling.


    Ling Jian watched silently by the side and felt a wave of disgust. He was truly afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold himself back from killing them all and turned his face away. Right at this moment, a danger rm went off in his heart!


    Two figures shot out from the bushes by the side and two gleaming swords shot towards Ling Jian¡¯s back!


    They were the two gold jade experts who followed the Yu Family troops! Ever since their arrival, they did not make a move because of their status. They had only watched by the side to offer pointers but did not personally make a move against Ling Feng and Ling Yun. Otherwise, the two of them would have probably disappeared from the face of the earth already. Furthermore, these two experts were full of arrogance and did not think much about themanders of the army. As such, they did not follow the army today either.


    Only when they received the order to retreat did the two of them realize that something was wrong! Thus, they hurriedly rushed over to take a look and saw Ling Jian ferociously ring at themanders from their family. They immediately flew into a rage and took action without hesitation.


    While the attack was sudden, Ling Jian¡¯s body drifted forward slowly as though he was fully prepared. Unsheathing his sword, he stabbed it out without turning around and with two nging sounds, the two iing attacks were blocked.


    The two of them snorted in anger andunched a flurry of attacks.


    Ling Jian still did not turn around and fixed his gaze on the people in front of him coldly. His gaze was filled with killing intent to warn them not to try anything funny when he was facing an attack from the back!


    As though his sword had eyes, his sword was easily able to deal with the iing attacks with his back facing his opponents. Furthermore, the speed of the attacks became faster and faster and the sound of metal ringing sounded without any gaps like the sound of rain in a thunderstorm!


    The two gold jade experts became more and more shocked as the battle continued. Ling Jian¡¯s martial arts were far too stunning! Despite the two of themunching a sneak attack, their opponent was still able to defend against them without breaking a sweat! However, what they didn¡¯t know was that the opponent before them was a grandmaster inunching sneak attacks and would naturally keep his guard up against sneak attacks at all times. How would the two of them with their lousy standards be able to kill this First Pavilion Head?


    Upon witnessing Ling Jian¡¯s strength, the two gold jade experts knew that they weren¡¯t a match for him and their attacks slowed down slightly.


    Right at this moment, Ling Jian suddenly turned around swiftly and let out a roar. His eyes glowed and killing intent exploded forth. With his left palm pping out, a powerful shockwave was sent out and the gold jade expert on the left was forced to take two steps back. At the same time, the sword in Ling Jian¡¯s right arm shot out like a venomous dragon.


    This sword was extremely sudden and the distance between seemed nonexistent at this moment!


    Previously, he was on the defense and seemed to be on the losing end. No one could have expected that his attack would so sharp and ferocious the moment he turned around! This change was truly too sudden and out of everyone¡¯s expectations!


    The sword of the expert on the right was currently stabbing towards Ling Jian¡¯s left arm and it was already toote for him to retract his attack. But if he was forced back by Ling Jian¡¯s attack at this moment, his advantage would also be eroded! With the martial arts that Ling Jian had disyed, if the two of them lost their advantage, they wouldn¡¯t be a match for Ling Jian and might even lose their lives! Clenching his teeth, he decided to increase the strength of his attack even further. Since you have the resolution to ce your life on the line, do you think that I wouldn¡¯t have the guts to ce my life on the line? I truly don¡¯t believe that you are truly indifferent towards death! The speed of both our swords are equal and since Iunched my attack first, my attack will definitelynd first!


    With his sword speeding up, it did indeednd on Ling Jian¡¯s left shoulder first. Just when he was ted that his gamble paid off, he realized that his sword was stopped by something and unable to stab in any further!


    No wonder this brat dares to ce his life on the line in such a manner! It turns out that he has an imprable treasured armor! He immediately felt regret in his heart.


    However, it was toote for him to have any regrets!


    Ling Jian¡¯s sword stabbed up and he felt a cold feeling in his throat. A single sword to seal his throat!


    With disbelief and regret in his eyes, his body copsed slowly.


    He truly made a wrong bet this time. If Ling Jian did not have absolute confidence, why would he dare to risk his life during this moment when his brothers needed him the most? The flood dragon armor which Ling Jian had was the biggest reason why Ling Jian dared to ce his life on the line! However, such a method was truly being too much of a bully...


    During any ordinary time, Ling Jian would naturally disdain to do so. However, after rushing over for a few days and nights without rest, while Ling Jian still seemed to be full of energy on the surface, his inner qi was truly greatly exhausted. Facing two XianTian level experts at the same time, Ling Jian could only choose to end the battle quickly!


    Any method that was capable of killing the enemy while keeping him alive was a good method! There wasn¡¯t such a thing as a despicable method! With regards to Ling Tian¡¯s teachings, Ling Jian had a new understanding! Looking and Feng Mo and the rest who were riddled with injuries, Ling Jian truly couldn¡¯t imagine the consequences of him copsing at this moment.


    The lives of thousands of my brothers are on my shoulders! A trace of cruelty could be seen on Ling Jian¡¯s lips. Thus, he could only kill!


    When Ling Jian turned around and seemed to have been struck by the sword, Yu XueGong and the others exchanged looks and prepared to take action. As long as they could kill the First Pavilion Head, they would be able to atone for their crimes with merit and even wipe out all of the remaining soldiers. Just when this thought surfaced in their heads, they witnessed this unbelievable sight before their very eyes. Their hearts all froze up and they felt as though a bucket of water was sshed over them!


    In just a single exchange! In just a single exchange, despite facing thebined attacks of two gold jade experts, he was able to force one into retreat and kill the other! Just what kind of strength was required?!


    Ling Jian snorted coldly. Amid the furious roar of the other gold jade expert, Ling Jian shot up towards the sky together with his long sword and then descended like a divine dragon with a brilliant splendor of white light that no one could look at directly!


    Knowing that he couldn¡¯t escape, the remaining gold jade expert brandished his sword and also unleashed his man and sword as one killing blow. He charged straight at Ling Jian¡¯s sword and intended to drag Ling Jian down to hell with him!


    With a loud bang, sword qi shot out in all directions. In the surrounding thirty feet, the thickyer of snow on the ground had been blown awaypletely and revealed the ck soil on the ground. That gold jade expert from the Yu Family could no longer be seen and the only thing left was a thick fog of blood. Under Ling Jian¡¯s man and sword as one, the gold jade expert had suffered from hundreds and thousands of shes.


    All the spectators by the side turned pale and with the bloody rain falling down, they all bent down and began vomiting like mad.


    ¡°I am still unable to reach Shui WuBo¡¯s realm after his breakthrough! If I truly attained that realm, the snow on the ground and vegetation in the surrounding area would not have been affected. Young noble is right, I have wasted at least half the force of this attack!¡± Ling Jian floated down slowly with a couple of wounds on his legs. At the same time, his entire top was reduced to shreds and his glimmering flood dragon armor was revealed.


    Amotion sounded from afar and seven to eight figures suddenly appeared. They were Ling Chi and the others. Behind them, gs fluttered in the winds and the army of the Divine Prefecture Empire marched forward neatly.


    As the soldiers under Feng Mo¡¯s charge witnessed the majestic appearance of theirrades, they were all filled withplicated emotions. Some of them grabbed onto the corpses of theirrades, while others burst out into tears.


    Ling Jian let out a long sigh and with his gaze sweeping past Yu XueGong and the others coldly, he waved his hands and said, ¡°Retreat! Return to Sky Bearing!¡±


    Yu XueGong and the others hurriedly gave thanks and they all heaved sighs of relief. For them to escape from the hands of the First Pavilion Head, they truly needed to offer incense to their ancestors. After a period of intense anxiousness, a couple of them copsed onto the ground weakly without any strength in their bodies left.


    Yu XueGong lowered his head, thought about Ling Jian¡¯s final order, and his eyes lit up!

 Chapter 709 - XiMens Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 709: XiMen¡¯s Defeat</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Yu XueGong initially thought that since the reinforcements of the Divine Prefecture Empire had arrived, they would definitely be strongerpared to the Yu Family troops. However, the first thing they did was actually to retreat to Sky Bearing! It seemed like the Divine Prefecture Empire was not willing to wage war in this midwinter season!


    This news should be reported immediately to the Emperor. Maybe it could be considered as atonement for his crimes?


    However, since he personally led his troops and caused such great damage to the Divine Prefecture Empire, would Ling Jian the asura still let him off? If Ling Jian was willing to let him go now, would he not prepare some countermeasures?


    The troops of the Divine Prefecture Empire had already entered the forest and were untraceable at this point. The present battlefield was aplete mess, but if one looked closely they would see that not a single one of the bodies from the Divine Prefecture Empire remained! Even the swords that were broken through fighting the war were all collected without any remaining... The owner¡¯s name was carved on the surface of each sword,. They would be buried together with their owners!


    The vast heavens groaned as the wind started to blow. The snow had stopped at this point, but the entire mountain pass was filled with a fog of tragedy. Within this fog, if one listened closely, they might still be able to hear the screams and shouts of the two armies, each bent on eliminating the other party...


    While the battle here had temporarily stopped, in the other areas it was as though a kettle had been ced on a roaring fire, bubbling and steaming up...


    Ling Tian personally took the helm back in the imperial pce at Sky Bearing, sending outmands and orders like a stream of water. Some of them were delivered by messengers, some by horses, and some through messenger falcons. For the elites under the intelligence system in the four directions which reported directly to Ling Tian, all of them congregated towards the North.


    As for the Head Military Advisor, Meng LiGe, he sat within a tent, devising countless strategies and shifting the arrangement of troops. As usual, he was extremely busy with work.


    Under the strategy of the Ling and Meng duo, the North would be formed with the armies of Yu YanHai, DongFang JingLei, and Shen RuHu as the core, proceeding along as per the tactics. The moment they merged, it would no longer be a 1,000,000 strong troop in name only but in reality! That was a force on the level of a human tsunami, and personal skills no longer held sway when faced with such a huge flood of soldiers! Even a killing god like Ling Jian would have no way to fight through everyone!


    The joining of the three forces gave the Yu Family a clear indication that this was a decisive war! The deciding battle was imminent!


    If one just looked at the intentions of the Divine Prefecture Empire, then it would seem like they have brought forward the battle that would decide the fate of all mankind! If that was not the case, then why would they bother wasting so much military grain just to move all their troops? If there was no huge event taking ce, then were all their efforts just used to make ducks and drakes of it? [1. To make ducks and drakes is a metaphor used to describe something pouring all their efforts and time into something useless.] While the current Divine Prefecture Empire was more prosperous than it ever had been, and could afford to waste some rations, it was not to the point where they could throw out such a huge expenditure without any form of return!


    When the Yu Family and Yu ManLou received word of the news, they indeed did not dare to take it lightly. Yu ManLou simrly personally took the helm at his imperial pce to control the situation, andmanded the four generals of the Yu Family, as well as millions of troops, to rush onward to Yan County. Only through preparation can one avoid any misfortune. The opponent had sent over a million troops to pressure the front lines, and if there was any carelessness, it would only result in the Yu Family having their territories invaded! At that point, it could snowball and end in the annihtion of the entire empire!


    Other than their four armies, the Yu Family also started to provide reinforcements to all the other areas. Be it replenishing soldiers, grain, medicines, or warhorses, they shipped everything toward the Yan County. At this point, Yu ManLou received the missive of forgiveness from Yu XueGong. The contents of the missive made Yu ManLou grieve andment, but the information regarding the retreat of the Divine Prefecture Empire soldiers that Ling Jian ¡®identally¡¯ leaked out created suspicions in his mind.


    Even with Yu ManLou¡¯s bearings, he almost fainted the moment he saw the newsing from Yu XueGong! The losses stated within it were far too frightening, to the point that even with the Yu Family¡¯s robust foundations, they might not be able to withstand this loss! When he first received news of the routing of their front line troops, Yu ManLou had already deduced that for such a silent operation to be carried out, their troop count would not be huge, and should contain some special characters! From the strangeness of the battlefield, it was definite that the First Pavilion had employed a few of their men to tag along this time.


    While he did not know the reason for them being trapped within the snow, Yu ManLou was well aware that this was a heaven-sent opportunity. If he was able to kill or capture these special characters, then be it Ling Tian or the First Pavilion, it would be a heavy blow to them! Furthermore, it might even result in the copse of the First Pavilion!


    As such, Yu ManLou even treated the initial loss with some hidden glee. The hidden experts in his family usually only went down to the battlefield whenmanded, but in this case, they took the initiative to request to join the battle. Naturally, he did not put harsh requirements on those that volunteered and merely put on a show before allowing them to depart.


    Yu ManLou¡¯s thinking was that to use such a huge force to go against the enemy that numbered at most 20,000 strong was akin to using a boulder to crack an egg, a simple matter! With so many experts of the martial world, and with the heavy snowfall in the mountains trapping them, there was no possible option of retreat for the enemy. For such conditions, if they were to allow the enemy to escape or if they were defeated, then it would be akin to seeing a ghost in broad daylight!


    From start till the end, the only objective Yu ManLou was concerned about was the capture of the people, who were they, where they came from, what were their identities and what impact would they have on Ling Tian and the First Pavilion. It would be good if they could treat these people as bait to fish for more benefits, but he never expected their battle to end in defeat!


    But the missive sent by Yu XueGong clearly exined this detail. The death of two Gold Jade experts and close to 50 White Jade experts gave an unbearable heartache to Yu ManLou. This was an uneptable fact! How could Yu ManLou not be enraged? As for thetest developments of the Divine Prefecture Empire, Yu ManLou was excessively shocked, but still maintained his attitude of suspicion. For such a secretive operation, how could it be so easily revealed? For all they knew, it could have been a ruse by the enemy.


    Under his anger, Yu XueGong and his men were all thrown into the heavenly prison under Yu ManLou¡¯s order! None of them were allowed to be pardoned.


    To have the Master of the First Pavilion personally set out to rescue them, and to retreat after that without any signs of their army moving, it was as though they had simply vanished. This led Yu ManLou to believe that the enemy was most likely treating the wounded at some hidden location. This cemented his belief that the surrounded army had special people who were important to the Divine Prefecture Empire!


    However, it was toote to think about such matters now. The more he thought, the more he would drown in regret.


    At this point, Yu ManLou suddenly received the request for reinforcements from Ximen Sa. XiMen Sa mentioned that the Western Han was shing with the 700,000 strong troops of Xiao FengYang, and due to this thinly stretched forces, they were being fully suppressed by Xiao FengYang. Each encounter had always ended in their loss. Because the enemy had an abundance of grain and soldiers, each far exceeding the number of the Yu Family soldiers, their condition now could be said to be approaching a crisis! They requested for immediate assistance from the emperor.


    This could be said to be akin to meeting a thunderstorm when one¡¯s roof is leaky!


    In the direction of Yan County, the million strong troops from the Divine Prefecture Empire were guarding the area, ring like tigers watching their prey as they prepared for battle. Yu ManLou¡¯s attention thest few days was all ced in this area and he hadn¡¯t expected XiMen Sa¡¯s area toe up with a problem! Furthermore, XiMen Sa was facing off against a peak general of his generation, Xiao FengYang, with an elite army of 700,000!


    It was no wonder that XiMen Sa fell into a disadvantage. After all, inside Yu ManLou¡¯s heart, while XiMen Sa was intelligent and intuitive, he wascking a whetstone to grind him. However, Xiao FengYang was someone who had been fighting all his life, a seasoned veteran. It was not unjust for XiMen Sa to experience defeat under Xiao FengYang!


    Furthermore, both the parties¡¯ strengths differed too much. While there was a possibility to turn the tides and use a smaller number to ovee therger number, the prerequisite was that the enemymander had to reveal a fatal w that could be exploited. With such an experienced schemer such as Xiao FengYang at the helm, it was unlikely for him to reveal such a w!


    Since there was no chance to hope for a fatal w to be revealed in the opposing side, then one could only resort in pitting the strength of the troops against each other. However, the crucial point in this was that too few reinforcements were sent, it would merely serve as an appetizer for Xiao FengYang. But if they were to send more... where on earth could they dig out tens of thousands of soldiers for reinforcements at this time?


    Helpless to change the situation, Yu ManLou could only send down an order to XiMen Sa, strictlymanding him to hold fast and prevent the line from being broken by Xiao FengYang. At the same time, he quickly sent out another order, to hastily recruit soldiers from the territory of the former Wu County, before sending them as reinforcements for XiMen Sa. As for the ten thousand or so troops that were obstructing Feng Mo and Ling Feng, they weremanded to not return to their original formations, but to form up into another army and rush towards XiMen Sa to assist him!


    Just as Yu ManLou was busy devising strategies the past few days, disputes started at the frontier. The general under Shen RuHu¡¯s army, Shen TieCheng, performed a sneak attack on the Yu Family¡¯s grain supplies. While they did not seed, the marshal in charge was scared silly by their attack. From that day onward, minor skirmishes happened frequently along the border. Along with the numerous conflicts, one could see the trend of a growing full-fledged conflict.


    The pressure given by the Divine Prefecture Empire on the Yu Family slowly but surely increased! There was even a hint of an imminent battle.


    Initially, when the Yu Family¡¯s troops arrived, they were not at a disadvantage and could be said to even upy the advantage. However, following the many skirmishes, their battle performance had evened out. This was because the Divine Prefecture Empire had their back covered by Yan County. Not only were they free of worries, their passage was stable, allowing reinforcements to arrive quicker than the Yu Family. As time passed, they gradually became the one that initiated the skirmishes against the Yu Family, and thetter were slowly forced into a state of constant defense.


    The Divine Prefecture Empire had a strong desire for battle, but from start to end, they only focused on performing skirmishes. It seemed as though they had no intention to engage in a huge battle.


    The marshal of the Yu Family took advantage of this chance to add numerous sentry posts. With over two million troopsbined on both sides, all of them waited with bated breath. Looking out from Yan County, in the thousands of miles of grasnd as far as the eye could see, countless war gs dotted the horizon!


    While both parties were shing in Yan County, XiMen Sa and Xiao FengYang finally engaged in a head-on fight, with both parties having various casualties. As a whole, XiMen Sa was at a disadvantage. Even with the reinforcements provided from various locations, his overall military strength was still far below that of Xiao FengYang. However, he was no longer a sitting duck to Xiao FengYang¡¯s attacks, and both sides were currently locked in a stalemate.


    It was at this point that Ling Jian suddenly brought along a few of his brothers, using the cover of the night to infiltrate Xiao FengYang¡¯s army!


    The second day, Xiao FengYang¡¯s 400,000 strong army suddenlyunched a full-on assault!


    That¡¯s right, Xiao FengYang only had a total of 400,000 troops. But in the report XiMen Sa sent to Yu ManLou, he had exaggerated it by one-fold!


    When Xiao FengYang attacked, it was the exact day when XiMen Sa¡¯s army weed the troops from the former Wu County. The timing was impable, and it left people sighing at the fact that in this world, something called heaven¡¯s will really might exist!


    If they had attacked earlier when XiMen Sa was preparing for the arrival of the reinforcements, then they would have had to face a strictly disciplined force. If they had attacked a dayter, when the reinforcements had integrated into the army, then the Yu Family¡¯s strength would then have swelled, and it would not be easy to quickly determine a winner. If they made a mistake in the process, most likely it could end up with the Divine Prefecture Empire suffering a defeat instead!


    Thus, choosing this time to attack was the most optimal, akin to striking a snake at the seven-inch mark! <sup>1</sup>


    The entirepound of the Yu Family was messy, as people constantly entered and exited. The problem of military rations caused the logistics officer to sweat profusely, and the two sides had just met and exchanged pleasantries. Before they could even hold a meeting, while they were still being shown around the camp, the attack of the Divine Prefecture Empire arrived!


    The chaos experienced in this military battle was unprecedented in history!


    If the army only consisted of troops from XiMen Sa¡¯s army or the former Wu County, it would likely not be so chaotic. However, it was at the time where the two parties had just met, causing the area to be as though the skies had been flipped. Everyone ran around like headless chickens, secretly ming their parents for not giving them an extra pair of legs


    This was especially so for the Wu Country troops, who had rushed over from far away and were all exhausted. Facing Xiao FengYang¡¯s relentless assault, they dissolved into a chaotic mess, trying to save their own lives by running away.


    XiMen Sa¡¯s troops initially maintained their positions, but after being rushed over by their reinforcements, they too lost all semnce of an armed force.


    The most surprising thing about this battle was that Xiao FengYang was unusually prudent. Not only did he attack with his full force from the get-go, he even brought all his troops over, including the cooks, pressuring the battlefield!


    As such, the two armies of the Yu Family which had just met ended up being tragically routed.


    There was no sign of possible resistance, and XiMen Sa immediately came to a decision, bringing his personal troops and escaping. The moment their marshal escaped, the 200,000 odd stragglers remaining lost their will to fight and scattered like birds and beasts.


    Besides, the troops from the former Wu County had plowed through countless mountain ranges to reach their destination. This was when they were at their most exhausted and weakest state, to the point that many of the soldiers just copsed and sat down the moment they reached the destination. They were so tired that they did not even have the mood to eat, but what followed closely was the chaos of an enemy attack. Thus, many of them turned into spirits under the de. In the time taken to boil a cup of tea, the elites of the Divine Prefecture Empire had killed a bunch of them, with it being a one-sided massacre.


    Angrily staring at the direction in which XiMen Sa had escaped, the marshal spat out while tears streamed down his face, ¡°To think that I trudged for three days through the snow and mountains with 150,000 troops, all just to send myself to the ughter! XiMen Sa, you can really god-d*mned run!¡±


    The escaping XiMen Sa at this moment also had mes of fury smoldering in his eyes. In the end, those that escaped together with him numbered less than 10,000, the rest having been buried in the battlefield!


    ¡°There must be a spy within our camp! Otherwise, how could Xiao FengYang be able to choose such an opportune time to attack! This is no coincidence!¡± XiMen Sa screamed towards the sky, his anger unable to be concealed.


    ¡°Marshal¡¯s words are correct! For such a coincidental matter, how could it be by chance? There must indeed be a spy within the camp!¡± One of the generals beside him had escaped in a sorry state, his helm having fallen off in the escape. As he rode on the bare back of a warhorse, his eyes bulged in anger.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Xiao FengYang has always been a cautious person. Without a 100% guarantee, how could he dare to bring forth his entire army? Even if you gave him twice his current guts, he still would not dare! Besides, the marshal¡¯s ns in the past were all seamless, but somehow we always managed to get trapped by Xiao FengYang unknowingly; there must be something wrong about this!¡± another general angrily interjected, while giving an excuse for the inability of XiMen Sa to perform previously. ¡°If I find out which b*stard it was that betrayed us, I¡¯ll eat him alive!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! We definitely have to look for that b*stard! That trash, cursed to give birth to a son without a butthole! We have to slice him to a thousand pieces, and use his remains to light up a skyntern!¡± the rest hollered in fury.


    To be defeated in such a silly manner, it was the humiliation of a lifetime! It was no wonder that they were livid. However, nobody noticed at this time, that on the horse their marshal was riding, a few barely noticeable shakes could be seen.


    When they finally stopped, they gathered all the soldiers that had broken free from the encirclement by Ling Feng. Seeing the group of eighty to ny thousand all looking as though their souls had beenpletely scared off, XiMen Sa could only arrange them to settle down as quickly as possible, before writing a missive of forgiveness to Yu ManLou. He also wrote about his fears of having a Ling Family spy among the troops, solemnly reporting the entire matter to Yu ManLou before requesting for advice. This was something that needed to be checked, for if the Divine Prefecture Empire knew their enemy¡¯s movements like the back of their palms, then what war did they still need to fight?


    XiMen Sa¡¯s missive indeed attracted heavy attention from Yu ManLou!


    It was no wonder that XiMen Sa had suffered so under the hands of Xiao FengYang! If the enemy was already aware of all their troop movements, it would instead be surprising if they did not suffer a defeat! Even if he were to be the one leading the troops personally, it would not be easy to prevent any defeats.


    Under such a situation, the fact that XiMen Sa was able to resist Xiao FengYang¡¯s army for such a long time, and even bring ten thousand men out when being encircled showed his talent and potential!


    As such, not only did Yu ManLou not give any punishment, he sent down a sacred decree of pardon. As for the excess troops of XiMen Sa, they were to return before being re-assigned roles.


    However, at this point, Xiao FengYang andpany were not satisfied with their loot even after settling their current battle. The main army immediately gave chase after the remaining soldiers! Their attitude was one of kicking a person while he was down.

 Chapter 710 - A Wave of Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 710: A Wave of Chaos</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In the following battles, XiMen Sa had truly lived up to his name of being a geniusmander mentioned in the same breath as Ling Tian. After gathering all of the defeated troops, he was no longer the failure like before and while his attacks were ineffective, his defense was without the slightest gap.


    While he wasn¡¯t able to turn his defeat around, his troops did not suffer too big of a loss.


    He wasn¡¯t arrogant in victory and didn¡¯t be frantic in defeat. XiMen Sa was truly a talented military genius!


    This was how Yu ManLoumended XiMen Sa after hearing the news about XiMen Sa.


    Any aplished general would understand how difficult it was to raise the morale of defeated troops and reorganize them to defend against the crazed attack of a few hundred thousand soldiers! Unless one was an experienced general who had spent his life on the battlefield, it was impossible to do so! However, XiMen Sa had actually achieved such a feat! He didn¡¯t only achieve such a feat but had even done so perfectly! He was truly a military genius!


    This gave Yu ManLou a wrong impression that XiMen Sa¡¯s previous defeats may have been because of spies hidden within the army. These spies must have revealed critical military intel. If not, it would be impossible for XiMen Sa to suffer such a miserable defeat! Thinking about that, Yu ManLou felt that it was all the more urgent for him to cleanse his troops of any spies!


    Just how many spies has Ling Tian arranged? Currently, only XiMen Sa¡¯s army is facing such a problem. Since XiMen Sa¡¯s army isn¡¯t big, the presence of these spies didn¡¯t affect the big picture. But if such a thing were to happen in the million-man army by Swallow County... Yu ManLou sucked in a deep breath of cold air.


    While XiMen Sa¡¯s lost was heart-wrenching, his loss had also served the purpose of warning the entire Yu Family and wasn¡¯t without any benefits!


    Yu ManLou immediately decided to send out the most concealed spies of the Yu Family to secretly investigate all the upper echelons of the Yu Family army. The moment they found any suspicious characters, all military authority would be revoked and they would be sent back to the capital for punishment. Anyone who dared to resist would be executed without mercy! He would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let a single spy get away!


    The sudden appearance of the enforcement squad created a smallmotion in the Yu Family camp. With a couple of individuals being taken away and disappearing, the entire camp fell into panic.


    Just when Yu ManLou began the cleansing of his army, the Divine Prefecture Empire seemed to have noticed Yu ManLou¡¯s intentions and the battle at Swallow County had also intensified. Shen RuHu, Yu YanHai, and DongFang JingLei sent out a series of attacks and tested the bottom line of the Yu Family time after time. It was as though they wanted to force the Yu Family army out into arge-scale battle.


    You are probably afraid that you will lose your opportunity after I weed out all the spies right? How would I be fooled so easily? Before cleansing the army, I will not fight you in an all-out battle! Yu ManLou felt as though he saw through the scheme of the Divine Prefecture Empire and sneered in his heart. In his eyes, the action of the Divine Prefecture Empire was no different from a jumping clown!


    On the other side, XiMen Sa continued to fight conservatively. While his forces were still far from being a match for Xiao FengYang, after joining up with the 100,000 man army, XiMen Sa had a full 200,000 men on his side. He retreated as he battled and slowly inched towards the main forces of the Yu Family without the slightest bit of chaos.


    Xiao FengYang¡¯s attack came wave after wave and he was no longer wary like before. He led his 400,000 men army proudly as they marched majestically through the continent like a swarm of locusts.


    Despite being defeated along the way, XiMen Sa¡¯s army was never thrown into chaos. Along the way, he absorbed all the defeated soldiers and had truly be arge mixed army. At the same time, he was also getting closer and closer to the Yu Family¡¯s main camp. The moment his forces met up with the Yu Family¡¯s main camp, he would be able to escape from Xiao FengYang¡¯s threat and could even turn around tounch a counter-attack!


    They were only one day away from the Yu Family army located at Swallow County! Everyone in the army let out a heave of relief. After being chased for such a long time, they had a belly full of anger to be vented! Xiao FengYang was like a parasite who refused to leave their side and despite every one of them being filled with anger, they werepletely helpless. Hmph hmph, our million man army is right in front of us, do you still dare to chase us? We will definitely wee you to continue chasing us. At that time, we will be able to wash away our humiliation and it will be time for us to chase you!


    However, right at this moment when they were at ease and looking forward to taking their revenge, an unexpected fire broke out in XiMen Sa¡¯s camp. This fire came extremely suddenly and strangely. It was almost as though someone from within the camp had intentionally set the camp on fire. In just a short while, the fire spread rapidly throughout the camp and had even spread to the tents where the grain was kept!


    In the immense heat, the surrounding snow began to melt rapidly.


    The main tent was nearby and all the generals who were sleeping peacefully were jolted awake. After putting on their clothes anxiously, they ran over to the edge of the fire with their faces ashen and fear in their eyes. In front of the fire, a figure stood ramrod without moving an inch!


    He was XiMen Sa!


    The generals walked over with their faces flushed with embarrassment and their heads lowered as though they were waiting for death. Sneaking a nce, they saw XiMen Sa¡¯s pale expression with a slight trace of blood at the corner of his lips! His eyes were filled with hopelessness and it was obvious to tell just how heavy a blow this fire was to their marshal.


    Just when they were about to get to safety, such a miserable affair had happened! The heavens truly wanted their demise!


    The soldiers in the surroundings were covered in tears and they used the snow, mud, and anything they could find in the surroundings to put out the fire. However, all of them understood that no matter how hard they tried, it was impossible to salvage the situation.


    The military grain and strategic resources of their 200,000 man army werepletely destroyed! What a hateful spy!


    In the silence, marshal XiMen Sa suddenly let out a roar and spat out a mouthful of blood before copsing on the ground!


    ¡°Marshal!¡±


    ¡°Marshal!¡±


    ¡°Men... the marshal has fainted! Send the military doctor!¡± All the generals immediately became anxious and began shouting out orders. In the past few days, XiMen Sa had be the sole backbone of the entire 200,000 men army. XiMen Sa had single-handedly led them through the most dangerous times and almost brought them to safety! However, at this crucial moment, their marshal was angered to the point that he fainted!


    All the generals were at a loss and fell into chaos. Just what should they do next?


    All of a sudden, the sound of galloping horses sounded like thunder and the entire ground began to tremble from battle cries. Xiao FengYang¡¯s army had killed their way over.


    The Xiao Family army had grasped the best timing! However, this timing was an extremely destructive one to the Yu Family¡¯s defeated army.


    ¡°Since we don¡¯t have a way out, let us fight them to the death!¡± a general roared with rage!


    ¡°Yes! Let us fight it out with them!¡± everyone roared in unison!


    Right at this moment, XiMen Sa who had fainted twitched slightly and his eyes opened slowly.


    ¡°Marshal, are you alright?¡± All the generals crowded forward with joy.


    ¡°Retreat! Retreat... with the fastest possible speed... return to the main camp... don¡¯t be reckless... there is only a single day left... if...¡± XiMen Sa¡¯s gaze was hazy as he said with clenched teeth. Before he could even finish his words, he fainted again.


    Everyone understood his intentions! This wasn¡¯t the time for them to be reckless!


    ¡°Marshal!¡± They let out a heart-wrenching cry. Tears welled up in their eyes. Even when their marshal was in such a state with his life as risk, he was still concerned about the life and death of their brothers! How would they be able to find another marshal like him?


    The dozens of generals knelt down on the ground in unison and kowtowed to XiMen Sa¡¯s unconscious figure with tears in their eyes.


    We must protect the lives of our brothers! We must send our marshal to safety! Everyone looked at each other with the same thought in their minds.


    ¡°Listen to my orders, retreat at full speed!¡±


    The order spread throughout the army quickly.


    Xiao FengYang¡¯s army was already nearing the Yu Family¡¯s camp! Under the glow of the fire, the countless glowing des of the cavalry could be seen charging towards them...


    In this emergency retreat, the 200,000 man army of the Yu Family escaped in light dressing. They no longer had the burden of their grain carriages and some had even thrown away all of their armor. They ran as quickly as they could towards the camp of the Yu Family. With just a single day of journeying, they would be able to survive...


    Right at this moment, the war drums of the Swallow County suddenly exploded and the three armies of Divine Prefecture Empireunched their most violent attack! This attack of theirs disregarded their lives and disregarded the price they had to pay! Regardless of their losses! They disregarded everything!


    The war drums of the final battle sounded?!


    Yu YanHai, Shen RuHu, and DongFang JingLei all received a blood-red letter from Ling Tian with the words ¡®aplish the task with a single stroke!¡¯ written on it.


    A battle to determine the ruler of the world!


    A total of 100,000 arrow towers shot out in unison and the entire sky was covered in arrows. Following that, 150,000 cavalry charged into the Yu Family¡¯s army without a care for their lives. Finally, the remaining infantry troopsunched their attacks like a swarm of locusts.


    They swarmed over from all directions using a human wave tactic!


    However, the battle was not one a one-sided one.


    In just a single exchange, the attack of the Divine Prefecture Empire was obstructed. After the cavalry at the forefront fell into the traps and pitfalls of the enemy, the infantry at the back continued to charge forward with a loud battle cry and both armies broke out in an intense battle.


    des were dancing all around with the warhorses sprinting and human heads rolling.


    With two million soldiers shing together, their furious roars and battle cries could be heard from ten miles away!


    Amotion also sounded from the north-west and countless of defeated Yu Family soldiers appeared from the darkness sprinting frantically towards the Yu Family camp.


    Xiao FengYang gave an order and the calvary sped up, brutally massacring all the soldiers in their way. This destroyed the morale of the Yu Family even further and the front line fell into chaos.

 Chapter 711 - The Finale (1)

    <h4>Chapter 711: The Finale (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    When the Yu Family army at Swallow County witnessed such a sight, they were angered to the point they almost went crazy!


    Originally, when the Yu Family army saw those remnant troops rushing over, they were ted over having reinforcements. Despite the iing troops being dispersed and out of formation, they were still reinforcements after all! Furthermore, with the forces of the Ling and Yu Family being almost equal, the extra reinforcements would tip the scales in their favor!


    The general of the outer edge did not dare to dy and immediately arranged for how to position these fresh reinforcements. ording to normal circumstances, these reinforcements would first group up into formation a couple of miles away and only charge when the general in charge gave the orders.


    However, the Yu Family army never expected that their ¡®reinforcements¡¯ would rush over immediately in aplete mess. Furthermore, the majority of them ignored themands of the generals and charged over from all different directions. There were a few who had even run into the anti-cavalry barriers and smashed themselves to death.


    Furthermore, the traps of the Yu Family were extremely delicate and not a single one of these delicate traps went to waste. Just like dumplings being ced into the boiling water, miserable shrieks sounded and their shrieks were even worse than those at the front lines! If they were to regroup and wait for their orders, how would such a tragedy happen?


    While the traps of the Yu Family were extremely dense, it wasn¡¯t sufficient to contain the full 200,000 soldiers. The traps were very quickly filled up with their own friendly forces. Furthermore, after filling up the traps, they did not stop there and continued charging towards the defense line of their friendly forces. After that, they did not slow down and charged towards the middle of their friendly forces. Could it be that they were the Ling Family army disguised in the uniforms of their friendly forces?!


    This was not all. Following behind them was Xiao FengYang¡¯s army of the Divine Prefecture Empire. Witnessing the chaotic scene before him, Xiao FengYang let out a sneer and ordered immediately, ¡°Force our way in! Kill a path out to the main camp of the Yu Family army! We will meet up with the three marshals at the marshal tent of the Yu Family!¡±


    Regardless of how powerful the Yu Family army was, at this moment, it was no different from fresh meat on the chopping board to Xiao FengYang!


    This piece of meat that could be easily dealt with would allow countless individuals to prosper and lead a glorious life!


    More than forty cavalry charged forward in a triangr formation and charged straight into the Yu Family camp like a red hot de through butter!


    At the forefront of the triangr formation was the First Pavilion Head, Ling Jian. At this moment, he was holding onto the Seven Star Azure Dragon de that Ling Tian used to sweep through the 500,000 man army in the past! With a wave of his arm, a dozen of human heads flew into the air and all the weapons of the Yu Family army were shattered the moment they came into contact with the Seven Star Azure Dragon de! d in ck and atop a ck horse, Ling Jian charged into the crowd like a bolt of ck lightning. Not a single person was capable of blocking him for even a single instant!


    Behind him were the forty or more elite assassins of the First Pavilion trained by Ling Tian who took the surname Ling. They each held onto arge de in their hands and in the face of these more than forty individuals, the sea of soldiers seemedpletely helpless. They formed the sharpest arrowhead for Xiao FengYang¡¯s troops and this triangr formation of theirs was like an unbreakable spear that opened up arge path in the Yu Family army!


    Blood flowed like a river, heads rolled all around, and dismembered limbs littered the ground! After the appearance of these death reapers, there was a portion of the Divine Prefecture Empire soldiers who no longer had a chance to even take action. They could only raise their des and chase behind with their faces red as though they were running a marathon.


    A marathon whose road was dyed red by blood!


    Ever since hisst experience with Ling Tian, this bloodthirsty Ling Jian had been yearning to experience it all over again. With the opportunity to do so today, the Seven Star Azure Dragon de in his hands waved down mercilessly. Recalling the scene of Ling Tian charging forward and swallowing therge army, Ling Jian exploded forth with excitement and let out a roar!


    No one would have expected that this was Ling Tian¡¯s so-called final battle! This was his so-called trump card!


    The all-out attack of a million soldiers at the front line was no more than a superrge decoy that Ling Tian had purposely created. His true killing blow was hidden within XiMen Sa and Xiao FengYang!


    He used a million soldiers to tangle with the main forces of the Yu Family, creating small skirmishes every day to ensure that they weren¡¯t able to have any peace. On the other side, XiMen Sa retreated as he fought Xiao FengYang, creating multiple ¡®idents¡¯ along the way, creating an extremely pathetic and messy defeated force to inch towards the Yu Family¡¯s camp!


    Just when they were about to arrive, Ling Tian was afraid that Yu ManLou might notice his intentions and so ordered Shen RuHu and the other marshals tounch an all-out attack.


    XiMen Sa didn¡¯t let Ling Tian down and had grasped the opportunity well! Together with the remnant soldiers that they had gathered along the way, the defeated Yu Family soldiers numbered around 300,000. To both empires, this was a force that wasn¡¯t to be underestimated! If they couldn¡¯t be wiped out, it would be atent threat in the future!


    While it would be impossible for these defeated troops to continue battling, the destructive force of such an army in hiding isn¡¯t to be underestimated! However, when it was a matter of life and death, their so-called military order and discipline werepletely useless. Everyone was only concerned about running for their lives and had no choice but to clench their teeth and run towards their friendly forces.


    Are the traps on the outer edges of your defensive line extremely intricate? I shall use your own army to fill up your traps!


    The most advantageous factor was Ling Tian¡¯s arrangement of Ling Jian and the others to be in Xiao FengYang¡¯s army. These super experts who killed to the point they were numb formed the sharpest arrowhead for Xiao FengYang¡¯s army. Following behind the defeated troops, they charged straight into the main camp of the Yu Family army! This was where the true strength of the Yu Family was that would determine the oue of the battle.


    Of course, without the million-man army working together with them, it would be useless regardless of how courageous Ling Jian was. After all, human strength was limited and regardless of how powerful one was, it was impossible for one to truly fight a thousand or a million. However, the intricate coordination between the Divine Prefecture army had disrupted the tempo of the Yu Family army.


    Theyers of Ling Tian¡¯s ns were extremely detailed and intricately linked. As long as one part of his n went wrong, this well-designed n of his would fail immediately. Perhaps it was intentional or not, but every member of the n was actually able to work together wlessly!


    The heavens are aiding me!


    Ling Jian burst out intoughter as the smell of blood in his nose excited him. His horse sprinted towards the ce where the enemy was the densest like a dragon and hepletely ignored the iing arrows. Before the arrows could even reach him they were sted away by his dense inner qi!


    With a wave of his de, 17 human heads rolled onto the ground. Raising the reins of his horse, Ling Jian¡¯s horse flew over the corpses which had yet to copse. With another sh of white light, another ten or more human heads rolled like watermelons. Ling Jian was covered entirely in blood at this moment and even his face waspletely red. He was just like a demon who had charged out from a sea of blood!


    As the countless Yu Family soldiers witnessed this frightening scene, their legs turned to jelly and they were thoroughly frightened. Many had even let out a shriek and wanted to turn around to escape. However, with their friendly forces densely packed behind them, where could they escape to?


    Ling Jian ignored all the escaping troops and continued killing a path of blood.


    A crisp roar sounded in front and a figure appeared on the gpole of the Yu Family. He had a snow-white beard and was d in gold robes; he was a gold jade level expert! He stood atop the gpole without moving an inch and let out a roar, ¡°First Pavilion Head, do you dare to fight with me?!¡±


    He was thew enforcement elder of the Yu Family and one of their hidden experts. While their Yu Family was surrounded by enemies on all sides, he could easily tell that the greatest threat to their Yu Family army was the forty or so experts in front of him!


    If he wasn¡¯t able to stop them now, their entire army would be fragmented at the very end! At that time, there would be no turning back!


    Ling Jian rolled his eyes and after ncing at the bearded expert, he ignored the bearded expert and continued brandishing his de! His intent was obvious. Fight me if you want! I am extremely busy and don¡¯t have the time for you.


    That bearded expert let out a long roar and flew off from the gpole as though he was stepping on air. With a swoosh sound, he stepped on the shoulders of the Yu Family soldiers and flew towards Ling Jian.


    Ling Jian didn¡¯t even blink and he continued to urge his horse forward. His current mission wasn¡¯t to fight the experts of the Yu Family! His current mission was to kill a blood path through this million men army! His mission was to thoroughly destroy the morale of the army! While the army was currently in a mess, it was still far from their morale being thoroughly destroyed!


    After all, this was a million-man army. There weren¡¯t just a few hundred or a few thousand soldiers! It would be impossible to destroy the entire army without paying a certain price!


    The Yu Family expert flew above Ling Jian and hollered, ¡°Spineless rat! To think that you are called the number one assassin in the world! Eat my sword!¡±


    Ling Jian tightened his knees and his horse sprinted forward. Ling Jian didn¡¯t wait for his arrival and had chosen to speed up and continue his massacre instead.


    That Yu Family expert was angered to the point he began to tremble. Just when he was about to give chase, five or six figures surrounding him in mid-air and gleaming sword lights shot over toward him! The sword qi shot through the air with a loud shrill and pairs of cold eyes red at him!


    The expert could not help but be startled!


    Not a single one of these experts were pushovers. Their killing intent shot towards the air and their auras were extremely stable. Every single one of them was a powerful expert! The bearded expert could not help but regret greatly!


    Even if he had to face any one of these experts alone, he would have to pay a huge price to emerge victorious. However, to think that there were six of them surrounding him at this moment! Furthermore, there were another thirty or more of them beneath his feet!


    At this moment, this gold jade expert had even wanted to throw his sword away to escape! However, it was already toote. After finally meeting an expert for them to ¡®y¡¯ with, how would they let him off so easily? They immediately pounced forward like hungry wolves.


    Ling Seventeen¡¯s shoulder was blood red and Ling Dian¡¯s shirt was torn apart to reveal the golden armor hidden underneath it. Six figures then lightlynded back on their horses¡¯ backs like swallows.


    That gold jade expert pointed at Ling Dian with despair in his eyes. With a sudden bang, his figure exploded in mid-air. By the time his limbsnded on the ground, Ling Chi and the others had already sped off on their horses.


    This gold jade expert had truly died such a miserable death. With his martial arts, he could be considered to be a rare expert in the world. Even if Ling Jian wanted to take him down, Ling Jian would have to expend a great deal of effort! With the six famous assassins attacking in unison, even if Yu ManLou was here, he would certainly have to avoid theirbined attack!


    He attacked with great ferocity but was diced up into pieces in a single exchange!


    Ling Jian¡¯s de was waving around madly and his eyes had already turned red from all the killing. He had long lost count of how many he killed and how many weapons he had destroyed. Despite the Seven Star Azure Dragon de being forged from ck Iron, it was already covered with countless small nicks. Currently, Ling Jian was no longer waving around arge de but was waving around arge saw!


    Behind them, whenever they saw something mmable, they immediately set it on fire and left a billowing cloud of smoke behind them!


    At this moment, the sky was already bright!


    At the very front, Shen RuHu¡¯s marshal g was fluttering proudly in the wind like the sail of a ship being majestically pushed forward by the wind! Ling Jian who had sessfully broken through the million-man army burst out intoughter and weed Shen RuHu¡¯s arrival. All the Yu Family soldiers between the two of them had immediately scattered like frightened rats.


    Shen RuHu burst out intoughter as well and held out his bloodstained right hand. He shook Ling Jian¡¯s hand firmly and both their armies had finally met in the middle of the enemy¡¯s camp!


    From afar, the Yu Family¡¯s g suddenly copsed and the endless Yu Family soldiers scattered in all directions pathetically!


    The army was defeated!


    The situation was set!


    Within the imperial pce in Bright Jade City, Yu ManLou had just finished reading the urgent battle report and the teacup in his hands slipped out of his hands. With a crashing sound, the teacup smashed into smithereens. Yu ManLou¡¯s usually schrly appearance seemed to have aged a great deal in that instant and his back slouched greatly. His usually stable hands began to tremble and the slip of paper in his hand drifted down.


    Yu ManTang by the side was greatly puzzled. Bending down to pick up the slip of paper, he could not help but fall into shock!


    With four different marshals leading the 1,300,000 men army of the Divine Prefecture Empire, they swept up the remaining Yu Family army from four different directions. As though they were dicing vegetables, their forces marched towards Bright Jade City!


    Three dayster, the remnants of the Yu Family army were cleaned up!


    Five dayster, more than a million soldiers surrounded the entire Bright Jade City!


    It was obvious that the Yu Family was already defeated!


    On the other side, news of victory had also been sent to the imperial pce of the Divine Prefecture Empire.


    Ling Tian who was currently in a meeting stood up abruptly. Ignoring everyone who wanted to stop him, he immediately ordered for his imperial troops to be gathered. He was about to take action personally to ensure sess in a single stroke!


    While Ling Tian was the one who personally came up with the ns, even he never imagined that it would go smoothly. In just a couple of days, the entire army had surrounded Bright Jade City. If that was the case, Yu ManLou would be forced to take action and make his final stand! At that time, his sinister evil martial art would cause Ling Jian and the others casualties or even fatalities! To protect him, Ling Jian and the others would definitely force Yu ManLou to fight them before he could arrive! Ling Tian knew that this was something that Ling Jian would certainly do!


    Thus, Ling Tian was extremely anxious! He hated the fact that he couldn¡¯t grow a pair of wings to rush to Bright Jade City!


    As the empress, Ling Chen needed to hold down the fort in Sky Bearing. The imperial consort Li Xue put on her silver armor and white robes, and apanied Ling Tian out into battle! After losing him in her previous life and finally being reunited, Li Xue would not allow anything to happen to Ling Tian! Even if it was only a mere possibility, she wouldn¡¯t allow it! Thus, Li Xue would follow Ling Tian no matter what! She was confident that her presence together with Ling Tian was much safer than even Justice¡¯s presence!


    Because...


    She could use her life and exchange it for Ling Tian¡¯s survival!


    Yu BingYan¡¯s face was pale as she looked at Ling Tian with pleading eyes filled with tears. Among all thedies, the one who felt the worse at this moment was undoubtedly Yu BingYan! Her husband was currently fighting her family on the battlefield! Yu BingYan felt as though her heart was being run through by knives!


    Ling Tian got off his horse and walked over to Yu BingYan. Stretching out his arms, he held her tightly in his embrace for a long time before saying softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do! I will not harm Father-inw or Third Uncle! If I can, I will definitely try to preserve as many members of the Yu Family as possible!¡±


    Yu BingYan nodded lightly in Ling Tian¡¯s embrace before she lifted her head and looked at Ling Tian with teary eyes. ¡°Tian¡¯ge, I am already the daughter-inw of the Ling Family and will not think about anything else. Even if... I only want you to return safely! I only want you to be safe!!¡±


    Ling Tian fell into a daze for a short while before whispering to Yu BingYan, ¡°Wait for my return. My BingYan has to get ready to give birth to a son for me.¡±


    Yu BingYan¡¯s face flushed red immediately. Roaring withughter, Ling Tian got on his horse and his horse sped up immediately, disappearing into the horizon like an arrow!


    Li Xue followed closely behind Ling Tian and the g of the Divine Prefecture Empire fluttered proudly in the wind. Three thousand cavalry then galloped off like a ck stream!


    Ling Tian wasn¡¯t wrong with his guess! After surrounding Bright Jade City, the four armies of the Divine Prefecture Empire gathered together and set up camp. At noon today, Ling Jian had anxiously demanded that the entire armyy siege to the city! Even if they had to massacre the entire city and sacrifice their soldiers, Ling Jian wasn¡¯t willing to wait any longer! With news being sent by eagles, it would reach Ling Tian extremely quickly and Ling Tian would definitely rush over. However, Ling Jian wanted to get rid of Yu ManLou before Ling Tian could arrive. Even if he had to use his life in exchange for Yu ManLou¡¯s life!


    His idea had been immediately rejected by Shen RuHu and the other generals! Ling Tian had already given a strict order. If the Yu Family army was defeated, they were to surround Bright Jade City without attacking and not a single person was allowed to take action without orders! Those who defied this order shall be executed! Especially for Ling Jian, he must not be allowed to issue any orders!


    This was the first time in his life that Ling Jian dared to disobey Ling Tian¡¯s orders. Not only Ling Jian, even Ling Chi, Ling Feng, and the others were also the same. They all seemed extremely eager to siege Bright Jade City as though they couldn¡¯t wait for another second. They had even suggested that it would be better if everything could be settled before the emperor arrives. At that time, wouldn¡¯t it be a great merit as well? Why did they have to trouble the emperor to take action personally?


    Only Ling Jian and the others with the surname Ling knew about Yu ManLou¡¯s mysterious demonic martial art. This demonic martial art of his was frightening enough to harm Ling Tian¡¯s life! This was something that their emperor should not be allowed to face!


    With regards to Ling Jian¡¯s suggestion, Xiao FengYang and the others who weren¡¯t aware of Yu ManLou¡¯s demonic martial art were also tempted. However, because of Ling Tian¡¯s strict orders, none of them dared to agree.


    Just when everyone was stuck in a stalemate, the ps to the tent opened and an individual walked into the tent with a smile. Xiao FengYang was shocked!


    The person who came was XiMen Sa!


    Seeing Xiao FengYang¡¯s expression, Ling Jian burst out intoughter. He then ced his arms around XiMen Sa¡¯s shoulders and introduced XiMen Sa to everyone else. Only then did Xiao FengYang find out that this pir of the Yu Family army, the genius who was on par with Ling Tian in the eyes of the world, was actually one of Ling Jian¡¯s brothers: Ling Thirty!


    Didn¡¯t the word ¡®Sa¡¯ also mean thirty? No wonder he felt that XiMen Sa didn¡¯t live up to his reputation during the battle. Only then did Xiao FengYang find out that XiMen Sa was aiding him on the sly! No wonder his victory was such an easy one.


    Thinking about that, Xiao FengYang could not help but feel his heart chill at Ling Tian¡¯s scheme. He had ced such a spectacr hidden chess piece so many years ago. The moment it appeared, it turned the entire situation around! His nning and patience were truly stunning!


    After introducing XiMen Sa to the others, Ling Jian immediately gave Ling Thirty a huge mission: Convince the captured generals of the Yu Family to surrender! Ling Thirty immediately agreed without hesitation. With Ling Thirty¡¯s reputation of ¡®Marshal XiMen Sa¡¯, it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult for him to convince a couple of his former subordinates to surrender!


    With that problem taken care of, Ling Jian tried to use every method up his sleeves to force the marshals to order an attack. He tried threatening, enticing, and used whatever methods that should and shouldn¡¯t be used. However, the four marshals still insisted on their stand and refused to order an attack. Ling Jian was infuriated to the point he wanted to draw his sword and ce it on their necks!


    All of a sudden, an idea came to his mind and with a chuckle, he took out a jade pendant. Lifting it up high, he ordered, ¡°With the identity of an imperial envoy army supervisor, I order the four marshals to attack Bright Jade City immediately!¡±


    He waved the jade pendant around and the words ¡®As though the emperor is present¡¯ were carved out on the pendant.


    Xiao FengYang and the others looked at each other helplessly. While a general wasn¡¯t restricted by orders on the outside, Ling Jian did indeed have the identity of army supervisor and they could only helplessly agree to his orders.


    A miserable attack and defense battle was begun. After Ling Jian issued the first order, the attack had never stopped. At every moment, there would be soldiers crazily attacking the city.


    However, with a thousand years of umtion and the Bright Jade City being the former capital of Northern Wei, how would it be so simple to bring down the city? In the entire world, Bright Jade City could be considered one of the most sturdy cities. With just the number of experts living within the city, it wasn¡¯t a force that could be easily dealt with!


    In the past two days, the attack had never stopped. Ling Jian, Ling Chi, and the others had even tried to infiltrate the city and attempt to assassinate Yu ManLou. However, they would always end up being forced out by the numerous experts of the Yu Family.


    Everyone knew that it was already over for the Yu Family and it was only a matter of time before Bright Jade City fell. However, the Yu Family had disyed the determination to fight the Ling Family to the end. Under such miserable circumstances, they refused to admit defeat!


    asionally, Yu ManLou would appear on top of the city gate with a tranquil appearance as he looked down at the endless troops. In Yu ManLou¡¯s heart, while the First Pavilion Head was a peerless expert, it wasn¡¯t worth it for him to take action personally!


    While his demonic martial art was a ¡®one hit one kill¡¯ technique, he had to pay a huge price whenever he used it. He had to ensure that he would only use it when it was necessary and on the most dangerous person!


    Currently, Yu ManLou only had a single target: Ling Tian!


    Ling Tian! You wiped out all of my hope and forced my Yu Family into such desperate straits! This enmity and hatred shall never be forgiven! Even if I am unable to obtain the world and be the ruler of the entire world, you, Ling Tian, should not dream of doing so! I will definitely, definitely, definitely, pull you down into hell with me!


    Ling Jian stood at the very front and roared with all his strength, ¡°Charge! Charge for me! Kill!¡±


    Ling Chi appeared behind him stealthily and said, ¡°Brother Jian, even after all we have done, Yu ManLou is still hiding like a tortoise. I am afraid that we cannot allow this to carry on. Yu ManLou wants to wait until young noble arrives before taking action. But if young noble arrives, things would be bad! Yu ManLou¡¯s demonic martial art is truly too frightening! Why not we gather all of our brothers and infiltrate Bright Jade City in the night. We shall stake victory and defeat in a single mission!¡±


    Ling Jian¡¯s eyes glowed and after musing over it for a long while, he clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Alright! We shall do that! We must not allow Yu ManLou to have the chance to fight with young noble! We can take this risk but young noble must not!¡±


    Ling Chi fell silent for a while before saying, ¡°Brother Jian, but if we do so, some of our brothers will be injured or dead. If young noble mes us after that...¡±


    Ling Jian waved his hands and cut Ling Chi off, ¡°Our lives were given by young noble. So what if we are killed or injured? Let all of our brothers prepare! We shall take Yu ManLou¡¯s head tonight! No one is to fight with me. I will personally take action to kill Yu ManLou!¡±

 Chapter 712 - The Finale (2)

    <h4>Chapter 712: The Finale (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    In the direction of the Swallow County, Ling Tian looked at the slip of paper in his hands and was exasperated. He immediately ordered, ¡°Everyone get on your horses. Rush at full speed! We will not take any breaks in between!¡±


    ¡°Ling Jian already started besieging the city yesterday?¡± Li Xue asked with a dull expression. From Ling Tian¡¯s expression, she could already tell.


    ¡°This Ling Jian!¡± Ling Tian sighed with anger, ¡°After this battle is over, I must definitely punish him!¡±


    Li Xue let out a smile and said, ¡°Ling Jian is doing this for you! It can¡¯t be that you don¡¯t understand what he is thinking!¡±


    Ling Tian snorted twice and red at Li Xue, ¡°That is the lives of a few hundred thousand soldiers! Which one of them isn¡¯t precious?¡±


    Li Xue thought to herself silently, If it was me, I would probably do the same as Ling Jian! I would rather the entire world die or use my life in exchange than to allow any harm toe to you! It would be worth it for me to sacrifice everything for you. As long as you can live on well, what is the world worth?


    While Li Xue didn¡¯t say those words, Ling Tian could obviously see it in her eyes. His heart turned warm and he tapped Li Xue on the shoulders while saying warmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    For some reason, after hearing Ling Tian¡¯s words, Li Xue¡¯s racing heart suddenly slowed down. Feeling Ling Tian¡¯s immense confidence, her heart also settled down and she let out a smile.


    Looking up at the darkening sky, Ling Tian let out a sigh, ¡°It is impossible for the entire army to rush over in time. We need to abandon the majority of our soldiers and rush over at full speed if we want to reach there before noon! If we arrivete, there will be arge number of fatalities!¡±


    Li Xue nodded her head and smiled, ¡°If not for your strict order, Ling Jian wouldn¡¯t have been able to endure up until now. It is already a feat for him to endure up until now. If it were me, I would have taken action by now!¡±


    After making some simple arrangements, Ling Tian and Li Xue left the main army and sped forward.


    Despite it being deep into the night, Bright Jade City was still filled with the mes of battle.


    In the pce.


    A general rushed in and reported, ¡°Your Majesty, the attack of the Divine Prefecture Empire remains intense and it has never stopped since noon today. Furthermore, their attack seems to be getting more and more intense by the minute. They will probably continue their attack for the entire night. Do we have to send our reserve forces out just in case?¡±


    Yu ManLou¡¯s expression was dark and he said after a long while, ¡°Arrange it ording to your suggestions! The generals of the Divine Prefecture Empire have always treasured their soldiers but their actions this time are extremely strange. For them to not bother about their losses is an extremely strange matter. Inform the various generals to defend the ce to their deaths. Nothing will be allowed to go wrong!¡±


    ¡°Roger!¡± The general bowed respectfully and walked out.


    ¡°Their attack is bing more and more intense? It is no more than a farce. They only want to distract us with their million man army and deal us a killing blow when we least expect it. They only want to use their soldiers to surround our city and attempt to destroy our morale. It seems like the First Pavilion Head will take action tonight!¡± Yu ManLou said slowly with killing intent in his eyes, ¡°Silent like a mountain, moving like the storm! If he takes action, it will be a big one! If not, how would he be able to kill me?! Alright, this emperor will be waiting!¡±


    ¡°Big brother, you mean to say... the First Pavilion Head may assassinate you tonight?¡± Yu ManTang asked.


    ¡°Second brother, you are one of the few famous military strategists in the world, you should understand that it isn¡¯t advantageous for the attacking party to continue the attack sote into the night. However, they don¡¯t seem to have any intentions to cease the attack but are increasing the intensity of their attacks instead. Second brother, don¡¯t you find this matter very strange?¡± Yu ManLou looked at his second brother before continuing, ¡°Any oddity must have a reason! They must be trying to hide something by making such arge move! Their strange actions must be because they want to cover up anotherrger operation. In Bright Jade City, who else other than me would be worthy of them using a million soldiers as a feint?¡±


    ¡°Big brother is right!¡± Yu ManTang¡¯s eyes narrowed and his aura suddenly turned sharp.


    ¡°Second brother.¡± Yu ManLou¡¯s eyes turned warm, ¡°With the First Pavilion Head taking the lead personally, there will be many experts together with him! Tonight will be a tough fight! Victory and defeat have yet to be determined. You must remember something...¡±


    Yu ManTang raised his head and looked at Yu ManLou. However, Yu ManLou suddenly stopped talking and looked out at the darkness. From the side view, Yu ManLou¡¯s face was filled with destion and loneliness!


    A long whileter, Yu ManLou let out a soft sigh and stood up from the throne. Pulling Yu ManTang¡¯s hands, he said with a heavy voice, ¡°Second brother, all of us here understand that the thousand years of our Yu Family¡¯s glory is finished! Even if we make our final struggle, we are only stalling for time!¡± He then waved his hands to stop Yu ManTang from talking and continued talking.


    ¡°Ever since I was young, I, Yu ManLou, have been filled with ambition. I swore to make my Yu Family the number one family in the world and the ruler of the entire continent! All these years, I walked forward step by step and everything went too smoothly. I even dare to say that the Yu Family under my charge was more prosperous than ever before! Thus, I also became full of ambition and felt as though there was nothing in the world that I couldn¡¯t achieve. Everything in the world was in my grasp! As such, my ambition grew bigger and bigger,pletely out of control.¡±


    ¡°Ten years ago, the first time our Yu Family was robbed, I sent people to follow the two stealthily. After following them until the territory of Sky Bearing, the two of them disappeared without a trace. However, I also found something very special! That was the time when Ling Tian was infamous for being a profligate son. When I found out that Ling Tian was no more than a ten-year-old boy, I began to have my doubts. Regardless of how degenerate he was, it was unlikely for his infamy to spread throughout the entire continent right? Furthermore, his infamy had spread so rapidly. As such, I became curious and after a great deal of effort, I found out that all of these rumors had originated from a gang called the Violent Wind Gang. Furthermore, this Violent Wind Gang was actually controlled by Ling Tian! At that time, I knew that Ling Tian wasn¡¯t a simple person!¡±


    ¡°Ling Tian intentionally feigned weakness and ruined his reputation. When I was young, I intentionally acted in a high profile manner and bragged in order to make a good impression with my father and the elders. While Ling Tian¡¯s actions were the exact opposite of mine, his intention was the same. It can be said that we both achieved the same result with different means. At that time, with authority in my hands, I believe that I would have been able to destroy that little brat with a mere flip of my palms. However, I did not do that. Thinking back, I am both with and without regrets...¡± Yu ManLou let out a self-mockingugh, ¡°I saw Ling Tian grow up step by step, gradually growing in strength. It felt as though I relived my days from back then again. That familiar but strange feeling is truly... indescribable.¡±


    Yu ManTang let out a sigh. He was naturally clear concerning what Yu ManLou had been through all his life and it wasn¡¯t surprising for Yu ManLou to have such thoughts at all.


    ¡°This brat Ling Tian, his style is extremely simr to mine and it can even be said that our actions are identical. We are both vicious and merciless, and walk down the path of violence and blood! However, he started a full ten yearster than me! Despite Ling Tian¡¯s strength being rtively hidden over the past ten years, I am still aware of the majority of his forces. However, to think that we werepletely unaware of the fact that the First Pavilion and Crystal Pavilion were also part of Ling Tian¡¯s forces! In other words, he had already created these organizations before I noticed him! After that, they hid entirely to ensure that they wouldn¡¯t be noticed by us. I believe that those two world-famous organizations were still extremely weak at that time. At that time, Ling Tian was only eight. He was only eight!¡±


    ¡°Eight?! He was only eight?!¡± Yu ManTang was dumbfounded and a bomb seemed to have gone off in his head.


    An eight-year-old child was capable of creating the legendary First Pavilion and Crystal Pavilion? The number one assassination and information organizations?! If not for big brother¡¯s words, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it! Am I actually not dreaming?! Yu ManTang shook his head hard.


    He is truly a demonic talent!


    ¡°When Northern Wei used their Martial Order Medallion to invite Justice to kill Ling Tian, Ling Tian¡¯s wings were already fully grown! However, I still thought that Ling Tian wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve much regardless of how talented he was with only a few years of hard work! Could his achievements measure up to the thousand years of umtion of our Yu Family? Furthermore, everything went too well at that time and unknowingly, I became overly arrogant. I had hoped for a worthy opponent to make my life more exciting. At the very least, it wouldn¡¯t be too boring and lonely...¡±


    Yu ManLou let out a bitterugh. ¡°Step by step, I became the monarch I am today from the little child I was in the past! At the same time, I trapped all the members of my Yu Family here! I truly lost the entire game because of a single wrong step. The most frightening organization under Ling Tian isn¡¯t the First Pavilion but the even more mysterious Crystal Pavilion! While the strength of the First Pavilion is frightening, they are no more than a sharp de. However, the intelligence of the Crystal Pavilion is capable of burying an entire million man army! The Crystal Pavilion has been hidden for almost ten years and it has yet to surface in the world. If not for us coincidentally finding out that the Crystal Pavilion belonged to Ling Tian, we wouldn¡¯t have realized that all the information that we paid good money to buy from the Crystal Pavilion was filled with 90% truth and 10% lies! However, this 10% of lies was sufficient to destroy our Yu Family!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s done is done and we have made far too many mistakes when dealing with an opponent like Ling Tian! It isn¡¯t surprising for us to lose! I have regrets but do not have any regrets!¡± Yu ManTian¡¯s eagle-eyes glowed with splendor, ¡°Second brother, what I want to say today is that you have to survive no matter what and pass down our Yu Family¡¯s bloodline! As long as our Yu Family¡¯s bloodline can be passed down, even in death, I will be able to face our ancestors in the afterlife!¡±


    ¡°Big brother!!!¡± Yu ManTang cried out anxiously.


    ¡°Yan¡¯er is now Ling Tian¡¯s consort and with thisyer of rtionship, Ling Tian will not take action against you! As for me... Ling Tian would not let me off no matter what! If I die after this battle and Ling Tian remains alive, you must not take revenge! With Ling Tian¡¯s talent and his capable subordinates, the entire continent would have a hundred years of peace at the very least! Thus, in the next 200 years, you must not allow the members of our Yu Family to even think about taking revenge! This is something that must be ced into our ancestral rules! Those who defy the rule shall be executed!¡± Yu ManLou ced his hands on Yu ManTang¡¯s shoulders and looked him in the eye, ¡°Promise me! You must live on and pass down the bloodline of our Yu Family!¡±


    ¡°PROMISE ME!!¡± Yu ManLou roared with his eyes turning red.


    Yu ManTang¡¯s knees copsed onto the ground, ¡°Big brother! I... I promise you!¡±


    Yu ManLou then regained his usual schrly appearance and turned around calmly. Waving his hands, he said, ¡°You... take your leave.¡± He then looked up at the sky and didn¡¯t say another word.


    ¡°Big brother!¡±


    Yu ManLou remained still as though he didn¡¯t hear a thing. A long whileter, he added, ¡°Third brother is extremely hot-tempered and you must take good care of him!¡±


    A bad premonition rose up in Yu ManTang¡¯s heart. Yu ManLou seemed to be saying his final words before his death. Yu ManTang then took his leave with a heavy heart.


    Yu ManLou stood alone as he looked out into the darkness. All of a sudden, a resolute smile could be seen on his face as he muttered under his breath, ¡°First Pavilion Head, Ling Jian! Since I cannot wait for Ling Tian¡¯s arrival and your actions are so outrageous, it shall be you! With the number one assassin in the world apanying me into the afterlife, I don¡¯t have to be afraid of being lonely! Haha!¡±


    All of a sudden, the crown of Yu ManLou¡¯s head exploded and his hair shot up towards the sky. An azure qi could be seen flowing around his face as it slowly turned into a ck qi. His originally cold eyes suddenly turnedpletely ck and the whites of his eyes could no longer be seen. At this moment, Yu ManLou seemed to have transformed into a dposed skeleton with two ck holes at his eyes!


    His long hair fell back down and Yu ManLou¡¯s arms turned back to their original color. Raising his arms out, he took down his treasured sword and hung it on his waist. While his action was schrly as usual, he no longer had his usual elegance and solemness. Instead, he was emanating an extremely strange aura!


    In the hall, an eerie and frightening ghastly aura exploded forth and it wouldn¡¯t be too much to call the hall a living hell!


    There wasn¡¯t a single trace of life...


    The battle along the city gates was still ongoing and countless soldiers were dropping off from thedders and being thrown off the city gates. The city gate was dyed red with blood and the foot of the city gate had a mountain of corpses.


    What a miserable battle!


    In front of the Divine Prefecture Empire¡¯s marshal tent, Xiao FengYang, XiMen Sa, Shen RuHu and DongFang JingLei frowned as they looked at the miserable battlefield. None of them could imagine that this single city was powerful enough to withstand the endless attack of a million men army for a full five days! In the past five days, the number of casualties of their army was also stunning!


    The Yu Family¡¯s army was truly made up of elites!


    Without a single sound, 45 ck ghostly figures appeared in front of everyone and walked over slowly. They were dpletely in ck and had a ck scabbard on their backs. With the 45 of them walking together, the entire night sky seemed to have turned colder than before.


    The person in the lead was the Divine Sword Duke of the Divine Prefecture Empire, Ling Jian. The others behind him were his brothers who had the surname Ling.


    Apart from Ling Chen and Ling Jian, Ling Tian had given the surname Ling to a total of 56 individuals. Apart from the four in charge of intelligence, five in Heavenly Star, Ling Fifty who was back in Sky Bearing and XiMen Sa, the others were all present!


    The steps of the 45 individuals were inplete unison and their indomitable aura exploded forth! It covered the heavens and the earth and arge whirlwind was stirred from their aura!


    XiMen Sa¡¯s gaze began to burn as he looked at Ling Jian and the others, hating the fact that he couldn¡¯t jump into battle together with them! However, he could not! He had the responsibility of supervising the army at this ce!


    After looking at all of his brothers in the eyes, Ling Jian turned around andmanded coldly, ¡°The operation tonight is the most dangerous one that we have ever faced! Young noble saved us from peril and not only did he bring us up, he even taught us martial arts that are far superior to any martial arts in the world! Today is the time for us to repay our young noble¡¯s kindness! We are only allowed to seed and not allowed to fail! Even if only a single one of us is left, we must kill Yu ManLou under our sword! Do all of you understand?!¡±


    ¡°We understand! Kill Yu ManLou! Only sess, no failure! We will seed even if only a single person is left!¡± The 44 others replied in unison. While their voice wasn¡¯t loud, the killing intent in their voice was sufficient to make one¡¯s hair stand up!


    Ling Jian nodded in satisfaction, ¡°The 45 of us will be split into six groups of seven people. Ling Feng, Ling Yun, Ling Lei, Ling Dian, Ling Chi and I will each lead a group. We will take action separately and meet up in the imperial pce of the Yu Family! Forty-seven, Forty-eight and Forty-nine are to move independently and support any group in need!¡±


    Ling Jian walked forward slowly to the front of the troops and stared at each and every one of his brothers as though he wanted to imprint the faces of his brothers into their hearts. After this mission tonight, he may not be able to see them again!


    A long whileter, Ling Jian waved his hands and said, ¡°Set off!¡±


    Forty-five of them put on a ck mask and split up into six different groups. The next instant, the six groups shot forward like six ck arrows and disappeared into the darkness!


    XiMen Sa¡¯s eyes turned red and he hopped onto his warhorse. Waving amand g, he roared, ¡°Sound the drums! Attack! The first person to charge into Bright Jade City will be awarded 10,000 taels of gold and the position of general! I, Ling Thirty, will make this promise on behalf of the empire!¡±


    ...


    Despite it beingte into the night, the soldiers of the Divine Prefecture Empire who had already battled for an entire day charged crazily towards Bright Jade City as though they were on stimtes. This attack was obviously different from the previous few attacks. Regardless of the generals or soldiers, they all charged forward without a concern for their lives as though they weren¡¯t afraid of death!


    Arrowsnded like rain and the soldiers attacked like a tsunami!


    The battle cry of the soldiers shook the entire world!


    Forty-five ck figures charged up thedder as though it was t ground. After killing a few enemy soldiers who were in their way, they quickly disappeared as though they had never appeared before.


    On top of Bright Jade City¡¯s gates, an extremely bright and colorful fire arrow shot into the sky and exploded with splendor.


    In the imperial city, the warning drums that indicated danger also sounded.


    Yu ManLou¡¯s eagle eyes were fixed on the bright fireworks in the sky and his right hand was ced on the hilt of his sword. The moment had finally arrived...


    Not too far away from Bright Jade City, two figures shot over like shooting stars towards the city. Even if Yu ManLou was present, he would find this speed extremely frightening.


    At the north of Bright Jade City, a human figure appeared together with a stunning rainbow. Before the guards could even react, the figure disappeared swiftly.


    Right when Ling Chi and the other six entered the imperial pce, ten plus individuals appeared in front of them and blocked their way. Eight were middle-aged men and three were elders. Their expressions were solemn as they waited with their guard up, ¡°Assassins of the First Pavilion? Moon Climbing Star Picking Pavilion of the Yu Family has been awaiting your arrival!¡±


    Ling Chi¡¯s pupils narrowed and he did not hesitate in the slightest. Waving his hands, he ordered, ¡°Kill!¡± Pouncing forward, he brandished his sword and had easily destroyed two of his opponents¡¯ weapons.


    ...


    Ling Feng led his six brothers and carefully avoided all the patrols. They were already near the walls of the imperial pce and would arrive at the pce after flipping over the wall in front of them!


    Right at this moment, an eerie voice could be heard, ¡°First Pavilion, what incredible fame. However, all of you don¡¯t seem to be much? Martial Pointer Pavilion of the Yu Family has been waiting for a long time...¡± As this voice sounded, ten plus figures appeared on top of the walls of the imperial pce.


    Ling Yun, Ling Lei, Ling Dian, and the others had also met with the ambush of the Yu Family¡¯s Unreturnable Pavilion, Shadowless Pavilion, and Ruler Tower!


    Ling Jian¡¯s group proceeded the fastest and took care of all the soldiers who blocked their way with lightning-fast speed. When he was nearing the pce, he adopted the most straight forward possible method and charged over like a powerful gust of wind. Before the enemy army could even react, they had charged straight into the pce. However, they all received the greatest resistance because of that!


    The Yu Family¡¯s Colliding Heaven Pavilion and White Jade Hall sent out their strongest experts to stop Ling Jian and others. As they engaged Ling Jian and the others in an intense battle, six battles broke out within Bright Jade City!


    The locations of all six battles were right outside the Yu Family¡¯s imperial pce! Just a single wall away.


    An aristocratic family with a thousand years of foundation sent out the strongest force they could muster to sh with the First Pavilion that was currently at its strongest! It was like a meteor crashing to earth. Countless of once-in-a-lifetime battles could be witnessed between experts all over the city!


    Sword qi shot towards the sky! Killing intent burst forth in all directions!


    The family head of the Yu Family, Yu ManLou, had yet to appear!


    Before today, many of the Yu Family experts werepletely indifferent towards the fame of the Yu Family. They all felt that the fame of the First Pavilion was undeserved and they were only monkeys ruling the mountain with the absence of the tigers! But after exchanging blows with the First Pavilion today, they finally understood how powerful the First Pavilion was!


    Every single one of these ck-robed men had the strength close to a gold jade level expert of the Yu Family! There were a few who had strength superior to that! The most frightening thing was the bizarre movement techniques of these assassins and their extremely vicious swordy. All the Yu Family experts could not help but suffer a loss after a single exchange!


    The swordy of these assassins was even more exquisite than the Yu Family¡¯s swordy that had gone through a thousand years of refinement!


    Ling Jian became more and more excited as he killed and felt as though this was the most exciting battle he had to date. All of a sudden, he let out a long roar and his killing intent shot to the sky. His long sword became like a soaring flood dragon, mystical and unfathomable. Ling Jian felt as though his mental state had entered an extremely mystical realm and his entire sword seemed to be part of his body and he could control it as though it was his limbs. In this extremely cruel and miserable battle, Ling Jian had seeded in making a breakthrough that he had dreamed of all his life!


    Ling Jian, who had advanced his cultivation, burst out intoughter and his figure shot into the air with a brilliant ball of sword light. Wherever he went, dismembered limbs and miserable shrieks would apany him!


    In the dark, an individual stood in mid-air and observed the battle calmly. Upon noticing Ling Jian¡¯s breakthrough, his eyes glowed with splendor and he mumbled, ¡°Another one. Not bad, not bad. I will not be lonely!¡± He then looked towards the imperial pce and grumbled, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Yu ManLou taking action? When will he stop being a turtle?¡±


    As though answering to his pleas, a brilliant sword light shot out from the imperial pce and shot towards Ling Jian¡¯s back like lightning.


    Ling Jian¡¯s man and sword as one technique had massacred almost all of the Yu Family experts present and Ling Jian finallynded on the ground with excitement in his heart. If it was before his breakthrough, his inner qi would have probably been sapped dry after unleashing such an attack. But this time, he still had more than one-third of his inner qi left! As long as he adjusted his inner qi slightly, he would be able to recover up to 60% of his inner qi quickly.


    ¡°Young noble is right. A reserved sword qi is indeed a higher realm than being one with the sword! I can unleash and retract my sword qi at will and not waste a single bit of it!¡±


    Ling Jian stood proudly with dismembered body parts of the Yu Family all around him. As his sword pointed down, the fresh blood of his prey dripped gently down onto the ground...


    Right at this moment, Ling Jian suddenly felt extreme danger approaching him! Almost instinctively, Ling Jian brandished his sword and dodged to the side!


    With a loud nging sound, Ling Jian felt a powerful inner qi being transmitted from his sword and the remaining inner qi in his body beingpletely suppressed. His body stumbled backward and arge mouthful of blood was spat out from his mouth!


    The person who ambushed him did not stop there and his sword shot towards the falling Ling Jian, hoping to seal Ling Jian¡¯s fate with a single sword!


    Ling Jian¡¯s body rolled on the ground and a silver glow shot out from his sword to protect him. Being caught off guard, he was almost unable to withstand the iing attacks.


    The attacker had a righteous face and schrly appearance. His beard fluttered in the wind and he was d in yellow robes. He was the emperor of the Yu Family: Yu ManLou! This monarch of an empire had actually chosen to ambush someone from the back!


    The three brothers behind Ling Jian stabbed out their swords at the same time and managed to block Yu ManLou¡¯s frightening attack just in time. However, the force of Yu ManLou¡¯s attack sent them flying and the three of them knelt on the ground with blood flowing out from all seven orifices!


    Two other swords glowed and stabbed down mercilessly towards Yu ManLou¡¯s back!


    From a few other directions, miserable shrieks could be heard all around. Ling Feng¡¯s hair was in aplete mess and he was the first to appear on the walls of the pce. Following that, Ling Feng appeared with his body drenched in blood. The moment they appeared on the walls of the pce, they immediately shot down towards Yu ManLou! From the different directions, ck-robed individuals appeared and sprinted over at full speed!


    The numerous Yu Family guards and experts who were surrounding the experts of the First Pavilion charged forward with exasperation.


    Right at this moment, a loud and tyrannical roar sounded. Following that, a cry like a phoenix followed and the entire Bright Jade City was covered with the two roars. While it wasn¡¯t too loud, all the soldiers fighting and civilians of the city could hear it clearly!


    Yu ManLou forced the three people behind him back with a single sword and could no longer be bothered with chasing after Ling Jian. He hurriedly retracted his sword and retreated into the guards of the Yu Family. He then looked at the direction by which the roar came from with a smile that didn¡¯t seem like a smile and a malevolent pair of eyes! Ling Tian, you have personally arrived!


    Following the two roars, two figures descended on the walls of the imperial pce like two celestial beings. One was a suave young man and the other a ravishing beauty!


    Ling Tian and Li Xue!


    They have finally arrived!


    ¡°Long live the Majesty!¡± Ling Chi let out a roar and jumped up in excitement.


    ¡°Long live the Majesty! Long live the Majesty! ...¡± Following Ling Chi¡¯s roar, the army of the Divine Prefecture Empire seemed to be jolted awake and they roared out in unison.


    ¡°The Family Head of the Yu Family, the first emperor of the empire is a despicable scum who ambushes people from their backs!¡± A trace of blood could be seen at the corner of Ling Jian¡¯s lips as he mocked. He then retracted his sword which was pointed out and looked towards Ling Tian with a burning gaze.


    Ling Tian walked over slowly with a calm and easygoing expression. After checking on the injuries of Ling Jian and the others, he turned around slowly and looked at Yu ManLou.


    Ling Jian¡¯s voice was agitated and filled with worry, ¡°Young noble!¡±


    ¡°Move back! I will settle scores with you after this!¡± Ling Jian opened his mouth as though he wanted to say something before lowering his head.


    Ling Tian looked at Yu ManLou and their gazes shed! The two monarchs of the continent were meeting again in this life or death moment!


    Li Xue¡¯s face was frosty and she got into a stance ready for attack. She stood on Ling Tian¡¯s left and her hand was on the hilt of her sword. Ling Jian took a step forward and stood by Ling Tian¡¯s right with his eyes locked on Yu ManLou¡¯s hands!


    Yu ManLou shook his head andughed. With a crisp voice, he said, ¡°Ling Tian, Emperor Ling. It has been a long time since west met ever since our previous parting in Bright Jade. Emperor Ling now has millions of miles of territory and a million soldiers under your charge. Your prestige has never been seen before since the ancient times and it is truly worthy of celebration!¡±


    Ling Tian smiled and replied, ¡°It has been a long time since west met and Family Head Yu¡¯s elegance is just like before. However, Family Head probably never imagined that our meeting would be such a scene.¡± Ling Tian still called Yu ManLou ¡®Family Head¡¯ and obviously didn¡¯t acknowledge his status as an emperor.


    Yu ManLou wasn¡¯t stirred by Ling Tian¡¯s words and replied with a soft sigh, ¡°You¡¯re right, I truly didn¡¯t expect this. However, I do not understand how you defeated my million-man army. While I have already been defeated, I know that you must have done something on the sly. Otherwise, I would not have been defeated so quickly! I pride myself on my wisdom but I truly do not know what despicable means emperor Ling used!¡±


    Ling Tian looked at him and suddenly smiled, ¡°Family Head Yu, let me introduce someone to you. You will understand everything after seeing him.¡± He then pped his hands.


    A human figure then appeared on the city walls and walked towards Yu ManLou.


    ¡°XiMen Sa?!¡± Even if a living celestial being was in front of him, Yu ManLou wouldn¡¯t be so shocked! It was truly too shocking! It was XiMen Sa! The young general who he thought of so highly.


    ¡°Family Head Yu, XiMen Sa is only this subordinate¡¯s alias. This subordinate¡¯s surname is Ling and I am called Ling Thirty. From today on, there won¡¯t be a XiMen Sa in the world. Only Ling Thirty!¡± Ling Thirty smiled and cupped his fists.


    ¡°XiMen Sa, Ling Thirty!¡± At that moment, Yu ManLou understood everything! He felt his blood boiling and his eyes dimming. He had almost fainted from anger!


    All of a sudden, Yu ManLou stood a step forward and roared, ¡°Ling Tian, we once made a bet with the entire world as the stakes. It is now time for us to fulfill the bet! Do you dare to have a life or death battle with me? The winner will be crowned and loser vilified. The fate of the world will be decided with a single battle! How about that?¡±


    ¡°Dream on!¡± Before Ling Tian said anything, Ling Jian interrupted, ¡°There is no need to talk about fighting a fair battle with a despicable person like you! Brothers, attack together and dice him into pieces!¡±

 Chapter 713 - The Finale (3)

    <h4>Chapter 713: The Finale (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios


    Ling Chi andpany chorused in response, pulling out their swords!


    Following the arrival of their monarch, Ling Tian, the warriors of the Ling Family were all energized, showing off a sharper killing intent!


    At this point, the warriors of the Yu Family also gathered. Their numbers were packed densely around the area, showing off an obvious advantage numerically. However, even a thousandmbs could not stop a hungry wolf! Ling Chi, together with the other 45 brothers were drenched in blood from top to toe, but every one of them still had sharp prating gazes, the killing intent seemingly not having faded at all. The top killers in the world, all 45 of them, actually managed to pressure the Yu Family members into not daring to move despite their numbers!


    20 of them had their swords raised from the inside, while another 25 of them had their swords pointed out! At this moment, the atmosphere seemed to have solidified, as though the heavens had suddenly frozen! Everyone present subconsciously held their breath, afraid that their own exhale might trigger some sort of cmity!


    If one were to describe the Yu Family experts in the surroundings as the firstyer, then Ling Chi and the rest would be considered as the secondyer. Meanwhile, Yu ManLou, Ling Tian, Li Xue, Ling Jian and the other brothers that pointed their swords inside would be considered the thirdyer, so to speak!


    Li Xue¡¯s beautiful face was devoid of emotion, while Ling Jian stood poised with his hand on his sword, akin to an immovable mountain as he stared ferociously. Ling Tian stood there with a slight smile on his face, appearing the exact opposite as he disyed a peaceful and tranquil vibe. Yu ManLou¡¯s brows were furrowed with hidden killing intent, unable to control the frustration in his heart.


    The moment Ling Tian appeared, Yu ManLou seemed to have felt an extreme pressure locking him down. As such, he did not dare to break out of the encirclement to rush towards the pce hall. This was because, the moment he left the ground, the person pressuring him would immediately give him a hole in his body. Even if his current martial skill was enough to kill everyone present here, it would not prevent his death!


    In this point, Yu ManLou believed it without a doubt! This was because even if the person in the dark was Ling Jian, proimed King of Assassins for this generation, the number one assassin, Yu ManLou still hadplete confidence to escape this ce with only minor injuries. There was a secret passage In the pce hall that only he knew about. As long as he could reach the passage, Yu ManLou was sure that he could escape and rise again!


    However, the person hiding in the dark was the Martial Head, Heavenly Justice! The number one expert in the world! Yu ManLou was deeply aware that only two people in this world could produce this pressure to lock him down. One was Ling Tian, the other Justice! Right now, Ling Tian was in front of him, thus the hidden person locking him down went without saying!


    Unless Yu ManLou had the intention to perish together with Justice, he would definitely die if he tried to escape now!


    Previously, Yu ManLou would not hesitate to do so! Before this final battle, the people on Yu ManLou¡¯s to-kill list numbered three, and it was these three that had shaken everything that stood for the Yu Family¡¯s foundations: Ling Tian numbered first, Justice second, and the King of assassins Ling Jian numbered third! Towards these three, Yu ManLou¡¯s hate for them surpassed all others!


    As such, Yu ManLou disregarded his status to attack Ling Jian previously! As such, if Justice were to lock Yu ManLou down before this battle happened, Yu ManLou would not hesitate to sacrifice his own life, to fight for the chance to drag this undefeatable enemy down into the yellow springs with him. This would not be a waste of his life!


    However, even though Justice appeared now, Yu Manlou had already changed his idea. While he still maintained a sense of dread towards Justice, his fear for him had long ago permeated deep into his heart. Even when he was merely a youth seeing the green-robed Ye QingChen deliver the corpse of the Yu Family¡¯s top expert Yu ChaoChen back to the family, he already knew that Justice was someone he could not defeat no matter how heaven-defying his talent was. It was that moment that drove Yu ManLou to cultivate that cmitous demon technique of his, walking down the path of no return. However, even now when he had cultivated the demonic technique to great sess, he still had the same fear when faced with Justice, someone he was unable to surpass his entire life!


    The actual reason why he changed his mind was that another person was now added to his to-kill list! Furthermore, that person even topped the charts, to the point that Yu ManLou wished he could personally grind his bones to dust, killing him a thousand times over.


    XiMen Sa! Also known as Ling Thirty!


    Yu ManLou slowly evolved from the slight suspicion he had towards XiMen Sa, to the unwavering trust and heavy reliance on him, to the point that he passed the reins ofmand for thebined army troops over to him! Among the leading members of the Yu Family, including Yu ManTang and Yu ManTian, nobody else had such an honor! Even more so given XiMen Sa¡¯s age, that Yu ManLou even considered secretly making him his sessor.


    But now the truth was exposed that XiMen Sa was Ling Thirty. He was actually the dog belonging to his greatest foe Ling Tian!


    This was as good as stabbing a knife deeply into Yu ManLou¡¯s heart! The humiliation of being cheated on! The fury of being betrayed! The hate of 1.6 million troops seemed to gather in Yu ManLou¡¯s heart, almost causing him to explode in anger!


    This person must be killed at all costs!


    1.6 million troops! All of them were reduced to ashes because of one XiMen Sa! This was the same force that he was prepared to use to conquer the world! Because of one person, he had nothing left! The Yu Family, with its millennium-long foundations, had been ruined in his hands! As for this undercover spy XiMen Sa, he started scheming ever since he was in Western Han, to the point that one could deem Yu ManLou¡¯s hegemonic work ruined through XiMen Sa¡¯s hands!


    How could Yu ManLou not hate him?


    He would rather not kill Justice, not kill Ling Tian, but he had to send that XiMen Sa into the depths of hell, under his own palms! This asura who had the blood of 1.6 million troops of the Yu Family on his hands!


    Yu ManLou ground his teeth so loudly they produced cking sounds, as he breathed heavily. At this point, any semnce of his previous stability was long gone!


    Ling Tian had already arrived, together with the 45 assassins of the First Pavilion as well as Justice who was hidden and waiting for a chance. Such a great strength was not something the current dregs of the Yu Family could handle! While thetter outnumbered the former, Yu ManLou was aware that today¡¯s battle would only end in his defeat!


    The key point was to how many people he could pull down with him!


    Yu ManLou did not move, Ling Tian simrly remained still. Right now, the aura of Yu ManLou was umting to the point he was about to burst, and Ling Tian could clearly see a line of ck surfacing on the forehead of Yu ManLou ¨C a sign that he had started revolving his demonic technique. At this point, whoever went up first would have to endure the crazed final retaliation of Yu ManLou! Originally, given the disadvantage they had in numbers, Ling Tian¡¯s people were supposed to be widely spaced out; however, due to him personally appearing, his men had all gone to surround and protect him, causing them to be agglomerated together. If a huge battle broke out now, then arge portion of his brothers would lose their lives because of Yu ManLou¡¯s demonic techniques. This was something Ling Tian did not wish to see!


    Could it be that his arrival here would actually result in arge number of his brothers dying?


    Due to the changes happening within the city, arge portion of the Yu Family¡¯s forces was gathered there, in contrast causing the city guards to be sparse at the walls. In addition, the arrival of Ling Tian meant that the morale of the Divine Prefecture Empire rose sky-high. The three generals did not hesitate to send down the order to crazily attack the city, causing the number of ws on the city walls to be ever so prominent. Countless soldiers of the Divine Prefecture Empire constantly swarmed in, resulting in the city protection general to finally lose his fighting spirit and turn around to escape. With a loud ¡®hong!¡¯ the South gate of Bright Jade City was sted open, the sound of hoofbeats sounding like a torrential downpour as the troops of the Divine Prefecture Empire rushed into Bright Jade City akin to a tornado!


    At this point, Bright Jade City had been breached!


    Bright Jade City that had belonged to the Yu Family for more than a millennium could be considered as the fading flowers of yesterday!


    A loud and sturdy voice hollered out, ¡°All soldiers are to listen to themand: Kill those who resist, those who surrender shall not be killed! No harming of civilians, no rape nor piging, and no unauthorized barging into private residences! Those who offend, execution without mercy!¡±


    The three armies rumbled like thunder as they chorused in agreement.


    However, the entry of the Divine Prefecture Empire soldiers into the city seemed to not have any effect on the happenings in the imperial pce.


    The tension continued! So did the danger!


    Only the sound of robes fluttering could be heard as Yu ManTian and Yu ManTang flew down to stand beside Yu ManLou.


    ¡°Ling Tian!¡± Yu ManTian was covered in blood, his expression a little ferocious as he growled, ¡°You¡¯ve finallye, finally reached your destination atst! You¡¯ve also forced my brother to a dead end. You should be satisfied now, right?!¡±


    ¡°Third Master Yu,¡± Ling Tian sighed in response. ¡°For Third Master to appear here with such an attitude, why is that so?¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Yu ManTian spat, ¡°This old man naturally wants to live and die with my brother! While he might have done wrong, practicing a demonic technique, but he has never performed any of the 10 evils! Even if he has angered the world, he is still my, Old Thirdie¡¯s, eldest brother! Siblings from the same mother, linked by flesh and blood! The Yu Family is united, living and dying together!¡±


    Yu ManTang stared at Ling Tian with aplicated look, before replying in a calm tone, ¡°That¡¯s right! The three brothers of the Yu Family, will advance and retreat at the same time, living and dying together!¡±


    Yu ManLou¡¯s body trembled, looking at his two brothers who were shielding in front of him. A myriad of emotions rushed through his heart. After a long time, he turned his head to look at Ling Tian, the killing intent shining within.


    The surrounding soldiers from the Divine Prefecture Empire grew more numerous, unintentionally forming the fourthyer of encirclement!


    ¡°Ling Jian, take your brothers to assist those in the outeryers. Scatter all of them first, without mercy! If there are any who resist, kill!¡± Ling Tian¡¯s eyes were trained on Yu ManLou at this moment, as he passed down the order to Ling Jian beside him.


    Like this, his brothers would not suffer such huge casualties!


    ¡°Young noble!¡± Ling Jian¡¯s body shook. Others might not be able to understand his intentions, but having grown up with Ling Tian since he was young, how could Ling Jian not under the true underlying meaning behind hismand?!


    ¡°Go, quickly!¡± Ling Tian¡¯s tone was severe! In front of so many people, Ling Jian did not dare, and could not openly disobey the orders of Ling Tian, while he would rather be the one to block the life-threatening blow of Yu ManLou.


    ¡°Kill! Quickly kill all of them!¡± Ling Jian¡¯s shout pierced the air, as his eyes turned red. The moment his body shifted back, he immediately went into Sword and Body as One! Only by solving this problem as quickly as possible could he then rejoin the young noble by his side to do battle! Ling Jian¡¯s sword techniques, speed and might reached their highest he had ever witnessed at this moment!


    Simrly understanding the urgency behind Ling Jian¡¯smand, none of the other Ling brothers dared to dally. With loud shouts, they pulled out all the stops, and the 40 odd of them activated the same move as Ling Jian!


    Man and Sword as One!


    With 45 of them simultaneously activating the highest aplishment of Man and Sword as one, doing their best to kill all the enemies. The brilliant sword glows lit up the night sky at this moment, brightening the area to the point it looked like daytime in front of the Yu Family Imperial Pce, prating everyone¡¯s eyes!


    Ray after ray of sword glows shed, followed by spouts of blood spewing towards the sky. The elders of the Yu Family could no longer sit still, and for those who could also reach the same level, they too executed Man and Sword as One, retaliating. In the entire field, beams of sword lights shed like the booms of thunder, as though the thunder god was having a drunken fit.


    In this world, the skill of Man and Sword as One was supposed to be the stuff of legends. However, at this moment, that skill seemed like a worthless trash ability, akin to themon white cabbages one could find in a market!


    The only difference was that the ¡®white cabbages¡¯ contained a destructive force which could wipe away all that stood in its way!


    Ling Chi and others had long developed some sort of rapport, whereby sword glows released by them that seemed random were actually all aimed towards a particr person, sealing off his escape routes and killing him in a blow. The 45 of them weaving around, as though constructing a huge sword web akin to a seamless heavenly. This was not all, the most amazing part was the fact that they never once let anyone slip through. There were times where they did not even need to look, this was a true miraculous skill, a divine ability!


    Countless rays of sword energy flew across the area, causing deep grooves to appear on the hallway paved with bluestones. Dust flew around uncontrobly, along with blood from those shed! The scene looked like a group of demons killing in the foggy mist, the sounds piercing to the ear, but every shadow seemed to hide within the countless rays of sword lights, appearing blurry and indistinct.


    Intense spiritual and sword energy flew unchecked, causing even the guards that stood over tens of feet away to have their robes whipped around from the gales. However, the group in the center of this maelstrom, Ling Tian, Yu ManLou and the others remained unmoving, their eyes still trained on the other party. Even their robes were affected, remaining still without any movements!


    The silence reigned like a volcano on the verge of eruption!


    They could only wait for the rain of war to descend!


    Among the intense battle, no one noticed an extremely fat and rotund figure perform a miraculous movement technique that looked impossible from his size, to infiltrate Bright Jade City, hiding in one of the shadows within the pce.....


    Following a chain of miserable screams, atst, an iparably brilliant sword glow, carrying with it a radiance that could rob one¡¯s eyesight, shot towards the Yu Family head, Yu ManLou!


    Ling Jian!


    Carrying the momentum of a peerlessly strong sword strike!


    This First Pavilion Master whose name had struck all under the heavens, had finally turned his sword onto Yu ManLou whose entire figure was now wreathed in demonic power!


    He disyed his strongest, fiercest strike, akin to the swing of a grim reaper¡¯s scythe!


    This sword shot out like lightning, booming like thunder! At this point, Ling Jian¡¯s eyes were already bloodshot! He would not allow the battle between Yu ManLou and his young noble to take ce!


    Yu ManTian pulled out his sword, soaring towards the sky to shield Yu ManLou, intending to ept Ling Jian¡¯s tyrannical sword strike. However, Ling Jian did not show any change in expression, neither did he change the posture of his sword, the killing intent continuing to billow!


    At this moment, any good feelings Ling Jian had towards Yu ManTian, as well as their bonds of friendship, were all rendered void! Whoever dares to obstruct my young noble from his business has to die! Ling Jian¡¯s psyche had now entered a half-crazed state, with only the stimuli from the spray of fresh blood able to affect him. This had allowed the number one assassin topletely pull out his most bloodthirsty and ferocious character!


    Seeing that matters had taken a turn for the worse, Yu ManTang immediately drew his sword as well to assist; sounds of explosion constantly sounded, and Ling Jian¡¯s head of ck hair floated amid the sword glows as he howled. In a sudden show of strength, he forcefully broke through the blockage of the two XianTian realm experts, and his sword strike shot unimpeded towards Yu ManLou!


    Yu ManTang and Yu ManTian both suffered from numerouscerations, and no longer had the strength to stay up in the air. To think that the joint alliance of both brothers could not withstand a single sword strike from Ling Jian! This went to show how much potential Ling Jian had burst forth, faced with the stimulus that was the safety of Ling Tian!


    This sword, not to mention the Yu brothers, even if it was Justice or Ling Tian standing in front, they would still need to exhaust much of their strength to resolve this strike!


    However, Yu ManTian and ManTang were no doubt experts of the Golden Jade rank in the Yu Family. While they failed to hold Ling Jian back, they managed to resolve most of the power behind Ling Jian¡¯s strike. While the sword glow in Ling Jian¡¯s sword strike remained as resplendent as ever, the power behind the strike was already akin to an arrow at the end of its flight!


    Yu ManLou barked out in mockingughter as his sword flew out like a bolt of lightning to meet with Ling Jian. At the same time, his body blurred, and he appeared behind Ling Jian like a specter. It was not known when his sword disappeared, but now his palms had bepletely ck, carrying with them a strong aura of death. His left headed towards Ling Tian, the right towards Ling Thirty!


    At the same instant Yu ManLou¡¯s body blurred, Ling Tian and Li Xue also moved. Side by side, two ck iron swords drew a phantom of a lotus, and the lotus formed from sword lights seemed to simultaneously bloom, shooting out countless sword lights towards Yu ManLou.


    Ling Thirty on the other hand unrestrainedlyughed, as his sword appeared in his hand. The next moment, a brilliant light shed, as he executed the skill of Man and Sword as One! Like a dart, he shot straight towards Yu ManLou, intending to perishing together!


    While Yu ManLou¡¯s heart was filled with fury, how could Ling Thirty feel good as well? While both of their sides were at war, with both serving different purposes, but human lives were not akin to grass and wood, how could they not have their own feelings?


    Ling Thirty was disguised as XiMen Sa, infiltrating the Yu Family¡¯s camp and destroying it from the inside. How glorious an aplishment was that?! The merit was even morepared to what Ling Jian had done for the Ling Family! However, Ling Thirty¡¯s conscience had long ago been tormented to the point he was neither alive nor dead!


    How many men were there in the camp, how many hot-blooded and good people! No matter enemies or allies, both sides were the same. Being the marshal of the Yu Family¡¯s troops, he was well-liked among officers and men alike, to the point that when he nned the defeat of the army and escaped after that, there were even many generals and soldiers who chose to block the attacks aimed at him and die miserable deaths, just so to allow Ling Thirty to safely escape!


    The men in the army camps, the trust and hopes given by all of them, had all been passed to their young marshal XiMen Sa. All the generals hoped that their troops would be victorious, and the soldiers hoped that they would be able to showcase themselves in this war, to be spotted and groomed by the upper management. Before the war even started, there were even mothers and wives, passing their children over to XiMen Sa, hoping that their children woulde in safely!


    But XiMen Sa had another identity, and that was Ling Thirty!


    Ling Thirty¡¯s job was to take their trust as a big juicy piece of meat, and bestow it with both hands onto their enemies, for them to be butchered! Every time he looked at the various generals of the Yu Family, in various dying conditions, their eyes full of despair yet continuously shouting, ¡°Quickly escape, Marshal!¡±, he would feel extremely agonized in his heart! The torment was such that even after his objective was achieved, he was still gued by nightmares constantly, having an urge tomit suicide to atone for his sins!


    1.6 million troops! How many mothers were still waiting for their children back home?! How many wives were still pining by the door for the husband that would never return? How many of the children back home would never get to meet their father even once?!


    How many of them were pirs of their families?! All of them were hot-blooded men! It was just that... they had followed the wrong person.


    If it was merely such, then Ling Thirty would not feel such guilt in his heart. However, during the final battle with the Divine Prefecture Empire troops, he could not avoid seeing the numerous deaths and injuries, seeing the troops he led fall off their horses, only to be greeted by chopping des. Their screams of misery were akin to the screams of the devils within his heart, wrenching his organs! He possessed a body of high-leveled martial skills, but he had to keep them hidden!


    Ling Thirty had sacrificed all he had for the rise of the Divine Prefecture Empire and even aplished the highest level of merits for the empire. However, his heart was already weary and full of wounds. Even if he was a top assassin, with a heart of ice and veins of steel, he still could not avoid carrying such a heavy burden!


    Maybe death would be the best release and medicine for him!


    A determined expression surfaced on Ling Thirty¡¯s face, as he locked his sword at Yu ManLou, rushing forth!


    ¡°Thirty!¡± Ling Tian hollered.


    ¡°Thirty!¡± Ling Jian screamed as well.


    With their eyesight, how could they not see that Ling Thirty¡¯s sword had no route of return for himself? Both of them were conflicted in their hearts, to think that Ling Thirty had no will to live at all?!


    Yu ManLou shot up into the air, resembling a crazed devil ascending from the depths of hell as he maniacallyughed. Suddenly his figure twirled like a pinwheel, mming his foot onto the waist of Ling Thirty, using the momentum to further propel himself into the air as he yelled, ¡°Justice! Join the party as well! Just hiding there in a corner, is it very glorious? What number one? How about we determine who is the real number one today?!¡±


    In the same period, Li Xue who was back on the ground waved her slender hands, causing three ck colored metallic balls to fly out from her hand. They formed a triangr shape as they flew towards Yu ManLou. While their speed was not fast, the balls were angled in such a position where no matter how he twisted, he would stille into contact with at least one of them. Yu ManLou knew that something fishy was up, but he merelyughed as he swept his sleeve to push them away. Unfortunately, just as they neared him, and right before he activated his inner energy to drive them away, they swung inwards like boomerangs returning to their owner, and knocked fiercely against each other!


    ¡°Hong!¡± A huge explosion sounded, with ck smoke rolling from the point. Yu ManLou screamed, plummeting down like a huge boulder.


    Justice had just drawn his sword, prepared to charge out to meet Yu ManLou¡¯s challenge. But upon seeing him falling from grace, he could not help but let out a breath of relief.


    Ling Thirty spat out a mouthful of fresh blood as he swayed and dropped down. In midair, Ling Tian intercepted him, using his sword to stab deeply into Ling Thirty¡¯s waist. With a twirl, he tore out a huge piece of flesh from him. A gaping bloody maw appeared on Ling Thirty¡¯s abdomen, with fresh blood spewing out. This stab was so serious that even his organs could be seen!


    However, Ling Tian did not have any other alternative. If he did not slice off the infected area, most likely, Ling Thirty¡¯s oue would be to turn into a puddle of ck water!


    Those with sharp eyesight could see that the huge piece of flesh Ling Tian had carved out was a burnished copper color as it tumbled through midair, but it had already turned pale grey by the time itnded. Merely secondster, the flesh turned ink nk, finally dissolving into a ck colored miasma...


    Justice flew out at this time, and with a wave of his sleeve, a gale blew out, dispersing the miasma. As it faded, everyone could see that thend waspletely ckened! Such corrosive venom was it, that even the stones and rocks were not spared!


    At the side, the other two Yu brothers who were lying on the ground full of sword wounds also witnessed this strange evil technique, and could not help but stare dumbfounded! While they long knew that the cultivation practiced by their elder brother was a demonic technique, they did not expect such a venomous oue to unfold!


    Ling Tian beckoned with his right hand, supporting Ling Thirty as he put his hands on his meridians. His face then lit up, and he immediately took action, hitting his acupoints to cease his blood flow.


    Ling Thirty¡¯s face was bloodless as he stared at Ling Tian, as though wanting to say something. His lips moved, yet no sound came out. Finally, his head sagged as he lost consciousness, however, the mental trauma still existed on his face. Two slow streams of tears flowed down from his face.


    Ling Tian¡¯s heart lurched! Only now did he understand the reason behind Ling Thirty seeking death! Hemanded Ling Feng to take Ling Thirty away,manding him to take good care of thetter. Ling Feng had his eyes full of tears as he received Ling Thirty.


    From the origin of the explosion, the smoke suddenly scattered and blew apart as Yu ManLou rushed forth with his sword in hand. His garments were tattered, covered in soot, with countless wounds leaking blood. To think that three grenades exploding near him were unable to kill him outright!


    Yu ManLou¡¯s speed resembled lightning as he spun in midair. His sword let out countless silvery lights, and his other palm released inky waves. At this moment, he seemed to have covered the entire sky, as he pressed down towards Ling Tian!


    Ling Tian and the others were not aware, but after practicing the demonic technique, Yu ManLou¡¯s skin had toughened beyond smelted iron! While the killing power behind the three grenades was not small at all, they were far from able to send him to the Underworld!


    This strike of his could only be taken head-on!


    With Ling Tian¡¯s current strength, he definitely could overpower Yu ManLou. He only needed a full-out attack to judge Yu ManLou once and for all! However, to do so would be toe into contact with Yu ManLou¡¯s palm or sword! No matter which one it was, he would then be afflicted with the death curse!


    While Yu ManLou might die, Ling Tian would also be unable to survive!


    Even with Ling Tian¡¯s current aplishments, for him to avoid this blow was a little tricky but possible. But beside him was Li Xue, Ling Jian, and Ling Chi! These three were unwilling to retreat! They wanted to rush up! But rushing up only meant death! Ling Tian could see the resolve in their eyes! Especially for Li Xue, the warmth in her eyes was like the sea...


    The reason why Ling Jian suggested to attack the city was also because of the exact same matter!


    This was also the same reason why Li Xue insisted on following Ling Tian over this time!


    Li Xue took onest nce at Ling Tian, the deep feelings and warmth in her eyes apparent. ¡®Tian¡¯ge, I destroyed one of your lifetimes, so I shall return it to you this lifetime! For you, I have no regrets!¡¯


    Ling Tian howled furiously to the sky. The Heaven Splitter took in his entire body¡¯s inner strength, turning into a milky white color simr to that of white jade. With a swing of his sword, it was as though a silver river of stars descended from the nine heavens, constructing a glittering sword wall in front of him!


    Yu ManLou onlyughed boisterously, continuing his rush without hiding or avoiding!


    An expression of panic appeared in Justice¡¯s face for the first time in his life. He swung his sword as well, flying over like a shooting star, piercing straight at Yu ManLou! In the darkness, arge figure also revealed itself, rushing forward. The speed at which the fat figure moved was so quick that the air produced popping sounds due to the pressure!


    Fresh blood sprayed as Yu ManLou used his enhanced body and muscles to break through Ling Tian¡¯s sword wall. His two palms radiating ck miasma, he sinisterly smiled as he pped down towards Ling Tian!


    Ling Tian gritted his teeth, choosing to gather his force onto his palms to meet him face on!


    He had already decided, the moment he received the blow, to immediately chop off both his hands. If that still could not stop the venom, then he could only me it on his bad luck, and go back into the afterlife!


    ¡°Young noble, take care!¡± Ling Jian and Ling Chi hollered at this time, as though bidding their final farewells to Ling Tian. With a sh of their figure, both of them obstructed Ling Tian, rushing towards Yu ManLou!


    Ling Tian jolted, grabbing each person with one hand and throwing them to the side. However, doing so exposed his chest; Yu ManLou¡¯s ckened palms were now aimed there, less than a meter away!


    A slim body suddenly moved between the twobatants, akin to flowing clouds and shifting winds with just a twist of the waist!


    Li Xue!


    Li Xue¡¯s face was full of determination, her jade hands gathering all the energy in her body before thrusting out to meet Yu ManLou. At this point, she was not looking at Yu ManLou. She was fully aware that her palms would connect with Yu ManLou! Given the intensity of the battle and their speed, he had no time to shift away!


    As such, Li Xue was not looking at him, but rather used all her strength to turn back, staring into Ling Tian¡¯s eyes, memorizing his facial features. It was as though she was trying to carve his features deep into her own heart, her soul!


    Yu ManLou cackled, ¡°Ling Tian, I might not be able to kill you today, but I still can make you live in misery for the rest of your life!¡±


    ¡°Pu!¡± Justice¡¯s sword, fuelled by his anger, unerringly crushed Yu ManLou¡¯s internal energy protection on the surface of his body, stabbing deep into his heart!


    However, his actions were already unable to divert his palms. The two palms emitting ck miasma were just about toe into contact with Li Xue¡¯s hands!


    ¡°Xue¡¯er!¡± Ling Tian screamed his lungs out, his eyes bloodshot as a wrenching pain pierced his heart! His eyesight suddenly blurred!


    From the past to the present, could it be that I¡¯m destined to never be together with you?


    Heart-wrenching pain!


    During this life and death moment, a figure that was quick to the extreme suddenly flew out, inserting into the core of the battle. With a mighty ¡®peng¡¯ sound, Yu ManLou¡¯s palms contacted on the front of his chest, breaking all his ribs! As for Li Xue, because she was looking back to Ling Tian, she could not withdraw her hands on time and smashed towards his back! The sturdy back caved in with her blow...


    The intruder let out a dull snort, turning over to look at Ling Tian and Ling Jian, before showing a joyful smile. That swollen face looked familiar! As everyone stood stunned, the person limply fell to the ground.


    The neer was none other than the Ling brother who had not received any task this time, Ling Fifty!


    Everyone was away that Ling Fifty had the worst fighting skills among all the youths surnamed Ling, to the point that he was still unable to execute the Man and Sword as One. As such, when Ling Jian gathered all the youths for the final battle, he was not included. However, no one knew that his movement techniques had reached the highest state among all the youths,parable to that of Ling Jian himself! With his round figure, to achieve such a level of movement technique, what sort of price had he paid?!


    His self-created movement technique was named aptly as: ¡°White steed flits past a crack, it¡¯s lonely at the top¡±!


    It was precisely the term ¡°white steed flits past a crack¡±, that he was able to do what was deemed impossible, which was to slot himself in between Yu ManLou and Li Xue at thest moment!


    Or maybe, this was the true meaning of ¡®it¡¯s lonely at the top¡¯.....


    ¡°Fifty! Brother!¡± Ling Tian¡¯s face lost color as he shouted out.


    ¡°Fifty! My brother!¡± Ling Jian let out a mournful howl. The pain at the loss of a brother caused him to vomit blood, but he suddenly burst out intoughter, ¡°What a good Fifty! Indeed a brother of mine! Us 56 brothers will forever be proud of your achievements!¡± He wildlyughed, yet the tears flowed down unbidden from his face.


    Yu ManLou had received a life-threatening injury from Justice and had forcibly used thest dredges of his strength to power his final blow, his face full of wicked glee. He was looking forward to the heartbreak he would see on Ling Tian¡¯s face, but with this sudden change, his face disyed endless shock!


    ¡°How could it turn out this way? Why is it this way!!¡± Yu ManLou turned violent, struggling as he howled out in anger, ¡°Ling Tian, I want you to be buried with me...¡± But before he could finish, his orifices burst out with fresh blood, including the hole front and back made by Justice. He fell powerlessly to the ground,nding on top of Fifty¡¯s corpse! He could only mumble, ¡°Count yourself lucky, your luck is good.....¡± His life force was slowly waning but his eyes remained open, full of hatred and unwillingness!


    In just moments, both Yu ManLou and Fifty¡¯s corpses turned into a puddle of ck water, slowly seeping into the ground. The cloud of ck miasma produced persisted even with the rays of sunlight shining onto it, as though it was Ling Fifty showing his reluctance to leave this world, the reluctance to part with his brothers, and was leaving his final thoughts. Even though it was lonely at the top, one would still wish for the warmth of others...


    Ling Tian¡¯s nose soured, and the tears dripped down slowly...


    Li Xue turned around, throwing herself into Ling Tian¡¯s bosom, bawling her eyes out.


    Ling Jian andpany all had tears flowing down their faces, raising their swords as a hero¡¯s tribute. The 56 of them had beenpanions since they were kids, suffering through the same arduous childhoods with their only reliance being each other, to this point where they were all experts. None of them had died along the journey! To think that at this final juncture, their youngest brother would be taken away from them!


    The 1.6 million troops of the Yu Family were routed, Bright Jade City was broken into, and Yu ManLou died under the encirclement of Ling Tian, Justice, Li Xue, andpany!


    The Heavenly Star Continent was now the piece of heaven belonging to the Divine Prefecture Empire! All below heavens, there is nothing which was not the Emperor¡¯s territory; from coast to coast there was nothing that did not belong to the Emperor!


    Ling Tian carefully consoled the other two Yu brothers, sending them over to Sky Bearing to reunite with Yu BingYan. They had been wounded by Ling Jian¡¯s sword, but their lives were in no danger. Besides, the two of them were Golden Jade experts and easily recovered from their flesh wounds. It was just that they felt a sense of loss at Yu ManLou¡¯s death. Regarding this, Ling Tian had nothing to say and believed that only time could heal their wounds.


    With the Heavenly Star Continent united under one g, Ling Tian sent out an imperial edict. A new cab was to be set up, and all under him were exempted from taxes for three years, allowing the civilians to recuperate.


    The imperial order from Ling Tian allowed Ling Jian and the rest to recover to their former states. This was followed by a round of meritorious rewards, bestowing titles and positions to them. Those who were unwilling to ept could still remain under Ling Jian to work for him.


    Ling Thirty¡¯s abdomen had been carved out by Ling Tian, and while he was not in danger, he had lost too much vitality. Even with the precious medicines concocted by Ling Tian, he was unable to fully recover, and could no longer perform any strenuous activities. Ling Tian allowed Ling Thirty to go under Ling Jian¡¯s g, bing an army strategist.


    In the five years Ling Tian was emperor, Ling Chi brought the army to travel across the ocean, meeting up with Ling One, Shui ManKong, and the rest to upy the Heavenly Wind Continent. Shui ManKong announced the disbandment of the Shui aristocratic family, opting to merge with the Divine Prefecture Empire. As a result, Ling Chi became the second Duke of the Divine Prefecture Empire!


    In the same year, Ling Jian and Marshal Xiao FengYang led a campaign to the Heavenly Sun Continent, trampling everything beneath their feet. In the end, the entire three continents of the world all fell under the rule of the Divine Prefecture Empire!


    And now!


    Ling Tian could rightfully be considered the monarch of the world!


    On the day Ling Tian united the world under one g, his martial arts also reached the peak level. As he sat in his pce, the Martial Order Medallion owner Justice floated in, passing all the restrictions on the pce, challenging Ling Tian!


    Ling Tian easily agreed and left barehanded.


    A weekter, Ling Tian returned without any injuries, but Justice vanished from the world! The previous Martial Order Medallion owner was now only a legend, a tale passed down in the martial world!


    The Beyond Heavens Sect also disbanded shortly after.


    On one of the days when Ling Tian and the other brothers gathered for drinks, Ling Jian, whose martial arts had reached the standard of Justice the year he challenged Ling Tian, suddenly asked, ¡°The pinnacle of martial arts, just what exactly is it?¡±


    Ling Tianughed out as he exined, ¡°Ever since I took part in the battle with Justice, I came to the conclusion that be it in any world, it should all be the same. Because it is the act of stepping into the martial way through martial arts, there would no doubt be some figment of imagination involved. However, so long as there is a visualization of a peak in your heart, then anything can be the pinnacle, There¡¯s no need to delve so deeply into it, one has their own attachments, so why bother to chase after the peak?


    Ling Jian could not make heads or tails of this and was even more unable to understand what he meant by ¡®in any world¡¯. But upon pressing the question, Ling Tian merely smiled and replied that this could not be revealed. Only be truly treasuring what one has in front of them, can a person truly deem themselves as having reached the pinnacle!


    One only needs to truly treasure what they have in front of them, and they can deem themselves as having reached the pinnacle!


    Ling Jian andpany were also curious about what happened during the final battle with Justice, but Ling Tian just refused to answer. When asked where Justice passed on, Ling Tian merelyughed out as he said something mysterious and befuddling, ¡°With the heavenly gifts of that darned b*st*rd, he is probably already in University, right? I really wish to see what sort of attitude thatss would have in the University, ai, the pretty girls in my hometown were all good cabbages, what a pity.¡± [It¡¯s a ng where they say something urs so often or is somon that it appears to be like cabbages,monly grown and seen everywhere.]


    Everyone¡¯s head was wrapped in fog at this time, feeling their heads about to split from thinking. What nonsense was their emperor spouting now? Who was ¡®thatss¡¯? And what was this thing called ¡®University¡¯? Why did he even lump prettydies with cabbages? Why was it a pity??


    Countless questions were asked! But the more Ling Tian spoke, the more muddled everyone became!


    Only Li Xue who sat beside Ling Tian let out tinklingughter, trembling all over. The rest stared, not knowing what she wasughing about.


    The Emperor Ling Tian who was mightily drunk at this time spoke out, ¡°With the establishment of this Divine Prefecture Empire, I thereupon announce my children as the descendants of the Yellow and me Emperors. From now on, all descendants shall be named as ¡®YanHuang¡¯! Without exception nor change! Thebined empire consisting of the three continents will also be changed to be named as the YanHuang Great Continent!¡± [YanHuang refers to the me and Yellow Emperor, and is used to describe the current Han Chinese poption.]


    A decadeter, Ling Tian passed on the throne to his eldest son, the son of Ling Chen, Ling MengYang. He brought a few of his confidants, and together with Ling Jian and his wife, vanished off the face of this earth. The only thing that was left of him was an evesting history, named ¡®The Legend of Ling Tian¡¯! This was passed down generation after generation, through the seasons and years alike, without a single change!


    *****************


    In a different time-space not known to everyone in his current life, Ling Jian had lost all his bearings of a peak expert, and also no longer had his aura of a cold-faced assassin. He was busy chasing after the backside of Ling Tian who was dressed in a suit, constantly questioning.


    ¡°Young noble, what is that thing? It¡¯spletely covered in metal, so how could it run so quickly?...¡±


    ¡°Young noble, the houses here are all built so high, if one doesn¡¯t have the movement techniques of our level, how do they even go up? Could it be that everyone here is an expert?¡±


    Young noble, that woman there really does not know what shame is, to reveal her legs so daringly in the street...¡±


    ¡°Young noble, this is wine? Why does it have the smell of horse piss, along with disgusting bubbles at the top? Why is Young noble even drinking it with such gusto?!...¡±


    ¡°Young noble.....?¡±


    ¡°Young noble......?¡±


    ¡°...??????????.....¡±


    And right behind them.


    ¡°Sister Xue, this ce is really weird...¡±


    ¡°Sister Xue, look at this...¡±


    ¡®Sister Xue, what is cosmetics...?¡±


    ¡°Sister Xue...????????¡±


    Finally, Ling Jian spotted his target. That person had both arms around a beauty, with another still following behind him, looking as though his springtime had arrived. One look and you could tell that he was aplete profligate that had too much time and money on his hands.


    Viciously spitting, Ling Jianmented, ¡°Such a hateful guy, one look and I know he isn¡¯t anything good. If we were back in our ce, I would have long ago chopped him into several pieces!¡±


    As though the person had supernatural senses, he lifted his hand, staring with eyes that were sharp and prating. Upon seeing Ling Tian and his group, he stopped in shock before shouting out loudly, ¡°Oh my m*ther f**king g**dness! It¡¯s actually you two?!¡±


    Ling Jian also came to a halt. ¡°Heavenly...¡±


    The man in question immediately cut him with a cough. ¡°This lowly person is known as Song TianLi, cough cough.¡± As he spoke, he came closer and whispered. ¡°The Legend of Ling Tian has already started selling in this ce, so don¡¯t call me by my original name...¡±


    Upon looking at the bevy ofdies behind Ling Tian, which included Ling Jian¡¯s wife, Song TianLi¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°WTF! You brought so many over?! Did you ferry all of them on a bus?!¡±


    An extra-long Cadic sped over to the roadside beside them at this instant, followed by a middle-aged man rushing out from the car as he eximed, ¡°Great Master Song, I beg your honorable self to save my son! I¡¯m willing to pay any amount! I just have this one son, so please!¡±


    Another eye-catching sedan drove over, with a younger man leaping out from the car to shout, ¡°Great Master Song, your divinations are truly too urate, I beg you to give me some pointers once more! Please! Money is not a problem!¡±


    Yet another car...


    So it turned out that this guy was living as a cheat here!


    ¡°Old buddy, it seems like you¡¯re doing quite well here, eh? Well, all of us here havee specially to eat and mooch off you. Why, are you unhappy about it?!¡± Ling Tian spoke such offensive words using a genteel tone.


    Song TianLi¡¯s expression went pale, a helpless look stered upon his face.


    Those famed people of XX world were all surprised that this Great Master Song who had few friends would have such an uncouth, vulgar friend...


    (End of Series)


    Trantor Note: This chapter was a real pain to trante, but I¡¯m d I finished it. The ending was surprisingly refreshing, which I particrly enjoyed. This has been a good two years, and I¡¯m thankful to all of you readers who stayed with us through thick and thin, supporting us till this final chapter here! David and I will be moving over to help with <The Legendary Mechanic> for our next series, give it a try if you have not read it yet!


    Best Wishes (and maybe hugs and kisses to whoever wants them),


    Chuchutrain *mic drop*


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!